《The Leisurely Countryside of the Farmer’s Daughter-in-law》


 Chapter 1: Traveling God, you are too pitiful

    Chapter 1 Traveling through the Great God, you are too pitiful


    Yang Lan''er seemed to hear a childish voice calling "Mother" in a daze. When she tried to hear clearly, her head hurt so badly that she passed out again.


    "Well-"


    After an unknown amount of time, Yang Lan''er woke up again and covered her stomach with her hands. She was starving right now, and there seemed to be a fire burning inside her stomach. what happened? It seems that she has no stomach problems! Open your eyes slightly. Silly!


    What catches the eye is the loose thatched roof and the adobe wall? what''s the situation? what happened? Could it be that she was rescued?


    But it''s impossible. It stands to reason that she has died, and there is no possibility of her surviving. What is this ce?


    She sat up with difficulty and looked around quietly: some parts of the adobe walls had fallen off and were pitted.


    There is a small woodenttice window opposite the bed, making it appear that the light in the room is rtively dark. There was a wooden shelf under the window sills, and an old wooden basin was ced on it.


    There are two old wooden boxes, onerge and one small, stacked on the left hand side of the bed, all of which are unpainted logs.


    There is a small wooden table and three stools in the middle of the room, one of which is missing a leg.


    The bed she sleeps in is an old and simple canopy bed with a broken straw mat, and the quilt that has been patched so many times that the cotton wool inside has hardened and clumped.


    Yang Lan''er looked at the clothes on her body. Feeling a little cold, I want to pull up the quilt.


    Wait! Something is wrong, how did her hands turn into shriveled chicken feet? God! This is not her hand. Her fingers are not to mention slender, but they are simr. They are slender and white, and they are a little callused from ying with wooden warehouses for many years. If you touch it now, your body is shriveled and only ribs remain.


    "Oh, mygod!"


    Although she likes to be thin for beauty, she doesn''t like ribs either! Then I hurriedly searched my heart, thinking to myself: "Fortunately, I didn''t disappoint too much."


    God of Time Traveling: "...I''m dripping with sweat!" The focus of your attention is so strange!


    Yang Lan''er suspected that it was her hallucination. Could it be that he crossed over? At this time, there was another spasm in the stomach, and the headache was splitting in the head.


    "Hmm..." Under the double blow, shey on the bed with her body arched, pressing her stomach desperately with her hands, biting her lip, her whole body was cold, and her forehead was covered in cold sweat.


    It took half an hour to slowly recover, and the clothes on her back were all wet with sweat. She opened her watery eyes, which were full of stubbornness.


    Yang Lan''er understood that she had time-traveled.


    Through the memory of the original owner, I know that I have traveled to a ce called Shanghe Vige in Daying Country. The original owner is also called Yang Lan''er, the daughter of the Yang family in Lishu Vige. She married Tan Anjun, a hunter in Shanghe Vige six years ago. Half a month after the marriage Tan Anjun was conscripted and went to the battlefield. Not long after her husband left, she found out that she was pregnant and gave birth to twin sons.


    The "creaking" door is opened


    "Mother"


    Yang Lan''er looked up and saw the two little luotou walking in. The two little luotou saw that their mother had woken up, so they quickly rushed towards the bed.


    At this time, Yang Lan''er saw them clearly. On her thin face, there were a pair of jewel-like phoenix eyes, thin lips, and slightly upturned nose, oops! How many girls will be fascinated when they grow up? The coarse cloth clothes with a lot of patches are worn loosely on the body, which can be described as skinny.


    "Bao''er, Belle" Yang Lan''er shouted involuntarily.


    Yang Lan''er watched Bao''er wanting to climb up, and was dominated by the remaining emotions of the original owner, so she hugged Bao''er up. The light weight made her heart tremble.


    The five-year-old child is not as heavy as a normal three-year-old child, and he caresses the heads of the babies lovingly.


    The babies looked up at her, "Mother, don''t leave us"


    The babies nestled in her arms nervously, and this time they scared them.


    "Gululu..." Bao''er shyly covered her stomach and smiled.


    Yang Lan''er suddenly felt a dull pain in her heart.


    "Mother will cook, you two will rest on the bed." After saying that, she stood up, her eyes darkened and dizzy for a while.


    She leaned on the bed and stood still for a while, waiting for the dizziness to subside, and then slowly stood up straight.


    "Mother?"


    "Mother is fine, you stay here and be good."


    Yang Lan''er slowly moved out the door. This room is in a line shape, divided into three adobe rooms, and the bedroom just now is on the left.


    In the middle of the door is the main room, where a set of square tables and benches are ced, where the family usually eats and meets guests, and some farm tools and sundries are ced against the wall.


    On the right is the stove room, with a stove and two stove eyes. Such a stove can hold two pots, onerge and one small, at the same time, which is very practical, and there are bowls and other stove supplies in the small cab next to it.


    Yang Lan''er looked around, only half a bowl of ck noodles remained. Enduring the convulsions in her stomach, she added water to the pot. When she looked at the yellow water in the bucket, the corners of her mouth twitched, and she cried without tears.


    Her house, car and tickets are all gone. In her previous life, she was a gold medal agent. After thest mission waspleted, an ident happened when she was preparing to retreat. When the explosion happened, she only had time to push the deputy team away.


    When she woke up again, she was already here, and she suddenly became the mother of two children, and she also had a cheap husband.


    I don''t know if the teammates are safe?


    She vomited furiously in her heart: "God of time travel, you are too foolish!" In fact, she did the same.


    Rush out from the stove, stand in the yard and give the **** to the sky.


    Great time traveler: "..." It''s hard to be a good person, cry!


    Yang Lan''er took a deep breath and looked at the yellow mountains and khaki fields in the distance due to the drought, and the scattered houses under the mountains. Composing a picture is very beautiful for modern times, but it is cruel at this time.


    Many vigers in the vige have already fled the famine, and the rest are some older vigers or those who are hesitant to miss their homnd and will not give up until the end. They always think that it may rain tomorrow! At that time, there will be salvation, and there is no need to leave home.


    Stomach pain came again, s! You can''t hurt the spring and the autumn, otherwise you will starve to death.


    Ponder: "At least the air is clean here."


    Anyway, I can¡¯t go back, so if youe, let¡¯s settle down. Let''s settle this meal for now, and let''s talk about feeding our stomachs.


    Entered the stove, washed the pot, poured water, squatted in front of the stove to light a fire, picked up the flint on the side of the stove, found some dry grass, and scraped the flint a few times.


    This is what she learned when she was in the Secret Service. Slowly ignite the fire, when the water boils, slowly pour in the ck noodles, stir while pouring, and the meal is ready.


    Yang Lan''er stepped into the room and saw the babies asleep, the corners of her lips slightly raised.


    "Bao''er, Belle get up quickly, it''s time to eat, hurry up!"


    "Mother, I''m so hungry!"


    "Mother, is the meal ready? I want to eat!"


    "Okay, okay, okay, get up quickly." Yang Lan''er couldn''t help feeling soft when she saw them.


    Fang Fei uploaded a new article, please collect, rmend, and support, please! ~

 Chapter 2: up the mountain

    Chapter 2 up the mountain


    Original owner, haven''t you left yet?


    Yang Lan''er looked at the sun after eating, calcted the time before 2:00 pm, and said to the twins, "Baby, mother, go to the mountain to see what to eat, don''t run around at home."


    "Mother, we also want to go with you, okay?"


    "Baby, it''s a long way up the mountain. You guys walk slowly. When you get to the mountain, the sun father-inw will go down the mountain. Mother, go ande back quickly, okay?" Yang Lan''erined silently in her heart: It''s really not our ce to coax children It''s done by a woman who hangs out with men all day long.


    After all the good words, I finally got the consent of the two brothers and coaxed the two children.


    Yang Laner breathed a sigh of relief, picked up the back basket and sickle and walked quickly up the mountain.


    Tonight''s dinner has not been settled yet, there is only half a bowl of ck noodles at noon, even if it is boiled into a mush, it is still very watery. Now her stomach is almost full of water, and the two babies are half full. But it is sensible to say that I am full, which makes people feel distressed.


    Thinking of this, Yang Lan''er straightened her back and sped up the speed. Tan''s house is halfway up the mountain, not far from the back mountain, and it is very convenient to go up the mountain.


    It is now March, and Shanghe Vige belongs to the south, and at this time in previous years, the grasses and grasses should grow, but this year, due to the drought, the grasses and wild vegetables on the ground are all gone. Poached away.


    The surrounding areas of the mountain are all bare. Yang Laner didn''t want to waste time, so she went directly to the deep mountain, and the greener gradually became more and more deep.


    While walking, I observed the surroundings, hoping to see some wild vegetables. After walking for another quarter of an hour, I suddenly saw a few purne trees in front of me. Although there are only a few small ones, Yang Lan''er is still very happy.


    At the same time, I also despise myself in my heart: Yang Lan''er, Yang Lan''er saw your future, and bought you with a few wild vegetables. It seems that the more you live, the more you go back!


    After harvesting, I walked in again, and sure enough there were still some wild vegetables inside, like gray vegetables, dandelions, etc.


    But it¡¯s not enough. Although it¡¯s a drought now, if you can live a better life, who wants to live a poor life? Yang Lan''er went to the depths quickly again, it was gettingte, and she promised the babies to go back early! In fact, she was worried about letting the two brothers stay at home alone, so let''s go faster. Thinking of this, she quickly went deeper.


    The mountains behind the Tan family are collectively referred to as Dachong Mountain. The mountains of Dachong Mountain are connected by mountains and stretch for hundreds of miles. The mountain peaks are tortuous and precipitous, with precipices and cliffs. In the deep valleys and gullies, there is an unpredictable mountain atmosphere.


    The rough mountains are undting, and the big trees are soaring into the clouds. Of course, there are many poisonous snakes and beasts in the deep mountains.


    The vigers of Shanghe Vige dare not go deep into the mountains. They usually collect firewood and dig wild vegetables at the foot of the mountain. Even the hunters in the vige only hunt in the outer area.


    There used to be many people who did not believe in evil, and they never came out after entering. As time passed, no one dared to enter the inner circle of Dachong Mountain. The original Xianggong was also a hunter in the past, and he often hunted in the outer area.


    "The original owner is you, you are the original owner, her husband is not your husband now?" The **** is not happy!


    Someone is unconscious at this time, she has already left the single!


    Expect¡­


    Yang Lan''er''s position at this time is almost between the outer and inner circle of the deep mountain. Birdsong could already be heard here, and at the same time she raised her vignce and looked around. Slowly search around to see what wild vegetables can be eaten.


    Suddenly, a vine nt not far ahead caught her attention. She ran to it, squatted down, and quickly dug the soil with a sickle, waiting to see the plump purple-red rhizome below.


    (Note: This kind of yam grows in the south, with a shallow and short surface, which is different from the northern Tiechu yam.)


    Yang Lan''er was ecstatic: "The sky will never die and I will be!" Tonight''s dinner is settled.


    Actually, seeing the little ones eating half full but saying they were full at noon in order not to worry her made her quite sad at that time.


    Yang Lan''er quickly dug out all the nearby yams and put them in the basket. Yam is rich in starch and protein, and has the functions of invigorating qi, nourishing the lungs, strengthening the kidney, and benefiting the essence. It is a very good tonic food for the current body of their family.


    Put on the basket and continue walking in, harvesting more than a dozen yams along the way. Yang Lan''er felt a lot more rxed, the light in the woods was getting darker and darker, she looked up at the sky, guessed it was gettingte, she thought that she shoulde here today and go back first, the two brothers were at home, which made her feel uneasy.


    Go back and change the route, and dig some wild vegetables one after another.


    Originally, Yang Lan''er wanted to eat a pheasant or a hare to satisfy his hunger, but he didn''t see it. It may be because of the drought that even the wild vegetables on the periphery have been lighted. Rabbits and pheasants have all gone to the inner circle, and she will go to the inner circle next time. You can''t guard this resource-rich Dasong Mountain and still starve to death, right?


    As the saying goes: "Support the bold to death, and starve the timid to death."


    Of course she will not take her own life lightly, she will do what she can, and she still cherishes her life.


    But on the way back, I found a small mountain spring in a crevice of a cliff, what a surprise! The east corner is lost, and the mulberry elm is harvested.


    It happened that she was so thirsty that her throat was smoking, so she drank it from the bamboo tube she carried with her, filled it up and took it home for the two brothers to drink. Drought makes water extremely precious. If the drought continues, there will be almost no water to drink.


    It may not be long before the vigers have to flee the famine.


    well! The people are in dire straits! Gotta figure out a way to survive.


    People without thought, he must worry about. Yang Lan''er felt that it was better to settle the immediate worries before considering other long-term concerns. Her immediate worry is that she is now so hungry that she sings! She wanted to fill her stomach, so she had to speed up her pace and head home.


    Go home and enter the yard, the yard is quiet. Yang Lan''er panicked and shouted loudly: "Bao''er, Belle, mother is back!"


    At the same time, the footsteps have already moved towards the room.


    "Mother, brother, mother is back!" Bao''erughed.


    "Mother, you''re back! Haha!" Belle was very excited.


    Hearing their voices, Yang Lan''er''s high-hanging heart fell back to reality. At the same time, I threw the basket by the door of the main room, and I rushed into the bedroom, and saw the babies sitting on the bed, as if they had just woken up, so cute!


    "Ba Ji..."


    "Ba Ji..."


    Hold two little heads and kiss each face.


    "Hehe... Mother!"


    "Hey... Mother, a lot of saliva!"


    "Ba...ba..." Another kiss.


    "Did you miss your mother?"


    Unanimous voice: "Think."


    "Are you hungry? Mother will cook something delicious for you, okay?"


    "it is good"


    well! I didn''t expect her, the overlord flower of the secret service team, to say such unnutritious words one day, it should be regarded as parent-child interaction! (Hey! Comfort yourself! Cover your face!)


    ~Baji...baji~, a few kisses. Please collect, please collect~Please rmend, please rmend~Meme~

 Chapter 3: Past events

    Chapter 3 Past events


    "You two get up quickly, mother will make dinner first."


    "Okay, mother."


    Yang Lan''er dumped the wild vegetables and yams in the basket on the ground, and sat by the stove to fold the vegetables.


    The wild vegetables are all picked clean, and a few yams are peeled. Make a quick fire to cook. Cook the yam soup, take it out of the pot quickly, then chop the wild vegetables and put it in, sprinkle a few grains of salt to taste. There is no way that in the current disaster year, many people don''t even have the wild vegetables to eat.


    It is very rare for her family to have this yam soup for dinner today.


    "Wow! It''s delicious. Mom, what is this?" Bao''er looked at the soup in her bowl and asked.


    "Mom, is this delicious?" Belle asked while drooling while looking at the soup in the bowl.


    Looking at their adorable appearance, Yang Lan''erughed "Pfft!"


    In the previous life, I never thought of getting married and having children, but I never thought of traveling to get married and have children in one step. Life is full of surprises!


    "The white color is yam, the rhizome of a vine nt. It was dug by my mother on the mountain today. Eating it will strengthen your body, and you brothers will grow taller if you eat it!" Yang Lan''er smiled Mimi He fooled the two brothers.


    "Really!" The two stupid and cute people really believed it.


    "Really, try it quickly. Be careful it''s hot."


    "Hmm..." In the end, only the sound of gobbling was left.


    "Eat slowly, be careful of choking." Seeing the two slowing down, they felt relieved.


    well! It''s all about disaster years.


    After dinner, Yang Laner tidied up the kitchen, found a big bathtub from the corner of the kitchen and put it on the ground, she was stunned just after putting it away! - "No water!"


    Habit developed in previous life: Take a bath before going to bed.


    "Damn!" I really want to curse!


    no! It''s like scolding the time travel god!


    (Crossing God "...")


    Smell the smell of the body, "Well, a sour smell!"


    I will endure! I can bear it! Almost like a Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtle!


    Can''t take a bath before going to bed, it''s depressing to think about it! See how dark it is.


    "Sleep, babies."


    "Oh, sleep, I want to sleep in it."


    "I''m going to sleep in the middle."


    "Okay, you can sleep however you want." Sleeping with the children, still my own son.


    This is something Yang Lan''er has never experienced, how should I put it?


    It''s an indescribable feeling, but also feeling at ease, seeing their small faces and wanting to kiss them, it''s a wonderful feeling!


    right! It''s just wonderful!


    "Mother, when will Daddye home?" For a long time, I thought the babies were falling asleep, but in the silent night, I suddenly heard Baoer''s murmur.


    "Maybe it''s time to go back, mother doesn''t know when your father will return home." Yang Lan''er said.


    Looking for Tan Anjun''s portrait from the memory of the original owner, it is very vague, only knowing that he is tall and straight, and his facial features are not clearly remembered.


    But just by looking at the facial features of the babies, you can tell what their father looks like. It should be clear and handsome. I don''t know how my personality is?


    "Mother, if Daddy doesn''te home again, we will flee to the famine with the vigers, and Daddy won''t be able to find us when hees back." Baoer said in frustration.


    Yang Lan''er smiled, that''s why.


    She secretly thought: If we can''t find us, we don''t want him.


    ***


    In the border barracks, someone sneezed several times, "Ah! Ah!"


    Could it be that someone is thinking about him, is it his little wife? How could she be doing well as a woman now? It seems that I have to find time to go back and see her as soon as possible.


    ¡ª


    Yang Lan''erforted softly: "Don''t worry, Bao''er, we don''t need to flee famine. Wait at home for your father toe home, and he will be able to find us when hees back."


    "Oh? Will we be like what the vigers said. If we don''t flee the famine, we will starve to death? Xiaodouzi told me that their family is going to flee the famine soon, and he invited us to walk together so that we can take care of them along the way?" Baoer worried. .


    Yang Lan''er patted his son''s head, the little one really had a lot to worry about. She knew that Bao''er hadn''t had a father by her side since she was a child to shelter the three of them from the wind and rain, so it was conceivable that a woman would bring two twin sons.


    It was very difficult to live in the previous life, not to mention the ancient times with backward productivity. The hardships of survival can be imagined.


    "Well, don''t you believe what mother said?" Yang Lan''er pretended to be sad.


    Bao''er nodded hurriedly: "I believe, I believe in mother, mother is the best mother."


    Poof! Oh, this son is really fun, he has learned how to use sugar-coated cannonballs. Children can be taught!


    "Go to sleep, don''t think too much, the child will not grow up if you worry too much. Mother is there for everything. Well, go to sleep."


    "Mmm," Bao''er responded with a strong nasal voice.


    Help the brothers cover the quilt, and pat lightly. After a while, there was a shallow and even breathing.


    Tossing all day today, it can be said that he is physically and mentally exhausted. This body is in poor health, and he needs to take good care of him in the future, plus exercise.


    Yang Lan''er didn''t want to live her whole life with such a poor body. She closed her eyes andy on the bed but couldn''t fall asleep no matter what, the past, the current drought had to be smoothed out.


    The original owner''s natal family is in Lishu Vige, about twenty miles away from Shanghe Vige. His father, Yang Zuye, and his mother, Yang Lishi, had four sons and a daughter.


    The original owner was ranked fourth, and there were three older brothers. The eldest brother Yang Cunren married his wife Yang Zhou, and gave birth to a daughter and a son. The older one is 7 years old and the younger one is 5 years old. Conscripted in the same ss as Tan Anjun, brother-inw and sister-inw can be regarded aspanions, supporting each other on the battlefield.


    The second elder brother Yang Cunzhi married his wife Yang He and gave birth to two boys. The older one is 5 years old and the younger one is 2 years old.


    The third elder brother, Yang Cunli, married his wife, Yang Li, and lived in the same vige as his mother, Yang Li. Everyone called her Xiao Yang Li Shi to distinguish her. A pair of dragon and phoenix twins were born, and they are now 3 years old.


    The fourth brother Yang Cunyi married his wife Yang Ding. Haven''t given birth yet.


    When the original owner was unmarried at home, because she was the only girl in the family, the family doted on her very much.


    When I was fourteen years old in the town, I identally saw Tan Anjun, and was impressed by his dignified body and handsome appearance. A pair of eyes shot cold stars, and two eyebrows looked like paint (Yang Lan''er imagined, hehe. Do you still want to face?).


    Anyway, since that meeting, it was love at first sight, andter found out that it was the Orion of Shanghe Vige.


    The original owner wanted to marry him as his wife, and the parents had nothing to do. She was like a jewel like a treasure since she was a child, a daughter who had been pampered and raised with so much painstaking efforts, but she was also reluctant to be beaten or scolded. Persuading her earnestly: Although the living conditions in Shanghe Vige are better than those in Lishu Vige, Orion''s life is not guaranteed.


    Besides, Tan Anjun is an outsider. He came to Shanghe Vige with his father to settle down, and after his father passed away, no one else knew where his hometown was?


    Father Yang is also eager to love his daughter, but after all, he can''t stand up to her daughter''s persistence.


    Newly married for half a month, the son-inw was drafted away for military service. Life is not easy for a woman, but it was even worse when she found out she was pregnant. Thanks to her mother¡¯s family who took care of her from time to time, if not, the twins would have grown up safely to this day


    Thank you for your eagerness to win, your heart is like still water, thank you Nimeng for your rmendation ticket, I love Nimeng, so what.

 Chapter 4: discover space

    Chapter 4 Discovering Space


    Yang Lan''er tossed and turned, her body in the previous life must have been blown to pieces, and now she couldn''t go back even if she wanted to, so she had to think about how to live a better life here.


    The first thing we have to face is the drought. The drought has been going on sincest spring. How can we bring our family through it safely? flee from famine?


    As soon as this idea came to her mind, she suppressed it. She didn''t want to go and would not run away. At this time, the drought has been so long, and it is almost the same wherever she escapes. It is better to rely on oneself than to rely on others. This is what she has always believed.


    And Dachong Mountain behind is the best reliance. It is impossible for the deep mountains and old forests to bepletely dry. Only in the deep mountains can we find water and food.


    Tomorrow she has to go into the inner circle for a walk, if she can hunt prey, her life can be improved, her mouth has faded out of the bird.


    In fact, some time ago, the vigers organized a hunting team to enter the mountain, but unfortunately they encountered a few wolves. The vigers had nobat experience, and they were timid. In the end, the hunting ended with the death of two people and the injury of several others. , the old vige chief secretly regretted not listening to the warnings of his ancestors, and ventured in, the result...!


    Yang Laner thought if he could find a valley with beautiful mountains and clear waters, live in the valley with his family, ande back after the drought passed. Yang Lan''er was dreaming, her head was dizzy and the scene changed, it was dark outside, but suddenly it was bright as day, her eyes narrowed, and then slowly opened.


    "What is this ce?"


    I came here when I opened my eyes while I was still sleeping on the bed. I sat up slowly and saw arge piece of cknd in front of me, about three or four acres in size. Next to it is a wooden house, stand up, the sky has no sunlight, and the sky is white.


    Looking at his body again, he was still wearing the coarse clothes that had been patched during the day, which meant that he hadn¡¯t traveled through time again. Is this the portable space written by web novels?


    "Hiss!" He pinched his thigh, it was not a hallucination. Hit the jackpot!


    "Haha... space is in my hand, I have the world! Haha... hahaha... Drought? What am I afraid of if I have space? Haha!" Afterughing enough, I choked up, and I was able to vent the panic from crossing over!


    Wait until the mood is calm before remembering: "Lingquan"


    It doesn¡¯t mean that every space has spiritual springs.


    Yang Laner ran around the wooden house in the space, looking for spring water, and found a well on the side of the wooden house.


    The water in the well is very clear, 10 centimeters deep from the mouth of the well. She directly took the well water with both hands and took a few sips. The water is very clear and sweet, but I don''t know if it is a spiritual spring.


    Walking into the wooden house slowly, I found that the wooden house looks small from the outside, but the space inside is very spacious. The entrance is a hall, with three rooms on each side and one room facing the gate.


    Yang Laner pushed open the first room on the left, and found that it was a kitchen, which was very spacious, and one wall was a long stove with three stove holes. Three pots can be used for cooking at the same time.


    "Well, it''s convenient."


    The other side is a row of cabs against the wall, in which there are various kitchen utensils such as dishes and basins, as well as various condiments. There are some farm tools in the innermost corner.


    Exit and open the second room, which should be the pharmacy room. There is a medicine tripod in the middle of the room, and there are three rows of medicine cabs against the wall. There are various traditional Chinese medicines, whether you know it or not. There are also refined pills and powders. The third room was open and empty.


    The room facing the door is a study room, with a desk and a chair in the middle.


    Except for the entrance wall, there are threerge bookshelves standing against the other three walls, which are filled with all kinds of books, densely packed.


    Come to the desk and find that besides the Four Treasures of the Study, there is a letter on the desk. Pick it up and open it, the words on it are in traditional characters, luckily I know it.


    It turns out that this is the Miaoling Dimension, which was refined by a great immortal cultivator. Later, after Da Neng soared, this space remained, waiting for someone with predestined rtionship.


    The third room is a warehouse with its own fresh-keeping function.


    The ck soil outside the wooden house can be nted ten times faster than the outside world. The water in the well does not have the miraculous effect of washing the tendons and cutting the marrow with spiritual spring water. But drinking it can strengthen your body and improve your physique.


    The letter ends with a pattern, a peach blossom, why is it so simr to the jade pendant I wore around my neck in my previous life?


    Could it be that he was killed and traveled through this space and followed him, and this space will only open after an explosion?


    Don''t worry about it, the most important thing is that this space is hers now! Ha ha! Hit the jackpot!


    "The weather is fine today, and the scenery is beautiful everywhere. The butterflies are busy, the bees are busy, the birds are busy, and the white clouds are also busy..."


    Yang Lan''er was humming a song while checking the books on the bookshelf. She probably browsed through them, and found that there were many kinds. After reading all these books, you can''t finish reading them in more than ten years.


    Let¡¯s take a look at the other three rooms first. The one next to the study is a bedroom. The ssic carved bed is covered with a light blue satin quilt, which is fresh and elegant with a touch of floral fragrance. On the left hand side is a row of wardrobes. When opened, there are ancient clothes of various colors in unknown fabrics.


    "Wow! It''s so beautiful!" However, she can''t wear such high-quality fabrics at this time, so she can only enjoy her eyes!


    On the right hand side is the dressing table, and there is a jewelry box with seven drawers on the dressing table. Next to the dressing table is a door, which is opened to find a bathroom with a bathtub. The water in the bath was still lukewarm.


    "Could it be a hot spring?"


    The remaining two should be guest rooms, not as big as the first bedroom, but both have bathrooms.


    Out of the wooden house, you can see the three or four acres of cknd at the beginning, and the rest of the ce is white.


    Pinch the jaw, how to enter and exit this space?


    Began toe in, as if thinking of a valley with beautiful mountains and rivers, then came in.


    "I want to go out" No response.


    Could it be entered and exited by ideas?


    Thinking about going back to bed, he came out after a while, haha!


    Tried back and forth several times, she jumped out of bed excitedly, found a change of clean clothes from the old box, entered the space again, and came to the bathtub. I took off my clothes and washed it from head to toe. After drying my hair, I felt that my head was a few pounds lighter, and my whole body felt refreshed.


    Yang Lan''er smiled slightly, and came to the mirror, only to see the woman in the mirror, with slightly damp long hair, dark skin and thin face, eyes like water, unpainted but emerald green eyebrows, untouched lips. Zhu. He breathed a sigh of relief, fortunately this body is very malleable.


    My heart is ttered. It is not difficult to make yourself fair and beautiful in the future.


    Going back to the bed, she yawned, saw that the two babies were sleeping soundly, and curled her lips to hug them and fell asleep peacefully.

 Chapter 5: Venture into the inner circle of Dasong Mountain

    Chapter 5 Adventure into Dachong Mountain


    Backed to the bed, yawned, saw that the two babies were sleeping soundly, smiled and hugged them to sleep peacefully.


    Had a good night''s dream, Yang Lan''er woke up at dusk, and saw that the two babies on the side of the bed were sleeping soundly.


    He walked out of the room lightly, took a deep breath against the slightly cold morning light, and raised his lips slightly. The air in ancient times was so nice.


    Yang Lan''er came to the kitchen, first went to the space to fill the bucket with water, and after washing, drank a bowl of sweet well water from the space. Getting up early in the morning and drinking water on an empty stomach can clean the stomach.


    I took a few yams and scraped their skins, washed them and cut them into hob pieces, put them in a pot, added water, and covered the yams. Cover the pot, add wood to make a fire, and slowly the pot will overflow with fragrance.


    "Babes, wake up!"


    Raise your hand to caress their cheeks and pinch their noses. The babies murmured and rubbed against her hand, their thick eyshes trembling, and slowly opened their watery eyes. It''s so cute, it makes her heart feel soft.


    "Mother" and "Yeah" just woke up with azy milk cavity. It sounds good no matter what.


    Yang Lan''er lowered her head and smiled slightly, kissed them on the cheeks, and said softly: "Baby, get up soon, it''s time to eat."


    After breakfast, Yang Lan''er smiled and said to the babies: "Baby, my mother is going to go to the mountains today. Be good at home and don''t go out, you know?"


    "Okay, mother,e back early." Bao''er nodded.


    Bell lowered her head and kneaded the corner of her clothes, and said "hmm" reluctantly.


    Yang Lan''er went out carrying bamboo betels and bows and arrows. The bows and arrows were used by Tan Anjun before, and she found them out from the corner of the kitchen this morning. She was not very familiar with the environment on the mountain, so she dared not take her sons up the mountain hastily.


    On the way into the mountain, she avoided the vigers far away. She ns to go into the deep mountain today, if the vigers see her and invite her to go into the mountain together, will she go with them, or take them? None are suitable.


    Half an hourter, I came to the ce where the yam was found yesterday. Cut off the stick and advance towards the inner circle of Dachong Mountain.


    The inner circle is inessible all the year round, so when you look up from a distance, towering trees appear one after another, growing lush and dense, blocking the line of sight. The sunlight is like strands of golden sand, passing throughyers of branches and leaves, and falling on the dead branches and leaves on the ground.


    Yang Lan''er kept an eye on her surroundings while walking, and found a lot of medicinal materials, including some precious medicinal materials, all of which were dug up and thrown into the space. She nned to divide a plot ofnd in the space to grow medicinal herbs.


    Yang Lan''er drank some water, heard a rustling sound behind her, turned around quietly, and a gray rabbit emerged from the bushes not far away.


    Bending down to pick up a stone, aiming at it and throwing it hard. The rabbit flopped on all four legs and fell to the ground.


    Yang Lan''er happily ran over and lifted the rabbit''s leg, which was quite fat. He found a vine, tied his legs, and threw them into the bamboo stalks.


    Continuing to move forward, we shot two pheasants one after another on the way. Walked for about half an hour. Walking out of the dense woods, the eyes suddenly opened up.


    This is a low shrub forest, and Yang Laner found arge piece of bracken. Densely over half of the hillside, dark purple and bright green, very strong and attractive.


    You must know that she used to go to various mountains and dense forests for field training, so she is naturally very familiar with these things.


    Yang Lan''er was overjoyed, and began to pinch the fresh bracken. I was thinking about how to make it delicious?


    Take it back and nch it in boiling water, then soak it in cold water for a while. Whether it is cold or stir-fried, it is delicious.


    If it is fried with bacon, add some chili and minced garlic. sizzle! Can''t think anymore, swallowed saliva.


    Yang Lan''er speeded up, and the bamboo basket couldn''t fit, so she loaded it into the space, and the flow of time in the space warehouse is static. I''m not afraid that the bracken will rot if I can''t finish eating it. In my spare time, I can also dry it and store it. In autumn and winter, it can be soaked and stewed with meat. The dried bracken absorbs the oil in the broth, and it tastes very delicious!


    After a long time, I finally finished picking this piece. Straighten up, exhale a mouthful of stale air. Looking at the sky, it was past noon.


    Quickly pack up the basket, put it on and walk back. When he was about to walk into the woods, he heard rustling again, and Yang Lan''er quickly dodged behind a big tree. After a while, there was a sound of "wheeze, wheeze".


    Stretching out his head from behind the tree, Yang Laner was amused. It was an adult wild boar. He quietly took off his bow, bent the bow and set an arrow, aiming at the wild boar''s eyes. With a sound of "whoosh", the arrow killed him. Simply neat! "Boom" the wild boar fell to the ground.


    Walked over and kicked, an arrow hit the eye. Yang Lan''er is very satisfied with her archery skills.


    Take the wild boar into the space and continue to walk back. When passing by the small mountain spring found in the crevice of the cliff yesterday, Yang Lan''er thought about it and took out the pheasant. She didn''t bother to pluck the hair and directly peeled the skin to clean the internal organs. So as not to go home, she doesn''t like trouble.


    Yang Lan''er eats chicken, duck and fish, but never eats the skin or internal organs. Even after going through the drought at this time, she can''t make her change. Throw the cleaned pheasant into the space, wash your hands and pick up the back basket and hurry home.


    After that, there was basically no ident, and I arrived at the foot of the mountain safely.


    It was Shen Shi when I got home, and when I walked into the courtyard and heard Bao''er and Bei''er giggling, Yang Lan''er''s heart trembled, who came home?


    Thank you ~ can you give me a thumbs up if you see it ~ ~ Xinruzhishui ~ for the rmendation ticket, love Ni Meng ~ meh! Please rmend, please rmend ~ please collect, please collect ~ pass by and move your fingers ~

 Chapter 6: Brother is here

    Chapter 6 The second brother is here


    Walking into the main room quickly, Yang Lan''er looked at it in surprise. The young man sitting in the main room looked familiar.


    At this time, Belle jumped off the stool and ran over happily. Holding her leg, she said: "Mother, uncle is telling us a story."


    "Lan''er, why did you enter the mountain alone?"


    Oh, I found the corresponding young man in patched coarse clothes from my memory. It was Yang Cunzhi, the second elder brother of the original owner.


    "Second brother, why are you here today?" Yang Lan''er asked with a smile.


    She was an orphan in her previous life and never felt the care of her family. So I don''t feel disgusted with people like the Yang family who really care about me. I am also willing to ept and be included in the category of my own people, and be protected under my own wings.


    "Father and mother don''t worry, let mee and see you..."


    Yang Cunzhi stood up, walked over quickly, and helped her take off the pannier. See the bracken in the back basket.


    "Lan''er!"


    Yang Laner''s heart skipped a beat.


    Yang Cunzhi red at her with a straight face. "Have you entered the inner circle of Dachong Mountain?"


    "Uh..., didn''t go in much..." Far.


    Looking at the stern face of the second elder brother, and staring at her angrily with sword eyebrows, why does Yang Lan''er feel a little guilty?


    "Lan''er, are you injured?" Yang Cunzhi gouged her out and said helplessly.


    Putting the basket aside, my sister has been stubborn since she was a child. I have nothing to do with her.


    "No, no, hehe. Baoer, Belle, have you had lunch yet?" Yang Lan''er quickly changed the subject.


    "Mother, let''s eat." Bao''er said


    "Uncle cooked for us. It''s delicious." Belle said,plimenting uncle by the way.


    Sure enough, the second brother grinned and closed his eyes with a smile.


    "Second brother, how is Lishu Vige now?" asked the twins, walked to the table and sat down.


    Suddenly, a look of mncholy shed across Yang Cunzhi''s face, he frowned, walked over and sat down slowly and said: "Most of the whole vige has fled from the famine now, there are only less than ten households left, and I''m afraid they won''tst long."


    "What are your parents'' ns now?"


    Yang Cunzhi sighed: "My father and mother told you to get ready and prepare to flee the famine in the past two days. Lishu Vige has a problem with drinking water now, so you can''t go."


    The twins tugged on her sleeves tightly, their little faces tensed, and Yang Lan''er reached out and stroked their heads.


    Looking at Yang Cunzhi: "Second Brother, how much food do you have at home?"


    "It''s enough for the whole family tost for three or four days," Yang Cunzhi said honestly.


    "Second brother, what if you run out of food on the way to escape from famine?"


    "..."


    "You may think that you can beg, but have you ever thought about who is begging from when everyone is fleeing famine?"


    "..."


    "Second brother, how to solve the most basic drinking water?"


    "..."


    "Arge family, old and young, if a vicious incident urs, how will the safety be guaranteed?


    "..." Yang Cunzhi didn''t know how to answer, he didn''t think about these questions.


    "Second brother, is there any ce in Daying Kingdom that has not been affected by the disaster?"


    "Here...they are all going to Beijing..." All of them are going, yes, Daying Kingdom is now mostly drought. Where can I escape?


    "Second brother, even if you manage to escape to Kyoto, how many victims are there in Quan Daying? Can Kyoto take care of them?"


    "..." Yang Cunzhi smiled shyly, squeezed his nose and sat quietly at the table.


    Yang Lan''er froze for a moment and touched her ears. Did you just say too much? After all, the second brother also needs to save face.


    "Second brother, do you see what I found on the mountain?" As he spoke, he stood up, reached into the bamboo beetle, and took out two pheasants from the space.


    Yang Lan''er took out two pheasants, bracken and hare from the basket.


    Yang Cunzhi and the twins both had green eyes, and their eyes were shining brightly: I haven''t tasted meat for a long time, and there is meat to eat.


    Yang Lan''er looked at the big couple and the little three treasures with a smile.


    "Second brother, why don''t youe back after dinner? I just stewed these two pheasants."


    "Okay, then I have a good fortune today."


    "Oh! There''s meat to eat" the twins cheered.


    Yang Lan''er narrowed her eyes with a smile, and brought the pheasant into the kitchen. I saw a cloth bag on the cab. I opened it and saw that it was about a catty of brown rice.


    Yang Cunzhi entered the kitchen at this time: "Bring it here to make porridge for you, let me light the fire."


    "Okay" She added water to the pot and chopped the chicken into pieces. Then pinch off the bracken head and wash it, put it in a pot and nch it in water. Pour out and soak in cold water. Wash the pot and stir-fry the chicken until the oil is golden, add water and stew. Without **** and garlic seasonings, it can only be made simply. Fern sd.


    "Second brother, go back and discuss it with your parents. My idea is not to run away from the famine. The mountain is backed by Dachong Mountain, which is rich in products. You don''t have to worry about being full."


    Yang Lan''er nced at him, and said again: "You think about it for two days, and if you agree with my idea, you cane to my house. It''s better for everyone to be safe together."


    "Okay, we will discuss it when we get back at night. Don''t worry, Lan''er"


    "Well, you will bring that rabbit backter."


    "Okay" Yang Cunzhi is not polite, the rtionship between their brother and sister has been good since childhood.


    Everyone had a satisfying dinner. Although the seasoning is insufficient, the taste is good because the space well water is used.


    After dinner, Yang Cunzhi was going back, Yang Laner found an earthen jar and filled it with space well water. Put crock pots, rabbits, and bracken in the back basket.


    "Second brother, be careful on the road. If you see someone, avoid it." People in disaster years are not old-fashioned. Who knows if they find something in the back basket and will rob it?


    Yang Cunzhi nodded: "Be careful at night."


    Say goodbye to the twins, and leave reluctantly.

 Chapter 7: family is here

    Chapter 7 The family is here


    After a busy day, Yang Lan''er helped the twins take a bath and put them to sleep.


    Yang Lan''er tidied up the kitchen and stepped into the space. Rolling up his sleeves, he found a butcher''s knife from the space kitchen, first quickly processed the wild boar, and stored all the meat in the warehouse. Then the medicinal materials collected on the mountain during the day should be nted, and those that should be dried should be dried.


    pped his hands, took somemonly used medicinal materials, and entered the pharmacy. She needs to be equipped with somemonly used medicines so that she can carry them with her easily. Like hemostatic medicine, sore medicine, anthelmintic medicine, detoxification medicine and so on.


    As the best gold medal agent in Huaguo in the 21st century, it is inevitable that he will be injured when performing missions. Knowing medical skills is the most basic requirement, and her medical skills may not be top-notch in China.


    But in this era, it is definitely the existence of X.


    I don''t know how long it took, Yang Lan''er prepared all the medicines and put them in porcin bottles. Stretched and shook his neck.


    Get up and go to the medicine cab, and carefully check the porcin bottles on the medicine cab. There are various types of pills, but she finds that there is only one grid of medicines that she can take. The rest of the grids cannot be opened.


    The grid she saw included: Jiedu Pill, Hemostatic Pill, Peiyuan Pill, etc. Why are they all pills? Scratching your head, why do you feel, probably, like the names of pills you have heard in cultivation novels?


    "Ah!" Yang Lan''er excitedly grabbed the jade bottle in the innermost grid.


    "Washing Marrow Pill"


    "Xi Sui Dan! Is it really Xi Sui Dan?" She couldn''t believe it. I can see and have this pill in my lifetime!


    "In the legend, it can cleanse the tendons and cut the marrow, improve the aptitude, so that a mortal with low aptitude can be transformed into a cultivation genius?"


    The time travel master rolled his eyes "..." Beautiful s you! is it possible?


    Yang Lan''er opened the jade bottle with trembling hands, and counted six of them inside. It was trembling and tightly packed, and it was put back into the innermost part of the grid.


    She needed to calm down, so she came to the study and sat on a chair, taking a deep breath. "Calm down, let''s talk!"


    Looked down and saw the drawer next to the desk. Pulling out the drawer, I found several jade slips inside.


    Yang Lan''er rubbed the jade slip with her finger, lost in thought.


    "This wonderful spirit space is refined by the power of cultivation."


    "Everything in the space should be rted to cultivation." Looking at the jade slip in his hand, what did he do with the cultivation novels he read before?


    She patted the jade slip on her forehead, but there was no response after a stick of incense? Cultivation texts are all lies?


    However, cultivation is too far away from her. For now, she should seriously hunt and farm to support her family.


    Coming out of space, the moon is already in the sky. Back in the bedroom and seeing the innocent sleeping faces of the babies, Yang Lan''er felt extremely peaceful.


    When the past has be an unchangeable history and the future is still an unpredictable vision, the only thing we can do is: live in the present and grasp the present. isn''t it?


    Because I was thinking about going up the mountain, I got up early the next day. I lit a fire and made breakfast, boiled yam porridge for breakfast, and fried pork with bracken.


    Woke the two brothers up, washed up and sat down at the table respectively. After breakfast, as soon as the dishes were cleaned up, footsteps sounded outside.


    "Lan''er, Bao''er, Beier."


    Hearing someone shouting outside, he was about to get up and go out to see who it was. Belle heard excitedly shouting: "Grandma, mother, it''s grandma!"


    "Grandmother!" Bao''er shouted out. People also rushed out.


    Yang Lan''er quickly got up and greeted her out.


    In the yard was the second brother, who was carrying a bundle. Beside the second brother was a middle-aged couple, and the twins were throwing themselves into their arms, acting coquettishly. Seeing the simr eyebrows, don''t think this is the original owner''s parents. The second elder brother had a string behind him, and the whole family came.


    "Father, mother, hurry up and enter the house, everyone has worked hard all the way."


    Yang Li looked up at her daughter lovingly, and said distressedly: "My good girl, Lan''er, suffered a lot, and her face is so skinny."


    Yang Lan''er''s expression froze, and she almost choked to death on her saliva! Whoops! My olddy! A good old girl?


    Father Yang stroked his beard: "Hehe, let''s talk in the room."


    "Grandfather, grandmother, uncle, aunt, elder sister, younger brother, younger sister, everyone,e into the house quickly," Bao''er said heartily.


    Everyone entered the room and sat down separately, silent for a while. Father Yang said to his daughter in a deep voice: "Your second son conveyed your thoughts to usst night. The family members have discussed it. My daughter is right, but we didn''t think it through. Drought! Actually it''s not a big deal, I believe as long as you The whole family is in the same boat, and the same spirit is connected, and the disaster year will be passed safely!"


    "It''s the Lord who doesn''t reward people with food, and doesn''t give people a way to live!" Yang Li wept.


    Yang Lan''er was stunned for a moment. In fact, relying on Da Chongshan as her backing, she was really worried that she would not be able to survive the disaster year.


    She looked around and saw that they were all wives. She pursed her lips: "Father, mother, and I are here with my second brother, third brother and younger brother. You don''t have to worry, it will get better."


    "Yes, father, mother, and us." The simple and honest men hurriedly expressed their loyalty.


    "Father, mother, have you all had breakfast?" She asked without wanting to continue this heavy topic.


    It''s like Vasily''s ssic lines: There will be bread, there will be milk, and everything will be fine.


    "I''ve used them all, don''t worry about it." Father Yang waved his hand.


    Yang Lan''er patted her forehead, got up and went to the kitchen to serve tea and water for everyone, because she was used to being alone. In this delicate and meticulous work of dealing with people, it is inevitable that there will be negligence.


    Sister-inw Yang Zhou also came to help, and she was stunned when she saw the clear well water in the bucket.


    Yang Lan''er nced at her from the corner of her eye, and exined: "This is brought back from a spring I found on the back mountain." Anyway, with the back of Da Chong Mountain, Da Chong Mountain will be her panacea in the future.


    Feifei thank you for your support ~ continue to collect and rmend more ~.

 Chapter 8: Then enter the inner circle and discover the valley

    Chapter 8 Re-entering the inner circle and discovering the valley


    It''s gettingte, settle down with your family. Yang Lan''er is about to enter the mountain. Yang Cunzhi hurriedly followed after seeing it.


    "Lan''er, shall I go with you?"


    "We''re fine at home anyway, and we''ll go up the mountain together."


    Yang Lan''er turned around, and all three brothers came out. Well, let''s all go together. A group of people carried bamboo baskets to the inner mountains.


    I chose a new route today. Deep in the dense forest, old trees cover the sky to avoid the sun. From time to time, I can see a few pheasants being startled.


    Yang Lan''er collected a lot of medicinal materials along the way, and a nt in front caught her attention. In the past, carefully distinguish and dig out the rhizome, it is still a real potato.


    Second brother Yang Cunzhi asked: "Lan''er, can this be eaten?"


    Yang Lan''er looked up, and the expressions in the eyes of the three of them were: What is this, can it really be eaten?


    Shaking the potato in his hand, he said with a leisurely smile, "This is a potato. It can be made into cakes, boiled and eaten as a meal. It can also be cooked, shredded, sliced, and lumped. It is very good for stir-frying and stewing meat." tasty."


    "Oh, sister, stop talking, I almost drool!"


    "You''re a bear, what''s your point?" Yang Cunzhi pped his younger brother on the back of the head. In fact, he really wanted to try it himself.


    "Then let''s dig it out quickly?" The third brother Yang Cunli was not in the mood to watch them y tricks, and now his mind was thinking about how to bring all the potatoes home to feed his family. It can be said that the third brother is the real version of the hard worker.


    "Okay!" Everyone was in no mood to joke, rolled up their sleeves and dug up the whole potato


    "Sister, how do you know about this potato?"


    Yang Lan''er burst outughing, her eyes slightly sad, and she sighed half-seriously and half-jokingly: "I ate it before, andter I wanted to grow it myself. But you know that there is nond at home, so if you want to eat, youe to the mountain dug."


    The three brothers believed it was true, and they all felt distressed. I me myself for not knowing how to take care of my younger sister (sister), and she has to go up the mountain to find food. How dangerous it is on the mountain!


    After the potatoes were dug up, it weighed about 50 catties in a basket. They put the basket under a big tree and marked it, and carried it again when they returned. No one came here in this deep mountain and old forest.


    Continuing to walk deep into the mountain, I saw Yang Laner, a pheasant, throwing a stone, and Yang Cunyi followed behind to pick it up. With fiery eyes, he hurriedly asked: "Sister, who taught you that you are so powerful? Could it be that your brother-inw taught you?"


    "Well, he taught it." With ready-made mers, she didn''t bother to make excuses.


    "Hey, why didn''t I expect him to teach me some tricks?" Yang Cunyi sighed.


    "Stop talking, we''ll talk about it when we go back, the mountain is dangerous and concentrate on our journey." Yang Cunzhi scolded. Everyone nodded and looked around.


    Half an hourter, everyone found a cliff, which can also be said to be a line of sky. The cliff here is only two feet wide, and the cliffs on both sides soar into the clouds, and the confrontation almost merges into one.


    "I''ll go in and have a look." Yang Lan''er raised her head and squinted her eyes.


    The three looked at each other and said in unison: "Let''s go together."


    Yang Lan''er was stunned, andughed heartily: "Okay, today the four of us, brothers and sisters, are going to venture into this world."


    The second brother, Yang Cunzhi, used a machete to clean up the densely entwined vines at the entrance. Yang Laner took the lead, and the four brothers and sisters advanced towards the first-line sky. After entering the inside, the vines slowly disappeared, and the cliffs on both sides were dark and damp and covered with moss.


    The road ahead is winding, dark and damp, and sometimes one or two centipedes with thick fingers can be seen. Yang Lan''er wanted to catch it and sell it to a pharmacy, but didn''t know if the pharmacy in the town was closed?


    "Brother, what''s going on in the town now?"


    "The shops in the town are closed, and many people have sold their properties to go to rtives. What do you want to buy, Lan''er? There may be some shops in the county that are not closed." Yang Cunzhi, the second brother, replied while paying attention to his surroundings.


    "Ask casually, let''s talk about what you want to buyter." Yang Lan''er thought that one day she would have to go to the county town to have a look.


    Proceed carefully all the way, and the front will be bright after two quarters of an hour. Everyone''s eyes lit up and they quickened their pace.


    When turning that corner, the front suddenly bes clear. What I saw in front of my eyes was a piece of low bushes, lush and lush, dotted with a few unknown flowers. On the grass in the distance, I asionally saw a few rabbits jumping over.


    This valley is about a hundred acres in area, all grasnd and low shrubs, surrounded by cliffs.


    "I didn''t expect that there was a valley behind this line of sky." The second brother Yang Cunzhi eximed.


    Yang Lan''er smiled and said, "Let''s find out if there are other exits."


    "Okay, let''s hunt some rabbits and go backter. Haha." The third brother Yang Cunli said while walking.


    Fourth brother Yang Cunyi nodded: "It''s noon now, I will find a ce here to restter and roast some rabbits."


    "Well, good." Everyone agrees.


    Everyone spread out in twos and searched around the stone wall.


    Yang Laner said to the third brother next to him: "Third brother, pay attention to your feet, be careful of poisonous insects and snakes."


    "Well, you pay attention too."


    Halfway through the search in this valley, Yang Laner and the others found a cave entrance under a cliff. Walking in is very spacious, about 300 square meters. It is dry inside and has arge deck.


    Yang Lan''er walked around, but didn''t find the fork. Can''t help but brighten up: "Third brother, the drought is still going on outside, you said that our family will move to this valley, okay?"


    Yang Cunli was also satisfied, and said with a smile: "It''s really good, let''s go outside


    have a look. "


    "it is good¡­"


    The two continued to move forward, and at a turning, they found a pool of water, which was cool and deep under the cliff.


    Thank you ~ eager to win ~, ~? ? ? ? ? ? ~, ~Heart is like still water~, ~Happiness is still~, thank you Nimeng for your rmendation, I love Nimeng. ok~

 Chapter 9: starving

    Chapter 9 Starving to death


    The two continued to move forward, and found a water pool at a turning point. The water pool was cool and deep under the cliff.


    The third brother Yang Cunli approached the pool and found that the fish inside disappeared in a sh.


    Turning to Yang Lan''er, she shouted excitedly: "Lan''er, there are still fish in this pool. The water is cold, so it''s not suitable to enter the water."


    Yang Lan''er held him back and smiled, "Let''s meet up with the second brother first, and see what they find?"


    Yang Cunli thought about it too, first meet them and see if they find anything? Now it seems that this valley is very suitable for living. There are caves and water sources. If there is no other exit, the safety problem can be solved. Hmm not bad. He nodded secretly.


    Soon everyone met under the cliff.


    "Second Brother, what did you discover?" Yang Cunli asked impatiently.


    Yang Cunzhi smiled easily, pointed behind him and said, "We walked all the way from there, and found no other exits, and I found that as long as there is no problem with the first line of sky, this valley is very safe."


    Pointing to the right again: "We found a piece of vines over there, and the rest seem to be low shrubs and grass."


    The fourth younger brother Yang Cunyi showed them a vine in his hand, frowned and said, "Oh, it''s this kind. There is still white juice when it is broken, is it poisonous?"


    Yang Lan''er saw the vine and grabbed it. He said excitedly: "Sweet potato vine, it''s really sweet potato vine. Let''s go and have a look."


    The three brothers looked at Yang Lan''er''s back inexplicably, and followed quickly.


    Arriving at the sweet potato field, Yang Lan''er was inexplicably excited. He said to Yang Cunzhi behind him: "Second brother, quickly dig out some sweet potatoes. Oh, they are the roots from the ground."


    Looking at thisrge sweet potato field, I am more determined to let my family move. He bent down and pulled a handful of sweet potato vines, and quickly threw them into the space when they were busy digging sweet potatoes and didn''t notice her.


    Yang Cunzhi straightened his waist, held up the sweet potato in his hand and asked, "Lan''er, is this the one? This thing is longer than the potato we started digging. Is it eaten the same way as the potato?"


    Yang Lan''er took the sweet potato and said with a smile: "It''s a little different, but it can be eaten as a meal."


    Seeing that the three brothers had already dug enough to eat: "Enough, the second brother and the third brother went to collect firewood, and Cunyi and I went to hunt rabbits. We will go to the pool for barbecueter, and the third brother knows where the water pool is."


    The speed of the division ofbor and cooperation between the people was still very fast. After half an hour, Yang Lan''er and Yang Lan''er came back with four rabbits. Asking the three brothers to deal with the rabbits, she dug a shallow pit, buried the sweet potatoes in it, and set firewood directly on top of the pit.


    Just started to burn the fire, because there is no burnt grass and red carbon, the sweet potato is ced directly under the firewood, and it will be directly burned into carbon ash. So use a shallow pit to bury it, and it will be just right when it is cooked.


    Wait for the rabbit to be roasted until it is full of oil, crispy and browned. Everyone salivated when they smelled the fragrance. The two rabbits were shared among the four, and Yang Lan''er refused to eat only one rabbit leg. She wanted to save her stomach for sweet potatoes.


    After eating the roasted rabbit, Yang Lan''er put out the firewood, carefully swept the ashes aside, and released a sweet smell of sweet potatoes.


    "It smells so good, sister, is this the smell of sweet potatoes?" Yang Cunyi took a big bite of the rabbit meat.


    "Ok"


    Yang Lan''er picked out all the sweet potatoes, picked a big sweet potato and squeezed it with his hands. Well, it was soft and cooked. He took one and peeled it, took a bite: "Hmm... that''s the taste."


    After a few people were full, they began to pack their things. Wrap the remaining two roasted rabbits in leaves and put them in the basket. There are still a dozen roasted sweet potatoes left, and put them all in the basket.


    Yang Lan''er lifted her back basket, looked at the three brothers and said, "Let''s go to the sweet potato field, pick some sweet potato leaves, and cook them for dinner."


    The second brother was surprised: "Can you still eat the sweet potato leaves?"


    "Well, the taste is not bad, crisp and refreshing."


    Yang Cunyi heard that it was so delicious, and urged: "Then what are you waiting for, hurry up, we are going down the mountain after picking."


    Second brother Yang Cunzhi looked up at the sky and said, "It''s time to go back after picking the sweet potato leaves."


    Plucked a few handfuls of sweet potato leaves, and they walked quickly to Yixiantian.


    Yang Lan''er walkedst, and found a jar from the space with her mind. When passing through the first line of sky, she saw centipedes, so she put them into the jar with chopsticks, and out of the first line of days, she has harvested more than 20 centipedes. Cover with a lid and return to space.


    Go back along the road and pay close attention to the vegetation in the woods. Because no one has set foot there all year round, the products in the deep mountains and old forests are very rich. Going back to the ce where the potatoes were ced, Yang Lan''er had already picked three Ganoderma lucidum, and they were at least several decades old.


    Wild Ganoderma lucidum of this quality is hard to find in the 21st century, and it is basically cultivated artificially. There are hundreds of varieties of Ganoderma lucidum in the world, and Sun Simiao, king of medicine, once called the Ganoderma lucidum found in the forest "Qiong Zhen". Later, people called the wild Ganoderma lucidum in this mountain forest "Qiong Zhen Ganoderma lucidum".


    Everyone speeded up on thetter part of the road, and finally reached the foot of the mountain before the sun set.


    The four brothers and sisters breathed a sigh of relief and smiled at each other. In fact, everyone was tense in the inner dense forest. Fortunately, no poisonous snakes and beasts were encountered.


    Yang Lan''er''s eyes shed a sly light, and she nced at the bushes not far away. Pretentiously shouting to the three brothers: "Brother, I''m almost starving to death, and there is no food to be found on the mountain. What should I do?"


    Yang Lan''er blinked at the three of them, what else did Yang Cunyi want to say?


    Second brother Yang Cunzhi pped him on the back of the head and shouted loudly: "Why are you still dawdling? You can''t die of hunger! Go home!"


    The third elder brother walked home quickly with a suppressed smile, Yang Laner innocently blinked his eyes and followed, Yang Cunyi watched the second elder brother stare, and followed them resentfully.

 Chapter 10: tube too wide

    Chapter 10 The tube is too wide


    After everyone walked away, Qian''s bushes emerged. Staring at their backs, he spat: "Pickling and despicable stuff, it made my olddy squat for nothing all day."


    It turned out that Qian Shi was at the foot of the mountain this morning, and saw Yang Lan''er and four of them going up the mountain. I want to wait for them to go down the mountain. If there is something to gain, I will go to her house to take advantage of itter. Unexpectedly, Yang Lan''er saw through it.


    As soon as Yang Lan''er entered the house, Baoer Beier led a group of little kids to follow.


    "Mother, did you find anything delicious on the mountain today?"


    "Hello, aunt!" "Mother, mother, delicious, delicious."


    The three brothers watched dotingly as Yang Lan''er was overwhelmed by a group of brats.


    Yang Lan''er got a headache from the noise, looking at the expectant eyes of the little kids. He hurriedly coaxed: "Everyone is good, everyone has it." As he spoke, he took out roasted sweet potatoes from the basket beside him.


    "Come on,e on, one per person." Everyone sent one, and Yang Lan''er hugged the second brother''s youngest son, Yang Chenhao, who was 2 years old, and sat on hisp, picked up the sweet potato in his hand and taught them: "Peel the skin!" Now, revealing the golden core inside. Take a bite."


    Xiao Chenhao took a bite: "Hmm...so cool!" The other kids swallowed and followed suit.


    The four brothers and sisters looked at the children eating with relish, and smiled at each other. In fact, they were a little sad. (Feifei is also sad, is there any? Dear, please rmend, please collect,)


    At this time, Zhou and He walked in with water, "Are you thirsty? Come drink water, you have worked hard today."


    "Please trouble the two sister-inws." Yang Lan''er took the bowl and said with a sigh.


    "My little sister is gone, it''s really hard work for you to go up the mountain with your husband and the others. My brothers and sisters and I can only help you cook at home, so I don''t dare to call it hard work." Mrs. He nced at her, smiled and turned to another The bowl of water was given to the second elder brother, and he smiled softly, "Husband, drink the bowl of water."


    The other two brothers also took the bowl from Mrs. Zhou, "Thank you, sister-inw."


    Ms. Zhou has been doing things silently at home because her husband was conscripted, and has no sense of presence.


    Yang Lan''erughed like a dog''s leg and said, "Then I will trouble all the sister-inws in the kitchen. The food you cook is the most delicious."


    Heughed "puchi" and said, "It''s your sweet mouth."


    Yang Lan''er grinned: "Second sister-inw, there are two roasted hares and roasted sweet potatoes in this basket, heat them up to satisfy the family''s hunger, and the two back baskets are potatoes, which can be stewed, fried, or fried. Pancakes."


    "Oh, this is a new food. Let''s try to make a pancaketer, then shred it and stir-fry it. What do you think?" He asked anxiously.


    In fact, He''s cooking skills are good, Yang Lan''er just reminds her, and she can know how to cook.


    Yang Cunyi couldn''t wait any longer, and urged: "Second sister-inw, just watch and do it, and have dinner early today."


    After dinner, the family discussed the next arrangements. Everyone agreed, and tomorrow the four brothers will lead everyone into the mountain first, and then they wille back to move daily necessities. After everyone discussed it, men and women were settled in separate houses on the floor.


    Yang Lan''er didn''t know if the others fell asleep, but she had a good night''s dream anyway.


    The sky is slightly bright, and everyone has cleaned up after breakfast. A group of people marched towards the inner circle of Dachong Mountain, Yang Lan''er walked in the front to open the way, and the second brother held the line at the end. Proceed carefully all the way, and arrived at the valley without any danger.


    When they saw the scene in the valley, everyone was amazed. After taking the family to the cave to settle down, Yang Lan''s four brothers and sisters returned home non-stop to move other living items.


    Last night, she had a lot of belongings, but she had already put them in the space. After packing up and going out, Yang Lan''er locked the door. Turning around, she saw Qian''s sneaking, lying on the bottom of the slope, poking his head there.


    Seeing that Yang Lan''er found her, she simply walked over. Yin Yang said strangely: "Hey! Where are you going? Are you moving or fleeing? Mrs. Yang, it''s not because your family Tan Anjun can''te back, are you nning to remarry?"


    Yang Lan''er looked at her with a look of "caring for the mentally retarded": "Are you a government servant in the Pacific?"


    Qian was confused: "...what?"


    "Pipe too wide!"


    Ms. Qian stared at her in disbelief: "You...you are shameless, little whore, Tan Anjun doesn''t know if he is dead or not? He just wants to remarry."


    Yang Lan''er''s eyes shed coldly, and the corners of her lips raised slightly: "Whether I move or flee, is it none of your business to remarry?"


    "You want to remarry. As your sister-inw, I can''t say no to you? Little bitch, I want to teach you on behalf of Tan Anjun, how to be a daughter-inw?" Qian said, rushing to do it.


    The three Yang Cunzhi brothers stood forward and stared fiercely at Qian: "You try it? Let me see which hand you dare to move, and I will break it!" Want to bully their sister (sister).


    Looking at the three brothers, Mrs. Qian really didn''t dare to make a move. But she was not reconciled to going back like this. Never before was she bullying Yang Shi, pointing at Yang Lan''er sternly and shouting: "You, you wait for me."


    After speaking, he ran away in despair.


    Pass by, pass by, don''t miss it. Give some support, favorite, rmend. Give me some love, h h.

 Chapter 11: Carry-in mountain valley jungle tiger

    Chapter 11 Moved into the valley jungle hunting tiger


    "I''m sick! Let''s go!" Yang Lan''er looked at Qian Shi who was going away, and squinted her eyes.


    Because Qian had taken a fancy to Tan Anjun when he was young, he sent a matchmaker to marry him, but Tan Anjun never agreed.


    Later, Tan Anjun married Yang Laner, and Qian had no choice but to marry Tan Danian in the vige. But so far, Qian couldn''t do anything to Tan Anjun, andpletely hated Yang Laner. I used to like to find fault when I was fine.


    Yang Cunzhi nodded: "Let''s go back to the valley quickly, my parents are in the valley. I''m still worried, don''t dy."


    Entering the deep forest, Yang Lan''er beat some pheasants and hares. Finally, at Shen Shi, he returned to the entrance of Yixiantian.


    Looking at the entrance, he frowned: "Second brother, this opening is not very safe." Looking around, he saw a few big rocks not far away. He said to the three brothers, "Move a few big stones to block the entrance, lest wild animals enter by ident."


    Everyone agrees. Let go of the things on your back and help block the entrance together. Yang Lan''er jumped off the rock, pped her hands and smiled, "Now I feel relieved, we will climb over the rock when we get in and out. Let''s go home!"


    The three brothers looked dotingly at Yang Laner bouncing in front of them, and shook their heads helplessly.


    Back to the valley, Yang Lan''er handed the pheasant and hare to Mrs. Zhou. Look around the cave and nod, the cave is warm in winter and cool in summer. I found a corner and packed my things. Then sprinkle insect repellent powder around the cave, and the family settled here before the drought ended.


    In the evening, everyone had their first reunion dinner in the cave. After breakfast the next day, Father Yang excitedly called up his sons, saying they were going to visit the sweet potato fields. The little kids also cheered and followed.


    Yang Lan''er found a corner, looked around for no one, then shed into the space. The sweet potato vines thrown in yesterday have not yet been cut.


    Yang Lan''er cut off all the sweet potato vines, leaving three or four knots for each vine. After inserting, only three points were inserted. Turning around in the space, I found that the medicinal materials nted earlier had grown vigorously.


    Out of the space, Yang Lan''er said hello to her mother, Yang Lishi. With a basket on his back, he took a bow and arrow out of the sky.


    Found a lot of mushrooms in the deep forest, and Yang Laner picked the ones she knew. Maybe it''s because no one has set foot in this ce, and the wild medicinal materials are particrly rich. Along the way, more than a dozen Ganoderma lucidums have been found in just a few years or ten years.


    But Yang Lan''er didn''t pick it, the year is too low. She also wants to pick some ginseng, but now is not the season for picking ginseng. Well, this can be done, nt ginseng in space.


    On the next road, Yang Lan''er paid attention to ginseng, and when she found it, she dug into the space. Passing through this broad-leaved forest, you can see arge bamboo forest. When you walk into this bamboo forest, you will find a lot of fat bamboo shoots emerging from the ground. densely packed.


    Yang Lan''er happily took out a **** from the space, and dug up the bamboo shoots, and soon there were a lot of them on the ground. Put the bamboo shoots into the space, continue to the depths of the bamboo forest, dig and collect as you walk. Slowly, in addition to bamboo shoots, bamboo fungus was also found on the ground.


    Looking at the thick stipe, the round and slightly open cap, and the tulle-like mesh fungus skirt, all of them look like the little ballet dancers. Really cute.


    Dictyophora is delicious, and it is one of the famous and precious edible fungi. It has remarkable curative effect on weight loss, cancer prevention, blood pressure lowering, whitening and ckening.


    Yang Laner looked at these bamboo fungus with bright eyes, as if he saw bamboo fungus stewed chicken, bamboo fungus cold sd, bamboo fungus mushroom soup... There are delicious dishes to eat.


    Take a bamboo basket from the space, throw the **** into the space, pick up the bamboo fungus, and dump the bamboo fungus into the space.


    An hourter, Yang Lan''er wiped off her sweat and straightened her waist. Whoops! The old waist was almost broken. Looking at the huge bamboo forest, the bamboo shoots and bamboo fungus on the ground. Looking at the sky again, he sighed regretfully: "Dachongshan''s specialties are too rich, and the personal power is too small to collect them all."


    Yang Lan''er packed her basket and returned on the same road, passing through the broad-leaved forest. Not long after entering the dense forest, she heard rustling noises in front of her, apanied by the shaking of branches.


    Yang Lan''er quickly climbed up the big tree nearby, and after a while a tiger''s head appeared from the bushes. The tiger shook its head and looked left and right, as if it was inspecting its own territory.


    The sound of a tiger roaring through the mountains and forests made Yang Lan''er''s heart tremble, and he hurriedly bent his bow and set up an arrow, aiming at the throat, the moment the tiger raised its head. With a sound of "à²", an arrow pierced his throat.


    The tiger raised his head and looked in Yang Lan''er''s direction with a pair of green tiger eyes. There was a "huh" sound in the throat, until there was a "bang", and the tiger fell to the ground.


    Yang Lan''er slid down from the tree, approached the tiger slowly and kicked it. After confirming that he waspletely dead, he breathed a sigh of relief. Take the tiger into the space.


    Out of the broad-leaved forest, into the Queen of Heaven. Yang Lan''er took out some of the bamboo shoots, bamboo fungus, and mushrooms in the space, and stuffed them into the basket.


    Don¡¯t fight tigers when you go up the mountain, I¡¯m sorry to my parents. Hahaha!

 Chapter 12: Baoer misses her father

    Chapter 12 Boa Misses Dad


    Going back to the valley, I saw Father Yang and the others still fighting in the sweet potato field from afar. Yang Lan''er smiled knowingly and shook her head. Be happy as they please.


    In front of the cave, I saw Mother Yang leading the four daughters-inw washing up. Seeing Yang Lan''er, Heughed loudly and said, "Lan''er, you are back, I left you some food in the pot."


    Yang Lan''er waved: "Hey, I see. What are you doing?"


    "We had nothing to do in the afternoon and took a shower. Because of the drought, it has been a long time since I took a shower so happily." After speaking, there was a series ofughter.


    Mother Yang looked at her: "Our clothes are almost finished washing, you go and eat your food, are you almost starving?"


    Yang Lan''er smiled and said: "Okay, I''ll go to eat first, you are busy."


    Going back to the cave and uncovering the pot, there was a bowl of sweet potato porridge, a chicken and shredded potatoes inside. After eating, Yang Lan''er picked up the things in the basket. The whole person spread out on the floor and didn''t want to move.


    After nightfall, Yang Lan''er went into the space to take a shower, stood in front of the mirror and looked at her skin. Theplexion seems to be whiter, is it my own illusion?


    Come out of the space, go back to the cave, and see the family sitting on the floor chatting, and the children have fallen asleep.


    Seeing hering in, Father Yang smiled at her and said with emotion: "Lan''er, that piece of sweet potato is really high-yield. Today, father and son dug less than 30% of it, which is about a thousand catties. If it goes on like this, then A piece ofnd can produce at least three thousand catties!"


    Yang Lan''er smiled and said: "Sweet potato vines can also be cut. Cut the vine into such a long section," gesticting with his hand: "Then insert it in the soil, water it, and it will grow. You can harvest more in autumn. "


    "Oh, let''s put vines in the ground we dug tomorrow, and then dig the remaining sweet potatoes." Yang Cunzhi said happily.


    "You can have this. We can open up wastnd next to it tomorrow, and then we''ll nt the sweet potato vines." Yang Cunli, the third brother of the Practical Sect, pped his hands happily.


    Yang''s mother, Mrs. Li,ughed and said: "Take your time, your body is important, you should pay attention to rest. Tomorrow I will let the second daughter-inw stew a few chickens, so that everyone can make up for it."


    After discussing things, Yang Lan''er went back to the corner, staring at Belle who was still smacking while sleeping.


    Lie on the floor, caressing the hard lump of torn quilt. There are a lot of emotions.


    After a busy day, coupled with physical exhaustion, I fell into a deep sleep after a while.


    Yang Lan''er felt weighed down by a heavy object and couldn''t breathe. She wanted to take a deep breath but couldn''t. The body trembled and woke up.


    "Giggle...."


    My head, which was originally in a daze, also woke up. Looking at Belle who was lying on her body and pinching her nose. Feeling helpless for a while, he shook his head and broke free from his little hand pinching his nose.


    "You are naughty, even your mother dares to y tricks, let''s see how I punish you?" He said and stretched out his hand to Belle''s creaking nest.


    "Hey... Mommy, Mommy..."


    "Do you still dare? Hmm! ying with your mother?"


    "Heh....Hoohoo, don''t dare anymore, hehe...Brother...help!"


    "Seeing that you have a correct attitude in admitting your mistakes, I will let you go today, do you hear me?" Seeing that he was almost out of breath fromughing, Yang Lan''er pretended to be fierce.


    Cleanly dressed, Bao''er stood by the bed, looked at his mother and younger brother, with a helpless face, but doting eyes. Is it easy to be a son and a brother at the same time? How do you break it? Daddy, you old man shoulde back early. Our little friend Bao''er began to miss Daddy again.


    ¨C¨C¨CI¨Cis¨Cdivision¨Cdivision¨Cline¨C¨C¨C


    In the frontier barracks, Tan Anjun was injured due to a surprise attackst night. The military doctor finished bandaging him and told him to pay attention: "Your arm is seriously injured. You can''t use force or get wet until you recover. During the recovery period, pay attention to rest and eat well. Also watch out for... bb...."


    Tan Anjun plucked his ears, his cold handsome face was full of impatience, isn''t it endless?


    Trying hard to code words..., thank you for voting for rmendation today, I love Ni Meng! Continue to beg for rmendation and collection~

 Chapter 13: into the county

    Chapter 13 Entering the County


    "Lan''er, hurry up and wash up, it''s time to eat," the sister-inw Zhou shouted, watching them pstick and smiling.


    After washing up, everyone sat around the stone tform, and Yang Laner looked at the breakfast on the stone tform. It is very rich, with bamboo fungus mushroom soup, fried chicken with bamboo shoots, braised rabbit meat, and a stir-fried sweet potato leaf. Arge pot of sweet potato porridge, plus arge pot of potato cakes.


    Yang Lan''er originally thought: Eating a bit greasy early in the morning is not good for health. But look at everyone''s faces, and then look at myself with no flesh and blood. Can''t help but smile. From the beginning of the droughtst year to the present, the family members have been saving money on food and clothing, and have persisted until now. Taking advantage of this period of time in the mountains, you can eat wild game every day, and everyone should take good care of their bodies.


    "Everyone, let''s eat." Father Yang moved his chopsticks first, put a piece of bamboo shoot in his mouth, and said to everyone.


    The little kids couldn¡¯t wait to yell, asking adults to help with their favorite dishes. The adults helped to greet them, and the breakfast was very lively.


    No matter adults or kids. Everyone is full of praise for the refreshing and delicious bamboo fungus soup, which is delicious and sweet.


    "Lan''er, where did you pick this bamboo fungus? Is there any more? It''s so delicious, I almost swallowed my tongue." Foodie Yang asked with endless aftertaste.


    Yang Lan''er leaned on the stone wall, and gave him azy look: "In the bamboo forest in the mountains, there should be more."


    "What are you waiting for, Lan''er, we''ll pick it up today!"


    "Not today."


    Yang Cunyi wondered: "Why?"


    "I want to visit the county seat today."


    Everyone looked at her in surprise, and the second brother hurriedly said, "Lan''er, the world is chaotic outside now, I will apany you."


    Yang Lan''er wanted to say no. But looking at his family members with "you are not allowed to go if you don''t agree", he was defeated.


    The two packed up and left the cave. Turning around, I found that the babies were all looking at the two of them with pitiful, watery eyes like puppies.


    Yang Lan''er coaxed carefully: "Mother, try toe back as soon as possible, and then bring you delicious food, okay. You should be good at home!"


    Looking at their resentful little eyes, I have a headache and a lot of pressure. After finally coaxing the little boy, Yang Lan''er wiped away the non-existent waterfall sweat on her forehead.


    Standing up, he breathed a sigh of relief, looked up at the sky, and tortured the great **** thousands of times in his heart: Oh my god! I am queen! Not a kindergarten aunt!


    Out of the first line of sky, Yang Lan and Yang Cunzhi saw something edible along the road in the dense forest, and picked it up and put it in the back basket.


    Seeing the pheasants and hares, they packed up together and went out of the mountain. When we arrived in the vige, everything was quiet.


    Yang Lan''er and Yang Lan''er looked at each other and smiled wryly, thankfully they found the valley. Unconsciously quicken the pace.


    When the two arrived outside the county seat, they saw the emaciated vigers in twos and threes sitting not far from the city gate. All of them were haggard and dull-eyed. Looking at them from a distance, Yang Lan''er remembered the days when she first came here, when the grains of rice were tied to the sry.


    Reining in their emotions, the two walked towards the gate of the city. Yang Lan''er looked at the word "Chongxian" on the city gate from a distance, and learned from the second brother that it was named after Da Chongshan.


    There are officers and soldiers guarding the gate of the city, and Yang Lan''er and Yang Cunzhi wait in line to enter the city.


    After paying twenty copper coins, I was able to enter the city. But the officers and soldiers asked them to go out of the city at the end of the application period, and they would not wait when it was over. Do not stay on the street at night.


    Staying in this quaint street, I looked at the woman who was walking by, wearing an ancient skirt. It was only in Yang Lan''er''s heart that she realized strongly that she had really time-traveled, not in a dream.


    With this understanding, Yang Laner no longer feels sentimental. She is eager to visit this authentic and original ancient street.


    The county seat consists of two main avenues and four secondary avenues. Yang Lan''er learned that the pharmacy in the county town is a pharmacy with guaranteed reputation, word of mouth, and honesty. There are two: Ren Shan Tang and Shi Ren Tang.


    Working hard to code words..., thank you Ni Meng for your rmendation and collection.

 Chapter 14: Selling medicine in the county

    Chapter 14 Selling Drugs in the County


    Yang Cunzhi looked at the deste street, and said to Yang Lan''er: "Let''s go to the market first and sell wild vegetables, pheasants and hares."


    Yang Lan''er found an inn opened in front of her. "Let''s go to the inn and ask. It should be very easy to sell food during the cmity year."


    Approaching the inn, Yang Lan''er looked up at the que - Xi Inn. The two entered the inn, and the seven or eight tables in the lobby were empty. At the counter on the left, Xiao Er is taking a nap.


    "Dong dong dong" Yang Cunzhi knocked on the counter, and Xiao Er raised his head in a daze, rubbing his eyes: "Guest officer, are you staying in the store or ying the top?"


    Yang Lan''er said to Xiao Er: "We are looking for the shopkeeper. I wonder if he is free?"


    Xiao Er was puzzled and said, "You are looking for the shopkeeper, what is the matter?"


    Yang Cunzhi took off the bamboo basket on his back and showed it to Xiao Er: "Do you want these? I just opened them today. They are fresh."


    Xiao Er was stunned for a moment when he saw the back basket, then his excited eyes lit up, and he nodded his head like a chicken pecking at it: "Yes, yes. Wait a minute, I''ll go find the shopkeeper." He hasn''t finished yet Just jumped into the backyard.


    After a while, the shopkeeper came out with a smile, and bowed, "You two have been waiting for a long time. My surname is Qian. You can call me the shopkeeper Qian. What''s the name of this brother?"


    "It''s a pleasure to meet you, so you don''t have to pay for the precious tree." Yang Cunzhi also saluted with both hands.


    Yang Laner rolled her eyes, these ancients are troublesome.


    Shopkeeper Qian said with a smile: "I don''t know, Brother Yang, what are you selling?"


    "I don''t know the shopkeeper, do you ept these expensive items?" Yang Cunzhi handed over the pannier.


    Shopkeeper Qian saw the hare and pheasant in the basket, and stroked his beard happily: "Take it, take it, I won''t say much now, pheasants and rabbits usually charge fifteen cents a catty, but today I will give you fifty cents a catty. ording to twenty Wen a catty, I will ept it together, how about it?"


    Yang Cunzhi was silent for a moment, nced at Yang Lan''er, and saw her nodding. "Okay, let''s do as the shopkeeper said."


    Shopkeeper Qian asked Xiaoer to take it in and weigh it, and said to Yang Cunzhi: "Now that the disaster is serious, Brother Yang, you can still hunt wild game. It is really rare. If there is any game in the future, it must be sent to our Xi Inn first. Money Thank you so much." Saying that, he bowed again.


    Talking about Xiao Ering back after weighing, Xiao Er whispered a few words to Shopkeeper Qian.


    Shopkeeper Qianughed and said, "Brother Yang, the seven hares and pheasants total thirty-five catties, fifty cash per catty is 1,750 cash, and the wild vegetables are ten catties and two hundred cash, the total is one thousand nine hundred. Fifty Wen." As he spoke, he took a tael of silver and nine hundred and fifty Wen coppers from the counter, and gave them to Yang Cunzhi.


    Took the money and bid farewell to the shopkeeper. The siblings walked out of the inn.


    "Lan''er, where are we going now? What do you want to buy?"


    Yang Lan''er smiled slightly: "Go to the pharmacy to sell medicine" and winked at the second brother, and the second brother understood in seconds.


    "Hehe, okay, let''s go to the pharmacy."


    They came to Ren Shan Tang first, walked into the lobby, and saw that there was no one there.


    Looking at people, the little drug boy asked softly: "May I ask you two to get medicine or see a doctor?"


    "Excuse me, do you collect medicinal materials?"


    Yaotong smiled and said: "It depends on what kind of medicinal materials you have."


    Yang Lan''er lifted the pannier and gave him a look. The drug boy said politely, "You two please follow me."


    Followed to the back hall, just as he sat down, he saw a benign old man walking in. The brothers and sisters hurriedly got up to greet each other.


    "I heard that you are going to sell medicinal materials. What kind of medicinal materials are they? Can you palm the old man?" The old man said with a smile.


    Yang Lan''er took out the medicinal materials and put them on the table, there were three purple ganoderma nts in total. The rest are some Gastrodia ta, Poria cocos, Tianqi and so on.


    The old man saw the Ganoderma lucidum on the table, his eyes lit up, he leaned forward to look at it carefully, and then smelled it. He solemnly said: "This is a top-grade purple ganoderma. The smallest one is fifty years old, and thergest one is at least two hundred years old. The other one is more than one hundred years old."


    The old man pondered for a while and said, "Sixty taels for 50 years, 150 taels for more than 100 years, and 350 taels for thergest one. What do you guys think?"


    Yang Lan''er doesn''t know what the real price is like. But looking at the old man''s clear eyes, he knew that in this small county town, the old man gave the real price. Then nodded: "Just do as the old man said."


    Seeing that Yang Lan''er agreed, the old manughed happily: "Okay, this youngdy is refreshing! The old man''s surname is Hu, you don''t mind, you can call me Doctor Hu."


    ncing at the basket on the ground, "Girls, what are the remaining medicinal ingredients...?"


    "Doctor Hu, your pharmacy sold everything you received from your pharmacy." Yang Lan''er hurriedly said.


    "Alright, little Lizi, go and weigh these herbs." Doctor Hu instructed the little drug boy.


    The medicinal materials were sold for a total of six hundred taels, and Yang Lan''er asked for cash. Putting silver in the back basket has actually been put into the space.

 Chapter 15: this woman

    Chapter 15 This Woman


    The brothers and sisters walked out of the pharmacy and walked along the street to observe the shops on both sides. I saw that the door of Ruixing Silk and Satin Shop was open in front of me. Looking at the patched coarse clothes on her body, Yang Lan''er dragged her second brother into the silk and satin shop.


    The shopkeeper saw that there were customersing to the door, but he didn''t look at the tattered clothes and ignored them. Instead, he hurriedly greeted him: "You two want to pull some cloth? Our store recently arrived with a batch of new materials. Do you want to take a look?"


    Yang Lan''er nodded indifferently to the shopkeeper''s attitude. Looking at the wide variety of colorful silks and satins on the cab, he asked, "We want to see the cotton cloth from your store."


    The shopkeeper hurriedly nodded and smiled: "Pleasee here, guest, the cotton cloth in our store is of fine quality and various colors, and the quality is guaranteed. You can buy it with confidence."


    Yang Lan''er saw a row of cotton cloth on the counter, and said to the shopkeeper, "The cotton cloth of these colors can help me cut enough to make eight sets of children''s clothes. Do you still have ready-made clothes in your store?"


    The shopkeeper was stunned for a moment, overjoyed. I didn''t expect that two people wearing patched coarse cloth could make such a big business. Hehe smiled and said, "Yes, pleasee here."


    It''s not that Yang Lan''er doesn''t want to buy more cloth to go back, but that there are many disaster victims outside the city who don''t dare to make too much publicity. He also helped each family member choose a set of ready-made clothes and settled the money.


    After leaving the cloth shop, they went to the grocery store to replenish some daily necessities and seasonings.


    Yang Lan''er saw that there were too few seeds, so she bought some of them. I also bought some high-priced food.


    Yang Lan''er looked at the sky, I''m afraid I won''t be able to go back today. So he said to his second brother Yang Cunzhi: "Brother, let''s stay at the hotel tonight, I''m afraid we won''t be able to go back."


    Yang Cunzhi looked up at the distant sky and replied: "Yes, for safety''s sake, let''s stay in the inn." After talking about it, Yang Lan''er and the others returned to the Xi Inn, and asked money shopkeeper to open two local brand rooms.


    Put the things back in the room, Yang Lan''er said: "Second brother, take a rest first. I''ll go shopping again."


    "Well, you pay attention to safety, go ande back quickly."


    Yang Lan''er grabbed a potato pancake and bit it in her mouth, picked up the empty pannier, waved her hand, and stepped out of the room.


    Yang Lan''er first found the cksmith shop and bought six daggers. Then I went to the grain store and bought 50 catties of rice and 50 catties of flour each, and asked Xiao Er to send them to an empty alley and receive the space.


    The purchase of food was restricted due to the drought, and Yang Lan''er couldn''t buy more, but she nodded to the county magistrate of Chongxian who issued this decree, a little curious about the character of the county magistrate.


    Then I went to another cloth shop to buy more than a dozen bolts of cotton cloth of various colors and more than a dozen quilts. From the inside to the outside, I also chose several sets of obscene clothes and jackets, and several pairs of cloth shoes, and sent them to the empty corner to receive the space. I also bought pastries for the little kids at home.


    After buying everything, when walking back, I passed by Shi Ren Tang, another big pharmacy in the county. Standing at the gate, Yang Lan''er turned her sly eyes and entered the shop with a smile. Walking to the cab, he asked the drug boy who was fascinated by reading: "Handsome...do you collect medicinal materials here? Where is your shopkeeper?"


    so close! When I saw a handsome guy, I couldn''t hold back. Almost called a handsome guy. He groaned in his heart, but didn''t show it on his face.


    Yaotong was shocked by Yang Lan''er''s sudden utterance, raised his head and replied in a daze: "Take it, pleasee in with me."


    Looking at the dazed look on the handsome guy''s face, he is so cute that he wants to rub his face. The fingers moved and held back.


    Following the handsome drug boy into the room, I saw a handsome figure sitting at the table, burying his head in making medicine.


    Hearing footsteps, he raised his head and watched the two people who came in. His eyes were asking questions.


    Yang Lan''er saw that this man was about thirty years old, with a chiseled face, sharp eyebrows and star eyes, fresh and handsome. It makes people forget the vulgarity. It was still the best face she had ever seen. Of course, among ancient men, women are of course the best looking!


    If Tan Anjun knew, he would be furious. Of course, he is the best looking man!


    "Ahem!" The shopkeeper of the beauty coughed as her ears turned red when Yang Lan''er stared at her.


    The beauty shopkeeper coughed. Only then did Yang Lan''er realize that she was distracted by staring at the handsome man in front of her. cough cough! Mistake, mistake!


    "Master, thisdy wants to sell medicinal materials."


    "Oh, what kind of medicinal material?" The beauty shopkeeper put down the pestle in his hand and asked.


    Yang Lan''er hurriedly took out the herbs from the basket carefully. And said: "Tiger bones, and tiger skin."


    The shopkeeper of the beauty twitched the corner of her mouth when she saw Yang Lan''er holding the tiger bone in her little hand. This woman is tough enough to speak so confidently.


    Finally, the shameless Yang Laner received another 1,200 taels of cash. Throwing the silver into the space with a smile, he walked back to the inn with ease.


    Thank you~ Dear friends~ Love Nimeng~

 Chapter 16: Overnight Inn

    Chapter 16 Overnight Inn


    The sun is setting in the west, and the sunset is colorful. Back at the inn, the second brother saw Yang Lan''ering in from the outside, and immediately went up to greet her warmly.


    Wipe the chair with a rag, and invite Yang Laner to take a seat. Then he poured her another cup of tea and put it on the table. tteringly said with a smile: "Ms. Yang, I just came back from outside and worked hard. Drink some water to relieve fatigue."


    Yang Lan''er looked at the clever little second brother, chuckled and said, "My second brother has gone out? Or is he still in the room?"


    "Second brother Yang is in the room. He should be resting. I didn''t dare to disturb him. Miss Yang, do you two want to dine in the lobby or in the room? I''ll prepare it for you. Hehe!" The second brother whispered He smiled and said, there is no way, he saw that although these two people were not well dressed, they had extraordinary bearing, especially the one in front of them. In such a disaster year, most of the vigers didn''t even have food, let alone game.


    Not only can they hunt wild game, but they also sell the rest. It must be something. Maybe when in the future, I will ask others for it? It''s not bad to have a good rtionship now, is it? So take advantage of the present to entertain their brothers and sisters well. Well, that''s how it is, the little second brother thoughtcently: there are fewer and fewer little second brothers with foresight like him. hey-hey!


    Yang Lan''er nced at the second brother, and saw that he was standing beside the table in a daze, frowning and smiling for a while, not knowing what he was thinking about.


    Yang Lan''er shook her head helplessly, took a sip of tea, and put down the teacup. He got up and walked upstairs, and told the little brother behind him: "Please, little brother, when it''s time for dinner, just make something and send it to the guest room."


    "Oh, good." The little brother came to his senses and answered quickly.


    Upstairs, Yang Lan''er entered her room, looked around, but didn''t see her second brother. Heyfortably on the bed, wanted to close his eyes and rest for a while, but fell asleep in a daze after a while.


    I don''t know how long I slept, but when I heard "Kukou" knock on the door, Yang Lan''er was sleepy, lifted the quilt, sat up, and said in a hoarse voice: "Here wee!"


    Opening the door, he squinted and saw that it was the second brother. Yang Lan''er nodded to him: "Morning."


    Yang Cunzhi looked at his little sister''s sleepy-eyed, disheveled look. It''s getting dark tomorrow, so it''s still "early"? He sighed deeply: "Lan''er, Xiaoer will bring the foodter, you should pack yourself up quickly. Come to my room for dinnerter."


    Yang Lan''er listened and nodded. Close the door and fasten it, sh into the space, wash up neatly, and get dressed. I saw piles of cloth and food in the lobby of the space. Out of space contentedly.


    After dinner with second brother Yang Cunzhi, Yang Laner took a sip of tea, looked at the opposite second brother and said, "Second brother, tomorrow I want to go to the county government to buy that valley. What do you think?"


    Yang Cunzhi looked at her in surprise, opened his mouth and mumbled, "Oh," he didn''t know how to answer his sister.


    Second brother Yang was contemting. The valley was fertile and t, and there seemed to be no problem in terms of safety. But that is deep in the mountains. If you buy that piece ofnd, you will always build a house, right? Then the question arises again, how to transport bricks and tiles in? Do you burn it yourself? But no one in their family will. How is the house built? How to y furniture?


    Yang Cunzhi pped his thigh: "Oh! My sister! Now that you buy that valley, there will be a lot of follow-up questions. How do you n?"


    Yang Lan''er knocked on the table, and said with a wry smile: "Second brother, I just saw that the valley has a pleasant scenery, beautiful mountains and clear waters, and it''s in the inner circle of Dachong Mountain, isted from the world. Now that I''ve discovered it, how can I let go of such a paradise-like ce?" A passing gift?"


    Yang Cunzhi was also a little moved after hearing the sister''s analysis. But he still worried that building the house would be troublesome. "Lan''er, your idea is to build a farm by yourself. How will the bricks and tiles be transported in?"


    Yang Lan''er smiled when she heard the words: "Second brother, don''t worry, Shanren has his own tricks, and you will know when the timees."


    "Well, as long as you have a n in your heart. No matter what decision you make, the second brother will support you." Hearing the second brother''s words, Yang Lan''er felt a warm current in her heart. It''s such a nice feeling to be cared for.

 Chapter 17: I am the master of my territory

    Chapter 17 I am the master of my territory


    After the two discussed it properly, Yang Lan''er went back to the room and locked the door. Lying under the quilt, he shed into the space.


    Entering the space, Yang Lan''er turned out the seeds bought today. After looking at it, there are only wheat seeds, rice seeds and sorghum, and some vegetable seeds, such as cabbage, radish, eggnt, and beans.


    Although there are only a few simple types, they still need to be nted, which is better than nothing. Resigned to her fate, Yang Lan''er picked up the **** and started the great business of plowing thend and growing grain.


    After nting the wheat, Yang Lan''er was tired and ran to the well to sit down, panting and drinking the water with adle. Ouch! There is only one word for this kind ofnd - tired!


    Rested for a while, continued to work, and finally nted all the seeds. Yang Lan''er was exhausted.


    After soaking in the bathtub for half an hour, I finally recovered. I didn''t expect the water in this bath to have the effect of relieving fatigue. It should still be whitening. Yang Lan''er found that her skin was also slowly turning white, bing fairer and more tender than a few days ago.


    In the future, I oftene in to take a bath, can I also be a stunning beauty?


    Thinking secretly: "Pale pear blossom face, light willow waist. Demure and delicate flowers shine on the water, and act like weak willows supporting the wind."


    Yang Lan''er was suddenly shocked and woke up. If I became such a weak woman, I would feel chills just by imagining it. He patted his face and looked at his hands. The hands can be like catkins, and the skin can be like creamy fat. Forget about the others. Disease-free application (harmonious word) is not suitable for her overlord flower.


    Coming out of the space, Yang Lan''er didn''t know what time it was. Today, I am not only rushing to the county seat, but also shopping and farming in space. Her body is currently too thin, and she will have to exercise regrly in the future. Those who were physically and mentally exhausted fell asleep.


    After waking up and having breakfast the next day, Yang Lan''er and her second brother went downstairs together. I agreed with the shopkeeper toe and check outter. Just left the inn.


    The two came to the county government office and followed the guidance of the government officials. Find the subordinate staff who handle the title deed. Exining the purpose ofing, the subordinate officials heard that they wanted to buy the valley in the inner circle of Dachong Mountain. Immediately brought the map of Chong County, Yang Lan''er pointed out the location of the valley.


    Because it is in the inner circle of Dachong Mountain, the officials dare not go in for on-site survey. I can only ask Yang Lan''er to exin the approximate area of ??the valley.


    While the subordinate staff lowered their heads to mark on the map, Yang Lan''er stuffed a piece of broken silver to the second brother, about three taels or so. Let him give it to the subordinate staff. After all, she is a woman, so she should pay attention to the protection of men and women.


    Yang Cunzhi squeezed the broken silver in the palm of his hand, and stuffed it to the subordinate without a trace.


    The subordinate staff put the money into the purse knowingly. This kind of thing happened to them often, and everyone knew it.


    "Hey, in our Chong County, the top-grade fertilend is ten taels of silver per mu, the middle ss is six taels of silver per mu, the sandynd is three taels per mu, and the wastnd is one tael of silver per mu. The wastnd is tax-free for three years." The subordinate official Wan nced at them, looked at the map in his hand and asked, "Are you sure you want to buy it? Do you want to build a house in the valley? If you build a house, set aside the homestead."


    Sure enough, if you have money, you can talk. There is no need to pay taxes on the homestead. The subordinate officials were reminding them, Yang Lan''er nodded hurriedly: "Yes, I would trouble you to allocate five acres of the homestead."


    "Okay, one hundred and twenty acres, plus five acres of homestead, count as one hundred taels of silver for you."


    Yang Lan''er took out one hundred taels of silver and handed it to the subordinate staff, "Thank you, I will trouble you."


    The subordinate staff took the money and nodded to the brothers and sisters with a smile.


    Both parties signed and stamped the official seal. After receiving the twond deeds, Yang Lan''er looked at them seriously. This was the first time she had read the ancientnd deeds. From right to left on thend deed, thend area and other conditions are written in detail. What surprised Yang Lan''er the most was that there was written on it: "The three feet above the sky and the three feet below the ground belong to Yang Lan''er."


    Yang Lan''er looked at the deed of the homestead again, and it was the same. Haha, I am the master of my territory. The ones that fly in the sky and the ones that are buried in the ground belong to my Yang Lan''er! Ha ha.

 Chapter 18: return journey

    Chapter 18 Return


    The two of them walked out of the county government office briskly, and they saw a bookstore opposite after walking not far. Yang Lan''er said to Yang Cunzhi who was walking in front: "Second brother, let''s go to the bookstore in front to have a look."


    "Oh, okay." Although Yang Cunzhi didn''t know what his sister was doing in the bookstore, he didn''t ask, but put his doubts in his heart, and followed into the bookstore.


    Yang Lan''er entered the store and saw a thin middle-aged man next to him. He was dozing off on the counter, pecking his head. The corners of Yang Lan''er''s mouth twitched, and she realized that she could meet people dozing off everywhere. In the 21st century, this is the attitude of the clerk, ahem! Needless to say, we all know what the ending is.


    The bookstore is not very big, there are only a few rows of bookshelves. Yang Lan''er looked casually, and most of them were manuscripts. I found a book of historical records, a book of three characters, a book of hundreds of surnames, and a book of thousands of characters.


    cing the book on the counter, the middle-aged man woke up slowly, looked up and saw a man and a woman standing in front of the counter. The woman smiled at him, beckoning him to look at the counter.


    Low down and see the books on the counter. The middle-aged man flipped through the book indifferently: "There are three books for three hundred thousand, and three taels of silver for Chenghui."


    Yang Lan''er looked behind the counter, waved her small hand in a timid manner, and said, "Bring me another piece of paper, ten small writing brushes, five inkstones and ink sticks. All of them should be medium."


    The middle-aged man turned around, and prepared everything Yang Laner wanted from the cab behind him. Handed it over to Yang Cunzhi, bowed his head and fiddled with the abacus for a while. He raised his head and said indifferently: "The books, pens, ink, paper and inkstones you want are twelve taels and five hundred and twenty taels in total, with a discount of twenty taels, I will charge you twelve taels and five hundred taels."


    Yang Lan''er took out thirteen taels of silver and put it on the counter. The middle-aged man retrieved five hundred wen. The brothers and sisters nced at the middle-aged man, left the book shop speechless, looked at the sky, then hurried back to the inn, asked the cashier to check out the room.


    Backing to the room, Yang Lan''er put all the items in her back basket into the space. Let out another quilt from the space, she is really fed up with the old, hard and broken quilt at home. Tuck the quilt over the pannier. From the outside, it was impossible to tell that her pannier was empty.


    Yang Lan''er worked really hard in order to recite less. Helpless, the distance is too far, and the body is too weak at present.


    As soon as he was ready, the second brother knocked on the door: "Lan''er, are you ready?"


    "Here wee."


    The two carried the bamboo baskets on their backs and greeted the shopkeeper. After leaving the inn, the siblings didn''t dy and walked directly to the city gate.


    It was the end of the hour, and he left the city. The victims in twos and threes outside the city saw the two of theming out of the city with a bamboo basket full of goods on their backs. Both eyes glowed green, and they moved towards this side like hungry wolves. Frightened, Yang Cunzhi dragged his sister and strode towards the official road.


    The two ran panting like cows, and turned around to find that the victims hadn''t caught up. Yang Cunzhi said out of breath, "Oh, I''m exhausted. It was really dangerous just now, but fortunately they were so hungry that they didn''t have the energy to chase, otherwise it was really dangerous."


    Yang Lan''er looked around, but found no danger. Adjust your breathing, take a deep breath, straighten up, wave to the second brother, and continue to walk forward.


    When they arrived at a mountain depression half an hour away from the town. Yang Lan''er found someone lying on the side of the road and tugged on the sleeve of the second brother. He motioned him to look at the soil **** over there, and Yang Cunzhi also noticed it. Afraid of danger, he hurriedly pulled her away.


    "Second brother, don''t be nervous. It seems that you have passed out. Let''s go and have a look." As he spoke, he came to him quickly. Yang Cunzhi had no choice but to follow him with extreme steps.


    When I got to the front, I found that there were two men and a woman. It seemed to be a family of three. A middle-aged man in his thirties was holding a middle-aged woman in his arms. A boy of twelve or thirteen years old was lying on the woman''sp. The woman and the child were unconscious, and the man was almost in a daze.


    Thank you Nimeng for your reward, rmendation and collection~ Feifeiai Nimeng~

 Chapter 19: save lives

    Chapter 19 Saving People


    When I came to the front, I found that there were two men and one woman who looked like a family of three. A middle-aged man in his thirties was holding a middle-aged woman in his arms, and a 12-year-old boy was lying on the woman''sp. The woman and the child were unconscious, and the man was almost in a daze.


    Yang Lan''er knelt down and checked. All three of them were skinny, with sunken eye sockets, chapped and bloodshot lips, and paleplexions. This is obviously caused by prolonged hunger and thirst.


    The middle-aged man squinted his eyes halfway, nced at them, lowered his head and begged weakly: "Water", the voice was too low, Yang Lan''er was squatting beside him, and just heard it.


    Yang Lan''er took off the bamboo tube from her body and pulled out the plug. He signaled the second brother to help, and the second brother watched and quickly helped the boy up.


    Yang Lan''er gently squeezed open the boy''s jaw, and carefully handed the bamboo tube to his mouth, letting the water flow into his mouth slowly. Fortunately, the boy can still swallow.


    With the help of the second brother, Yang Lan''er helped the three of them finish feeding the water. The middle-aged man''s eyes were slightly wet, and he said with a weary throat: "Thank you two benefactors for saving our family. We have nothing to repay. We can only repay your life-saving grace by being a cow and a horse for the rest of our lives."


    Yang Lan''er heard that, a good person will always wait for the other two to wake up. She just sat down on the dirt slope, she just happened to be tired from the journey, so she sat down and rested.


    Take out the dry food from the back basket and distribute it to the second brother. The two of them took a mouthful of dry food and water, eating with relish.


    The second brother looked at the middle-aged man while eating: "Brother, would you like to eat some?" Then he asked his younger sister: "It should be okay to eat some?"


    "It''s okay to eat a little bit, take your time and don''t eat too much at a time." Yang Lan''er didn''t want to talk, she was very tired, and her shoulders were burning hot.


    The middle-aged man heard the sound and hurriedly said: "My surname is Wang Mingqing, and my benefactor can be called the younger Wang Qing." Wang Qing watched the dry food roll in his throat.


    The second brother broke half of a cake, and gave him another bamboo tube of water, telling him to eat slowly, and when the other two woke up, they still had some more.


    Wang Qing took the pancake, thanked him, and lowered his head to chew slowly.


    Yang Cunzhi took a big mouthful of pancakes, chewed and swallowed and asked, "What did you mean by that just now?"


    Wang Qing rxed when his benefactor asked about the topic just now. He was afraid that his benefactor would despise them as a burden. He replied in his mouth: "Benefactor, I saved three lives of my family today, and we have nothing to repay you. I only wish to repay you. You let me go up the mountain of swords and down into the sea of ??fire. There is no other way. I just ask the benefactor to take our family of three, "


    Yang Laner heard this, nced at him, took a sip and said: "Oh, our family is very poor, look at our own clothes" said, pointing to the clothes of himself and his second brother. "Besides, we don''t raise useless people. What do you have that deserves us to take you in? And you have to do it today. If you regret it in the future, don''t me me for being cruel."


    Yang Lan''er must make it clear now that people''s hearts are unpredictable, and she didn''t expect to raise a white-eyed wolf.


    "Miss, don''t worry, since I said what I said today, it will be a mouthful of saliva and a nail. In this life, our family is only loyal to thedy. If we vite this oath, we will be hit by thunder and thunder, and we will not end well!" Wang Qing didn''t get a response. Hastily added: "We are willing to sign a contract of purchase and be loyal to Miss for life."


    "Ahem! In fact, you don''t need to buy me. I can give you some food, and you can make a living by yourself. You don''t need to be ves." Yang Lan''er felt sorry for her. She really wanted them to make a living by themselves. Now They still live in caves. But if they insist on staying, then she has to abide by the rules of the game in this society, and signing a buy-in contract is a must. Take precautions against unburned!

 Chapter 20: dont call me miss

    Chapter 20 Don''t Call Me Miss


    Take precautions before they happen!


    "I believe in Miss, and I also believe in my own vision. After following Miss, I will definitely not be bad, and I may be more sessful than making a living by myself. We follow Miss sincerely. I swear to be loyal to Miss, and hope Miss will give us this opportunity." Said. After finishing, he immediately helped his wife in his arms to one side and let her lean on the steep slope.


    Slowly got up and kowtowed to Yang Lan''er. He could see that it was the youngdy who could make the decisions here, as long as the youngdy nodded, they could stay.


    The two brothers and sisters looked at each other, and Yang Cunzhi said helplessly to Wang Qing: "Get up. Work hard in the future, and there will be times when you can show your strength. Feed your wife and children some water."


    Wang Qing nced at Yang Lan''er anxiously, seeing that she didn''t object, and then he really let go of his heartstrings.


    The water in Yang Laner''s bamboo tube is spatial well water, which has the effects of strengthening the body, strengthening the body, whitening and rejuvenating the skin.


    I believe the other two should be waking up soon. Fortunately, it is now March and April, and the weather is not hot yet. If it was June and July, then their family would be hopeless.


    Sure enough, not long after, Mrs. Wang woke up with a sound of "wow", and Wang Qing fed some water again. After a while, the boy also moved, and the two woke up one after another.


    "You take this pancake, soak it soft and feed it to them." Yang Lan''er handed Wang Qing a piece of potato pancake. Signal him to continue.


    "Thank you, miss." Wang Qing stretched out his hand to take it.


    "You don''t need to call me Miss from now on. I''m already married and have children, so I''ll just call you Madam." She was really sensitive to the word Miss.


    The word ??madam also made her very upset. She, Yang Lan''er! NO1 in the Secret Service! Overlord flower! She didn''t even talk about love, so she was directly promoted to two levels, got married, and became the mother of a child. But rtively speaking, the word madam is more pleasing to the ear.


    Watching him patiently feeding his wife and son. Yang Lan''er appreciates him very much, he should be a loving and righteous man who cares so much about his wife and children.


    Looking at the three patients, how can I go backter? Yang Lan''er is really helpless, in a dilemma.


    Rested for half an hour, during which Wang Qing helped his wife and children to sit up, and fed the bubble cake twice.


    Yang Lan''er frowned and asked: "It''s gettingte, can I walk?"


    Sister-inw Wang flinched when she heard the words, and Wang Qing patted his wife''s hand to express hisfort. He bowed to Yang Lan''er and returned: "Madam, I''m afraid it will slow down your itinerary, so you can walk slowly."


    Wang Qing actually feels guilty in his heart, just now he vowed to serve his wife, but now he has be a burden to her. Really ashamed!


    Yang Lan''er was a little excited when she heard the words, "It''s good if you can walk, then let''s start. Second brother, you support Xiaowen." Wang Xiaowen is Wang Qing''s son, and Wang Qing informed him of his family''s situation when he was just resting.


    Yang Lan''er and Wang Qing supported Mrs. Wang and moved forward slowly.


    Wang Qing was originally from Anhe Town next door. His family lived in poverty for several generations. Wang Qing was originally the shopkeeper of the restaurant in the town, but his business gradually declined due to the drought.


    And on a certain night not long ago, victims rushed into the restaurant, looting and smashing it, and the restaurant was closed. Wang Qing was also unemployed, but he had no choice but to take his wife and children to flee famine. I wanted to go to Fucheng, but halfway through, even thest coffin was robbed. Finally, I fell hungry on the side of the road and was rescued by Yang Lan''er and the others.


    Of course this is what Yang Lan''er summed up, and Wang Qing still couldn''t restrain himself when he narrated.


    Anhe Town is about fifty miles away from their Anren Town. Anren Town is the way to go to the county seat and the prefectural capital.


    Yang Lan''er lowered her head and kept thinking, Anhe Town is in chaos, so is Anren Town not far ahead safe? Moreover, their brothers and sisters carried so many things on their backs.


    "Everyone take a break and drink some water. Wang Qing, you can give Mrs. Wang and Xiaowen half a pancake." Yang Lan''er said suddenly. And waved to Yang Cunzhi, "Second brother."


    "Lan''er, what''s wrong?"


    "Second brother, is there a shortcut from here to the vige? I mean without going through the town?"


    Ask for collection ~ ask for rmendation ~ looking forward to...

 Chapter 21: girl to peasant woman

    Chapter 21 A Girl Bes a Farmer


    Yang Cunzhi frowned and thought for a while, and his eyes lit up: "There is really a shortcut, but it is a mountain road, and it is not very easy to walk. This shortcut goes directly to the mountain behind Zhangshu Vige." Zhangshu Vige is from Shanghe Vige to the town, passing through the vige.


    "That''s great, let''s go back to the vige by this shortcut." Yang Lan''er pped her hands andughed, and pped her second brother''s chest excitedly.


    "Cough, cough, cough!" The second brother choked on his own saliva, when did his little sister be so tough? Touching his chest, he said awkwardly: "Lan''er, you..."


    "Hehe, have you rested yet? You have rested, let''s continue on our way." Yang Lan''er hurriedly asked and answered with a guilty conscience. When she first wore it, she was rtively reserved. Now she is letting herself go more and more, but she has to change slowly so that everyone can adapt to her current personality.


    By the time they returned to Shanghe Vige after trekking across mountains and rivers, the sky was already dark. Everyone staggered back to the old house halfway up the mountain, nning to make do with the night here temporarily.


    Others settled down in the main room, Yang Lan''er returned to her bedroom, bolted the door and slipped into the space. The day''s work exhausted her. This thin body is a bit unbearable.


    Until soaking in the bathtub and rxing her body and mind, Yang Laner let out a sigh. The sore body feels drowsy after soaking in warm water. I don''t know how long it took, but when I was about to fall asleep, I woke up with a shock. She seems to have forgotten a very important thing.


    Yang Lan''er quickly jumped out of the bath, and quickly put on her clothes. Leaving the bedroom in a hurry anding to the alchemy room, she knocked herself on the head, very annoyed. How stupid, I almost forgot such an important thing.


    From the grid of the medicine cab, take out the innermost jade bottle. Carefully opened it and poured out a pill. Looking at the elixir lying in the palm of his hand, it was the size of a quail egg, the surface was shiny and translucent, and the medicinal fragrance was rich and refreshing.


    Yang Lan''er knew that washing the tendons and cutting the marrow was painful and tortured in every way. But she can''t give up, now her body is too thin, she wants to be stronger. The desire to be stronger made her stuff the elixir into her mouth without hesitation, and the result was... a tragedy.


    It can be described in one word - "Pain!"


    The pain made her break out in cold sweat, heart-piercing, heart-piercing pain, the pain made her feel as if her body had been pulled away. I don''t know how long it has passed, it seems like a moment, and it seems like a century.


    When Yang Lan''er recovered from his numb consciousness, it was already unknown when it was.


    Yang Lan''er sat up with difficulty, and found that her body was covered with ayer of ck dirt, and the stench was so strong that she almost knocked herself down. Resisting retching, he rushed into the bathtub and rinsed countless times, until the skin on his body almost peeled off before he breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the water belt in this bath is automatically cleaned, otherwise I don''t know how many buckets of water will be changed.


    Yang Lan''er checked the outside with her spiritual sense while putting on her clothes, and found that it was not yet dawn. So he sat in front of the mirror with confidence and looked at the person in the mirror.


    Yang Lan''er''s heart trembled fiercely. I saw the beauty in the mirror, with ck jade-like blue hair, a thin face, crystal clearplexion, slender eyebrows, and because of just taking a bath, her cheeks were as red as rouge. The beautiful eyes overflowed with brilliance, and there was a light smile between the red lips.


    I didn''t expect that this deity has enough capital. In the past, due to the hardships of life, the pearl was dusted. Now, because I have used the marrow washing pill, all the impurities in my body have been expelled, and my voice, appearance and appearance are even better than before. Even I lost my eyes when I saw it, and lost my mind.


    Yang Lan''er couldn''t help but sighed after a while, this beauty is not suitable for showing in front of people now, not because she is afraid of trouble, but because she doesn''t want trouble.


    Yang Lan''er resigned to her fate and pulled some herbs from the ground and came back to fiddle with them, and then applied the potion all over her body. After painting, the beauty in the mirror turned into the previous one with slightly sallowplexion.


    Pity her beautiful girl turned into a peasant woman.


    It''s a pity that she dare not show her beauty.


    Hengpi: Poor and deplorable.


    Please collect, please collect ~ please rmend, please rmend ~ do you have any?

 Chapter 22: back to the valley

    Chapter 22 Back to the Valley


    On the second day, the dawn was slightly dewed, the doors were locked and everyone set off to the valley.


    Due to a night''s rest, Wang Qing''s family recovered a lot of physical strength. The speed of going up the mountain has also elerated, and the eleration is onlypared to their speed yesterday. Along the way, the three members of the Wang family were nervous, curious and excited about everything in the dense forest. Finally, the group rushed back to the valley around noon.


    The whole family stood in front of the cave, watching a group of people slowly approaching from a distance. Bao''er and Bei''er waited for the children to run here happily. Yang Lan''er hadn''t seen the children for two days, she had already thought about it. Now that she saw the babies, she suddenly felt very kind, and the empty corner of her heart was filled. At this moment, she really regarded them as her own children.


    Bei Er and Yang Chenyu ran over first, hugged Yang Lan''er''s thigh, and shouted happily: "Mother, mother" "Auntie"


    Bell raised her head and pursed her mouth, coquettishly said: "Mother, you lied. You said you would be back soon, and Belle waited and waited, and you didn''te back after waiting for a long, long time."


    "Be good, Belle! Didn''t mothere back as soon as possible, the county is far away."


    Bao''er ran to the front and stood still, looking down on her stupid brother. Therefore, with a sullen face and a smile, his eyes were full of joy: "Mother, he is having fun every day. I don''t see how he misses you. Are you tired? My son will help you carry the bamboo basket?"


    Yang Lan''er looked at Bao''er as a grown-up, and couldn''t help but rejoice: "You don''t need to carry it, mother can carry it easily, you are not as tall as a bamboo basket." Seeing his slumped face, sheforted him: "How much do you do?" Eat, grow up quickly, when you grow taller, you can help mother a lot."


    Hearing that Bao''er is happy, as long as he eats more and grows up quickly, he can take care of his mother and younger brother.


    Fortunately, Yang Lan''er didn''t know what was going on in his mind. If he knew, he wouldn''t be so moved.


    "Mother, mother. Hmph! You don''t like me yet, why are you ignoring me?" Belle protested dissatisfied. The mother only cared about her brother.


    Whoops! It''s time tofort the next one. "Bei Er, you are all mother''s treasures, why don''t you like you? Look, mother brought you delicious food." From the bamboo basket, he took out a bag of pastries bought in the county.


    Sure enough, the children were overjoyed when they saw the pastries. Yang Lan''er opened the paper bag and gave each child two yuan. p your hands and say to the babies: "Okay, let''s go back. There are still more after eating."


    Looking at the back of Yang Lan''er being embraced and walking in front by the children, Yang Cunzhi''s eyes were doting, he shook his head helplessly, and said to the Wang family: "I forgot to buy gifts for the children, let''s go, let''s go home."


    The four walked at the back, and Yang Cunzhi gave a general introduction to the situation at home. Let them have a bottom line in their hearts.


    The whole family sat in the shade in front of the cave, and Yang Lan''er recounted what she saw and heard when she went to the county seat.


    When the family heard that the medicinal materials had been purchased for hundreds of taels of silver and bought the valley, they were overjoyed. Hearing what happened to Wang Qing''s family of three, he sighed and told them to live in the valley with peace of mind.


    Yang Lan''er saw that her family members were still drowning in pity, she pped her hands to bring everyone back to their senses, and said with a smile, "This time I go to the county town, I will bring gifts for everyone." As she spoke, she stretched her hand into the bamboo basket, borrowing the quilt on it block. He took out the gift that was put into the space at the back.


    Yang''s father, Yang''s mother, brother-inw, brother-inw and daughter-inw each have a set of clothes. They stroke the clothes in their hands and smile happily. Of course, the happiest thing is the children, each of them can make clothes with a piece of fabric. They also gave each of them a set of school supplies, and my mother (aunt) said that they could read and write!


    No one asked how Yang Lan''er could read? Everyone thought it was taught by Tan Anjun. They all smiled and watched the childrenughing and ying.

 Chapter 23: neat and tidy

    Chapter 23 Clean and tidy


    At noon, to celebrate Yang Lan''er and the others returning to the valley safely, and sessfully buying a property. Mother Yang brought a few daughters-inw to kill chickens and rabbits, and cooked a sumptuous lunch.


    After the meal, the elder sister-inw Zhou led several sister-inws, and happily took the vegetable seeds bought from the county to the field. Yang Lan''er discussed with Father Yang and the others about the specifics of building the house. They all support building a house, but how to build it is up to Yang Laner to decide.


    After the discussion, Yang Lan''er asked Yang''s father to lead the second and third brothers to make ten wooden frames, and gave them the approximate size. Then he led his fourth brother and Wang Qing and his son to the valley with a **** and a sickle.


    Yang Laner found a low-lyingnd in the valley, and asked his fourth brother to n a **** with a hoe, squatted down and squeezed the soil, and found that it was red y suitable for brick adobe. So let them clean up the grass, stones and other sundries in this field.


    There is a puddle just next to it, and it is just right to make bricks here. In the future, the hole dug by breaking bricks can just be used as a fish pond, killing two birds with one stone. That''s right! Yang Lan''er just wanted to burn bricks and build a house by herself.


    At night, Yang Lan''er was lying on the bed, covered with a new quilt, full of satisfaction. The corners of the mouth slightly raised while holding the children, it was a good night''s dream.


    After breakfast on the second day, Yang Lan''er led the people to the low-lyingnd with tools. The fourth brother and the others had already cleared arge open space yesterday.


    Yang Laner asked everyone to dig a pile of mud first, and instructed them to mix the mud, sprinkle nt ash on the wooden frame, fill the wooden frame with the reconciled mud, and then use a bamboo knife to smooth the excess mud protruding from the wooden frame, and then use a piece of suitable size nk, and move the adobe to the side on a t ground to dry.


    Until everyone learned it, after lunch, Yang Lan''er taught the children a few big characters, and told them to practice by themselves. She carried the bamboo basket on her back to the sky.


    This time Yang Laner didn''t go in the direction of the bamboo forest, but changed the opposite direction and entered the dense forest. There were a lot of medicinal materials, and Yang Laner chose to pick some and throw them into the space. Mushrooms and shiitake mushrooms were found and all were picked.


    Unknowingly, I walked deeper and deeper, looking up at the towering old trees around, with luxuriant branches and leaves. Touch the old tree next to it, the brown bark is rough, and the grooves are well-organized. In the 21st century, such ancient trees are hard to find, but here they block out the sun. Looking at the pinnatepound leaves with yellow flowers on the branches, it seems a little familiar.


    Yang Laner pondered: "Yellow flowers,pound leaves... yellow flowers... By the way, huanghuali." She patted her forehead hard, stupid. Smell the quick folded root branches, it is the smell of Dalbergia, the fragrance is strong and quiet and elegant. Dalbergia Dalbergia, also known as huanghuali. It is a precious wood, and it is also a traditional Chinese medicine. It has the effects of removing blood stasis, stopping bleeding, regting qi and relieving pain. In the past, all she came into contact with was wood, and such a big tree was still the only one she had ever seen in her life.


    Yang Lan''er looked around and was stunned in shock. Most of the trees in this area were rosewood, and most of them were more than a hundred years old. sent! Haha...! He looked up to the sky andughed three times. She also made a fuss. In the future, the huanghuali wood used in the furniture will make Sun Shao and the others envious and jealous! In the past, Sun Shao and the others always thought she was picky when they were on missions.


    Yang Laner decisively found a saw from the space, and chose a century-old tree with a straight trunk. He rolled up his sleeves and started working, pouted his buttocks and pulled the saw with a "huh huh huh".


    After using the Sui Sui Pill, she found that the old illnesses left behind by her childbirth before had been eliminated, and now she is in good health and has boundless strength.


    Yang Lan''er is full of energy now as long as she thinks of the fragrant rosewood furniture in the whole house. Saw down two ancient trees and packed them into the space.


    The sun is approaching, wipe off the sweat. Just as Yang Lan''er wanted to take a rest, she heard a noise in the forest. She passed quietly and found it was two wild boars. Take out two daggers from the space, I bought them in the county seat, I forgot to give them to my second brother, now I sacrifice the knives first. With two agile "swish", the dagger was thrown over, followed by the screams of wild boars and the sound of falling to the ground with a bang, clean and neat.

 Chapter 24: Meatless

    Chapter 24 No meat, no joy


    Yang Lan''er approached and kicked the wild boar''s back, gripped the dagger tightly and tore it off the wild boar''s head to wipe it. Smiling, she took the wild boar into the space. She is a carnivore, and she doesn''t like meat. These two wild boars can be eaten for a long time, and they can be smoked into bacon if they can''t finish them. Think of braised pork, stir-fried pork liver, roasted potatoes, boiled meat... ouch! I can''t think about it anymore, and my saliva will flow out if I think about it any more.


    When Yang Lan''er was almost out of the sky, she let the wild boar out, stood at the exit and looked at the people who were breaking bricks in the valley, stood still with her hands in the shape of a trumpet, and shouted at the people: "Hey... hey! Come and move the wild boar! Seeing everyone pay attention to her, he waved his hands, "Move the wild boar!"


    Waiting for everyone to run over, they looked at the wild boars on the ground in surprise, each weighing at least two hundred catties. Brother Yang looked at his younger sister in surprise and concern: "Lan''er, are you not injured?" He knew that Lan''er was capable, but he didn''t expect that even wild boars could be hunted without being injured.


    Everyone also looked at Yang Lan''er with concern, their eyes flickering on her. Yang Lan''er felt everyone''s concern. The earballs turned red and smiled shyly: "It''s okay...I''m fine, everyone, take it back quickly, boil the water to feed the pig, take care of the pig, and cook the dishes tonight."


    Everyone thought that they could eat pig-killing dishes at night, so they all excitedly yelled to hurry up and carry the pig back. Yang Lan''er looked at everyone''s high-spirited backs, and burst outughing, her family was really easy to be satisfied.


    In the evening, Mother Yang led several daughters-inw and sister-inw Wang, and cooked arge number of pig-killing dishes on Shitai. Everyone in the family had a full belly, and Bao''er and Bei''er all cried out that they were full, but Yang Lan''er had no choice but to take them for a walk to digest food.


    Wang Qing sighed to his wife and children who were also fed up: "Mother of the child, we have fallen into the nest of blessings. From now on, we must work hard for Madam and the others, and we must never do anything to sorry Madam, do you know?" Seeing Mrs. Wang and Wang Xiaowen hurriedly promised that they would never betray their wife in the future. He was relieved, although Madam is usually casual, but he can see that Madam is definitely a ruthless person, as long as she touches her bottom line, she will definitely get rid of her without mercy.


    Woke up the next day, Yang Lan''er opened her sleepy eyes and sat up. There were no adults in the dark cave, only a few kids were still sleeping.


    After washing up and eating breakfast, Yang Lan''er came to the entrance of the cave slowly, and it was already bright outside. Looking back at this cave, eh! The biggest advantage of this cave is that it is suitable for sleeping in.


    Walking around the cave, I saw women opening up wastnd not far from the cave. When I walked over, I found that they had opened up arge area of ?nd, and they were very happy to open up wastnd. Yang Lan didn''t bother her anymore. Wandering directly to the second brother''s ce, I saw them yesterday afternoon, and the field next to them was filled with bricks.


    "Lan''er, have you gotten up and had breakfast yet?" Father Yang asked with a grin as he found his daughtering, put down his digging hoe.


    "Eat, Dad, you don''t have to rush too much, we are not in a hurry. Take your time, if you are tired, my mother will feel bad." Yang Laner made nonsense with a smile.


    "You...you," Father Yang smiled and shook his head, helpless, this girl has been naughty since she was a child, and so many people in the family dote on her, it''s almost heaven!


    "Giggle...."


    "Haha..." Everyone looked at Father Yang''s speechless embarrassment, and burst outughing!


    "Sister, are you going to go into the mountains today?" Yang Cunyi asked anxiously afterughing enough. Seeing Yang Lan''er hunted two wild boars yesterday, he felt itchy and wanted to go to the mountain for a long time.


    Looking at them all looking at her expectantly, Yang Lan''er knew that every man had a dream of being a hero, and wanted to go to the dense forest to try his skills, but he also knew that the inner circle was full of dangers, and wanted her to lead him there.


    "Let''s goter." Looking at the bright expectant eyes of the fourth brother Yang Cunyi, he couldn''t ignore it.


    "Ahem, Cunyi, you can go help with me today." He nced at everyone''s gloomy eyes. I don''t bother to care about you, I''m used to it! I''ll talk about itter when I have a chance.


    "okay!"


    Just wait until you don''t regret it. Yang Lan''er turned around and smiled slyly.


    Thank you for your support yesterday ~ continue to ask for more collections ~ ask for more rmendations ~ various requests ~ cough cough ~

 Chapter 25: you are lazy

    Chapter 25 You Are Lazy


    Mother Yang and her fourth younger sibling Ding were sitting in front of the cave processing wild pork, while Bao''er and Bei''er and the other children were sitting beside them having breakfast, watching their clumsy looks. Yang Lan''er slightly raised the corners of her lips and rubbed their little heads. "Eat slowly, babies."


    "Mother, let''s eat." The babies raised their faces and swollen, with food in their mouths, smiling and squinting their eyes vaguely.


    "Eat slowly, you will grow taller when you are full. Mother has already finished eating, you twozy bastards. Giggle!"


    "..." The babies pursed their lips, so wronged?


    "Haha...haha" is sometimes boring, teasing the kid can make people happy and happy! Is there any?


    The siblings were out for a while, Yang Laner rolled up his sleeves and got ready to work.


    Yang Cunyi looked confused, "Sister, what are you going to do? You just came out of the sky, why don''t you leave?"


    Yang Lan''er said solemnly: "Of course it''s work! What else can I do?" With an expression of ''Why are you so stupid'', she said sullenly, "Hey! You want to bezy! Don''t want to work?"


    His sister looks like andlord and rich man treating a long-term worker, what does it mean? Yang Cunyi wanted to cry but had no tears: "Sister, my good sister. Aren''t we here to hunt?"


    "Hunting? Shooting,"


    Yang Cunyi was just relieved.


    Yang Lan''er said again: "Cut down the tree first. During the process of cutting down the tree, if any prey hits us, we will take it all." I thought: I am not lying, yesterday was the wild boar that fell into the tree.


    Yang Cunyi started to work resentfully, thinking gloomily: His sister is so wicked now.


    "Sister, we cut down trees to build houses, right?"


    "Yes, there are also furniture trees, which should be cut down and dried first."


    "Sister, how big a house do you want to build?"


    Yang Lan''er made a few final chops and kicked the trunk of the tree, and the tree fell forward. Startled a few birds in the forest. He said with a smile: "At least our family has one room for each person. We also need at least two study rooms, several warehouses, several guest rooms, and a lobby for guests. In the future, when buying cattle and horses, there must be a ce to close them? Buy a servant Want a ce to live?"


    Yang Cunyi opened his mouth in surprise, and muttered: "Then...then, how much...how big will the house be built?"


    Yang Laner nced at his stupid look, and smiled: "It is enough to build a courtyard with three entrances." After speaking, he chose a big tree with a straight trunk and continued to cut it.


    "Sister, do you n to live in the valley in the future?" Yang Cunyi wiped the sweat from his forehead with his sleeve and asked in doubt.


    "Maybe, who knows what will happen in the future." Of course, Yang Lan''er never thought of living in the valley for many years. oops! The physique that used Xisui Pill is different, strength, speed, reaction ability, and memory have all reached the peak. It''s like a godsend to cut down a tree.


    When Yang Lan''er cut down another tree, Yang Cunyi finally screamed: "Sister, you cut down two trees, and I only have one. How did you do it? Why are you so fast?"


    "Because you arezy and have no energy!"


    "Sister, I..." I wasn''tzy.


    "Don''t make excuses, there are no excuses. Young people, be down-to-earth and work hard. Stealing, adultery and cheating are not eptable." Yang Lan''erughed.


    "..."


    Yang Lan''er looked at the fourth brother''s buttocks in resignation, and buried his head in chopping trees. I almostughed out loud in my heart, yes! Make you curious, make you want to follow me, let you block my way to get rich, otherwise she should be chopping Dalbergia Dalbergia right now, so that she can''t use the space.


    Yang Lan''er thought secretly about the little ck man in her heart.


    Crackdown on education was still effective, and the result was that the two cut down six big trees in half a day. Look at the sky at noon. Shouted to the fourth brother: "Go home for lunch!"


    Yang Cunyi said embarrassingly wronged: "Oh, sister, I am not as powerful as you, I only cut down two trees." He is no better than his sister and a woman as a man!


    "..." Did she hit too hard?


    "Sister, you have cut down so many trees. Are you tired? How about you take a break in the afternoon and I''ll cut them down?"


    Yang Lan''er patted him on the shoulder,ughed and said: "I''m fine, you worked hard. My sister is stronger than you, so...you understand?" Blinking at the fourth brother.


    Fourth Younger Brother Yang looked bewildered, "..." Blinking his big eyes and looking at the road ahead.


    "Haha..." The fourth brother is really stupid and cute.

 Chapter 26: someone wants to rob

    Chapter 26 Someone Wants to Rob


    Ten days have passed, and Yang Lan''er and the others have cut down more than one hundred trees. The siblings are out again today, and they n to go to the vige today to have a look. I don''t know what happened to the drought outside?


    Collected a lot of medicinal materials along the road, and also killed a few hares and pheasants. So I didn''t arrive at the foot of the mountain until noon, and looked at the vige not far away. It was originally the season when warblers and warblers and grass grew in April, but due to the drought, everywhere was deserted and quiet, and the fields in the distance were bare. It made people feel a little mncholy for no reason, Yang Lan''er murmured with a sense of loss: "Xun Xun Xun Xun, deserted, deste and miserable."


    "Sister, let''s go home and have a look." Yang Cunyi didn''t understand what his sister was thinking. Seeing her standing still, scratching her ears and urging her.


    Yang Lan''er recovered her mind and shook her head with a self-deprecating sneer. When did she learn to be sentimental? He smiled at his fourth brother and said, "Well, let''s go. Go back and have a look."


    Several men in the woods looked at the backs of the siblings, and one of them said to the man standing in front with a cold face: "Boss, I thought this vige had fled from famine, but I didn''t expect that there were still people hiding in the mountains." went."


    "Xiao Wu, not everyone is as stupid as you." Su Yongyuan sarcastically ruthlessly.


    Xiao Wu rolled his eyes and gave it to him, and Young Master Su liked to carry it with him, and continued to say to the man with a cold face: "Head, isn''t there no news about Madam, let''s follow up and ask? Maybe they... "I know.


    "Hey" Before he finished speaking, the man in front of him had already followed.


    "Little Wu, I don''t believe you are stupid. Haha." Su Yongyuan followed with a smile on his face, and shouted to the man in front of him, "Jun, wait for me. Don''t worry, you will always find your sister-inw."


    Tan Anjun is distraught now, and his wife''s whereabouts are unknown. Because of years of drought, he was worried about his wife at home. It happened that he was injured some time ago. General Qin granted him a leave of absence to go home and visit rtives.


    He traveled day and night and returned home in the middle of the nightst night, but there was no one there. Seeing that the door was locked, she still convinced herself that she was going back to her mother''s house with a fluke mentality.


    As a result, when they arrived at Lishu Vige early this morning, they found that the whole vige was empty. At that time, his heart was half cold. They were just about to find something to eat on the mountain when they came back.


    It''s nice to see these two people, and the expressions on their faces, they should be vigers in this vige.


    Tan Anjun followed him all the way, and something went wrong the further he walked. Why are you going home?


    Yang Lan''er also noticed that there was someone behind, but thought it was a bandit (heavy fog!), she didn''t dare to turn her head back, and continued to go home as if nothing had happened. ncing at the fourth brother next to him, if she was alone, she was confident that she would be able to escape if she couldn''t beat him. but.!


    Tan Anjun watched the two of them unlock and enter his house, a thought shed through his mind, and before he could catch it, the door was quickly closed. He couldn''t wait to step forward quickly, pping the door panel, "Open the door, open the door quickly."


    The following followers and Su Yongyuan were full of suspicion. They looked at each other and shook their heads as if in a fog.


    Xiao Wu stepped forward and asked: "Head, what''s going on? Isn''t this your house? This..." Xiao Wu''s purpose is: just ask if you don''t understand.


    The two people in the room arrived behind the door. Yang Cunyi didn''t realize it at first, but when he came back to his senses, someone was going to follow and rob them, and they smashed the door so tantly.


    "What do you want to do? You want to rob! You don''t know who I am? Let me tell you, there is no way to rob! No! There are no windows!" Yang Cunyi bluffed to the outside.


    Yang Lan''er has been observing the situation outside the door, looking at the demeanor of several people from the crack of the door, they don''t look like bandits, so she didn''t hum.


    Tan Anjun and others outside the door heard shouting "I want to rob". Su Yongyuanughed unkindly.


    Tan Anjun turned his head and stared at him indifferently.


    "I don''tugh, I will bear it." Su Yongyuan couldn''t help it, if he didn''t make himugh, he wouldn''tugh, he couldn''t beat Jun. well! Thinking about it is a thousand lines of tears.


    The following attendants folded their hands on their chests, and seeing Young Master Su deted, they allughed sullenly.

 Chapter 27: He is Tan Anjun

    Chapter 27 He is Tan Anjun


    At this time, Xiao Wu stepped forward to solve the master''s worries and problems, and said to the door: "You husband and wife don''t need to be afraid, we... cough cough..." He turned his head and looked at Tan Anjun aggrieved.


    "Haha...hahaha..." The big men behind finally couldn''t help it, and burst outughing!


    Tan Anjun felt sour when he heard Xiao Wu call the people inside, "Your husband and wife", and pped the back of the head. He red at him angrily: "Shut up if you can''t speak!"


    The two brothers and sisters inside the door, Monk Zhang Er was confused, wondering what the group of people outside were going to do?


    "Ahem, that...um, you two have misunderstood? This house is my home, and you two came into my house and said I robbed it, isn''t that a little..." Tan Anjun coughed twice with his fist against his lips , I feel that the identity of these two people should be rified at present.


    Yang Lan''er was stunned. She could understand these words separately, but why didn''t she understand thembined. Looking at the fourth brother suspiciously, pointing to the door: "Who does he say he is?"


    Yang Cunyi was also stunned, blinking his eyes: "He said he is the owner of this house." The owner of the house, Tan Anjun, his brother-inw?


    Yang Cunyi was anxious to confirm, and shouted: "Who are you, please report your name!"


    "Tan Anjun"


    Tan Anjun, it was really Tan Anjun, Yang Cunyi looked at her sister, staring nkly at the door in a daze.


    Yang Lan''er''s memory of Tan Anjun''s appearance is vague. All I know is that he is tall and tall.


    Yang Cunyi opened the door carefully, and there were four or five men standing outside the door, and the facial features of the man at the front were somewhat familiar. Turning to look at his sister, he found that his sister was staring nkly at the man in front of her.


    While Yang Laner looked at the man outside the door, the memory of this man became clear in his mind, and slowly ovepped. He is Tan Anjun, with a tall and tall figure, a healthy and bronzeplexion, three-dimensional facial features as handsome as a knife, and dark and deep eyes, revealing a sense of eagerness. With a high nose and thin red lips, there was a blinding smile on her face.


    "Lan''er."


    A call made Yang Lan''er, who had been immersed in his smile, see clearly again. Now her heart is pounding like a deer, she nodded to him nkly.


    "Lan''er" Tan Anjun hurried forward, took Yang Lan''er''s little hand and squeezed it, and looked at her small body: "These years have caused you to suffer."


    Not daring to look directly into his deep and tender eyes, Yang Lan''er turned sideways in embarrassment. Said: "I didn''t suffer." She didn''t suffer, it was her predecessor who suffered. "When did youe back?"


    Tan Anjun raised his thin lips and said, "I''ll talk about thister, let me introduce you first." Turning to the people outside the door, he pointed at Su Yongyuan and said, "He is Su Yongyuan, and the other three are my bodyguards, my little one." Five, little six, little nine."


    After Tan Anjun''s introduction, Su Yongyuan stepped forward joyfully, with a pair of captivating peach blossom eyes, he smiled slightly and said, "Hello sister-inw, Jun and I are best friends, sister-inw can call me Brother Su. If you bother me in the future, please ask sister-inw a lot." take care of."


    "Mr. Su, hello."


    The other three people bowed forward and said respectfully, "Hi Ma''am."


    Yang Lan''er nodded to them, and said to the fourth younger brother standing beside him in a daze: "Cunyi, go into the house and see what we need to bring. Let''s pack it up and go back." She really couldn''t stand Tan Anjun holding her hand , and pinch from time to time. Standing next to him made her heart surge.


    "Pack up your things, where are you going?" Tan Anjun asked puzzled.


    Being stared at by Tan Anjun for a moment, Yang Laner suddenly felt pressure, and then exined: "Now it is drought, you have also seen it, the people in the vige have fled the famine, and our family fled to the inner circle of Dachong Mountain."


    "Oh"


    "Oh! Pack up quickly, we have to rush back. It will bete tomorrow." Yang Lan''er yelled intentionally, shook off his hand, and rushed into the house to pack her things.


    Tan Anjun looked down at his empty hands, then looked up at the clear sky at noon, with a wild smile on his lips, his little wife was ashamed and annoyed.


    Tan Anjun: Mom, finally let me out.


    Feifei: I want the cuties to continue rmending and collecting, all kinds of requests~

 Chapter 28:

    Chapter 28


    Find out some worn-out agricultural tools that are not usually used in the kitchen, and tworge buckets that have been used for almost ten years. There are also some misceneous small items, all of which are necessary for daily life. Tan Anjun looked at the pile of old goods that had been cleared out on the ground, and there was no unnecessary expression on his face. He just silently arranged for his guards to tie the bucket to the horse''s back, and put the small items into the bucket, and they carried the farm tools. He himself snatched Yang Lan''er''s bamboo basket on the back, and the group left the yard and headed towards the inner circle of Dachong Mountain.


    Yang Lan''er looked at the horse walking in front, nced at the man beside him, and asked doubtfully, "Why didn''t you see this horse at first?"


    "The horse was grazing on the mountain at the beginning, and we have to leave the guards to bring it back." Tan Anjun replied casually, looking ahead.


    If Yang Lan''er hadn''t asked any questions, it would be hard to imagine that the man was answering her questions. She didn''t make another sound, an awkward atmosphere lingered between the two of them, and her pace also quickened unconsciously.


    Along the way, Yang Cunyi chattered about what happened after Tan Anjun and the others left, and he was also a little careful, which made Tan Anjun understand in more detail how difficult it was for Yang Lan''er to be at home. Then he seemed to remember something, stood in the middle of the road, and asked anxiously in his heart: "Brother-inw, where is the elder brother? How is it now? Didn''te back with you?"


    Yang Lan''er also realized at this time that the original owner''s eldest brother was conscripted to the border together. Although she has never met this so-called big brother in time travel, she doesn''t have much deep feelings for him. But he still looked at Tan Anjun with concern.


    Tan Anjun was stared at by the big eyes of the siblings, and said with a calm expression on his stern face: "He is very good, and now he is a captain of Zhaowu in the barracks."


    Yang Cunyi was relieved when he heard that his elder brother was fine. When everyone came to the cliff where Yang Lan''er found Xiaoshanquan, Yang Lan''er said to everyone: "Let''s go here for a rest first, let''s fill our stomachs before leaving after noon."


    It doesn''t matter whether they agree or not, anyway, she is so hungry that she can''t take it anymore. Yang Lan''er arranged for the fourth younger brother to take out the pheasants and hares and clean them up with Xiao Wu and Xiao Liu. Let Xiao Jiu and the others pick up some dry firewood. She herself was sitting on a rock to rest, and now so many men are ordering her, oops! She, a beautiful woman, can finally take a rest.


    Yang Lan''er sat on the rock and thought beautifully. Suddenly a cloud of shadows shrouded it, it was so annoying, I didn''t want to rest quietly. Pouted angrily, with a sullen face.


    Tan Anjun sat down next to him, watching his little wife staring at him angrily with watery eyes, pursed her lips slightly, and sat helplessly aside, for a long time, Yang Lan''er thought he couldn''t speak anymore, and wanted to stand up Help, but his deep voice rang endlessly in his ears, "Lan''er, I have worked hard for you in recent years."


    Yang Lan''er moved aside, straightened the broken hair beside her ears, "I didn''t feel hard, it''s all over." It wasn''t her who was hard, but her predecessor. She waited for your words for several years, but in the end she still didn''t get it. It can be said that she regretted it all her life.


    At this time, Yang Cunyi came over and smiled while roasting the pheasant: "Sister, when I go backter, my parents will be very happy to see my brother-inw. Parents are most worried about the two of them in recent years. If they know that the elder brother is fine and the brother-inw is safe I¡¯m back. Mom and Dad can sleep peacefully in the future. Hehe, sister, don¡¯t you think so?¡±

 Chapter 29: flattered

    Chapter 29 ttered


    "Well, parents can rest assured. Someone will help to build the house when I go back." Yang Lan''er was flipping a roasted pheasant in her hand, and nodded in agreement.


    Yang Cunyi thinks of the two brothers, Bao Bao, who often say that they miss their father. Then he said: "There are treasures..."


    "Come on, I''ll give you a pancake first. Eat it quickly, we''ll talk about it when we go back." Yang Lan''er took out a pancake and gagged the fourth brother''s mouth. Now she still doesn''t want Tan Anjun to know the existence of the babies, maybe it''s a small punishment for her predecessor.


    Yang Lan''er took a potato cake and ate it slowly. After the pheasant was roasted, Yang Lan''er ate two more chicken legs, and her stomach was full. After being hungry, she didn''t dare to let her stomach eat too much. She was afraid of hurting her stomach. Stomach, when the timees, it will be me who suffers again. The rest was handed to the fourth brother, but Tan Anjun snatched it off guard.


    Yang Lan''er and his sister stared at him in surprise. The man was stared at by the two brothers and sisters. He coughed and exined without changing his face: "I''m not full yet."


    Yang Lan''s brother and sister: "."


    After they were full, they packed up and continued on their way. Yang Laner saw potatoes and yams along the road, so a few men dug them up. Now that the poption of the valley has increased, more food needs to be collected.


    When everyone reached Yixiantian, they were surprised to see a big tree fell down. Yang Cunyi said with a frightened expression: "See? My sister and I felled all of this area. It took only ten days to cut down a total of more than one hundred and thirty trees." Everyone was shocked.


    Tan Anjun nced guiltily at his wife who was walking not far ahead, and was d that he came back at this time.


    Everyone passed by Yixiantian, amazed all the way. When entering the valley, there was another burst of surprise. Simr expressions to their first visit. Yang Lan''er covered her mouth behind her and snickered.


    Arge group of people entered the valley, which naturally attracted the attention of the family. Yang Cunyi couldn''t wait any longer, and shouted as he ran, "Father, mother, second brother, third brother, brother-inw is back!"


    Everyone came to the cave and was surrounded by family members. Tan Anjun hurried forward to greet Yang''s parents. Everyone naturally chatted and sat in front of the cave. Father Yang excitedly asked about his eldest son''s current situation, and when he learned that he was doing well now and that he had be a captain, he excitedly said three good things in session.


    Mother Yang choked up and said, "Jun''er, it''s good that you are safe. Since you left, your father and I haven''t had a good night''s sleep."


    Sister-inw Zhou also wept with joy. She has been worrying about her husband since he was recruited into the army, but now that she knows that he is fine, her heart has alsoe down to reality.


    Tan Anjun saw that Yang''s mother was agitated and at a loss, and hurriedly asked Yang Lan''er next to her for help.


    Yang Lan''er helped Yang''s mother wipe away her tears, and wanted tofort her. Little friend Bell rushed forward, patted her grandmother''s thigh, frowned andforted her: "Grandmother, don''t be sad, whoever bullies you in the future, Bell will decide for you."


    Everyone listened to his childish words and burst outughing. Seeing her grandson being so caring, Mother Yang couldn''tugh or cry. Belle didn''t understand why everyone wasughing, so sheughed too.


    Yang Lan''er was so amused by his stupidity that she bent overughingly, Su Yongyuan pushed Tan Anjun next to him, and said with a smile: "Hey! Jun, why do you hide from everyone that you have a son. But your son really looks like you. Were you also like him when you were young, stupid and cute?"


    Tan Anjun was stunned. He looked at Belle, Laner, and everyone. He has a son?


    Father Yang looked at Belle stroking his beard, and said to Tan Anjun with a smile: "An Jun, look at your son, he is very mischievous. Now that youe back, you will take over the discipline from now on."

 Chapter 30: father and son meet

    Chapter 30 Father and son meet for the first time


    Everyone turned their heads to look at Tan Anjun, seeing him standing there in a daze and not responding. Mother Yang asked her son, "You haven''t told him about the child yet?"


    Yang Cunyi scratched his head and giggled a few times, annoyed: "I was so excited, I forgot on the way back."


    At this time, Bao''er walked up to Tan Anjun, raised his head and asked seriously: "Are you our father? Do you dislike me and my brother?" At the end of the question, ayer of mist filled his eyes. If you like their brothers, why don''t youe back to see them, since you and your brother have never seen this person since birth?


    Tan Anjun saw his heart copse in an instant, bent over and picked up Baoer, patted Baoer''s back stiffly andforted him: "Good boy." He was just too shocked just now. Knowing that he had two sons in an instant, he was ttered. No one can understand his mood at this time. No one knows his mental journey at this time!


    Bao''er put her arms around Daddy''s neck andy on her shoulders. Whispering: "That''s how Daddy''s arms are." Tan Anjun felt guilty when he heard this. The two children have never seen him as a father since they were born, and he is responsible.


    "I want to hug, Daddy hug me. Hug me." At this time, Belle also joined in the fun, shouting not to be outdone.


    "Okay" Fish up Belle as well, and the two brothers sit on one arm each. Yang Lan''er watched and touched her nose, feeling a lot of emotions in her heart, father''s love is always irreceable for mother.


    Mother Yang wiped away her tears, and happily told Mrs. He: "Tonight to celebrate Anjun''s return home, you take a few sisters-inw to the kitchen to cook, and let your sister-inw rest."


    "Hey, I got it, mother. Don''t worry about leaving the dinner to us." When He heard that her elder brother was doing well, she was also happy for her sister-inw.


    Yang Lan''er looked at the father and son three people so intimately, she seemed redundant, why did she feel a little sour? He simply stood up, carrying the bamboo basket, and went to the side of the cave to sort out the medicinal materials picked today. Sort the medicinal materials well, put the ones that should be washed aside, and dry the ones that don''t need to be washed first. Put the rhizome medicinal materials such as Panax notoginseng, Gastrodia ta, and Codonopsis pilos to be washed in bamboo baskets, and they are about to lift them to the pond for washing.


    A big hand lifted the bamboo basket one step ahead of her, Yang Lan''er raised her head, Tan Anjun gently bent the corner of her lips: "Let me carry it, the medicinal materials need to be washed, right?"


    Yang Lan''er saw the babies hanging behind him, and smiled at him: "You spend more time with the sons, let me do the washing."


    "Baby, let''s help mother wash the herbs together, shall we?"


    "Okay, okay. Let''s wash the herbs together." The two heads kept clicking happily.


    "Lan''er, look at us father and son want to help you together, we will always be one family. Hmm! Do you understand?" In fact, Tan Anjun saw Gang Lan''er''s loss. Isn''t it time tofort me?


    "Yeah, we are men, we want to help mother with work together, dad, am I right?"


    Yang Lan''er looked at the children who were in high spirits, and said with a smirk, "Okay, okay, listen to our babies."


    Tan Anjun''s indifferent expression rxed a little, he was afraid that the woman in front of him would not buy him!


    Twilight fell, Yang Lan''er finished bathing the two little kids, found his own clothes, and prepared to go to the hut outside the cave to wash up. At this time Tan Anjun came in and said to her: "I have brought the hot water in, you go and wash it."


    Yang Lan''er''s heart warmed, it was the first time a man helped her fetch bath water. Looking at his cold appearance, I didn''t expect him to be quite careful. Immediately, she smiled like a flower and patted his arm: "Thank you, Master, you are so kind! You look like a good man."

 Chapter 31: pool

    Chapter 31 Water Pool


    Tan Anjun raised his eyebrows and looked at her walking away figure, and stroked the arm that had just been patted by his little wife. Her temperature still stayed on it, and it flowed to the bottom of his heart. He was a role model among men.


    Yang Laner ran out of the cave with her clothes in her arms, patted her face and walked into the thatched shed, bolted the door, and shed into the space. She has harvested the crops in the current space once, and now the rented ones have grown fingers again. Herbs are also growing well.


    Came to the bath, Yang Laner only soaked for 2 quarters of an hour, came to the mirror, looked at the beauty in the mirror. After caressing her fat face, now that Tan Anjun has returned, does she still need to apply the potion? Think about it or apply less, so that theplexion will gradually be fairer in a process. After applying the potion and shing out of the space, the water in the bucket was poured out of the hut.


    Back to the cave, Yang Laner remembered how they slept tonight? Now the cave has been divided into spaces with thatch. But it is still in arge space, and some voices can still be heard from each other. Oops embarrassing.


    "Miss, you are back after washing. Come quickly, are the children still waiting for you?" While hesitating, Tan Anjun''s deep and pleasant voice sounded.


    Yang Lan''er gritted her teeth and slowly moved over. The children shouted happily when they saw her: "Mother,e quickly, Daddy is telling us the story of the war."


    Yang Lan''er put the bucket beside her and touched her two little heads: "Go to bed after listening to another story, you know? Usually you are already asleep, mother, I taught you earlier that children should go to bed early Get up early to grow taller." He said and red at the culprit, "Tell another story, and you can put them to sleep."


    Tan Anjun smiled slightly, "Okay"


    Yang Lan''er went out to have a look and found that everyone was asleep. Go to the corner and take out two quilts from the space. Going back to her cubicle with the quilt in her arms, she saw that he was still telling stories.


    Yang Lan''er made the bed by herself, carried Bao''er into her bed, and let Bei''er share the bed with his father. Holding Bao''er''s small body in his arms, listening to Tan Anjun''s deep andzy voice was like a luby. After a while, he fell asleep in a daze.


    Tan Anjun looked at the three mother and son who were asleep on the bed, and he felt a softness in his heart, joy in his brows and eyes. He got up and carried the bucket, went outside the cave to wash, and returned to the bed with a wet body, watching Bao''er nestled in the arms of his little wife, no matter how ufortable he looked. Lifting off the quilt, he hugged Belle resignedly, and sighed, it''s great to finally find you today.


    After a good night''s sleep, Tan Anjun woke up just after dawn. Turning over and looking to the other side, in a haze, looking at the little wife''s loose blue hair, peaceful sleeping face, a touch of doting shed in the depths of her eyes.


    Quickly got up and put on his clothes, stepped out of the cubicle, and came outside the cave. The guards had already woken up to practice martial arts. Tan Anjun asked them to run fiveps around the valley. The guards didn''t dare to refute, and ran up with a sullen look on their faces. Looking at their figures running away, the man slightly curled his lips, making others even more upset by being depressed! Well, I feel much better now.


    When Yang Lan''er opened her sleepy eyes, it was already high in the sun. After washing up, she went to the kitchen and lifted the lid of the pot. Sure enough, there was a breakfast in the pot, including chicken, sweet potato porridge and fried straw mushrooms.


    After breakfast, Yang Lan''er strolled slowly outside the cave, saw the children writing big characters on the ground, squatted to the side and saw that the writing was good, but she didn''t teach them what they wrote. After asking, they found out that Tan Anjun taught them. Touch their heads and let them write seriously.


    Thank you Nimeng for your rmendation and collection, today I will continue to beg for rmendations, collections, and rewards~

 Chapter 32:

    Chapter 32


    When I came to the field, I saw my sisters-inw cutting sweet potato vines. Seeing hering, the second sister-inw, Mrs. He, hurriedly greeted her: "Lan''er, why are you here?" Usually, this sister-inw is very busy, either going into the mountains or arranging to build a house.


    Yang Lan''er smiled and said, "Let''s see how you are doing, thank you for your hard work."


    "It''s very difficult, even if it hasn''t rained this day, we don''t know if we will reap the harvest?" The third sister-inw, Xiao Li, frowned.


    "Yes, if it doesn''t rain, you need to water it at least every other day. In this way, you won''t be able to grow much, or you won''t be able to take care of it." The fourth younger sibling Ding said worriedly.


    "Yes, if it doesn''t rain this day, I will almost have nothing to eat."


    Yang Lan''er looked at them with sad faces, and looked at the pool under the cliff in the distance. I didn''t see a water inlet, but the water inside is not small, and it should be connected to the groundwater. The location of the pool is slightly higher than the valley.


    "Mother, sister-inw, don''t worry, I think I''ve figured out a way, and the potatoes we dug from outside can also be nted." Yang Lan''er said happily. Then run to the londs.


    Yang Lan''er gasped and looked at therge piece of bricks in front of her, and patted her head. Almost forgot that they could be fired first.


    "Lan''er, why are you here? Are you in such a hurry?" Father Yang looked at his daughter standing there in a daze, and asked eagerly, frowning.


    Tan Anjun was moving bricks, but when he saw his little wife running over, he quickly shed over: "Lan''er, what happened?"


    "It''s okay, I''m just here to take a look. Hehe..." Yang Lan''erughed awkwardly, seeing therge piece of adobe, she happily yelled at Father Yang: "Father, we have already made so many adobes, we can finish the front ones, The ones that are almost dry are fired first, and then we will make bricks while firing, what do you think?"


    Father Yang grinned when he heard this: "Okay, okay, I will do as you said." Touching his beard, he asked: "Where do you think we can burn it?"


    Yang Lan''er nced around, and pointed to the nearest cliff: "We will build a brick kiln against the cliff. We have no experience in building kilns, so we won''t be afraid of it falling if we lean against the cliff, don''t you think?" Staring at the two people in front of him , Seeing the two nodding, they beamed.


    "Okay, haha, I''ll tell them to prepare."


    Seeing Father Yang happily arrange things, Tan Anjun asked concerned: "Lady, have you got up and had breakfast yet?"


    "Let''s eat,e with me, I need your help with something." Then he took his hand and went to the pool.


    Tan Anjun looked at the wrist being held, with a smile hidden in his eyes.


    The two came to the edge of the pool, Yang Lan''er turned around, lowered her head and carefully looked for a more suitable and easier ce to dig.


    Tan Anjun looked at him and asked puzzledly: "Mydy, what are you looking for? What do you want me to help you with?"


    "Ah! It''s right here. From now on, we''ll fetch water from the innermost ce when we carry water for drinking. It''s right here for washing, and the water just flows out from the side. What do you think?" Standing up, she asked excitedly.


    Tan Anjun looked at the water pool, thought about what his little wife had just said, probably understood the meaning, and nodded with absolute certainty: "Not bad."


    Yang Lan''er listened and giggled: "Then go and get the tools ande to work."


    "Okay, you wait."


    Wait for the sound of tinkling and nging, the little kids were attracted to them after a while. Yang Lan''er was afraid that they would fall into the water, so she didn''t allow them to approach the pool.

 Chapter 33:

    Chapter 33


    "Uncle, what are you doing? Why did you hit the stone? Could it be that the stone is disobedient?" Three-year-old Yang Chenpei asked curiously.


    "Pfft" Yang Lan''erughed out loud, looking at the third brother''s son of a dragon and a phoenix, he is so cute and cute "Xiao Pei, this is digging a ditch, digging out this rock, is it possible that the water can be used in the future?" Flowed out of this ditch?"


    "Daddy, you are so awesome, you can chisel through stones." Belle was displeased with her cousin, and grabbed her mother''s attention, and hurried over to find a sense of existence.


    ¡°¡­..¡± Awesome? He looked at his younger son in bewilderment.


    Bei Er saw that her father didn''t understand, and suddenly felt that she was taller, and exined: "It means you are very good!" with an expression of how stupid you are. Yang Lan''er burst intoughter: "Ha...haha...! Oh, son, you are so funny!"


    Tan Anjun nced helplessly at his little wife, what does this teach.


    Yang Lan''erughed enough, she burst into tears. Squatting by the pool to wash hands, I suddenly saw a fish passing by in the water. I have never eaten fish before here. With a sh of inspiration in his mind, he hurried back to the cave. I entered thepartment and shed into the space, found a few fishhooks from the kitchen, and shed out again.


    Bao''er saw her mother rushing back again, stepped forward and asked, "Mother, why are you rushing back?"


    "Bao''er, do you want to eat fish? How about mother teaching you how to fish?"


    "Okay, okay." The brats cheered.


    Then let''s dig some earthworms. Yang Lan''er took the little kids and dug around the pool to catch a few. Then he cut a few sticks, tied the thread to one end of the sticks, put the earthworms on them and threw them on the ground. water. Teach them how to fish and what points to pay attention to, and then sit and enjoy the fishing time.


    The other little kids held their breath for fear that the fish would run away. Looking at their appearance, Yang Laner smiled knowingly, the world of children is really simple.


    After sitting for a while, Baoer''s hook moved, and Baoer shouted excitedly: "The fish is hooked, the fish is hooked." When he pulled it up, there was nothing.


    "Hehe" Yang Lan''er smiled,


    "Bao''er, you can''t lift the hook up immediately when the hook moves. It''s the fish testing you. You have to stop still, hold your breath, and wait until it bites the hook and pulls the hook away. His mouth was hooked." Tan Anjun couldn''t see Bao''er''s dejected look, so he taught him carefully.


    Watching Tan Anjun teach his son patiently, Yang Laner caught a glimpse of her hook moving, saw the fishing line sinking, and lifted it vigorously. A palm-sized crucian carp was caught. The children cheered when they saw that they really caught fish.


    The eldest brother¡¯s seven-year-old daughter, Yang Liying, hurriedly said, ¡°Auntie, I¡¯ll go back and bring the bucket.¡± After speaking, she ran away.


    Yang Lan''er smiled, and used a branch to wear the mouth of the fish, and carried it for the little kids. Put the bait on the hook and throw it into the water, staring at the water surface and being dazed. Hearing Tan Anjun''s tinkling sound, he felt a little dizzy.


    Tan Anjun straightened his waist and looked at his deep eyes. He caught a glimpse of his young wife''szy and reckless appearance, raised his eyebrows, and slightly raised the corners of his mouth: "Lan''er, Lan''er."


    Yang Lan''er looked at him in bewilderment. Just listen: "Lady, I didn''t sleep wellst night, so I hurried back and rested for a while."


    Yang Lan''er: "."


    Looked at the little wife with a dazed expression. With a cold face, Tan Anjun rarely teased, "Don''t fall asleep, I''ll have to save you when you fall into the water."


    Thank you for your support~ Today, the little girl continues to ask for collection~Please rmend~All kinds of requests~

 Chapter 34: Fragrant

    Chapter 34 Fragrance overflowing


    Yang Laner red at him, who wants you to save him? Smelly shameless, looking at that cheeky smile, really want to pounce on him and scratch him to death, do you?


    Sit upright and continue to stare at the water surface, with a thought, squat down to the edge of the water, put your hand into the water, and the space well water will slowly flow out from your fingertips as soon as you move your mind. After a while, a fish slowly swam over, and when the fish got into his hand, he chose the big fish to catch the fish as fast as lightning, threw it ashore and continued to catch it.


    "Wow! Wow! Wow!" When fishes were thrown ashore by Yang Lan''er, the little kid on the shore yelled excitedly.


    "Hurry up! Catch the fish into the bucket." The eldest sister Yang Liying was in a hurry, and the younger brothers and sisters forgot to catch the fish. It will be bad when the fish jumps into the water.


    The little boy also reacted when he heard his sister shouting. They all grabbed the fish in a hurry. If you can''t hold it with one hand, you can use two hands. If you are younger, if you can''t hold it with two hands, you can hug it directly, and then one person and one fish will hug and roll on the ground. In short, the scene is chaotic.


    Tan Anjun was dumbfounded watching the chaotic scene, and stood there in a daze. Are fish so easy to catch now? Walking over quickly: "Mydy, this fish..." Is it so easy to catch?


    Yang Lan''er was woken up by his call of ady. Oh, she was socent, she found that the water in the space well was fatally attractive to fish, she indulged in the fun of catching fish, and forgot that there was a cheap man next to her.


    When the water supply was stopped, the fish were about to run away, so Yang Lan''er took advantage of the opportunity to catch a few more. Standing up and sneering at the man, "Hehe, hehe, I made some bait myself, but I didn''t expect the effect to be so good... It''s so good." Without blushing or panting, he continued nonsense: "It''s been a long time since I''ve eaten fish. Well, I''m hungry, and fishing is too slow, so I came up with a trick!"


    Tan Anjun was immediately attracted by her sentence - I haven''t eaten fish for a long time, and suddenly felt that I didn''t take good care of their mother and child, and made them suffer, and couldn''t even afford fish. I feel guilty for a while. Rubbing his little wife''s hair, he said coldly, "If there is anything you want to eat in the future, tell your husband what you want, and your husband will definitely find it."


    "Oh... okay" Yang Lan''er blinked her big eyes, what rhythm? Why can''t you keep up?


    "Daddy,e and help me catch the fish, ah... ran away again. Haha,e quickly, Daddy!" Belle was very busy. The fish is slippery and can''t be caught, so I don''t need my father''s help.


    Sincest night, the babies have troubles, and they all like to look for Daddy.


    Looking back at the chaotic scene of the little kids, the couple had no choice but to help immediately. After catching and counting, there are more than 20 pieces, and the biggest one weighs about ten catties. No wonder the babies can''t catch it. Most of them are about five or six catties, and the smallest one is the one that was caught at the beginning.


    There are so many fish and we need to have a whole fish feast at noon today. Tan Anjun helped to carry them back to the cave. Yang Lan''er helped dig the ditch and worked hard all afternoon. Finally chiselled through before eating.


    After digging the ditches in the mud, watching the pool of water slowly flow into the wastnd, the two breathed a sigh of relief and smiled at each other.


    At noon, the second sister-inw He Shi performed exceptionally and made a full-bodied whole fish feast, which made everyone satisfied.


    The babies ran to Tan Anjun with their stomachs in their arms, screaming how full they were. The child''s father resigned himself to helping the two brothers rub their bellies.


    Yang Lan''er looked at his stern face and said to him: "Behave well and try to satisfy them." Pointing at the two brothers, she was squinting her eyes and enjoying it.


    After the two brothers fell asleep, Yang Lan''er ran to the pool, saw that the water in the pool hadn''t disappeared, turned her head and said happily to Tan Anjun: "This pool is connected to the groundwater, you can see that the water has not changed. hehe"


    Tan Anjun didn''t expect his little wife to know about the underground water system, so he secretly nced at her and nodded.

 Chapter 35: Happiness comes unexpectedly

    Chapter 35 Happiness Comes Unprepared


    Yang Lan''er smiled lightly, tilting her head to look at the face close at hand. ck and thick long hair, sword-shaped eyebrows nted into the temples, sharp ck eyes, a straight nose, thin lips that fit lightly, angr outline, slender and tall but not rough figure, cold and lonely but clear And gentle and careful with her. Tan Anjun is actually the tough guy type she likes, so why don''t you try to ept it, and if it suits you, put it in your bag, so as not to be taken away by other goblins.


    Tan Anjun stared at his little wife inexplicably, how can he be distracted like this?


    Yang Lan''er came to the bottom of the cliff and saw that everyone was busy, and there were many adobes beside them.


    The second brother saw hering, he piled the bricks in front, and patted the dust off his hands: "Lan''er, how should this brick kiln be built?"


    "You use bricks to form arge circle, stacking themyer byyer, leaving a space of three feet in the middle, then fill it up with firewood, and then pile it up to a height of two feet, seal the outside with mud, and then light it and wait for it to burn enough When it¡¯s done, just seal the top and leave a small opening, burn like this for a few days, and when the fire goes out and cools down, the brick will be burnt.¡± Yang Laner exined very patiently. In fact, none of them are professionals in firing bricks. There is no special brick kiln, so they can only do it temporarily. But it''s more troublesome, and it needs to be sealed with mud every time. She also saw others burn it when she was a child.


    Speaking of this, Yang Lan''er remembered that the firewood for the kiln hadn''t been prepared yet. Immediately greet the fourth brother and Xiao Wu, and take the tools and run to Yixiantian together.


    When they came out of the sky, they told them: "Hey, the big trees we cut downst time just haven''t shaved their branches. Let''s shave these branches and use them for burning bricks." The branches of these big trees are very thick. One piece, in fact, some big ones can be used as furniture. But burning bricks is rather urgent, and it will be toote to cut firewood again.


    The two nodded, rolled up their sleeves and swung their axes to get busy. Yang Lan''er also came to a big tree and was busy working with a saw, but after a short time, she caught a glimpse of a tall and handsome figure walking towards this side.


    "How did youe?"


    Tan Anjun was very speechless, but still chuckled lightly and said: "Mydy, of course Ie to work for my husband. How can we let my wife take the lead in building our house?"


    Yang Lan''er was overjoyed, pushed the saw into his hand and said with a smile: "Then I''ll leave it to you. I''ll go around and pick some wild vegetables."


    She hasn''t wandered in the dense forest for more than ten days, and it happens that there isbor to take her ce, so she will go wandering in the forest.


    On the other side, the fourth brother and Xiao Wu greeted their brother-inw (master) one after another. Tan Anjun nodded to them, and continued to instruct: "Just walk around nearby, don''t go too far."


    Yang Lan''er rolled his eyes at him, and said calmly: "I know my dear, can I go nearby and have a look?"


    Tan Anjun was overwhelmed by that dear word, and nodded in a daze. Watching Yang Lan''er go far away, he hasn''t reacted yet, the happiness came so suddenly that he was caught off guard.


    Actually, Yang Lan''er just said it casually. In the past, this kind of joke wasmon to everyone.


    Entering the dense forest is like water entering the sea. Yang Lan''er looked left and right, and picked edible mushrooms when she found them, and dug up precious and rare medicinal materials and threw them into the space.


    In a ravine, I found a clump of ginger-like nts. When I dug it out, I found that it was really ginger. Yang Lan''er happily took out the **** from the space, and dug up the clump. After digging, it weighed about 30 catties. She put some in the bamboo basket, and put the rest in the space.

 Chapter 36: Find

    Chapter 36 Discovery


    She already has a lot of supplies in her space, thest time she went to the county to buy more than ten quilts, more than ten bolts of various colors of cloth, grain and vegetables harvested in the space, the tiger meat she huntedst time, tiger skin, tiger bone and tiger whip I bought them all for the beauty shopkeeper. There are also a lot of bamboo fungus, bamboo shoots, bracken, mushrooms, etc., some time I think of a way to take them out and let them dry in the sun.


    After soaking the dried bamboo shoots, the fried meat is very fragrant. There are also dried mushrooms, soaked and fried green peppers, and fried meat are very delicious. She likes to eat it very much, thinking of picking more and carrying it back to dry.


    It seems that no one grows chili peppers in this world, and there are not many vegetables. Thinking that Yang Lan''er wants to spend more time traveling around these 100,000 mountains, there may be many surprises waiting for her to discover.


    At dusk, when Yang Laner came back with bamboo baskets full of mushrooms, she saw that the firewood they had gathered had been **** in bundles. See how this huge pile was moved back?


    "You guys are really fast, but with so many bundles of firewood, you can''t move them back?" She really wanted to use the space, but she didn''t want to be exposed. She understands the reason why it is a crime to conceive a jade.


    Tan Anjun heaved a sigh of relief seeing her return safely, passed a stick through a bundle of firewood, put another bundle of firewood on the other end of the stick, put it on the side of the road and said to her, "Go back like this." As he spoke, he slightly raised his eyebrows and turned his lips to her.


    Yang Lan''er gave him a reproachful look, and praised, "That''s a good idea."


    Going back to the valley, they saw that the brick kiln was half surrounded, so they piled firewood beside it. When Father Yang saw theming back, he smiled and said, "My daughter is back, you should go home and rest first."


    Yang Lan''er smiled and said: "Father, it''s gettingte, let''s go back together. Everyone has been busy for a day,"


    "Haha, let''s go home together." Father Yang smiled heartily.


    He has been busy outside for a day, and he does feel a little tired. It''s good to take a rest. Things need to be taken slowly.


    Before going to bed at night, Yang Laner came back from the shower and saw Tan Anjun still telling stories to the two babies. Then he urged him to wash up: "The hot water is already boiled, Mr. Hurry up and wash up. You have been tired all day today, so take a good rest tonight."


    Tan Anjun stood up and smiled: "Okay, thank you."


    Yang Lan''er nced at him casually, suddenly found that his left arm was shaking, grabbed his arm with lightning speed, and asked coldly: "What''s going on?"


    Tan Anjun was surprised at the speed of his little wife, even he didn''t dodge, looked at the grasped arm, unexpectedly she was found by her, and said indifferently: "It''s okay, it''s just that I haven''t done farm work for many years, and I''m not used to it today. , it will be fine in a few days."


    "Do you treat me as a three-year-old child? Tell me the truth? Or should I torture him to extract a confession?" Yang Lan''er said in a low voice with a tense face on purpose. She had been in the secret service team for so many years, and her arm was obviously injured. caused by excessive force.


    "I¡­"


    "Go wash up first, and I''ll settle the score with you when Ie back!" Yang Lan''er thought about being tired all day today, so let him wash up first, and then she will check him when shees back.


    Now the physical condition of the family members is quite poor. She was negligent a few days ago. From tomorrow onwards, she will let the second sister-inw make some medicinal food every day to gradually improve the family''s physical condition. The medicinal food should be stewed with space well water. The effect is better. Hmm try tomorrow.


    Just as her thoughts diverged, Tan Anjun entered thepartment with a bucket. Yang Lan''er waved at him: "I''m back, hurry up and let me see your arm."

 Chapter 37: space expansion

    Chapter 37 Spatial Expansion


    Tan Anjun had a smile in his dark eyes, and she could find out this little detail in time when she remembered this little detail. Does this mean that this woman cares about him a lot?


    Seeing his embarrassment and smiling eyes, Yang Lan''er looked puzzled, moved over and stretched out her hand to lift up the sleeve, touched his bronzed raised skin, pressed it with her hand, and asked by the way: "Is there any pain here? Sour? You have to tell me how you feel. I can judge."


    "A little sore." Tan Anjun looked at his little wife''s serious expression, checked his arms and shoulders, and looked focused.


    He also became serious unconsciously, feeling the soreness in his arm.


    I wonder if the injured arm can really get better again?


    He looked at his little wife''s profile, and felt an inexplicable trust in her.


    "Mother...". Yang Lan''er turned her head quickly and saw that Bao''er was sleeping sweetly with a smile on her face, and she was just muttering in her sleep.


    It seems that this house should be built as soon as possible. Tan Anjun nced at his little wife, in order to relieve the embarrassment: "Ahem,dy, don''t you want to check your husband''s injury?"


    Yang Lan''er realized that she was going to show him the wound. She pulled his arm and checked carefully. The wound was a knife wound, and the girdle had fallen off to reveal new pink flesh. Looking at the three-inch-long scar, my little hands massaged along the texture, smoothed the tendons, and rubbed, which relieved the soreness of the arm a lot. This tendon injury can be cured through acupuncture, medicated bath massage, and medicinal application, but the level of medical treatment in this era is not clear.


    Tan Anjun watched as his little wife pressed and rubbed, her arm gradually became hot, and the pain eased a little. He thought he knew her well enough, but at this moment he was suddenly surprised to find another side of her that was unknown to everyone. It seemed that the more he sipped the old wine, the more he wanted to know her, and the more he got to know her, the more he wanted to know her, until she was fully revealed to him. before. Only then did he feel that maybe the rest of his life would be more exciting with her.


    After Yang Lan''er finished her work, she shook her hands that were a little sore and weak after using too much force, but when she looked up, she found that he was in a daze, and patted his arm vigorously: "Okay, this hand can''t use gravity tomorrow, put on your clothes, and hurry up." Go to sleep." After speaking, he yawned and fell asleep. She didn''t realize that she was bing more and more rxed in front of him.


    Tan Anjun looked at her for a while and then breathed shallowly, shaking his head, Yang Lan''er really felt at ease.


    When Yang Lan''er woke up again, it was already broad daylight. The whole cave is quiet at the moment, and the babies have woken up early.


    Yang Lan''er got up and went to the space to freshen up, and found that the space seemed much bigger. Looking at the end of the field, she saw a small river, which was about three feet long and nine feet long. The water quality was crystal clear, and the bottom of the water was covered with colorful stones. , I touched a stone, very dazzling bright red, hazy and clear, I don¡¯t know what kind of material it is like crystal and jade, I don¡¯t know how dazzling it is when made into a jewelry pendant, I must try it when I have a chance in the future. I don''t know where the river is going, and the downstream is foggy.


    Out of the space, thinking about the opportunity to get some aquatic products to keep in the space, it will be convenient to eat anytime and anywhere, just thinking about it makes my mouth overflow with saliva.


    Yang Lan''er took out breakfast from the pot, and finished eating slowly, unexpectedly found Yang''s mother sitting outside the cave, didn''t her mother go to work in the field every day? Why are you honestly sitting outside the cave with your grandchildren today?


    Mother Yang turned her head and smiled at her daughter: "Lan''er, the potatoes you said yesterday can also be nted, do you know how to nt them? The ditch you dug yesterday is really practical. Now look at the low-lyingnd below. Arge area of ?nd is wet, and we n to nt as much as we can and nt all the grain. We can also harvest more grain in autumn."


    It''s super cold these days~ I really want to hibernate! Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 38: stunned

    Chapter 38 Dumbfounded


    Yang Lan''er followed the direction Mother Yang pointed at, and saw arge piece of wastnd, overgrown with weeds and low bushes everywhere. It was too difficult to drive out, so she could only smile back and say, "Mother, don''t work too hard, take your time and do whatever you want." It doesn¡¯t matter how much you nt. The Dachong Mountain is rich in products? Don¡¯t worry about starvation.¡±


    After finishing speaking, she looked away, and saw Yang''s mother looking at the low-lyingnd in the distance with a satisfied smile on her face.


    At this time, the babies ran over, threw themselves into Yang Lan''er''s arms, and raised their smiling faces: "Mother, you are up!"


    Yang Lan''er calmly said "Yes", she didn''t blush at all, and she didn''t feel ashamed that adults woke upter than children. In the past, she often slept in when she had no tasks.


    Bao''er continued to show her merits: "Mother, we learned three big characters today, and we can write them all."


    "Well, they are very good." Yang Lan''er''s biggest headache is getting along with little kids, she would rather do tasks than take care of children. When she first came, she was the only adult to bite the bullet and try to get along with them. Now there are a lot of adults and the father of the child, so she didn''t take much care of the babies during this time.


    Mother Yangughed and said, "Baby, why did brothers and sisters go?"


    "Grandma, they went to dig wild vegetables in the field"


    "Then go and help grandma see how much they dug up? It''s enough for everyone to eat today, let theme back."


    "Okay, okay." After speaking, he straightened his body, as if promising toplete the task, and ran to the field happily.


    Mother Yang is helpless: "You, it''s the same since you were a child. You used to take care of your nephews and nieces, but you would rather go out to work. Now that you have two children, it still hasn''t changed."


    "Do you know how these potatoes are nted as I said just now? At any rate, I will nt a little bit. In the afternoon, I will ask your sister-inw to nt the opennd first. And you are not young now. Take advantage of An Jun''s return. Take advantage of it before conceiving." In thest birth, I gave birth to younger brothers and sisters for the babies..."


    Yang Lan''er was stunned when she heard that, now she is not familiar with Mr. Cheap, she has only known each other for three days, and taking a step back, it is not convenient to be in this cavepartment, everyone is in a big space, and said dumbfoundingly: "Mother , let¡¯s talk about itter, don¡¯t you want to know how potatoes are grown?¡±


    Then I took a potato and taught Mother Yang how to distinguish kohlrabi, how to cut potatoes, mix them with nt ash, and nt them in the ground, etc.


    Mother Yang happily threatened to go to the field to try nting in the afternoon.


    After teaching Yang''s mother, Yang Lan''er was afraid of being born again, so she hurriedly got up and went to the brick kiln to have a look. When she arrived at the bottom of the cliff, everyone was busy, and she had nothing to help, so she greeted and went to the first line of the sky.


    Out of the sky, it is here, even Su Yongyuan is here, she has always been very curious about this Su Yongyuan, you can call him a son of a family, he is capable of rough work and has noints. But the demeanor is elegant and elegant.


    Tan Anjun turned his head and nced at his little wife, and smiled at her: "Miss, you are here, have you slept enough? Come quickly to my husband''s side."


    Yang Lan''er really wanted to roll her eyes, but this guy started to go crazy again. "Didn''t I tell you not to use your hands too hard?" As a doctor, he hates disobedient patients the most.


    "I listen to thedy very much. Thedy said that the left hand can''t use gravity. I use the right hand now." The right hand holding the saw also raised it.


    Yang Lan''er choked, he was right.


    Su Yongyuan was stunned and didn''t know what to do. Is this their majestic, resolute, ruthless, cold, arrogant and withdrawn general? There must be something wrong! So what went wrong?


    The couple didn''t know what other people were thinking at all, Yang Lan''er pushed his huge head away with his fingers. There was disgust on his face, but there was a smile in his eyes: "Shao Hu Lie Lie," but he didn''t admit it. In fact, he ran out because he was worried that he would be disobedient and use his left hand hard.

 Chapter 39:

    Chapter 39


    Yang Lan''er picked up the ax and turned to work. Now this cheap husband is getting more and more shameless.


    Tan Anjun smiled contentedly behind him, turned around and saw that Su Yongyuan was still looking at them, Tan Anjun immediately turned ck, peeking at the couple showing affection, beware of being struck by lightning. The man gave him a cold look: "Don''t you need to work? Go back if you don''t want to work."


    When Su Yongyuan heard that he was told to go back, he shook his head resolutely, and joked that the way back was not safe, not to mention that he would be forced to get married when he went back, and he would not go back even if he was beaten to death. Continue to bow your head and work in trepidation, yes! This was the indifferent general he knew.


    Tan Anjun turned his head and looked at the little wife with gentle eyes, and found that the little wife was so strong that the big tree usually took forty or fifty knives to cut off, but his little wife easily solved it with ten knives. Is he dazzled? I really want to rub my eyes to see it for myself.


    I''m sure it''s not my eyesight, why didn''t I realize that she is powerful before, he is under a lot of pressure, how can he break with a strong wife? It seems that I have to work harder.


    Don''t talk about the resentment of the cheap husband, the others looked at Yang Lan''er''s fierceness and wanted to cry, but there was such a scene outside the sky: everyone lowered their heads and waved their axes to chop the tree forks, like apetition, but Again, men are not as fast as women! Ha ha!


    Yang Lan''er actually found out that these men arepeting, and since you want topete, then she will not be polite. In the past, in order to cater to the original owner''s personality, she kept her little vest and couldn''t do anything recklessly.


    Let her overlord flower wreak havoc today, haha, Yang Lan''er is not restraining her strength anymore, chopping up tree forks like cutting tofu, a tree can be done in less than a quarter of an hour, and others can''t do it in half an hour. No way.


    The final result was that at noon, she went back to eat. Yang Lan''er was majestic with an ax on her shoulder, while the others were soft-handed, as if they had been abused thousands of times.


    Back to the cave, Yang Lan''er saw that the second sister-inw and the others had already prepared lunch, and suddenly patted her forehead. She was given birth by her mother early in the morning, and shepletely forgot about the medicinal diet for everyone.


    Seeing his little wife pping his forehead hard, Tan Anjun grabbed her hand, pulled her close and blew, rubbed her forehead, andined in a low voice unhappily: "Why can''t you think about it? You p yourself so hard, you don''t know yourself Do you have a lot of strength? What should I do if it hurts?"


    Facing the man''s chatter, Yang Lan''er looked up at the sky, and returned her lonely and arrogant husband-inw back.


    Yang Lan''er pulled her hand back, and found that everyone was looking at them, and suddenly felt her ears were burning.


    "Pfft!" Su Yongyuan finally couldn''t helpughing.


    "Okay, let''s wash your hands and eat." Father Yang said with a smile. In fact, everyone didn''t hear what the couple said, and they only thought of their rtionship as a way to whisper.


    Mother Yang was delighted to see the rtionship between her daughter and son-inw. The second child is believed to being soon.


    Sister-inw Zhou was serving porridge for everyone, feeling sore in her heart, and didn''t know when the head of the family would be able to return.


    Today''s lunch is a little richer than yesterday''s. There is a basket of potato cakes, a pot of sweet potato porridge, a pot of hare meat, a pot of braised fish, a pot of wild vegetables, a big pot of mushroom soup, and a big pot of wild pork. Whets the appetite.


    When we were eating on the stone tform, we were exhausted all morning, and everyone waited for Father Yang to put down the chopsticks, but kept silent and ate. Tan Anjun would help his little wife pick up some dishes with chopsticks from time to time, but Yang Lan''er stared at him to no avail, she still went her own way.


    Today is finally a little sunny, happy weekend everyone! Feifei~ Continue to be cheeky and ask for collection~Please rmend~

 Chapter 40: A family remembers bitterness and sweetness

    Chapter 40 A Family Reminiscing about Bitterness and Thoughts About Sweetness


    After the meal, Father Yang called everyone to sit outside the cave for a family meeting. First, he recalled the hardships: from the beginning of the droughtst year to the time when he did not enter the inner circle of Dachong Mountain, how did the family work together to ovee and escape the disaster during the period of various hardships? Yes, under Yang Lan''er''s insistence, he entered the inner circle of Dachong Mountain and ushered in the present dawn.


    Father Yang looked around, formalized today''s theme, and said with a smile on his face: "Ahem, now everyone knows that since Lan''er and Cunzhi went to the countyst time, they sold some precious medicinal materials collected in dense forests, and bought them. Once we get to this valley, we can start building houses with peace of mind."


    "Now that the drought is continuing outside, all of us have to consider the food issue in the future. So I will discuss with you now that the first brick kiln can be built and ignited tomorrow. What I mean is that everyone will open up wastnd together and prepare a variety of grains the day after tomorrow. No matter how the harvest is, less harvest is better than no harvest, besides, An Jun dug a ditch beside the pool yesterday. The area under the pool will never dry up. What do you think?"


    "Father, we have no objection. Let''s do as father decides." Tan Anjun was the first to respond. He didn''t expect his little wife to be so forceful, and she always surprises him. Dare to take the whole family to venture into the inner circle of Dachong Mountain, and even dare to go into the dense forest to collect medicinal materials. Staring at her sideways, how much does she not know?


    Others expressed no objection, and did as Father Yang arranged. Ding muttered in her heart, but dared not reveal it.


    Yang Lan''er made some angelica and gave it to Yang''s mother to let her stew pheasant at night to nourish the family. Angelica stewed chicken is most suitable for eating at night. It is suitable for paleplexion, unmorous lip nails, dizziness, postpartum weakness, bruises, etc. It is suitable for the whole family now.


    In the afternoon, everyone went out together, and the horse-drawn people brought back the chopped firewood on their backs. The rough firewood was used to burn the kiln, and the thin branches were used to light the fire and cook.


    Yang Lan''er doesn''t care how they transport it back, she just wants to finish chopping up the tree fork so that she can spare time to do other things.


    Many people work fast, five horses and more than ten men transported all the chopped firewood back in one afternoon.


    In the evening, everyone returned to the cave hungry. When they arrived at the entrance of the cave, they smelled a scent of medicine. The scent of medicine was also mixed with the smell of chicken. Everyone heard that chicken soup was stewed to nourish their bodies. Everyone swallowed unconsciously, salivating.


    Soon Mrs. Wang and the others brought in the food. Everyone looked at the sumptuous dinner on the stone tform, and couldn''t wait to sit beside them. Mrs. He served a bowl of soup for everyone.


    He raised his hand and signaled everyone to taste it quickly, "Father and mother, please try it quickly, everyone, try it and see how it tastes? This is also the first time I have made this medicinal food."


    "It tastes good, everyone should drink more of this herbal diet." Father Yang took a sip, half-squinting his eyes as he thought about it.


    Mother Yang took a sip of the soup and looked at her second daughter-inw, Mrs. He, standing and helping everyone to add soup, she affirmed in her heart that this was the most satisfying of all her daughter-inws, she was generous and straightforward, and acted neatly. "Second brother, sit down and have some soup too. The whole family is not polite, let theme by themselves."


    Gugou''s eldest daughter-inw is sipping chicken soup, and she also looks after her daughter Liying and son Chenyang from time to time. This daughter-inw is introverted and soft-tempered, and doesn''t like to talk. But fortunately, he is not a troublemaker.


    nced at the third daughter-inw, Xiao Li, who was next to her, who was eating and feeding her three-year-old grandson Chenpei chicken, but the twin granddaughter sitting next to her turned a blind eye, and the little girl was trying her best to spoon the soup by herself. That cute look makes Yang''s mother feel soft.


    "Third child, don''t worry about eating by yourself, give Lili some chicken and take care of it." She no longer wants to count on her from the third child''s family. She is usually on top of it, otherwise how could it be so honest, but it works neatly.


    "Well, mother knows," the third elder brother Yang Cunli replied, helped his daughter pick up chopsticks dishes, and started eating on his own.

 Chapter 41: Medicinal diet

    Chapter 41 Medicinal Diet


    Yang Lan''er looked at it and shook her head, the third brother is really a careless rough guy.


    With her favorite dishes, she really didn''t want to drink this bowl of angelica-vored soup in front of her. She thought that after using the Xisui Pill, her body would be better, so she didn''t need to drink this chicken soup with a strong medicinal smell.


    As soon as he put down his chopsticks after eating, the disgusting bowl of chicken soup was stretched out in front of him, and he nced at Tan Anjun: "I''m full, I can''t drink it, my husband help me drink it."


    Tan Anjun still insisted with a dark face: "Drink it obediently, it''s good for your health, does thedy want to feed you one mouthful for your husband, um..." The word "um" at the end has a longer ending.


    Hearing this low and threatening voice, Yang Lan''er''s heart trembled hopelessly, she red at him angrily, gnashed her teeth and honestly picked up the bowl and drank it in one gulp. You can''t live, next time you must have a medicinal meal that nourishes your body and tastes good.


    Tan Anjun stared at her as she finished drinking, his stern face was expressionless, but there was a satisfied smile in his eyes. Turning around to help the two babies pick up some vegetables: "You brothers, eat slowly."


    Mother Yang watched her son-inw taking care of his wife and children carefully, and nodded in her heart. At the beginning, Lan''er insisted on marrying a son-inw who had nothing, but now it seems that she is trying to marry the right man.


    He caught a glimpse of the fourth daughter-inw who was sitting not far away and was about to get up after eating, and then looked at the busy second daughter-inw who was busy taking care of the two children after eating by herself. After eating, help your second sister-inw take care of Chen Hao, and help feed her."


    "Oh... yes, mother." Ding replied reluctantly. She had a backache from a day of farm work and wanted to wash up early and rest early. Which two-year-old child does not eat by himself in the farmhouse, and still needs to be fed?


    Seeing that my husband only buried his head in eating and didn¡¯t notice himself at all, he immediately felt aggrieved, but he couldn¡¯t help but didn¡¯t dare not listen to her mother-inw, so he had to squat down and pick up a bowl to feed the little kid. Now she has no confidence in front of her mother-inw and can only hold back. Who told herself to marry and have not conceived for two years.


    Yang Lan''er didn''t have to take care of the two babies today. After eating and sitting next to her bored, she carefully observed the expressions of everyone. Seeing that the four younger siblings were usually silent, it turned out that they were also treacherous and selfish.


    After the identification andbeling, he looked at Wang Qing''s family across the way, and saw that they had finished eating, and they were sitting beside them listening to the conversation. Mrs. Wang was helping to take care of the three-year-old twin sister. And the third sister-inw only cared about her three-year-old son and herself eating...


    "Mydy, take a rest and take advantage of the fact that there is no one in the thatched shed. Go wash up early. You have been tired all day, so go to rest early." Yang Lan''er was watching, and the man''s deep voice rang in his ears again.


    She nodded: "Okay, but the two babies haven''t been washed yet. I''d better wash them first and then go wash them."


    Tan Anjun looked at his son who had just finished eating and was still hupping next to him: "Go and wash them first, and leave them to me tonight, and I will wash them deliciously." Seeing his little wife''s suspicious eyes, he quickly promised road.


    "Okay." Yang Lan''er got up and carried the bucket, fetched some water for a show, went to the thatched shed and bolted the door, and shed into the space, when her body was soaked in the hot spring of the bath, she let out a long sigh of relief: "It''s really cool. "


    If it weren''t for being able to soak in the hot spring every day, her body would not be so rxed. If she worked hard up and down the mountain every day, if she didn''t soak in the hot spring, at least her muscles would be sore. Now every time I finish soaking, I feel refreshed all over my body.


    After taking a bath, I put on my clothes, wandered around the space, and saw that the wheat was about to ear. Smiling and thinking, her father is going to open up wastnd to grow food, can she take out the wheat harvestedst time as seeds, how can I say that it is produced in space, it is absolutely fine, it must be better to make seeds than outside seeds.

 Chapter 42:

    Chapter 42


    Yang Lan''er went out of the space and returned to the cave, and saw that everyone had finished eating, and Mrs. Wang was cleaning up the dishes. Mr. Cheap is busy bathing the babies in the corner dedicated to bathing the children.


    She went straight back to her cubicle in the dark, entered the cubicle, took out a fire pocket from the space, blew on it and lit the oilmp by the light of the fire. Taking off his coat and lying on the bed, looking at the me as big as a bean, in this strange world, in this vast Dasong Mountain, in this wide valley, in this empty and dark cave, Yang Lan''er is watching at this moment. Looking at the bean-sized halo, it is extremely warm when it shines on the body.


    After helping the two sons take a bath, Tan Anjun took the clean underwear full of patches, paused his hands, felt sore, and quickly helped the two sons put it on.


    "Daddy, I still need to wear a coat."


    "Daddy, I still need to wear shoes."


    "No more, it''s toote to put on the underwear and go to bed." Tan Anjun replied while arranging their clothes, and then picked up the two brothers and went to the cubicle.


    "Father, we still need to listen to the story, about entering the enemy''s camp three times and going out three times."


    "Hush!" The two brothers followed their father''s line of sight, saw that their mother was asleep, and hurriedly covered their mouths to express that they were silent.


    Tan Anjun looked at the movements and expressions of the two brothers, his eyes were full of smiles, and he put the two brothers down before going to wash up by himself.


    After a dark and sweet night, Yang Lan''er woke up with sleepy eyes and saw that the two sons were struggling with their clothes. The corners of their lips were slightly hooked and sat up, helping the brothers to tidy up their clothes and let them put on their shoes.


    After the mother and son washed up outside the cave, everyone was just about to have breakfast.


    After breakfast, Yang Lan''er threw the ax into the bamboo basket, and put the bamboo basket on her back to prepare for the first line of sky. Seeing that, the cheap gentleman hurriedly followed with tools.


    The little wife has already gone to work, and he really can''t do it and sit there and eat with peace of mind.


    Yang Lan''er nced at him: "Are you full?"


    "My wife is going to work, how can I not be with my husband? My wife sees that your husband has treated you so well, tonight." Clinging to the little wife''s side, she pretended to be pitiful in a low voice.


    "What?" Yang Lan''er nced at him, looking ahead in confusion.


    On the grass in the distance, five fine horses are eating grass leisurely, with shiny fur and strong physique. She has seen many horses in her previous life, but none of them are as energetic as the cheap horse. I don''t know if there is a chance to see the pure sweat and blood BMW in this other world?


    In the morning, Yang Lan''er put her head down and speeded up. The remaining tree forks should be cut down in half an afternoon, and she can go to the woods for a walk.


    In the morning, the firewood was installed at the brick kiln, and one person was left to take care of it. In the afternoon, all the other men went out to help transport the firewood.


    Father Yang saw that there were many straight branches. Even the branches of these decades-old trees are thicker than the trunk of an adult tree.


    Many of them were selected and prepared to be shipped back to make tables and chairs. It is really inconvenient for a family to eat without a table.


    In the middle of the afternoon, Yang Lan''er finished cutting the fork of thest tree, and ran into the dense forest with a bamboo basket on his back. Tan Anjun wanted to follow when he saw it, but the pile of firewood at his feet stopped him.


    Walking through the forest, Yang Lan''er looked left and right and noticed the surroundings. When she found potatoes, she dug them up. From the memory of the original owner, no one in Daying Kingdom eats potatoes, sweet potatoes, etc. It can be said that the people of Daying Kingdom can eat them now. Food is rtively scarce, and many crops inter generations have not been discovered by people.


    Dachongshan is so rich in products, and the mystery of the inner circle is beyond the reach of outsiders. She must go in and explore it if she has the opportunity.

 Chapter 43: childish

    Chapter 43 Childish


    Before returning to the cave, Yang Lan''er threw aside the pheasants in her hand, and Yang''s mother hurried forward to help her take down the bamboo basket. Seeing half of the basket of potatoes inside, there were some mushrooms on it, and her heart ached: "At home There is also food, you just finished chopping tree forks in the afternoon, and went into the woods to find food, you are not afraid of exhausting your body? There are so many men in the family, what are you doing? How can a little woman like you work so hard!"


    Mother Yang was rubbing her daughter''s shoulders, she must have been reddened, and at the same time ordered: "Your fourth family, you don''t know how to watch and do things. Go and get your sister a bowl of water."


    "Oh, good! Come right away!" Mrs. Ding walked slowly into the cave to pour water. I went into the cave and found a bowl, poured water and murmured to myself: Who seems to be doing nothing, she also did work all afternoon, why no one cares about her.


    When I came out, I saw that my aunt was chatting happily with her mother-inw in a low voice. I came up to hear what they were talking about. As soon as I got close to them, I raised my head to look at her, and smiled awkwardly: "Sister, are you thirsty? Nah! Drink some water and rest to relieve fatigue."


    Ouch! This eldest sister''s aura is getting stronger and stronger, and she feels frightened when stared at by her calm eyes, why didn''t I notice it before.


    Yang Lan''er probably knows something about the thoughts of these four younger siblings. In fact, he can listen to it if he wants to. Why are you guilty of staring at you?


    She was just discussing with Yang''s mother, to dig more potatoes in the mountains, and to make more varieties after opening up the wastnd.


    Mother Yang saw that the fourth daughter-inw was sitting next to her again, she felt an unknown anger in her heart, and suppressed it: "The fourth daughter-inw usually scolds you for not being able to see things and do things, and you are still not convinced."


    Pointing to the pheasants and bamboo baskets on the ground: "Youzy **** won''t bring these in, let your second sister-inw boil the water and pluck the hairs immediately, and add something to the dinner after cooking, do you want to eat it when it stinks tomorrow? You Go in and don''te out, help inside."


    Mother Yang soothed her heart andined to her daughter: "This Ding family likes to bezy and y tricks the most. I used to remind her to make arrangements before she would move. She was hungry due to the drought a while ago, and there was nothing to do. She did it, plus her natal family fled, and they left without notifying her, for fear that she, a married woman, would bring her husband''s family with her and implicate their Ding family. Hmph! They didn''t even think about it, as long as their Ding family was ruined, It''s fine if it doesn''t drag our family down. Because of these things, Ding has been honest for a while, and now seeing that our family doesn''t have to worry about making a living for the time being, the meat in the meal has never been broken, and the solid state has sprouted again!"


    Yang Lan''er wiped the sweat beads that didn''t exist on her forehead. Since ancient times, this natural rival of mother-inw and daughter-inw was not just talking, but she just wanted to change the subject.


    "Mother, mother cluck..." Got it! When the savior came, the babies rushed over like shells, and Yang Lan''er quickly caught it.


    The "grandmother" and the babies saw Yang''s mother sitting beside them, and shouted in unison.


    "Hey, baby, I''m sweating from running, go inside and drink some water." Mother Yang looked at the twins and narrowed her eyes with a smile.


    "Go, I have chicken for dinner!" The brothers especially like to eat chicken drumsticks. When you hear that there is chicken, it means that you have chicken legs. They all cheered: "Great, mother is you hunting again, you are too kind to us."


    Seeing Tan Anjun following behind, he jumped over excitedly and hugged their father''s long legs: "Daddy, mother came back from hunting pheasants, and wants to cook chicken legs for us!"


    Looking at how they look, the child''s fathershed out: "Look at how promising you two are, your mother is calling specially to give your father and I food, understand? Cubs!"


    "It''s for the two of us! Mother is the best for us." The babies pouted stubbornly.


    "Yes to me...." Best!


    "Okay, baby, go and drink water, mother loves you the most. Be good and go." He stroked their little heads tofort them, rolled his eyes at the man, andpeted with the brat to be jealous of you. up.


    Seeing that he still put on an aggrieved look, she silently spit out two words to him: childish!

 Chapter 44: Find

    Chapter 44 Discovery


    On the second day, Yang Lan''er woke up early in the morning. Tan Anjun and the children got up. They were not in the cubicle. Clothes, another with sundries.


    Yang Laner cleared out the sundries, took a bag of wheat from the space and put it into the bamboo basket, about 50 catties, took the bamboo basket out of the cave and put it at the entrance of the cave.


    Seeing that Mother Yang was feeding Chen Hao breakfast, she went into the cave and took a bowl of sweet potato porridge and a potato pancake. She sat next to Mother Yang and said to her while eating breakfast: "Mom, this is thest time I went to the county to buy it casually." At that time, I was just thinking about being prepared. Now it¡¯s just in use, you keep it and wait for Dad and the others to open up wastnd, and then nt it.¡±


    When Mother Yang heard about the seeds, she forgot about her little grandson. When she opened her pocket, she saw that there were full grains of wheat seeds inside. She burst into tears of joy. How many years has it been since she saw such high-quality seeds? God bless, Lan''er can buy such good seeds


    As long as the wastnd is opened up and the seeds are nted, no matter how much you harvest in autumn, add sweet potatoes and potatoes. You don''t have to worry about being hungry in winter.


    "Lan''er, you are really the lucky star of our family, mother, go in and put it away." Wiping away tears, she moved the bamboo basket into the cave.


    Yang Lan''er originally wanted to ask her to carry it, but she opened her mouth and was stunned to see that an olddy in her dozens of years had rushed into the cave with a bamboo basket.


    After breakfast, tidy up the dishes, Yang Lan''er picked up the bamboo basket, greeted Yang''s mother, and there was a skyline, everyone is opening up wastnd today, she doesn''t know how to farm, so she can only go to the mountains to try her luck, see if she can find surprises ?


    Go to the forest where Dalbergia japonica was foundst time, choose a century-old tree with a straighter trunk, take out the saw from the space, and start logging again.


    Last time I wanted to stay for a few more days and cut more huanghuali into the space for future furniture, but my fourth brother ruined the n.


    This time, I will cut down a few more trees and put them in the space, and bring down one tree after two quarters of an hour. Pick up the branches and put them into the space, and proceed to the next one....


    At noon, Yang Lan''er hunted a pheasant, roasted it and finished the break, put away the saw and carried the bamboo basket on his back to continue to the deep forest. Passing through this Dalbergia rosewood forest, you can asionally hear the sound of running water. Follow the sound of the water all the way to find it, and suddenly you turn around the mountain depression. There is a grasnd. I stood there and waited for a while, but found no danger.


    It was only when I got closer that I realized that this grasnd is precisely a swamp. Due to the drought, the water level has receded, and the bare mud has grown into a grasnd. The reeds in front are swaying, and the wind blows past like waves.


    From a source of water to the current wend dotted withrge and small pools. Under the sunlight, it looks like a green yarn iid with diamonds, shining with the wind.


    Such beautiful scenery is intoxicating.


    Yang Lan''er''s arrival startled countless birds pping their wings and rushing to the sky. She didn''t pay attention to other birds, but she saw wild ducks, wild geese, etc. In her eyes, these were all meat, delicious!


    Think of blood duck, spicy duck, stewed duck with mushrooms, braised duck, taste duck, crispy roast duck... ouch! I can''t think anymore, my mouth is watering.


    She has never eaten duck since she came here. Taking out bows and arrows from the space, the number of wild ducks was so amazing, Yang Lan''er ran over simply and savagely, startled, and then shot three arrows in volley "swish swish swish". Pick them all up, tear off the arrows and throw them all into the space. Twenty arrows shot thirty-two ducks. Oh, I have gained a lot.


    Yang Laner repeated this, she felt that it was almost enough to eat for a while, and then stopped to look around, and found that there were a lot of fish, shrimps, crabs and shells in these small pools.


    Thank you for your rmendation~ There is another update today~


    Wee everyone to ask questions and leave a message~ Continue to ask for collection and rmendation~

 Chapter 45: harvest full

    Chapter 45 is full of harvest


    Squatting on a rock by the water, put her hand into the water, and slowly let out the well water. After a while, all kinds of fish swarmed in. She chose some pomfret, mandarin fish, sturgeon and so on. To the river of space.


    Shrimp, crab and shells were also collected. Yang Laner looked at the ck shadow in the water in surprise. She didn''t expect there to be turtles, so she took a few old turtles into the Space River, and when she returned, she could make soup for her family.


    Get up and look for the reeds, pick up some eggs and go back to add vegetables to everyone.


    Flicked away the nests of duck eggs in the reeds, and there were two small circles of bird eggs. The eggshells were white, light blue, and spotted. I don''t know what kind of bird''s eggs they were.


    It was the first time Yang Lan''er had seen so many eggs since she was a child. She excitedly took out a sickle from the space, cut a handful of grass and put it at the bottom of the bamboo basket. After one-third, put another handful of grass to prevent the eggs from being smashed, and then pick them up again. A few eggs will be left in each nest, and everything will be saved forter picking.


    This wend is too vast. After turning two clumps of reeds, I picked up three baskets of eggs. It''s not that Yang Lan''er stopped picking, but there were only three baskets. Put these eggs into the space, and pick them up next time after eating them.


    With a bow in his hand, he walked slowly around the pool, and found that there were more fish in the pool, so he used the space well water to lure some fish and shrimp into the river.


    Yang Lan''er wandered around several pools, saw that the sun had already nted to the west, and was about to go back, when she caught a glimpse of animalsing towards the wend in the distance.


    Immediately used the reeds to cover myself and hid myself. After a while, the group of animals got closer to see clearly. Yang Lan''er''s eyes lit up, and it turned out to be a group of thirty or so elk.


    This elk is full of treasures. Deer blood, deer tendons, and antler can be used as medicine. It has the effects of strengthening lean blood, nourishing yin and strengthening yang.


    When the herd of deer approached, there were more than 30 deer, big and small, all of them shiny, with tight muscles and strong limbs.


    Yang Lan''er held her breath and aimed at an adult stag, and with a swoosh sound, she shot through the air, and the stag fell to the ground, followed by another arrow. , disappeared for a while.


    Yang Laner happily ran over, kicked two elks, both of which were stags, and one of them weighed about three hundred catties, and put them into the space.


    Smelling a familiar smell in the air, I searched around and found a piece of leeks a dozen steps away. Some of the leeks were trampled by the elk just now.


    Yang Lanerhao harvested it unceremoniously, and dug some rhizomes to move into the space.


    Today is full of harvest, happily hanging the bow on the back, humming a little song and rushing back towards the way we came.


    Almost to the sky, Yang Lan''er released a deer from the space, took out a bamboo basket of eggs and a bundle of leeks, put them on top of the eggs, and added a few mandarin fish. She likes to eat this kind of fish very much. Mandarin fish has a unique fragrance, and it only has one main thorn, which is also suitable for the little kids at home.


    Put the bamboo basket on the back, carry the elk on the shoulder, support it with one hand, and lift the fish with the other. Go on, s! However, you must always pay attention to not losing your little vest.


    Fortunately, after using the Sui Sui Pill, this body has be infinitely stronger, otherwise it really couldn''t carry such a heavy prey.


    Sure enough, be careful to make the Wannian Ship, at the entrance of Yixiantian, the person standing there is not a cheap man.


    Tan Anjun waited anxiously, and finally saw the little man appearing in his field of vision, but who could tell him that there is still this way of appearance? His heart trembled in horror, and he quickly dodged over, trying to take the elk off her shoulder.


    But Mr. Cheap didn¡¯t lift the deer the first time. It wasn¡¯t that he couldn¡¯t lift it, but that he didn¡¯t expect his little wife to be so strong. The second time he lifted the deer, it was estimated to be about three hundred catties.


    Tan Anjun''s face darkened, with anger hidden in his eyes, he said with a half-smile: "Mydy is very skilled, and she is not afraid of crushing this small body."


    Today¡¯sst update~ I wish Ni Meng a good night~

 Chapter 46: Good luck tonight

    Chapter 46 I have a good meal tonight


    Yang Laner was overjoyed to see Tan Anjuning to pick her up. The elk was unloaded, her body rxed, and she waved her arms with a smile: "Thank you foring to pick me up."


    Tan Anjun burst into anger when he found out that his little wife didn''t pay attention to his tone, and half of the anger disappeared when he had nowhere to say it. Then he heard his little wife thank him, and the rest of his anger disappeared. Rubbing her head dumbfounded: "Let''s go, go back first, it''s not safe outside."


    Seeing the cheap man carrying the deer, when she went ahead first, he changed the fish into a hand and said to the man behind him: "Man, I''m lucky tonight."


    "Well," Tan Anjun nodded, it''s not that he is lucky, the elk on his shoulder is delicious and nourishing, but it''s been a long time since he tasted venison, so don''t overdo it, "Mydy is lucky today, There is a lot to gain.¡±


    Yang Lan''er thought of the wend he discovered today and smiled happily: "Man, I will take you there next time." Next time I take him there, I can collect more eggs and hunt more prey.


    Tan Anjun looked at the little wife who was walking ahead more and more briskly, the corners of his lips curled up helplessly, his eyes were full of doting.


    Before returning to the cave, the rest of the family hadn¡¯te back, only Mother Yang was doing needlework in front of the cave, and a few little kids were digging wild vegetables not far away.


    Mother Yang saw that their husband and wife had returned, and hurriedly put down the work in hand. She was even more stunned and then ecstatic when she saw the deer on the ground.


    This is the second time she has seen a deer hunted. Many years ago, a hunter in the vige hunted one and heard that he bought it for dozens of taels of silver. This deer can be very precious. I looked around the elk and said, "Girl, this deer is worth a lot of money. The two of you will go to the county town to sell it tomorrow. At least there are dozens of taels of silver."


    "Mother, let''s keep the venison for ourselves."


    Mother Yang heard that she would not sell it, and was worried why this girl was such a prodigal? These dozens of taels can buy several acres of paddy fields. I don''t know if the son-inw felt happy after hearing this, so he looked up to observe Tan Anjun and saw that there was no unhappy expression on his face, and then his heart fell to the ground: "What are you talking about, girl, there is no shortage of this food at home, Anjun will you tomorrow Go to the county town and sell it?"


    Tan Anjun looked at his mother-inw''s expression and understood what she meant: "Mother, I listened to my mother. She said that she would leave it for her family to eat, so let''s stay and eat. Everyone should be nourished."


    Afraid that the mother-inw would persuade her again, she hurriedly said, "I''ll get the knife and peel off the deerskin."


    Yang''s mother watched her son-inw carrying the deer to the side to skin it, then she turned her head and said seriously to her daughter, "Lan''er, it''s not easy to be in charge of the family, if you know how to manage the family diligently, don''t count dozens of taels of silver..." There are hundreds of words of Yang Mu''s preaching.


    Yang Lan''er stared at her mother who couldn''t stop, wanted to quickly find a topic to interrupt, thinking about it in her head, and nced at the bamboo basket beside her, her eyes lit up: "Mom, do you think I brought back any good things?"


    Mother Yang was talking vigorously, when the girl shouted, she nced casually at the bamboo basket, and when she saw a basket full of eggs, she became restless. He squatted down hurriedly, touched the wild duck eggs in the basket, and murmured: "It''s all eggs, when are you going to eat them, Lan''er, where did you get all these eggs?"


    Seeing the leek blocking the egg, he twisted it up and threw it aside: "Why are you carrying this grass back? Why don''t you pick up a few more eggs."


    What? Yang Lan''er was stunned when she saw Mother Yang call leeks a useless grass! Recalling the memory of the original owner, it is true that people here have not discovered that leeks can be eaten.


    Then she will be the first crab eater in the world, no! People who eat leeks. He hurried over to pick up the leeks: "Mother, this is not grass, these are leeks that can be cooked and eaten."


    Mother Yang saw the chives that her daughter was holding in her hands, and she was dubious: "This is obviously grass, can it be cooked and eaten?"


    "Well, this is leek, it''s delicious! It can be stir-fried, scrambled eggs with leek, pancakes and many other ways."


    It was windy all night, I didn''t sleep wellst night-_-||Continue...

 Chapter 47: tease

    Chapter 47 Seeding


    Yang Lan''er took a pot from the kitchen and sat down to stir up leeks. Tonight she will make two dishes with leeks for everyone to try.


    Seeing that Mother Yang still didn''t quite believe it, she smiled helplessly: "Mother, tonight I''ll make stir-fried leeks and fried eggs with leeks, and you can try my daughter''s dishes then."


    You can taste your daughter''s handicrafts, and Mother Yang smiled happily and narrowed her eyes: "Okay, let''s try this... leek made by my daughter tonight." She hurried over to help her daughter pick out all the old and yellow leaves.


    Yang Lan''er looked at the leek root thrown by Yang''s mother beside the bamboo basket, and pointed to the leek root: "Mother, that is the root of this leek, which can be transnted into the ground. In the future, if we want to eat leeks, we can cut them in the field anytime we want." .¡±


    "Hey! This leek can be cultivated by transnting roots?" Mother Yang eximed.


    "Well, it''s very simple. It can grow all year round. Once you cut a crop, it will grow again."


    After a while, the kids who were digging wild vegetables came back. Seeing Tan Anjun handling the deer, they all surrounded him curiously.


    Hearing that there will be venison to eat in the evening, the children were very happy and all cheered.


    Yang Lan''er picked out the leeks and handed them to Mother Yang to clean, and let the cheap husband cut a piece of venison first. She will cook herself tonight and make braised venison.


    Venison is tender and delicious, with more lean meat and less connective tissue, and it is warm and tonic.


    Tan Anjun heard that his little wife was going to cook for himself, so he happily cut more than ten catties of venison, and helped her carry it into the kitchen, "Is there anything I can do for my husband?"


    Yang Lan''er smiled speechlessly and looked at the rogue of the cheap husband-inw. In front of the people, she was cold and arrogant and lonely, and she was called Lan''er, but in the back, she was teased and called her ady.


    Tan Anjun looked at his little wife staring at him with a half-smile and kept silent, pretending to be serious and coughing: "Ahem, I''ll go and finish the deer first, thedy will be busy first."


    Seeing that the cheap gentleman fled, he covered his mouth and shouted loudly from behind: "Hehe, please clean up those fishter, sir."


    The cheap gentleman answered without looking back: "OK"


    At this time Liying ran in: "Auntie, I''m here to help, what can I do?"


    Looking at the sensible little girl, he insisted on helping, so he asked her: "Have you dug any wild onions this afternoon? If you have, go and clean them up, and wait for my aunt to cook."


    When the little girl heard that she really could help, she cheered excitedly: "Okay, auntie, wait. I will definitely wash it clean."


    My family used to be poor, and I couldn¡¯t taste meat all year round. Since I came to my aunt¡¯s house and entered Dachong Mountain, I can eat meat for every meal, and I am so happy.


    My mother had told her that it was all thanks to the hunting skills learned by my aunt that the whole family could have enough to eat. Let their siblings remember aunt''s kindness and help aunt do more things.


    Yang Lan''er didn''t know what the little girl was thinking, nor did she know that the little girl was her little fan.


    She washed and cut the venison first, and selected a piece of **** that was dug upst time, washed and sliced.


    Heat the pan and put in the oil. When the oil is hot, put in the venison and stir-fry until it is fiery red. Take it out. Then add a small amount of oil, add ginger, star anise, and cinnamon and stir-fry a few times, then pour in the fried venison, add soy sauce, salt, cooking wine, sugar, etc., stir-fry evenly, add water and simmer slowly.


    During this free time, Yang Lan''er cut some ginger, and just after cutting, Yang''s mother and Liying came in, let the little girl watch the fire, took the pot by herself, cut part of the leek into sections, and put the part aside for frying.


    Let Yang''s mother find a sea bowl and beat a bowl of wild duck eggs forter use.


    Wait until the venison is stewed, add wild onions and take out the pan.


    Fry both sides of the mandarin fish yellow, add shredded **** and put water to cook a pot of delicious mandarin fish soup. I wanted to make steamed fish, but there are many people in the family and there is no such a big te. Steaming it several times is too time-consuming.


    After the fish soup is finished, Yang Laner makes fried eggs and stir-fried leeks.


    I just got home and haven¡¯t cooked yet~ àÓàÓ~

 Chapter 48: halfway up the mountain

    Chapter 48 Halfway up the mountain


    The people waiting outside to eat, starting from the stewed venison, smelled the alluring aroma, and their mouths were flooded.


    When the food was served on the table, when the whole family arrived, everyone eagerly looked at Father Yang, waiting for him to move the chopsticks first.


    Father Yang took a piece of venison and chewed it slowly in his mouth. His taste buds exploded as soon as the venison entered his mouth.


    Everyone restrained themselves and swallowed their saliva. Father Yang was overwhelmed by the delicious food. Seeing everyone staring at him, his old face blushed, and he just forgot that everyone was waiting for him to serve the meal. Hurry up and let everyone use their chopsticks to eat.


    After dinner, Mrs. Wang and sister-inw went to clear the table. Mrs. He, Mrs. Li and Mrs. Ding were arranged by Yang''s mother to cook the remaining venison, and then dry it with firewood, which can be preserved for a long time.


    The rest of the people sat outside the cave to enjoy the cool and digest food.


    The sun has set, the clouds are scattered, and the mountains and forests are as quiet as practice.


    Father Yang stroked his beard and looked at Yang Lan''er, feeling somewhat relieved: "At the beginning, Lan''er had the courage to buy this valley resolutely. Today we opened up about ten acres of wastnd, all of which are fertile ck soil. If we think about it, we only need to open it up. , when the grain is nted in autumn, there will be a bumper harvest."


    Yang Cunli echoed: "Yes, thend reimed in our vige is very barren. This may be the reason why weeds have been growing for many years in autumn and spring, and there is no human habitation."


    "We will sow the wheat seeds tomorrow. Fifty catties of wheat seeds can be nted on five acres ofnd. Let''s nt potatoes and sweet potatoes on the remainingnd." Yang Cunzhiughed.


    Everyone agreed, and chatted casually about Yang Lan''er''s deer hunting experience today. Everyone heard that this wend is rich in products, and they all yearned for it, saying that they have the opportunity to see it next time.


    On the second day, Yang Lan''er got up early, cooked the deer penis, deer antler, deer tendon and deer heart, had breakfast, and prepared the tools, only to see the cheap husband, fourth brother, and Su Yongyuan carrying bamboo baskets on their backs. yes¡­..?


    "Lan''er, today is wheat nting, and I don''t understand your husband, so we will apany you to dig potatoes today." Seeing his little wife looking at them suspiciously, Tan Anjun hurriedly exined.


    Yang Lan''er ns to go to the Dalbergia rosewood forest to cut trees today, and then dig potatoes in the afternoon. Since several people are going, let''s go around the mountains today to see if there are any new discoveries.


    Walking around the mountains every day is an adventure trip.


    The few people came out of Yixiantian and chose a direction at random, and followed them all the way. When they saw potatoes, they dug them.


    He stopped and stopped all the way, and after two hours, he arrived halfway up the mountain and looked up at the snow-capped mountain. Yang Lan''er randomly found a stone and sat down, letting everyone rest and eat some dry food.


    Tan Anjun looked at the mountains in the distance, towering and emerald, in various poses and with different poses. The mountains all fell to the feet and looked empty and high. Those snow-covered mountains, like waves of the sea, stretched endlessly to the end of the distant sky and disappeared. In the depths of the mist.


    "It is better toe to the mountain with clouds, and it is picturesque to go to the mountains with clouds. The mountains are dark and bright because of the clouds, and the clouds are as high as the mountains."


    Yang Lan''er squinted at Su Yongyuan who was pretending to be aggressive, and turned his head to observe the surrounding environment.


    "Huh!" Tan Anjun and his wife heard Yang Cunyi''s voice, and they all looked at him.


    Yang Lan''er frowned in confusion: "What''s wrong?"


    Yang Cunyi kicked the grass in front of him, "Sister, look at the strange growth of this grass, like a short incense stick."


    Following his long legs, there is really a fragrant grass on the grass, and the three men are very surprised.


    Yang Lan''er stood up abruptly, pushed the three of them away, and dug them slowly and carefully with a hoe.


    "Wow, what are the bugs in the dirt?"


    Yang Laner looked at it but smiled happily, and carefully put it in the bamboo basket.


    Su Yongyuan was puzzled, "Sister-inw, is this medicinal material? Why does it look so strange?"


    She looked down and saw another nt a few steps away, and asked while digging, "Have you never seen this kind of medicinal material?"


    I¡¯mte for dinner today, so I¡¯ll add one more thanks for your support. If you have a rmendation vote, vote for me~ Memoda~

 Chapter 49: Cordyceps found

    Chapter 49 Discovery of Cordyceps sinensis


    Su Yongyuan was puzzled, "Sister-inw, is this medicinal material? Why does it look so strange?"


    Looking down, I saw another nt a few steps away, and asked while digging, "Have you never seen this kind of medicinal material?"


    Hasn¡¯t Cordyceps been unearthed in this world yet? No wonder there are so many here.


    Su Yongyuan brushed his flowing long hair behind his back, pointed at the caterpir fungus and asked, "Sister-inw, this is the first time I''ve seen it, and I haven''t heard of it before. This..."


    Yang Lan''er looked up at the other two men, and saw that they were shaking their heads, so she talked to them about science, "We call this kind of medicinal material Cordyceps sinensis. It looks like grass in summer, and it looks like insects in winter, hence the name."


    "Cordyceps is a very valuable traditional Chinese medicine. It has the functions of regting the inner pce, strengthening yang and nourishing blood. Everyone, go find it quickly and dig it out." What are you doing behind her.


    Su Yongyuan couldn''t sit still when he heard the words. He nced around and saw a nt next to him, and hurriedly moved more and more, "Sister-inw, Cordyceps is so precious, is it effective for my mother''s postpartum weakness?"


    His mother had a dystocia when giving birth to his younger sister, and she lost her vitality and became weak. I hope that Cordyceps can help my mother''s body.


    Yang Laner smiled slightly, "Cordyceps itself has the effect of nourishing qi and blood, and strengthening the body. It is a very good nourishing medicinal material for postpartum weakness."


    Seeing that the root that was dug out was thicker than thest one, I was delighted to squeeze it and admire it, and carefully put it back into the bamboo basket.


    "Uh... sister-inw, thank you for letting me know." Su Yongyuan was overjoyed.


    Tan Anjun gave him a sideways nce, put the dug Cordyceps into the bamboo basket, and replied for his little wife, "We are all friends, just say thank you and see youter."


    Yang Lan''er "...???"


    Su Yongyuan gritted his teeth while looking at his cold face.


    There are a lot of scattered Cordyceps in this piece of grass. The group dug a lot.


    To those who are scattered everywhere and stooped to dig for medicine, "We should go back too, the return journey will take a long time."


    Hearing the cry of the cheap husband, Yang Lan''er was not happy at all, and wanted to live here for a long time and dig slowly.


    Yang Cunyi ran over, "Sister, can these precious medicinal materials be sold for a lot of money?"


    "Uh...we save it for ourselves to replenish our body." She wiped off the sweat, really wondering if the world will ept the new medicinal material of Cordyceps, let''s save it for myself to replenish my body first, but it''s always right to save more.


    Tan Anjun saw his little wife''s cheeks flushed from the sun, dripping with sweat. Passed over his handkerchief.


    Yang Laner took the wipe and returned it to him. After nearly 30 years of using paper towels, she is still not used to wearing a handkerchief, and will gradually change itter.


    He took the bamboo tube from him again and drank a few sips of water to feel better.


    On the way back, a group of people found a beehive, and they took a little effort to collect it. Looking at the two bamboo tubes of honey in each person''s hand, Yang Lan''er was in a bright mood, thinking about what kind of cakes he could make for the children, and give them snacks.


    Yang Cunyi held the honey, smiled, and grinned again after a while. He was unlucky enough to be stung by bees a few times, and he felt faint pain along the way.


    Tan Anjun nced at him, the corners of his mouth slightly curled up and his eyes were full of smiles. When my brother-inw was cutting honey, he was too impatient and greedy. He didn''t retreat in time and was stung by bees a few times. The grinning mouth is full of expressions and is very funny.


    "Ahem" I have to hold back myughter.


    Everyone turned their heads when they heard him coughing. Seeing his expression, he understood in seconds, nced at Yang Cunyi, and the whole groupughed in unison.


    "Ha ha¡­.."


    "Giggle..."


    Startled the birds and hares in the surrounding woods to scurry around, where did a group of mental illnessese from!


    Yang Cunyi''s face was ck and flooded, and he was so embarrassed that he wished he could find a crack in the ground and get in.


    Feeling the cold airing from the side, everyone kept their eyes straight and walked calmly.

 Chapter 50: Im going to be a heartthrob

    Chapter 50 I want to be a heartthrob


    Under the dusk, the faded purple clouds hang faintly on the western mountain peaks, the sky is clear, and a few pale little stars have begun to twinkle.


    The group returned with a full load before thest ray of light in the sky disappeared, and were greeted by the children first.


    After dinner, Yang Lan''er took a bath and went to the pool to wash her clothes with her clothes.


    Compared with the swords and swords of the past, life now is simple and rxing, although there is no high-tech, and she likes it very much.


    "I''m already in love with you


    longing to be together


    But our gap


    has arge distance


    can only deliberately lie to myself


    trick myself into letting go of you


    can i hold you


    Even for a second..."


    After Tan Anjun and his two sons finished washing, he knew that his little wife was doing theundry here and put on the changed clothes, so he wanted toe over to help them finish the washing together and go to bed early.


    Unexpectedly, he came to the water pool soon and heard the heavenly voice of his little wife. The ethereal singing made him stop involuntarily, standing in a hidden ce and listening quietly, but...


    "aunt"


    "Uh..." Turning around, it was Liying, "It''s Xiaoyingzi, did youe here to wash clothes or fetch water? Why did your mother ask your child toe here sote?"


    Little girl Yang Liying quickly exined: "My mother didn''t ask me toe here. I saw my aunt came over. After I took a bath, I wanted to wash my clothes by myself so that my mother could rest more."


    She is such a filial and sensible girl, "Thene here quickly, let''s wash up together and go back early."


    "Auntie, I''ve never heard the song you sang just now, it''s really nice."


    Yang Lan''er was stunned for a moment, and said with a sarcastic smile: "Auntie hums casually, do you think it sounds good?"


    "It sounds good, like ark... even better than ark." The little girl felt that herparison was very appropriate, and nodded to herself to praise her aunt.


    "Uh..." Seeing the little girlparing herself to a bird, she nodded hurriedly, her throat stuck.


    I think she is the ck rose who is proficient in all aspects of literature and martial arts.


    "Auntie, can you teach me to sing this song?" The little girl looked at me pitifully while washing the clothes.


    Yang Lan''er looked back at the little girl with the fire light, and couldn''t stand her deer-like eyes, it was too lethal.


    "Ahem..., I can teach you, but change to a better song, okay?" The song just now is not suitable for little girls to sing.


    "Okay, okay, which song do you teach, aunt?"


    Yang Lan''er thought for a while, and thought of a brisk and energetic song "Sing a song, aunt, and you sing a song."


    The little girl held her breath and nodded repeatedly.


    "Wake up every day the first sentence


    Cheer yourself up first


    Eat one more grain of rice each time


    Say sorry


    beautiful I want to be beautiful


    I want to be a heartthrob


    In order to be a small waist, I hold my breath every day


    ¡­¡­.


    Natural beauty is hard to give up on, but unfortunately I am not tired of eating anything


    Work hard, I will work hard, I will be a heartthrob..."


    "Puff!" Ouch! He really felt pain in his stomach, and he couldn''t hold it anymore. What the **** is my sister-inw teaching?


    Tan Anjun red at him angrily, and sneaked here to listen to his little wife singing. Although he was angry with his little wife, with his handsome husband-inw, he still wanted to be a heartthrob.


    Yang Lan''s aunt and nephew were disturbed, turned around and saw Mr. Su and Mr. Cheap, and suddenly looked at them with burning faces.


    The little girl has no worries, she was upset when she was disturbed learning to sing, she pouted, "Mr. Su, have you never heard of Do not see evil, do not listen to evil?"


    "Haha..." Finally, I didn''t have to hold back anymore, and justughed out loud.


    Yang Lan''er observed the cheap husband''s face, and saw the dark and stern face staring at her.


    "Are you finished washing? After washing, I will go back and have an early rest."


    "Oh," Yang Lan''er was weak, approached and found that he was holding dirty clothes in his hand, "Should I wash this clothes before going back?"


    "No, go to bed early, and wash tomorrow morning." After finishing speaking, he picked up the torch sticking next to him, "Let''s go."


    My heartthrobs~Thank you for your support~

 Chapter 51: drank a jar of vinegar

    Chapter 51 Drank a jar of vinegar


    The little girl followed behind her aunt, still humming the tune she had just learned.


    Su Yongyuan was fascinated by listening to it beside him. This kind of brisk and unrestrained tune was something he had never heard before, but I have to say that listening to it can make people feel rxed and happy.


    Yang Laner listened to her thoughts and slowly drifted away. She remembered that she used to go to karaoke songs with her partners after the mission. She was often their jukebox.


    Tan Anjun nced at her from the side and saw that she was smiling naturally, illuminated by the fire, and dimmed with the light of the fire, as if she would drift away at any time, so that he could no longer catch it.


    With a tremor in his heart, he couldn''t help reaching out to wrap his little wife in his arms.


    Yang Lan''er was stunned, and looked up at his side face, with a cold and arrogant face, thin lips tightly pressed, and her strong arms hugged her tightly.


    Su Yongyuan saw him in the back, curled his lips in disdain, wondering if this was a magical operation?


    But he knew that it would not be suitable for him to stay, so he hurriedly pulled the little girl away quickly.


    "Hey, Mr. Su, walk slowly." Xiaoyingzi trotted to keep up with the pace ahead.


    Tan Anjun stared at her, feeling refreshed as if drinking ice water in June. It was rare to see her so obedient and obedient, and gently rubbed the top of her hair.


    Yang Lan''er was embraced by him, her eyes gradually cleared up, and she twisted her body ufortably, "Master, let go, we have to go back quickly and dry the clothes."


    The little wife''s silent resistance made Tan Anjun very helpless, and he sighed secretly.


    I heard that she was strangled, and her arm was loose, but she still didn''t let go. Shen Sheng ordered: "Next time this song can only be sung to me alone!"


    "Huh?..." Yang Laner didn''t keep up with her thinking too fast, and it took a while to realize that it was because Su Yongyuan listened to her singing just now, and she became angry and jealous.


    "Heh...heh" Yang Lan''er gave him the word "hehe" and asked with a puckered mouth, "Did you just drink a pot of vinegar?"


    Tan Anjun "..."


    Yang Lan''er saw that he didn''t understand what he meant, and looked confused. Oh, I didn''t expect to see such a cute expression on his cold and arrogant face. I felt a sudden "haha..."


    Seeing her smiling heartily, Tan Anjun shook his head helplessly, and didn''t worry about the meaning of what she said earlier, rubbed her little head and said warmly: "It''s gettingte, let''s go back and dry the clothes quickly, and go to rest early. "


    After speaking, he pulled up his little wife''s catkin and walked to the cave.


    When Yang Lan''er finished drying her clothes and returned to the cubicle, the cheap husband had already fallen asleep.


    Lightly moving lotus steps to the bed, his eyes widened immediately, and he pointed at the cheap husband, "This..."


    She was cheeky and put the two children in the same bed. Is he tantly expressing that he wants to share the bed with her?


    Standing in front of the bed staring at his chiseled face, wanting to pounce on it and scratch it.


    Take a few deep breaths, blow out the oilmp, lift the quilt and lie down, the five senses are more acute in the dark, and his breath and smell are all around.


    I thought I would suffer from insomnia, but after smelling the clean smell of the cheap Xianggong, he fell into a sound sleep not long after.


    The person who was sleeping next to him suddenly opened his eyes, and saw his little wife asleep from the side, heaved a sigh of relief, and fished over the person beside him who was two arms away from him.


    Holding thedy in his arms, he sighed contentedly, closed his eyes and fell into a deep sleep.


    The next morning, Yang Lan''er woke up and saw that only the two babies were still sleeping soundly on the bed. Mr. Cheap has already woken up, he should be practicing martial arts.


    Yang Laner stretched her waist and shed into the space. Seeing that the wheat in the field is ripe, the potatoes and sweet potatoes are ready to be harvested.


    After washing in the advanced room, I drank a cup of well water and picked up the sickle to harvest wheat. The space is ripe and only she is the only one working. It would be great if I could harvest it with my mind, and it would be easier to store it directly in the warehouse!


    It''s getting cold again~ the ce outside the bed is a foreignnd~


    A lot of cute people from other ces support me~*^_^*

 Chapter 52: Idea Harvest

    Chapter 52 Idea Harvest


    After washing in the advanced room, I drank a cup of well water and picked up the sickle to harvest wheat. The space is ripe and only she is the only one working. It would be great if I could use my mind to harvest, and it would be easier to store it directly in the warehouse!


    Just as I was about to empty my hands, the straw I was holding disappeared. I looked at the ripe wheat that had disappeared in front of me, then looked at another field where potatoes were nted, and there was only ck soil left, and then I looked at the sweet potato field on the other side...it was the same.


    What happened just now, it seems that it was she who thought of mind harvesting, and all this happened. Could it be...


    Yang Lan''er rushed into the warehouse, and saw that there were dozens of sacks in the warehouse, which were ced in three ces. Walk in and check again, it''s wheat potatoes with sweet potatoes. It was harvested from her field.


    I don¡¯t know where this sack came from, but she knows that there are many things in the space that cannot be exined clearly, so there is no need to be surprised about what happens.


    It seems that there is still a lot of space that she doesn''t understand, waiting for her to explore and discover.


    Sitting in front of the mirror, she simplybed her hair up in ady''s bun, and she didn''t know how to doplicated things.


    shed out of the space, saw that thepartment was almost the same as when he first entered, and saw no one in the kitchen, quickly removed some potatoes and sweet potatoes from the space, and added them to the previous one. She didn''t dare to add too much, she would add some every time she had a chance.


    Sitting at the table and eating breakfast, her thoughts entered the space. Now she knows that after the space is upgraded, she can use her thoughts, but she just didn''t find out.


    The mind enters the space, and uses the mind to turn the wheat into flour. It is really possible for her to experiment. This is also what she thought of when she was in the kitchen. Yesterday they collected a lot of honey, which can be used to make pastries and snacks for the little kids.


    After twisting ten catties of flour, she felt dizzy. The mind quickly exited the space, probably because it was overused. Rubbing his temples, he relieved himself and finished his breakfast.


    At this time Tan Anjun came in, and saw that his little wife was full, and the corners of his mouth were slightly hooked, showing that he was in a very good mood. How can I be in a bad moodst night when I hugged my wife again after many years!


    And..., Tan Anjun nced at his little wife, and saw that the pink neck and ck sideburns were pleasing to the eye, and he was still hugging him when he fell asleepst night... um, "cough!".


    "You catch a cold and your throat is itchy?" Yang Lan''er was about to clean up the dishes.


    Looking at the bowls and chopsticks in his hands, oh...a sudden realization. "Master, have you had your breakfast? Would you like me to bring it over for you?" It should be because she only cared about eating by herself and didn''t greet him.


    "Ahem...I''ve finished eating, mydy, do you want to show off today?" Tan Anjun coughed to hide his inner turmoil.


    "Oh, I won''t go today, I''ll take a day off, and I just finished processing the medicinal materials I dug up yesterday."


    "Oh" Tan Anjun nodded, his little wife wanted to rest more. So as not to be exhausted.


    "Go and get busy if you have something to do. I''ve prepared the medicinal materials today, and I''ll apany the babies." After speaking, Yang Lan''er carried the dishes and chopsticks into the kitchen.


    When she came out and saw that Tan Anjun hadn''t left, she asked, "Sir, what do you want to tell me?"


    Fortunately, the cheap husband doesn''t know what she thinks in her heart, or she has the desire to strangle her to death. Is he shy to describe him as a tough guy?


    He just didn''t want to leave her, and wanted to stick to her all the time, "Mydy, what are you going to do, my husband can help you."


    "Oh, no need, it''s all light work. Go and help dad and elder brother." She said indifferently, since she didn''t have any heavy work, why would a big man like him here? Get out the flour and help the little brats make pastries.


    I have to go to a meeting at night, so update it before going out.


    Thank you for your votes~see you soon????

 Chapter 53: make cookies

    Chapter 53 Making Cookies


    Yang Lan''er directly dried the medicinal materials they picked yesterday, washed them and dried them outside.


    As soon as the sun was finished, the babies got up, rubbed their sleepy eyes, and slowly moved out.


    "Baby, wake up. Mother has been waiting for you for a long time." Yang Lan''er deliberately pretended to be wronged.


    Sure enough, when the babies heard mother''s voice, their eyes lit up, "Mother, mother, you didn''t enter the mountain today."


    "No, mother will stay with you at home today, okay?" I have been busy ignoring them recently, and haven''t been with the two brothers for a long time.


    "Okay" The two brothers rubbed their furry heads against Yang Laner''s body.


    Yang Lan''er was so soft-hearted and confused, she just wanted to give them the best, "You two go to wash up, you are free after breakfast, mother will make you cakes, okay?"


    "Okay, okay." The two brothers pped their little hands, excited.


    Bringing water for them to wash, Yang Lan''er served two bowls of porridge, in which was the honey harvested yesterday, served with side dishes, pancakes, and ten small eggs.


    Put it on the table and set it up. The two brothers came over holding hands and sat and ate slowly. When she first came, the two brothers devoured their meals. With the teaching of Tan Anjun, the two brothers now eat with a faint elegance. It took shape.


    "Mother, today''s porridge is so sweet."


    "Uh-huh"


    Seeing them eating breakfast obediently, the five-year-old can do many things by himself.


    Study should also be put on the agenda, we can¡¯t let them go crazy every day, well, let¡¯s discuss it with Mr. Cheapter.


    "Mother, did you put sugar in the porridge today?" Bao''er rubbed her bulging stomach with unsatisfied interest.


    "Put in the honey collected yesterday," got up and helped them rub their stomachs, "Go outside to y, you can''t run around when you are full. Or you will have a stomachache."


    Yang Lan''er has been processing all the medicinal materials for a long time, stretching her waist, her bones are almost stiff if she doesn''t move for a long time.


    Came to the kitchen and found the white noodles I boughtst time. Seeing that they were useless, it must be because my sister-inw and the others were reluctant to eat them.


    Take out ten catties of flour from the space and pour it together and stir evenly. Today I n to make biscuits for the children to try.


    Find a basin to break up the eggs, pour them into the flour together with honey, stir them into flocs with chopsticks, and then knead them into a smooth dough.


    Sprinkle an appropriate amount of dry flour on the chopping board, roll the dough into arge sheet, the thinner the better.


    Use a knife to cut into evenly sized squares, preheat the pan and put the sliced ??noodles into the pot, bake them in the pot, wait until the noodles are cooked, turn them over, and cook them on both sides.


    The children were ying outside the cave, smelling the smell of biscuits, they all ran in and circled the stove, and the little girl Liying came to help light the fire.


    Everyone stared at the golden biscuits on both sides in the frame, drooling from greed.


    "Auntie, what are you cooking? It''s so delicious." The Chenyang kid couldn''t help but be greedy.


    "Mother, mother, what are you doing delicious?" Belle was also greedy.


    Seeing their eagerness, each of them divided two pieces and let them eat first. "This is a biscuit made with honey, do you want to try it?"


    Before she could finish speaking, there were crackling sounds of eating biscuits all around.


    Yang Lan''er "..." Well, any words are superfluous in front of food.


    It has been more than half an hour since all the rest were baked.


    Standing up straight and rubbing her sore waist, Xiaoyingzi asked Xiaoyingzi to bring a frame of biscuits, and went outside the cave to share with her younger siblings.


    I wish you all a happy weekend~

 Chapter 54: eat alone

    Chapter 54 Eating Alone Food


    Going back to the cubicle, shey on the bed and wanted to rest for a while, when suddenly a pair of big hands reached out to her waist, Yang Lan''er was so frightened that she almost jumped up.


    "Hey, it''s me. I''ll help you massage."


    Hearing Tan Anjun''s deep voice, Yang Lan''er said angrily: "You walk silently, trying to scare me to death. Hey...hey..."


    Press and hold the man''s big palm, ouch! Damn, her waist is the most ticklish.


    Tan Anjun originally intended to help her press the acupuncture points. When the palm touched the soft waist, the little woman''s resistance and twisting was a great test for him.


    He was afraid that he couldn''t help it, so he hurriedly nced away, looked at the biscuit next to him, and changed the subject: "Can I have a taste?"


    Yang Lan''er was puzzled by the man''s eyes. Before she had time to think about it, she heard footstepsing from the entrance of the cave.


    "Sister, sister, do you still have the biscuits you made? I just ate a piece from my little nephews. It was so delicious!" Yang Cunyi walked towards the kitchen with aftertaste.


    The sudden shout was like a bucket of cold water being poured on the head, Yang Laner was shocked, and pushed the man beside her away forcefully, telling him to stand far away.


    Looking at each other, Yang Lan''er red at him angrily, why is this man so close? If the family came in, she would lose face.


    Tan Anjun saw his little wife''s angry eyes, smiled and took a step outside to cooperate with her, reached out and squeezed a biscuit and threw it into his mouth.


    The little wife''s angry eyes were not very deterrent at this time.


    "What''s more, there is still a basket here, you take it out for everyone to taste." Yang Lan''er smiled at Yang Cunyi who came in. By the way, he handed him the basket next to him.


    Yang Cunyi took the basket, smiled and said to a certain man: "Brother-inw, are these biscuits delicious?"


    Tan Anjun nodded, quickly reached out and took a biscuit from the basket and stuffed it into his mouth, squinting his eyes slightly to enjoy the rare delicacy.


    Yang Cunyi hid the basket behind his back like a reflex, and shouted: "There are not many here, and there are still many people in the family who haven''t tasted it yet."


    After saying that, he hurried towards the entrance of the cave without stopping, and Tan Anjun quickly followed out as he made a gesture to grab it.


    "Pfft..." Yang Lan''er looked at their childish behavior and couldn''t hold back a chuckle. She didn''t expect her man to have such a different side. He always had a cold face in front of outsiders. I didn''t expect him to be like this childish side.


    Tan Anjun heard theughter from behind, his face shed helplessly and his pace became more urgent. Hurry up and build the house, will you still be able tough?


    Yang Lan''er returned to thepartment in the cave, shed into the space to wash up, and sat in front of the mirror, seeing the beauty in the mirror with rosy cheeks and a goodplexion. Picking up the woodenb, I carefullybed the long hair and coiled it up. Now the hair quality has be more and more ck and smooth after maintenance.


    She remembered something, got up and went to the study, the babies have to learn literature and martial arts, literature, handed over to the child''s father, martial arts, in fact, can also be handed over to the child''s father.


    She still checks to see if there are any better martial arts cheats in the space.


    When I came to the bookcase where the martial arts was ced, I slowly looked it up one by one, and finally found a lot of superb martial arts cheats, and finally found a sword manual: Xuanbing Sword, a total of nine styles. Can melt ice to kill. Really so awesome?


    Inner strength mental method: Nine-stage Jade Face Jue, divided into nine stages, the first stage is practiced to be light and graceful, the second stage is practiced to fly over the walls, and the third stage is to turn the jade into a smooth and beautiful face. This paragraph is good, after practice, the eyes will be bright and the face will be radiant. The fourth stage is flying flowers and treading leaves... Yuyan Jue is practiced from the inside out, from the body to the shape of theplete change, reaching the state of body swiftness, erratic like a god.


    These two books are suitable for the whole family, so that she can also practice with the children.


    Yang Lan''er took two cheat books out of the space, and put the secret/book into the bamboo basket in the corner.


    It is said that Tan Anjun came out of the cave, sat aside holding his anger, and saw his brother-inw eating biscuits with a basket.


    Grabbed the basket nimbly and walked towards the crowded ce. His wife made it with her own hands, how could he let him enjoy it alone.


    Yang Cunyi was stunned, and chased out btedly: "Brother-inw, why did you grab my biscuit, hey... I haven''t eaten yet?"


    Mother Yang, who was sitting outside the cave, saw, "Why is the fourth brother fried? How old is a person who wants to eat alone."


    "Mother, how dare my son eat alone, I just want to taste a piece first." Yang Cunyi pretended to be wronged.


    Happy Winter Solstice~

 Chapter 55: stupid woman

    Chapter 55 Stupid woman


    "Mother, how dare my son eat alone, I just want to taste a piece first." Yang Cunyi said aggrievedly.


    "You don''t want to eat alone, why don''t you bring it out, and ask your brother-inw to serve it?" Mother Yang med him andughed.


    The children she gave birth to don''t understand their personalities yet. It''s just that you still have to tap it from time to time, so as not to be blown crooked by the wind beside the pillow.


    Everyone smiled helplessly and shook their heads when they saw his rascal appearance.


    "Mother, Xianggong just wants to eat a biscuit, what''s the big deal, do you need to scold him? Come, Xianggong, I''ll give you this." He stretched out his hand and handed over the biscuit in his hand, with a look like only me. Your best look.


    This discordant voice made everyone frown.


    Yang Cunyi rubbed his forehead, "No, you can eat it yourself."


    Mother Yang''s smile froze on her face, and her chest hurt because of this stupid woman. She teased a few words between mother and son, but why didn''t she say anything good? And challenge their mother-child rtionship!


    "Aunt Si, that biscuit is mine." Yang Chenyu pouted in protest.


    "Eat yours, what is yours? I saved it out of my mouth for your fourth uncle to eat." Seeing that the little kid dared to refute her, Ding stared in displeasure.


    "The ones I put in the frame cost three yuan, and now there are only two yuan left." Yang Chenyu gestured with his little finger, looked at Ding Shi and said stubbornly.


    Afraid that everyone would not believe him and said he was not a good baby, with tears in his eyes, he said to grandma aggrievedly: "Grandma, I didn''t lie. Fourth aunt is bad."


    Mother Yang looked at her distressed, hugged her and coaxed her nicely.


    Ding wanted to say something, but was pinched by Yang Cunyi, shut up obediently, and ndered in her heart: Even if it was his, it is filial to feed her, and the fourth aunt would think highly of him if she took his.


    Yang Cunyi was stared at by everyone, his face turned blue with embarrassment and anger, and he was about to be cried by Ding Shi. But at the beginning, he was the one who wanted to marry back alive, but now he is kneeling and wants to swallow this bitterness.


    Yang''s mother had a sullen face, and angrily scolded: "Mrs. Ding, you stupid mother-inw, you are a coward who can''t do anything if you can''t eat enough. Our Yang family cut off your food and drink, even your nephew Your son and niece are all snatching cors, do you still want to be shameless? Why are you so thick-skinned? I have to ask your parents carefully. Our old Yang family dug up your Ding family¡¯s ancestral grave! This is how your Ding family taught their daughter ,e to harm our old Yang family!"


    Yang Cunyi dragged Mrs. Ding to apologize to Mother Yang.


    Ding stood up reluctantly, "Mother, I was wrong, don''t be angry."


    Mother Yang spat at her: "What are you doing here? You want to bezy. When your sisters-inwe back from the field, they are either busy in the kitchen or doingundry and sweeping the floor. You are the onlyzy person who sees nothing all day long." , get out and help my olddy!"


    Seeing this stupid woman enter the kitchen with her pig''s head drooping, Mother Yang was so depressed that it was hard to describe.


    Father Yang shook his head and sighed, then turned around and teased Xiao Chenhao again.


    Yang Cunyi wanted to apologize, but just as he was about to open his mouth, he saw that everyone was busy taking care of the children and nobody paid any attention to him, so he shut up resentfully.


    Ms. Ding was driven to the stove, and the sisters-inw saw hering in, and knew what was going on, so they didn''t want to talk to her.


    Finally, Mrs. He found something for her to do, Mrs. He carried a bamboo basket and asked her to fold and wash the wild vegetables.


    Mr. He is very ashamed of this brother and sister who just robbed her son of snacks. A fool with **** and no brains, I don''t know why the fourth brother took a fancy to her at the beginning, and he wants to marry her back if he wants to die.


    Sister-inw Zhou nced at Ding. The four siblings are slow in doing things. Can she finish folding this basket of wild vegetables before eating? She expressed doubts, curled her lips and continued to cut her own vegetables.


    Sure enough, when Mrs. He finished almost all the meals, Mrs. Ding was still choosing slowly. Mrs. Wang couldn''t stand it any longer. it is good.


    Every time Ding tried to die, she was not hit by Yang Laner...

 Chapter 56: brick kiln

    Chapter 56 Brick Kiln


    The people sitting and resting outside the cave chattered boredly. Seeing that Yang Lan''er hadn''te out yet, Tan Anjun should have fallen asleep, and waved to Bao''er.


    Seeing his father looking for him, Bao''er threw himself on his father ecstatically, raised his head and exposed eight small baby teeth, and a glutinous voice came: "Daddy, what do you want your son to do?"


    Hearing his son''s Nunuuo milking sound, his heart softened, his eyes were full of tenderness, and he rubbed his little head, "Repay your son for hisbor? Who taught you?"


    "Mother said: The son is a man now, and if mother has something to do, the son will do his best." Bao''er raised her chin proudly.


    "Go and wake your mother up, it''s time for lunch." With doting eyes dripping from the bottom of her eyes, she patted his little butt.


    "Okay" turned around and sprinted in like a calf. Seeing that mother was still sleeping soundly on the bed, she tiptoed to the side of the bed, trying to pinch mother''s nose.


    Just as she stretched out her hand, Yang Lan''er squeezed his hand, her voice hoarse: "Bao''er, you want to y tricks again, now you are caught by your mother."


    Pulled him over, held his small face and kissed him hard. When the sample was first worn, it would make him y badly once, and there was no way to repeat the old trick.


    "Sigh... Slight... Mother is full of saliva."


    Still dislikes mother, which is okay, Yang Lan''er kissed her neck again.


    "Mother, cluck...Ah! It''s so itchy! Squeak...Mother...Mother." Bao''er struggled desperately, her body almost twisted into a twist.


    Yang Lan''er saw that he was about to lose his breath fromughing, so she kindly let him go.


    Little Bao''er broke free from the restraint, and rushed out, leaving him giggling all the way.


    Yang Lan''er watched her son run away, and shed into the space with a smile to wash up.


    Little Bao''er threw herself into Daddy''s arms again, "Daddy, look..." Pointing to his neck and cheeks, "It''s all mother''s saliva. Hehe..."


    Tan Anjun saw the red mark on his son''s neck, his eyes darkened a bit.


    At this moment, Belle came over and snorted coldly: "Mother, you haven''t kissed me today."


    A certain father stroked his forehead.


    "Mother said that the way to express love is to kiss. Mother hasn''t kissed you today, which means that mother doesn''t give you as much love as I do today." Bao''er was shocked.


    Bell snorted coldly, elder brother hates it the most, when he secretly asks mother toe back, kiss her more than you, "I''ll go find mother, brother is bad."


    A certain father''s face became darker the more he listened, this woman is in need of care.


    Just aftering out of the cave, she was greeted by the sullen eyes of the child''s father, Yang Lan''er was confused, and before she could figure out how to offend him, Belle had already thrown herself on her.


    "Mother, mother"


    Kneeling down and hugging his son, he kissed his cheek. He wanted to kiss him again, but the gloomy eyes came again.


    Seeing the gloomy face of the cheap husband, Yang Lan''er suddenly realized that this guy is jealous with his sons, good luck!


    Why did she feel sweet in her heart? She nced at him, and seeing that he was still looking at her, Yang Lan''er felt guilty, and stood up embarrassingly, and patted Belle''s little head.


    Son, my mother and I came to have a parent-child interaction. Your father is so narrow-minded that his heart is sour, so he can only wrong you.


    "Lan''er, go to the brick kiln with dad this afternoon, see if the bricks are burned thoroughly? Do you need to add more fire?" Father Yang said with a smile when he saw his daughtering out.


    "Okay, Dad,"


    "Lan''er, I guess it will be sessful. If it seeds, our family will have more skills." The second brother looked at her, full of confidence in his heart.


    "This is a good thing. When the drought is over, my father will lead my brothers to set up a brick factory in Lishu Vige. Thend in Lishu Vige is barren, and the crops may fail, but building a brick factory is perfect." Yang Lan I didn''t expect it at first, but now I''m talking about this, let my mother''s family set up a brick factory, not only will the technology not be wasted, but also allow the brothers to make a living and have a source of ie.

 Chapter 57: Tired of eating

    Chapter 57 Tired of eating


    Father Yang stroked his beard hesitantly, "Lan''er, this is not very good, after all, you taught this brick-burning skill."


    The second brother and the brothers were very excited when they heard that they could start a brick factory. Father Yang¡¯s words woke them up like a basin of cold water.


    Yes, this skill belongs to my sister, how can they take advantage of her? It should not be.


    Yang Lan''er doesn''t care about this, even if her mother''s family doesn''t need it, she can''t set up a brick factory, "Father, I told you that I am sincere, my husband is often not at home, I am a woman with two children, it is impossible to open a brick factory , giving you the best of both worlds, making the best use of everything.¡±


    "I want to do other business in the future, and I need the help of my brothers. It''s good that my brothers don''t push back." He winked yfully at his brothers.


    "Okay, okay, if they dare to bezy at that time, I will break their legs. Haha..." Seeing the brothers and sisters supporting each other and giving in to each other, Father Yang immediately feltfortable physically and mentally, andughed heartily.


    "Father, let''s eat first, Mr. He. Let''s talk after dinner." Standing at the entrance of the cave, Mrs. He shouted loudly.


    "Okay, eating is the biggest meal in the world, everyone should eat first." Father Yang shouted loudly with a smile.


    Lunch is very rich. There are braised rabbit meat, deer bone soup, stewed venison, and a few vegetables. The portions are very generous.


    It''s just sweet potato porridge again, not Yang Laner''s hypocrisy. Although eating whole grains is healthy, she can''t stand eating it all at once. She is still used to eating rice.


    It seems that the space needs to nt some rice. I bought some seedsst time. After harvesting this time, I will nt the rice.


    Tired of eating sweet potato porridge, she didn''t dare to say anything, so she could only eat more vegetables to make up for it.


    Tan Anjun saw that his little wife only served half a bowl of porridge, and most of them were eating vegetables. Think about it, I''m not used to eating.


    He took the venison dish with his chopsticks, "Eat more. It''s too thin."


    Yang Laner stared angrily: "Where are the eyeballs aiming?"


    Seeing him taking care of the two children in a serious manner, gritted his teeth and felt helpless at him, I was really suffocated.


    Yang Lan''er looked up and saw that Su Yongyuan was paying attention to their husband and wife, and she winked at herself with a half-smile. She shivered tremblingly, and her hairs stood on end.


    She suddenly remembered the issue of children''s education. It should be more than enough for children to enlighten Su Yongyuan.


    tugged on the sleeve of Mr. Cheap.


    Tan Anjun looked at her suspiciously.


    "Have you thought about the issue of education, babies?" Seeing him confused.


    "It''s the enlightenment of the children. Do you have any ideas? You see the children are five years old." Yang Lan''er looked at the cheap husband expectantly.


    Seeing that the cheap man nodded, she was relieved. Only when their thoughts can be synchronized can they better train the children.


    I didn''t know the existence of the two children before, so I didn''t think about it. Fortunately, his little wife reminded him, otherwise the children would be dyed.


    The children are only five years old now, and they are about to practice martial arts, so we can''t let them sleep in every day.


    The twin brothers didn''t know that their hard days wereing, and they were eating the meat on the table with relish.


    "Miss, you also need to practice martial arts. From now on, follow me to practice basic skills in the morning. After breakfast, you can read and write, and in the afternoon, you will practice calligraphy and martial arts separately." Tan Anjun pondered for a while, and said to his little wife.


    "Okay, you can arrange it as a father." Seeing that the time arrangement is reasonable, Yang Lan''er nodded in approval.


    Second brother Yang Cunzhi, who was sitting next to him, heard what the younger sister and son-inw had discussed, and asked impatiently: "Lan''er, you enlighten the two babies, can you let the children in the family listen together?"


    The rest of the family heard about it and looked at the couple expectantly.


    Yang Lan''er originally nned that all the children would study together, and smiled at the cheap husband.


    Tan Anjun pressed his fist to his lips, "Cough! Of course, the children in the family study together, not only learning literature, but also martial arts. The children should be prepared to endure hardships! I hope that in the future, I can be a stalwart man with both ability and integrity, both civil and military, and stand upright."

 Chapter 58: fled

    Chapter 58 Fleeing


    The children rejoiced after hearing this, but in their hearts they still couldn¡¯t understand the true meaning of suffering. Every boy had a dream of being a hero in his heart. He could learn martial arts and when he grows up, he would be able to heal the strong and help the weak, and act chivalrously.


    The children stared at Tan Anjun with sparkling eyes, wishing they could go to practice martial arts right now.


    He grasped her husband''s wrist excitedly, and the veins on the back of his hand burst out, causing Yang Cunzhi to grin his teeth in pain, but he was still happy, and he opened his mouth and smirked.


    Chou''s eyes filled with tears as he held Chen Yangxi, her child finally didn''t have to be blind like her, no matter how much hardship she endured, it was worth it.


    Yang Cunli and his wife smiled happily, rubbing their hands together and didn''t know how to express their gratitude to their sister-inw''s family.


    Xiao Li loves her children wholeheartedly. No matter how much she thinks about it in normal times, she really wants to express her gratitude at this time.


    Yang Cunyi was also very excited, his face flushed red.


    Ding''s heart is unwilling and sour, only their fourth room has no children, if she has a child, can she also study and practice martial arts, and be a handsome man with both civil and military skills in the future.


    She doesn''t have to be ridiculed by her mother-inw all day long? Ding looked at the top of the cave at forty-five degrees, so sad!


    Yang''s parents were agitated.


    Father Yang shook his hands, stroked his beard, and trembled his lips: "Okay, good son-inw, you are a great hero of our Yang family! The Yang family will change from now on, and I will have the face to meet my ancestors in the future."


    The Yang family changed from his Yang Zuye, and developed into a farming and studying family. How can he not cheer up?


    Tan Anjun saw that his father-inw and his family were all in high spirits and excited.


    The slender hand holding the little wife under the table squeezed, it was incredibly small and soft.


    Yang Lan''er rolled her eyes and gave it to him. This guy likes to y tricks now that he has nothing to do. Although he feels sweet in his heart, should he pay attention to the influence in the public?


    She actually couldn''t understand the mood of her natal family at first, but after thinking about it, she could also understand their psychology.


    This is not universal education for future generations. In this era, it is extremely difficult and proud for a farmer to produce a schr, let alone the whole family of children studying together.


    "Father, our family will get better and better in the future. The children study hard, and maybe there will be a chance for you toe back as a schr."


    It is better to draw a smaller cake first, she is afraid that her father will faint if the drawing is too big, so it is better not to let him get too excited.


    "Yes, father and mother, our family life will get better and better." The others quickly echoed.


    Yang Lan''er leaned close to the man''s ear, and said softly: "Master, have theypletely forgotten my elder brother? He is an official now, right?"


    Tan Anjun lowered his eyes, making it difficult to see the emotion in his eyes, "Well, the official belongs to the sixth grade."


    "Oh, then my natal family is an official family now." She leaned into her ear and whispered again, and finally noticed that the tip of Tan Anjun''s ear was slightly red, like a pink pearl.


    Yang Lan''er looked at her husband''s face in surprise, but she still had the original cold face without any other emotions.


    "Mmm" originally, Tan Anjun nced at her lowly, his heart is still beating too fast now.


    She nodded to show she understood.


    Yang Laner continued to stare suspiciously at the pink earballs, her hands were itchy, this time her hands reacted faster than her brain, she quickly reached out and pinched the earballs, um, flexible and soft, the hand feels...


    "Hiss...!" Tan Anjun stood up abruptly, his ears, neck, and cheeks were all flushed.


    red at the troublesome little woman.


    A certain little woman lowered her head pretending to be innocent and shrugged her shoulders.


    Seeing that everyone looked up at him, Tan Anjun forced himself to be calm: "Cough! It''s almost time to eat, the children''s affairs are decided in this way, everyone eat slowly."


    Then quickly strode out of the cave and fled.


    I saw the goddess got divorced from the news this morning~-_-||


    Boom~ I finally believe that love in fairy tales is deceiving! !

 Chapter 59: old turtle

    Chapter 59 Old Turtle


    Yang Lan''er looked at the flustered back, and didn''t expect him to react too much, and couldn''t hold back anymore,ughing loudly.


    Everyone stopped their chopsticks again and looked at her.


    "Haha..." Wiping away tears, Su Yongyuan looked at her suspiciously.


    "Starting tomorrow, Mr. Su will be the enlightenment teacher for the children. Everyone, eat slowly."


    Father Yang watched his daughtere out of the cave, stood up respectfully, and bowed to him, "Master Laosu will worry about the children in the family."


    Su Yongyuan hurriedly avoided, not daring to ept his gift, and raised his hand to help Yang''s father, "Uncle Yang can''t do it, my nephew is ashamed to ept it, but it''s just a small effort, it''s nothing to worry about, it doesn''t deserve such a big gift."


    Su Yongyuan jumped in a hurry. This pair of old and cunning father and daughter identally jumped into the pit they dug with great pains, it was still a big pit!


    If Yang Lan''er knew what he was thinking, he would definitely yell that he was wronged, you think too much. She just dug a hole at random.


    Out of the cave, Yang Lan''er turned to the pool with a rippling smile, and looked around that the water in the pool was still the same as before.


    Squatting by the pool with the cool breeze and gently holding the face, the water is clear to the bone and cold, close your eyes and let go of your thoughts, let the flowing water gently pass over the green and white fingers.


    Suddenly, Yang Lan''er found that she could see the bottom of the clear water pool, where schools of fish,rge and small, were swimming around.


    A school of fish at the bottom of the pool swam over for a while, and then there were only a few left. They walked along the fish school and found a hole under the rock wall at the bottom of the pool. The hole was about the size of two adult men. The son swam in from this hole.


    Yang Lan''er was about to go inside....


    "Laner, Laner"


    Withdrawing his consciousness, he turned around and saw that it was the cheap gentleman riding a horse,ing from a distance.


    Using his mind to catch an old turtle from the space, he held it down with his hands and shouted eagerly: "Ah! Tan Anjun,e here quickly! Ah! It''s so big..."


    Tan Anjun heard his little wife''s scream, and flew over in shock, quickly embraced Yang Lan''er, "Where did you get hurt? What happened...uh!"


    "Sister, you are not injured, you look after the big old turtle!" Yang Lan''s **** went online.


    Tan Anjun blushed and his neck was thick because of his own breath, when suddenly an old turtle rushed in front of him and almost choked and rolled his eyes.


    After trying to catch his breath, looking at this old turtle, he really wanted to sh it.


    "Master, this old turtle weighs at least eight catties. I''ll call it eight catties. I''ll kill it and make soup for you to drink at night. Do you think it''s okay?"


    Facing his little wife''s bright eyes with expectant eyes, Tan Anjun burst into tears. Can he not make up, because making up again will kill him!


    But his stern face was still cold and arrogant, and he nodded to his little wife expressionlessly: "Okay. Let''s go, put it back first."


    Yang Laner smiled and taught the old turtle: "Yes! Let you show off, don''t hide at the bottom of the pool, I caught you, and I will stew you tonight."


    "Touch what''s wrong with you, pinch what''s wrong with you, you still vent your anger on me, you still want to run, you still hide!..."


    Tan Anjun led the horse and followed behind. Hearing her words, it sounded so strange, why was it so awkward?


    Yang Lan''er nced at him, pursed her lips and suppressed a smile. snort!


    With a cold snort, he threw the old turtle into the wooden barrel at the entrance of the cave, and told the children not to catch it with their hands, or they would bite off their fingers.


    The children were so frightened that they shook their heads in horror, expressing that they would never dare to y with their hands.


    Shouted towards the entrance of the cave: "Mother, I caught an old turtle from the water pond. You will make soup at night, and everyone will make up for it at night, huh?"


    "Okay, you go to work, I know, I will stew itter." Yang''s mother''s voice came from the stove.


    Hurry up...*^_^*

 Chapter 60: Thirty-two likes

    Chapter 60 points thirty-two likes


    Seeing his little wife finished, Tan Anjun grabbed her small waist with both hands, raised his breath and put him on the horse''s back.


    "Hey..." Yang Lan''er was dragged up by this fellow, and there was nothing she could do about him.


    "Miss, where are we going? To the brick kiln?" Tan Anjun found that the little wife could only stare dryly, with a smile dripping from the bottom of her eyes and asked solemnly. Before she could answer, she was about to get on the horse...


    He stared at the two pendants on his long legs, with helplessness in his eyes, looking at the pitiful eyes, he really wanted to kick them away but he didn''t dare, why is it so difficult for him to ride with his wife? The n failed!


    At the end, the mother and son rode together, and he turned into a stableman leading the horse and slowly marched towards the brick kiln.


    ¡­..


    In the field, the sisters-inw and Mrs. Wang are opening up wastnd and preparing a variety of vegetables.


    Mrs. Li looked at the family of four from a distance, walking slowly on the green grass, the breeze and the sun, the green and the blue, the man turned his head and looked at the woman tenderly, the woman smiled softly, and the children cheered happily , forming a beautiful picture scroll.


    Xiao Li tightly clenched the sickle in her hand, and the veins on the back of her hand were clearly visible. I don''t know if it was because the sun was too strong. It was so dazzling that she couldn''t open her eyes. Her eyes were red with jealousy, and she lowered her eyes so that no one would notice her. Emotions.


    "Fourth brother and sister, look over there, it''s Lan''er and his family." Xiao Li smiled and greeted Ding who was beside her.


    Mrs. Ding is rubbing her waist, the husband and the others have already opened up arge piece ofnd, and the mother-inw even asked them to open up wastnd and grow vegetables, what trouble!


    Heard the third sister-inw calling her, motioning her to look into the distance.


    Looking at it, she was so angry that her heart, liver, spleen, lungs and kidneys ached. They were exhausted here, and the four of them strolled leisurely there.


    "The husband and wife follow each other like glue, the rtionship between husband and wife is really enviable." Xiao Li said with great emotion and envy.


    Hearing the envious tone of the third sister-inw, Ding panted heavily and stared like a bull.


    Xiao Li nced at her, with contempt in his eyes, stupid, big-chested and brainless things.


    "Fourth brother and sister, let''s hurry up and get busy. The whole family will wait for us to grow vegetables to eat." The tone gently persuaded Ding.


    Ding couldn''t bend down to continue working, but a seed of unwillingness was sprouting in his heart.


    ¡­¡­.


    "Sister, you need to say hello before you get on the horse next time, do you understand?" Yang Lan''er said coquettishly to the cheap husband on purpose.


    Tan Anjun heard his little wife''s sweet voice ''Xianggong'', he staggered while leading the horse, and almost choked to death with his own saliva when he heard itter!


    He looked at her with cold and deep eyes, and his heart was numb from the aftertaste of that voice.


    Yang Lan''er looked at the man''s aloof face, her deep eyes trembled in her heart, and she tried to divert her gaze.


    "My son, mother will teach you a song." She nced at the cheap man, and saw that he was already looking forward, and she breathed a sigh of relief. She despises and despises herself in her heart, but she never admits that she was cowarded by this guy''s stare.


    "Okay, mother, teach me quickly." Belle urged.


    "Tang Monk riding a horse thump"


    "Tang Monk is riding a horse and thumping," the babies yelled.


    "Followed by Monkey King.


    Monkey King, run fast,


    Followed by Zhu Bajie.


    Zhu Bajie has a long nose,


    Followed by a sand monk.


    Monk Sha, carrying a basket,


    Followed by an old hag.


    Old hag with a vicious heart,


    Deceived Tang Seng and Bajie.


    Tang Seng Bajie is really confused,


    It is impossible to tell whether it is a human or a demon.


    Can''t tell, fell for it,


    Thanks to Sun Wukong''s bright eyes.


    Eyes bright and golden,


    ¡­¡­¡­.¡±


    Mother and son, you say one sentence and they follow one sentence. The babies have a very good memory, and they basically learned it after teaching it twice.


    Tan Anjun nced at his little wife in surprise.


    "Mother, who is leading the horse?" Bao''er pointed to Bao''s father who was leading the horse.


    "Haha, it''s Zhu Bajie! Ha...!" Yang Lan was overjoyed and smashed the real god! Thirty-two praises for Baoer''s divine logic in my heart!

 Chapter 61: Old turtle soup (midnight)

    Chapter 61 Old Turtle Soup (Midnight)


    Tan Anjun nced over with sharp eyes, the mother and son seemed to be all right, and they were still discussing the arrangement of master and apprentice.


    "Mother, who is walking in front?" Belle asked curiously.


    "The one walking in front is Monkey King, the one riding a horse is Tang Seng, and the one behind is Monk Sha." Yang Lan''er exined.


    "Oh, my mother is wrong, the old hag is at the end." Bao''er protested.


    "Giggle... yes, Bao''er is so smart!" Yang Lan''er was amused and smiled.


    The man was leading the horse in front, raised his lips, and shook his head fondly at the three treasures on the horse.


    Father Yang saw his daughter''s familying from a distance.


    Waiting to approach "Ouch! Babies, why are you here? To see grandpa?"


    "Grandfather, here wee!"


    "Grandfather, let''s ride Daddy''s big horse." The two babies showed off ostentatiously.


    "Okay, not bad, babies are amazing." Patted the little heads of the two.


    Tan Anjun took the two babies down and was raising his hand to help his little wife.


    Yang Lan''er supported the saddle leg and lifted it, and jumped off the horse''s back, with extremely skillful movements.


    The cheap man raised his brows with surprise in his eyes.


    "Father, I''ll take Lan''er to visit the brick kiln."


    "Father, let''s go take a look." Yang Lan''er said with a smile.


    Turning around the brick kiln, I found that the outermostyer of bricks had been sintered and hardened, and it was a bit hot to touch the temperature above.


    "Father, the bricks in this kiln have been fired sessfully. We can install another kiln next to it tomorrow, and continue to fire like before." Yang Lan''er was still very excited, after all, this was the first time he directed the firing of bricks.


    "Okay, okay..." Father Yang was ted, tearful, and couldn''t stop talking.


    Tan Anjun nced at his wife, feeling overwhelmed. His little wife was bing more and more iprehensible.


    Yang Lan''erforted Father Yang for a while, and waited for him to calm down, and told him to wait until the new kiln was built, and the kiln fired here had almost cooled down, so it could be dismantled.


    She turned towards the valley, followed by three men, big and small.


    "Miss, are you thinking about where to build the house?" The cheap man took her little hand and asked.


    "Well, do you have any ideas?"


    Clenched her small hand tightly, put it to her lips and took a sip. Yang Lan''er gave him a re, trying to pull it back but couldn''t. He grinned and said, "Thedy has something to do, so my husband will do her work."


    Pointing to a ce in the valley, he said: "That ce is good, t and wide, far away from the entrance and exit of the valley, off the main road to the entrance and exit of the valley, and far enough away from the cliff behind."


    He also pointed to the tree on the west side, "When the house is built, this tree will grow up in a few years. It happens to be in the northwest, and it will gather money! Not far away is a low-lyingnd, and in the future it will be dug into a pond and nted with lotus. The whole valley For Feng Shui or practicality, that ce is the first choice.¡±


    Yang Lan''er looked at the cheap husband''s aura of pointing the country, and was stunned and had nothing to say. It was exactly what she thought, and the two chose the same piece ofnd.


    His eyes lit up instantly, and he patted him on the shoulder, "Sir, I will leave the heavy responsibility of building the house to you."


    Cheap matchmaker ¡°¡­.¡±


    Yang Lan''er returned to the cavepartment, shed into the space and came to the study room. Yang Lan''er didn''t know what the architecture of this era is like. She wanted to build a courtyard with three entrances ording to her own ideas.


    Louching on the desk to write and draw, my neck became stiff after the painting was finished.


    Come out from the space, it¡¯s the end of the time limit, when the mene back, the food will be on the table, call on the brothers, and carry the dining table to the open space outside the cave.


    Now, Father Yang made this table very big, and it can seat fifteen or six people at the same time, which is very convenient.


    Everyone smelled a particrly mellow fragrance, which immediately made people appetite and salivate.


    Yang Lan''er helped everyone serve a bowl of old turtle soup, and the snow-white soup was presented in front of everyone.


    Su Yongyuan couldn''t wait to take a sip, his whole body trembled, fresh! There is an indescribable umami taste between the lips and teeth, which cannot be dissipated for a long time, and the aftertaste is long after swallowing.


    Add one update today~ Thank you for your support! ! Ask for a ticket! Please collect it~~

 Chapter 62: Food

    Chapter 62 Food


    Su Yongyuan couldn''t wait to take a sip, his eyebrows stretched, fresh! An indescribable umami taste reverberates between the lips and teeth, which cannot be dissipated for a long time, and the aftertaste is long after swallowing.


    Yang Lan''er took a sip of the soup, which was as white as goat''s milk and delicious.


    nced at Tan Anjun,


    What''s up with Su Yongyuan today? Literary.


    Tan Anjun drank the soup in a gulp, "Shu wine is invincible, and Jiangyu is beautiful."


    Don''t be envious, turn your eyes to your own man.


    Yang Lan''er lowered her head and drank the soup seriously, and this guy drank a vat of vinegar again.


    Su Yongyuan looked at the opposite couple, holding back hisughter. He didn''t know that General Tan was also a jealous vat.


    "àÛàÍ" couldn''t take it anymore.


    "Mr. Su, why are you so funny?" Chenyang child was puzzled.


    "In front of food, you can always think about it, or you can be greedy, observe before eating, think while eating, and appreciate it after tasting." Su Yongyuan knocked his head.


    "Oh," Chenyang''s child looked confused, but his father taught him not to refute Mr.


    The other family members at the table were dumbfounded, feeling in their hearts: Mr. Su is very knowledgeable.


    Yang Lan''er wanted to reach for the venison, but the child''s father quickly put it into her bowl, "This..."


    Seeing his young wife looking at him suspiciously, Tan Anjun curled his lips and said with a smile: "The same sound is like a drum, and the rhyme is like a qin."


    Yang Lan''er''s throat choked, her cheeks flushed red, "Don''t be silly, who is with you..." Qin Se sang together.


    "Dear rtives love you, so Qingqing, I am not Qingqing, who will be Qingqing? Hmm...!" Especially the word "um" has a long and deep sound, which is aggressive.


    Yang Lan''er bowed her head and finished the rice in the bowl with a few mouthfuls. As soon as the bowl and chopsticks were put away, "Father and mother, I''m full, eat slowly."


    Tan Anjun smiled as he watched his little wife enter the cubicle. Turning his head, his sharp eyes shot over.


    "Ahem!..." Su Yongyuan blushed from the porridge and his neck was thick.


    Ms. Ding stared at the bowls and chopsticks that Yang Lan''er put on the table, ndering in her heart: This is the difference between a daughter-inw and a daughter-inw. The daughter-inw can do nothing, but the daughter-inw has to be busy.


    Children Chenyang got up and patted him on the back, "How old is he, and he doesn''t concentrate on eating. Sigh!" He shook his head helplessly just like the adults.


    "Cough cough!" Su Yongyuan had just regained his breath, when he heard Chen Yang''s words, he coughed again.


    Yang Cunzhi took a sip of the soup, "Young Master Su, it''s better to concentrate on eating. If you are half-hearted, you will be struck by lightning. Don''t you schrs pay attention to: don''t talk when you eat or sleep. I think it makes sense."


    Your family members can discuss and settle important matters during meals, so as to teach him not to eat or sleep? Su Yongyuan felt a 10,000 point critical blow in his heart.


    ...


    Yang Lan''er entered the cubicle, ouch, hello! I am so surprised! Pat the cheek, it is so hot that it can be grilled on the teppanyaki.


    The cheap husband is going crazy, even if the iron wall is a bit unstoppable, her heart is still beating like a drum!


    "Dear rtives love Qing, so Qingqing, I am not Qingqing, who will be Qingqing." Yang Lan''er murmured, why does she feel so sweet in her heart, and a little warm.


    Could it be that a few words from the man made her heart feel like March? oops! Cover your face! I have no face to see people.


    The body was so hot that it was covered in thin sweat and sticky. He shed into the space and took a quick battle bath.


    After drinking a cup of space well water, she sat cross-legged on the side of the well with her palms up, her tongue touching her pte, calmed down, closed her eyes slowly, and operated ording to the inner exercises on Yuyan Jue. Slowly, she felt a stream of air flow , running with her kung fu.


    Others may not be able to find the sense of Qi in seven days. If someone knows that she has developed Qi Qi so quickly, they will be killed with a piece of tofu.


    Running for a few days, when the air flow converges to the Dantian to the size of a mung bean, she stops practicing. Cultivation is not something that can be done in a hurry, but it must be umted over time.


    Come out from the space, spread out the quilt, and lie on the bed. Sure enough, after a while, you can hear the light footsteps and the soft voice of the babies.

 Chapter 63: drawing

    Chapter 63 Drawings


    When the babies fell asleep, Yang Lan''er took the blueprints and presented them to the man.


    Tan Anjun nced at her, took the blueprint, at first he didn''t care, and looked down the more surprised. The drawings are exquisite, and this architectural style has never been seen before.


    "Mydy, let me exin." The architectural style of this three-entry courtyard aroused his interest.


    Yang Lan''er sat up from the bed and replied: "Okay"


    Tan Anjun stuffed Belle into Baoer''s bed, let the two brothers sleep together, and finally managed to sleep with his little wife, how could they disturb them.


    Yang Lan''er smiled slyly, got into the bed, and turned out the floor n in the drawing, "Look, this is the floor n of the three-entry courtyard, and here is the gate on the southeast side,"


    "Oh, the gate is not in the middle?" Tan Anjun was puzzled.


    "The gate is on the southeast side, in order to take the meaning of ''purple airing from the east'', upying the Xun position in the eight trigrams, that is, the wind position, which is the position where the gentle and moist wind blows in, so as to introduce the southeast wind to block the northwest wind in winter, which is auspicious. The position embodies the principle of Kanzhai Xunmen."


    Tan Anjun nodded, watching his little wife talking eloquently, feeling turbulent in his heart.


    "When you enter the gate, you can see that this wall is a shadow wall, and the row of houses on the south side are inverted houses, for the porter and servants to live in,"


    "Entering through the screen door is the outer courtyard of the inverted building, and passing through the vertical flower door is the second entrance courtyard. On both sides are wing rooms and Chaoshou verandah. The middle row is the middle hall, and the three bays are nked by bedrooms and study rooms. This is also the outer courtyard.


    Entering from the vertical flower gate is the inner courtyard, which is also the third courtyard, and also the wing rooms on both sides. The front is the main room, which is the bedroom of the head of the family. "


    Tan Anjun listened carefully, and asked if he didn''t understand. Yang Lan''er asked him to build a bathroom in the side room next to his master bedroom ording to his requirements.


    Every person in the family should have a room, as well as a storeroom, at least two study rooms in the outer courtyard, as well as guest rooms, stables, pig pens, chicken pens, etc.


    Even if the house is not carved, it must be able to live.


    Tan Anjun pondered carefully while listening, his eyes nced casually, and saw the serious and rigorous expression of his little wife, which seemed to be glowing with luster.


    "Sir, do you still have doubts?" Yang Lan''er finished exining, poked her with her elbow, and asked with a smile.


    "Ah... oh, no, no more, I will discuss with you if I have any questions during the construction." Tan Anjun was in a trance.


    "Okay, oh, and the babies will be enlightened tomorrow, and they haven''t been named yet." Yang Lan''er pouted, and she was a naming fee. Or she got up directly.


    Tan Anjun rested his arm on his pillow, watching Yang Lan''er lost his mind.


    Yang Lan''er looked at him absent-mindedly, pinched his waist and twisted it 180 degrees.


    "©»|£àO¡ä|©¿Å¶~~" Tan Anjun jumped up in pain, and grabbed the troublesome little hand.


    Rubbing the side of the waist vigorously, the pain is extremely sour!


    "What''s wrong? An Jun" Mother Yang asked anxiously when she heard her son-inw''s cry.


    "It''s okay mother, he identally touched his head, he deserves it." Hey on the bed and copsed withughter.


    "Be careful, there are some rocks protruding from this cave." Mother Yang instructed.


    "Okay, got it!"


    Tan Anjun''s pain was relieved, and he saw his little wife smiling blushingly, her eyes sparkling, and she nced at her sons, who were soundly asleep.


    rushed over, grabbed her hand, and reprimanded in a low voice: "Do you want to murder your husband?"


    Yang Lan''er snorted coldly: "Who told you to desert while Mrs. Ben was talking, hum!"


    Tan Anjun: "."


    Can you me him? Is it reasonable to pinch his flesh?


    Yang Lan''er was very anxious, this guy is not going to fix her up, is he?


    I envy the ancient living houses¡ªspacious~


    Continue to ask for tickets~

 Chapter 64: upstart

    Chapter 64 Upstart


    Yang Lan''er nced at him anxiously, and when Patience was about to announce her confession, Tan Anjun looked over and saw his little wife''s expression, secretly felt it was funny, so he asked:


    "Miss, do you have any suggestions for building a house? You can say it now and we can discuss it."


    After all, Tan Anjun quietly nced at the little wife lying next to him, and gently rubbed the flesh on his waist with the hand under the quilt. She was so cruel and merciless just now, and her waist is still hurting at this moment. To pinch purple.


    This woman is so ruthless!


    Yang Lan''er "." She must have some small requirements for the idea of ??the house.


    Thinking for a moment, just about to say something.


    "Go to sleep." Tan Anjun hugged her into his arms, patted her on the back lightly, closed his eyes with a sigh, and said nothingter than tomorrow.


    Yang Lan''er: "." You are the one who talks about the wind, and you are the one who talks about the rain.


    At this time, she always felt that she seemed to have forgotten something very important, and was forced to sleep by him, so she could only lie quietly in his arms.


    Close your eyes, sink your spiritual consciousness into the space, and run the exercises ording to the Yuyan Jue. After a week, she found that using your spiritual consciousness to enter the space to practice is twice the result with half the effort. It turned out to be easier to practice than usual, and this discovery made her overjoyed.


    She immediately calmed down, and practiced quietly without distracting thoughts.


    ...


    Yang Laner broke through the second paragraph of the Yuyan Jue with a surge of energy this time, and returned to her dantian to open her radiant eyes, and sat up with a sweet smile.


    It was pitch ck in the cave, but it didn''t affect her vision. Since she used the marrow washing pill, she can see things at night. This time she broke through the second stage, and her five senses became stronger.


    Tan Anjun was no longer around. After listening to the cave for a while, he found that everyone at home was still sleeping.


    She shed into the space, put on her outer shirt, took a shower, wandered around in the space, saw the fish in the river swimming happily, and they all grew up quite a bit, seeing the shells by the river, Yang Laner wondered if they could produce pearls Woolen cloth?


    I have to give it a try. I picked some small gravel by the river, and stuffed a few shells into each shell. This time, the shells she picked up were at least two palm-sized, and I don¡¯t know how many years they have been in the wend.


    Yang Lan''er looked at thergest shell in front of her, wondering if there might be pearls in it? How about cutting open an oyster for pearls?


    Pry open this notebook-sized shell, wow! What a pearl!


    Yang Lan''er was ted and took out a small basket from the kitchen with her thoughts, and picked out the pearls one by one. The pearls were cold to the touch, with different sizes, shapes and colors.


    Put the basket in water, shake it a few times, wash it, and count it again, wow! There are more than forty.


    "Oh, my god!"


    Did she post it! It was as if there were a lot of pearls in front of her eyes, pink, white, purple, ck, big and small, for her to choose.


    Traveling God: -_-||Uh! Wake up! Stop daydreaming!


    There are more than forty pearls, nine of which are pink, and thergest pink one is smaller than a pigeon''s egg. It is crystal clear, dignified, round and shiny, and has a colorful halo when it shines on the light source. It is worthy of being called the queen of gems.


    Yang Lan''er was in such a high mood that she hummed while counting pearls.


    Why does she feel like a nouveau riche, spitting, counting soft sister coins, humming a song, and sipping a small wine, her whole body is excited! Shaking his head, he shook the thought out.


    Yang Laner went out of the space, tiptoed out of the cave, the morning light was faint, and the light blue sky was still festooned with morning stars. The air is fresh, and taking a deep breath of the cool air seems to cleanse the lungs and Shen He. The morning birds chirp to wee the new day.

 Chapter 65: Follow your heart

    Chapter 65


    Why does she feel like a nouveau riche, spitting, counting soft sister coins, humming a song, and sipping a small wine, her whole body is excited! Shaking his head, he shook the thought out.


    Put away the pearls, arrange the clothes and pat the dust out of the space.


    She tiptoed out of the cave, the morning light was faint, and the pale blue sky was still trimmed with morning stars. The air is fresh, and taking a deep breath of the cool air seems to cleanse the lungs and Shen He. The morning birds chirp to wee the new day.


    The green and light blue in the distance make people feelfortable and refreshing. On the green grass, several horses are leisurely flicking their tails and looking down for food.


    Not far from the steed, Tan Anjun and five people were practicing kung fu. Looking at their smooth pace and vigorous and powerful moves, Yang Lan''er''s eyes showed eagerness, and his heart was already eager to try.


    Follow your heart, just broke through the second stage, just to try your skills.


    Yang Lan''er''s delicate and bright face shed a hint of cunning, and Feiyan rushed to behind them.


    You can see that the cheap man is wearing bunts, his back is straight, his waist is long and his legs are long, and the sweat on his cheeks slowly slips into his clothes with his movements.


    Yang Lan''er pursed her lips, the beautiful scene fromst night appeared in her mind, she shook her head and quickly restrained her divergent thoughts.


    Shaoqing''s eyes wandered with his movements, cheap Xianggong practiced boxing movements as light as flying, as heavy as thunder, shaped like a falcon catching a rabbit, and spirit like a cat catching a mouse.


    Yang Lan''er attacked like lightning, Tan Anjun''s ears moved slightly, and he turned around and quickly punched the sneak attacker, and the fist brought a strong wind to his face.


    Finding out that it was his young wife, Tan Anjun was startled, and his movements froze for a moment. But the wind still hit her.


    Yang Lan''er dodged slightly, grabbed his arm like lightning, and attacked like a knife.


    Seeing this, Tan Anjun quickly returned punches, turned around and attacked the lower te with a wrong step...


    Husband and wife, youe and go, and the tricks are fierce.


    The other four watched the couple fight, all dumbfounded.


    "Sister-inw, when did martial arts be so high?" Su Yongyuan said in a low voice.


    "I don''t know," Xiao Wu was stunned.


    "The two of you have gone through more than a dozen moves, how many moves do you think Madam can hold on to under the boss''s hands?"


    Several people looked at Yang Lan''er''s light steps, soft and graceful figure, and how graceful and graceful she could be when fighting with others.


    And Tan Anjun is vigorous, fierce and powerful. This one is rigid and soft, and thebination of rigidity and softness is seamless.


    The two of them were fluttering on the green grass, looking like a dragon.


    "Come like a thunderbolt, stop the wrath, stop like the river and sea to clear the light." At this moment, Su Yongyuan believed from the bottom of his heart that Yang Lan''er and his wife were a match made in heaven.


    ¡­¡­.


    Tan Anjun grabbed two little hands and pulled them hard, and his little wife threw himself into his arms, wrapping her arms around her willow waist.


    Looked down and smiled softly, and said, "Lady, did you surprise my husband early in the morning?"


    Little Five: "..."


    little six:"¡­"


    Xiao Jiu: "..."


    Su Yongyuan: "..."


    shocked! !


    The whole body was full of his slightly sweaty breath, Yang Lan''er gave him two "hehe", struggling hard, "let go!"


    "Hold on!"


    A row of ck lines fell from Yang Lan''er''s forehead.


    Tan Anjun''s face darkened, and Shen Sui stared at her. This woman is ipetent and dares to despise him.


    "You let me go, do you hear me?"


    "Hold on." Tighten the force.


    Yang Lan''er couldn''t break free, couldn''t beat him again and again, and didn''t know which muscle in his brain was wrong, so he bit down on him!


    Little Five: ¡Ñ©n¡Ñ...


    Xiao Liu: ¡Ñ©n¡Ñ...


    Xiao Jiu: ¡Ñ©n¡Ñ...


    Su Yongyuan: ¡Ñ©n¡Ñ...


    Jaw-dropping! !


    Everyone is scared! !


    Tan Anjun''s mouth was O-shaped, stunned!


    Yang Lan''er was stunned when she bit it down, what''s wrong with her? dying! Do - Shit! Let things happen! !


    He lowered his head, covered his face in shame and anger, and ran away like lightning.


    Tan Anjun looked at his little wife who had left in the dust, his eyes were dull and his head was white.


    Primary Five: -_-||


    Primary six: -_-||


    Xiao Jiu: -_-||


    Su Yongyuan: -_-||


    This is a magic horse operation! ? ?


    Tan Anjun covered his heart with nothing to love: I was attacked fiercely! What about Ni Meng''s rmendation ticket? ? ?

 Chapter 66: to wetlands

    Chapter 66 To the Wends


    Mother Yang went out of the cubicle, went into the kitchen to look around, and saw that the old family, the second child''s family, and Mrs. Wang were making breakfast. She nodded and turned to leave the cave. ,you¡­"


    Seeing the daughter lowering her head and quickly rushing into the cavepartment, came from behind:


    "Mom, I''ll go in and take a nap."


    "It''s... okay," looking up at the east, it doesn''t seem long since you just got up early in the morning, right? Forget it, children and grandchildren have their own children and grandchildren, they can handle their own affairs.


    Yang Lan''er entered the cubicle, looked at the two littlezy pigs sleeping soundly on the bed, and suddenly felt peaceful in her heart.


    ...


    Put thest bite of cake into her mouth, Yang Laner greets everyone, and she is going to the wend.


    Everyone heard that they were interested in going to the wend, and their eyes were shining brightly.


    Su Yongyuan swallowed the food in his mouth, "Sister-inw, I have nothing to go with you today to see kites flying and fish leaping, birds gathering scales."


    "Enlightenment!" Tan Anjun nced at him indifferently.


    Su Yongyuan''s throat choked up, "Tomorrow will be officially enlightened, Jun, okay?"


    "People cannot stand without faith" Tan Anjun remained unmoved, finished thest bit of porridge in the bowl, put down the bowl and chopsticks and said.


    The other people in the family who were about to move were also discouraged after hearing this. That''s right, it''s a cmity year, and they still have a lot of things to deal with, so they don''t have the bargaining chip to be willful at this time.


    Father Yang knocked on the edge of the table, "Okay, don''t hang your head for me! There will be a chance to go in the future, when the house is built, and you have free time to ensure your safety, you can all go to the deep mountains. No limited to wends."


    Everyone was refreshed when they heard the words. Yes, they live in this inner circle, and they will have a chance in the future.


    Ms. Ding kept staring at Yang Cunyi, for fear that his moring to go together would be rejected by Yang''s father, so she also heaved a sigh of relief.


    She couldn''t understand, what''s so good about going out to the sky, and it''s dangerous outside, how can it be safe in the valley.


    This trip, Yang Laner ordered Wang Xiaowen to go with her.


    Wang Qing was overwhelmed with emotion when he heard this, and finally he was able to do things for his wife. The wife remembered their family. Wang Xiaowen was ecstatic, and ran to prepare travel tools with a promise.


    Yang Laner looked at Xiaowen''s cleverness, shook her head and smiled, got up and filled two bamboo tubes with water.


    Rubbing the little furry heads of the twins, he carried the bamboo basket on his back and left the cave. When he heard the sound behind him, he turned around and saw that it was a cheap husband behind him.


    Frowning: "..."


    Without waiting for her to speak, Tan Anjun stared at her and said without rebuttal: "For safety''s sake, I must go together." He turned his head and nced at Wang Xiaowen.


    Yang Lan''er continued to walk forward, since he is going, let him follow. In the early morning, she originally nned to let him go with her, more people have more strength. It''s just that I never wanted to happen... embarrassing...


    Thinking of Pearl, Yang Lan''er was so excited that she didn''t have time to argue with him, so she quickened her pace and said to the two with a smile on her face: "Then keep up with your speed."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    ...


    This trip was along the road, the three of them didn''t stop, and Yang Lan''er went straight to the wend.


    Tan Anjun''s eyes flickered when he turned around the valley and looked at the beautiful scenery in front of him. Wang Xiaowen was young and eximed directly.


    Yang Lan''er ignored them, observed for a while, and found no danger ahead, and led them into the wend first.


    Familiar with the familiar way, Yang Lan''er came to the pool, and Yang Lan''er exined that this time he mainly picked mussels, the bigger the better, and tested the depth of the mud with a long stick, which was still within the eptable range.


    Yang Lan''er was about to take off her shoes and socks, but Tan Anjun grabbed her hand to stop her, gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice, "Woman, what do you want to do? Hmm..." The ending sound was prolonged, implying anger.


    This woman who deserves to be beaten still wants to take off her shoes and socks, or in front of other men, if he doesn''te today, is it because this dead woman did this? Thinking about that scene, Tan Anjun went crazy.


    Yang Laner looked at him ignorantly, "I''m going to the pool to pick up mussels."


    "You don''t need to go, let''s pick it up, and you help me on the shore!" Tan Anjun said angrily.


    Yang Lan''er: "...???"


    The temperature has dropped again these days! ! Boom~

 Chapter 67: pearl

    Chapter 67 Pearl


    An inexplicable man, who messed with him? But seeing his eyes full of anger, he nodded in embarrassment.


    Watching the two of them take off their shoes and socks and roll up their trousers, Yang Lan''er had a sh in his head and realized why he was so angry just now.


    patted his forehead, hopelessly stupid, this is ancient conservative thinking, men and women must pay attention to it, and don''t repeat this mistake next time.


    "Wow! Ma''am, this mussel is so big, I''ve never seen one that is so big!" Xiaowen said happily, holding a huge mussel in both hands.


    "Hurry up, throw it up to me."


    Yang Lan''er was overjoyed, and was gearing up for a big fight.


    Took the giant m, took a knife in his hand, found the incision and prepared to pry it open, took a deep breath, and decided that the historical moment hade.


    Tan Anjun looked at her suspiciously, and threw the mussels he was looking for onto the bank. The mussels in this pool are so big and plentiful that they can be easily touched, but they want to choose huge ones.


    It should be because in this deep mountain, there are few people.


    "Wow! Tan Anjun, Xiaowen, haha..."


    Looking up at them, he took a finger-sized pearl and showed it off: "Pearl! We''re getting rich!"


    After finishing speaking, she buried her head in picking the pearls, giggling from time to time.


    Wang Xiaowen''s eyes lit up, and he groped in the mud more diligently. Madam likes pearls, so he wanted to pick up more mussels for her.


    Tan Anjun raised his brows, his little wife called his name, and it was quite charming to say it from her mouth. It''s just that I didn''t expect my little wife to be such a money fanatic. (Ouch! Your focus is always different!)


    It seems that he has tens of thousands of taels of silver bills on him, and he was so busy that he forgot to hand them over to her when he came back. Or to make her happy at night, he nced at his little wife who was busy picking pearls, with a smile in his eyes.


    Not long after, a pile of mussels piled up on the ground. The two men, Tan Anjun, walked around the pool and moved to another pool. As for the center of the pool, the water and silt were too deep, so there was no need to take risks.


    Yang Lan''er is fighting hard with the river mussels. Every giant m has dozens to dozens of pearls in it. She is very interested in doing it.


    Slowly the sun became stronger, Yang Lan''er straightened up and wiped off the sweat, her cheeks were flushed from the sun, and she drank a few sips of water. Picking up the bamboo tube, he stood up, went to the pool and handed the bamboo tube to Mr. Cheap and Xiaowen.


    "Hey, you two drink some water." Looking at the mussels on the bank, one pile after another, the harvest is quite fruitful, Yang Lan''er looked at it with a beaming smile.


    Took the diabolo tube they handed over, and returned to the original ce. This ce is too hot without trees.


    Yang Lan''er looked at the reeds around her, got into the nearest reed, picked up some of the eggs inside, moved the bamboo basket over, sprinkled insect repellent powder around, and finally sat in the shade to do things.


    After she cut another pile of mussels, she shouted towards the water pool: "Master, Xiaowen, the sun is too strong now, you twoe up."


    "Got it! Lan''er."


    "Ma''am, we''ll go back after picking this round, there''s still a little bit left."


    Yang Lan''er filled several bamboo tubes with water before they came up.


    After a while, they came back and handed them the bamboo tube, "This is the spring water I fetched at the foot of the mountain, drink some water and rest."


    Tan Anjun sat beside his little wife, looking up at the reeds around him, it was not bad and shady.


    Yang Lan''er was sitting next to the cheap husband, her nose was full of his breath, and she moved her **** ufortably.


    Tan Anjun squinted at her, took a sip of water and put down the bamboo tube.


    Chewing the pancakes given to them by the little wife.


    "Wow! Ma''am, you peeled off so many pearls, hehe." Xiaowen eximed.


    Tan Anjun looked at the pearls in the bamboo basket, there were at least a few hundred pearls, quite a lot.


    Yang Lan''er was in a good mood when she mentioned pearls, and joked: "When you go back, take some, and save them for your future wife."


    "Ma''am, I, I don''t... don''t give it to me, I don''t need it yet." Wang Xiaowen is only twelve years old, but no matter how old a boy is, when he mentions marrying a daughter-inw, his cheeks are flushed with shame, and he doesn''t know how to answer. .


    "Haha...!" Yang Lan''er looked at him andughed so hard that her flowers and branches trembled.


    "Hurry up and eat, be careful!" Tan Anjun said fondly.

 Chapter 68: Attacked by wolves

    Chapter 68 Attacked by a Wolf


    After lunch, the three of them sat in the reeds and picked pearls from mussels. After eating and drinking, they sat down in the cool breeze, and Yang Lan''er was blown drowsy by the wind.


    "If you want to sleep, lean against me and take a nap." Pulling her to lean against him.


    "Yeah..." Yang Lan''er drifted off to sleep, she didn''t want to care about anything anymore, her eyelids seemed to be glued together, and she couldn''t even open them.


    It was quiet for a while, except for the rustling of the wind and the sound of mussels prying the river.


    Half an hourter, when Yang Lan''er woke up, the three of them speeded up, and when the sun was halfway westward, they finally cut up all the mussels they had picked up.


    Wang Xiaowen looked at the two bamboo baskets and was overjoyed: "Madam, master, both bamboo baskets have half frames."


    Master? ? ? Yang Lan''er burst outughing loudly: "Haha...!"


    Wang Xiaowen thought his wife wasughing because she was so happy to harvest the pearls, so she also said stupidly: "Haha..."


    Tan Anjun had no choice but to pat his head to kill. The little wife is the wife, so he is the master, and the other Xiaowen is right. madam sir. Mrs. Madam. Yes, Not Bad! It''s a good match.


    "There may be animalsing to drinkter, do you want to hunt?" Yang Lan''er suddenly remembered and asked simply.


    Seeing the two men''s eyes shining, eager to try, she also wants to hunt, so just wait.


    The three of them packed up the bamboo baskets and tools, and after a short wait, groups of animals came leisurely.


    This time there were a few bison, antelope, sika deer, etc. Today, I didn¡¯t see elk. Could it be because I was scaredst time? My brain was a little big, and I quickly restrained my divergent thoughts.


    Tan Anjun bent over, waiting for the best opportunity, while Xiaoweny on the ground and did not dare to move, for fear of disturbing the prey.


    Because they only had one bow and arrow, Yang Lan''er could only take out a few daggers, holding one in her right hand, ready to throw it at the target at any time.


    Tan Anjun nced at her with a smile in his eyes, and when the prey approached, he only said in a voice audible to the two: "Let go"


    Aim at the sika deer and shoot it, shooting three arrows in a row.


    Yang Laner yelled at the cheap husband and threw a dagger at the same time. Today she wants to eat mutton, so she aimed at the antelope.


    Throw one, and run out to chase the antelope at the same time, throw the second, but there is no chance to throw the third, because the antelope has already run away with all four hooves in the wind.


    Well, the harvest was good. She brought down two antelopes, and the cheap husband shot and killed a sika deer and a roe.


    Wang Xiaowen rushed over, saw the prey excitedly circling around, rubbed his hands together and said, "Ma''am, we have some meat to eat tonight."


    Yang Lan''er put away the dagger, "You guys pack up the prey, and I''ll go pick up some eggs and go back."


    Tan Anjun nodded.


    "Ma''am, let me help you pick it up."


    "It''s up to you,e if you want." Yang Lan''er waved her hand.


    "Wow, Ma''am, there are so many eggs of all kinds. Wow, this egg is still light green." Xiaowen shouted happily.


    Today''s knowledge has subverted his cognition of more than ten years ago, can''t you be excited?


    Yang Lan''er shook her head helplessly. This child is really full of energy. He has been in a state of excitement since he went out in the morning.


    After picking up the eggs, Yang Lan''er cut a few more bundles of leeks and tidied up the bamboo baskets¡ª¡ª.


    "Aw~~"


    Yang Lan''er heard the call, and quickly picked up the bamboo basket to join the cheap husband and the others.


    "How did you attract wolves?"


    "There are five horses, Xiaowen, don''t leave uster, stand behind us, do you hear me?" Tan Anjun ordered solemnly.


    "Okay, okay...Master" Xiaowen was so shocked that he was trembling, but he forced himself to be calm.


    Yang Lan''er saw the five wolves running towards this side in the distance, with a serious expression, "Quick battle, I have two, you have three, is there a problem?"


    For them, these few wolves can be easily dealt with, but if they are not afraid of 10,000, they are just in case. If there are another pack of wolves behind these five wolves, then the three of them will be in danger here today, so it is better to fight quickly. Quick fix, quick evacuation is good.


    "no problem!"


    Yang Lan''er (kicking the wolf corpse under her feet): "Shoot a few wolves to reward the book friends who supported this new book!!


    Thank you for your rmendation tickets and favorites! ! "

 Chapter 69: safe return

    Chapter 69 Safety regression


    What Yang Laner could think of, Tan Anjun also thought of, it is better to solve the retreat as soon as possible. Although the young wife''s current calmness and appropriate handling, as well as the words of superiors who only give orders to subordinates, surprised him, but now is not the time to worry about this.


    Yang Lan''er didn''t care about the cheap man''s thoughts at this time, watching the pack of wolves getting closer, Tan Anjun shot and killed two of them, and the remaining three wolves rushed towards the three of them, and the husband and wife sandwiched Wang Xiaowen back to back.


    Facing the ferocious pack of wolves, the two masters protected him, so young that he almost burst into tears. He secretly vowed in his heart that if he could go back safely this time, he would be loyal to his master for the rest of his life.


    If Yang Lan''er knew what was going on in his heart, she would definitely say: You have yed a lot in Sao Nian, these wolves are really easy for the couple to solve.


    Wang Xiaowen hasn''t finished feeling moved yet, uh...!


    The wolves have all fallen to the ground.


    Yang Lan''er threw two daggers, and two wolves fell to the ground. As for the remaining one, it was better for Mr. Cheap to solve it.


    Tan Anjun raised his eyebrows and whistled, his little wife kept surprising him.


    Wang Xiaowen was stunned, what about the fierce battle and **** fight that he promised? That''s the end?


    Tan Anjun quickly cleaned up the battlefield, well, it can barely be considered a battlefield. A tree trunk was cut from the foot of the mountain and vines were used to tie up the prey.


    Yang Lan''er saw that Xiaowen was still in a daze, thought it was because he was scared because of his young age, and patted him on the shoulder tofort him: "Good boy! It''s okay, let''s go back."


    Wang Xiaowen saw that the prey was all tied up, and his face flushed with shame. He was really useless, not to mention that he couldn''t help, and he wanted the master to take care of him as a servant.


    Yang Lan''er asked him to carry the bamboo basket with eggs on his back. She wanted to drag the prey, but the cheap husband refused to let him, so she had to carry the bamboo basket with pearls on her back, and the group hurried back.


    The couple took turns and finally returned to the valley before the sun faded.


    Into the valley, before the family members helped carry the prey back to the cave, when they unloaded the prey, they were shocked when they found the wolf at the bottom!


    Yang Lan''er hasn''t had time to exin, Wang Xiaowen has already described what he saw and heard today... in detail. Hearing everyone follow the description is sometimes amazed! Sometimes whisper!


    nced at Wang Xiaowen, never thought that this kid had the potential to be a storyteller.


    All the men in the family went to the pool to deal with the prey. Mother Yang saw a few bundles of leeks on the bamboo basket, and shouted happily: "The third family, the fourth family, take a basin and choose the leeks."


    Yang Muzhi liked the taste of leeks since thest time she ate them.


    Yang Lan''er went into the kitchen and called out all the women in the family, and sat outside the cave.


    "Lan''er, what do you want everyone to do?" Yang''s mother asked suspiciously while choosing leeks.


    "Mother, my husband and I picked a lot of pearls today. I n to give some to my sisters-inw, and let them use it as their own. It doesn''t matter whether they sell it or make it into jewelry."


    Yang Lan''er knew that her family was farming wastnd and burning bricks to build houses in the valley, and these women had some opinions in their hearts.


    When they first came to her house, maybe their wish at that time was that as long as they had food and clothing, they would be satisfied if they didn¡¯t starve to death in a disaster year.


    People''s hearts are the mostplicated, greedy, and easy to change. Now they must have forgotten their original intentions!


    Forgot to let them not only have enough to eat every day, but also who is the meat every day? She must have felt that the valley was under her name, and that no matter how much her father and brother did every day, it was useless, and in the end it was all given to her cheaply.


    For the sake of her parents and brothers, she didn''t want to pierce the veil, so she had to pay them indirectly.


    Today she insisted on dragging the five wolves back, and she also thought of the deterrent effect, letting them know that although the inner circle of Dachong Mountain is rich in resources, not everyone can get it.


    Mother Yang was still reluctant and angry, "You are kind enough to think about these white-eyed wolves. Look, this is Lan''er. She killed five wolves in exchange for it. If you met a pack of wolves." ..."


    The sisters-inw and the others shuddered as they thought about that scene.


    Feifei: Thank you for your support, and I wish you a happy weekend!

 Chapter 70: new name

    Chapter 70 new name


    Yang''s mother snorted coldly, "Hmph! I don''t know how he died! You have shallow eyelids! You have never had anything to do with you. Even if you don''t give you one, you have nothing to say. But Lan''er volunteered for the sake of family harmony. It is her heart to give it to you, and if anyone ruins her heart, I will never let it go!"


    Seeing Mrs. Ding staring at the pearls in the bamboo basket, unable to pull out her eyeballs, Yang''s mother clutched her chest for a moment of breathlessness, and pped her over, "Those with shallow eyelids are so embarrassing! Why did you agree to marry such a fool back then?" art?"


    The sister-inw''s heart trembled, and they dared not make a sound.


    Ding pouted, and looked away with difficulty.


    Yang Lan''er was dumbfounded, she was secretly dumbfounded, she had always thought that Yang''s mother was a gentle and virtuous type, but today it was overturned, the original gentle appearance, but the inside is so tough!


    No wonder the daughters-inw are honest and honest under Yang''s mother. If they don''t have some tricks, these daughters-inw will not be overturned.


    Yang Lan''er felt sore in her heart. Mother Yang actually knew about the innerwsuit of the sister-inw. She was defending her and letting the sister-inw remember her well. Although she didn''t care about these things, there was a warm current slowly flowing in her heart.


    Yang Lan''er hugged Mother Yang, and said coquettishly: "Mother, I got so many pearls today, my daughter will help you order aplete set of jewelry, okay?"


    Mother Yang was delighted when she heard it, and she was sure that her daughter was a little cotton-padded jacket.


    "Who said my mother is old? Our mother is still in a good time with charm." Yang Laner shrugged her nose and said mischievously.


    "Hehe, our daughter is the sweetest."


    Yang Lan''er coaxed the olddy well, and the brothers and daughter-inw each shared two bowls of pearls with them. Because Xiaowen went with her today, Mrs. Wang also shared a bowl with her. Yang''s mother heard that her daughter wanted to order jewelry, and she refused to share any more. .


    Because there was no measuring bucket, Yang Lan''er felt that she had made a fool of herself by scooping it directly with a bowl.


    ...


    The dinner was very sumptuous, and after taking a shower, Yang Lan''ery on the bed and entered the space with her mind, tidying up her warehouse.


    There are potatoes, sweet potatoes, and wheat that have space to grow food. For meat, there are tigers huntedst time. Tiger skins and bones are sold. Now the remaining tiger meat includes some pheasants and hares. There are also a lot of bamboo shoots, bamboo fungus, mushrooms, bracken and so on that I picked in the bamboo forestst time.


    Just after tidying up, Tan Anjun came back with the babies in his arms.


    "Baby, baby, mother''s baby,e on, mother, hug and kiss." Yang Lan went online, sitting on the bed and spreading her arms. Waiting for them to pounce.


    Too busy today, I haven''t kissed my babies yet.


    "Mother, you will call me by my name from now on. My name is Tan Hanyu. Daddy chose it." Bao''er said seriously.


    Bell followed suit with a straight face, and said seriously: "Mother, we are in school, and the husband always calls the students by their names. Next time you see me, you will call your son Tan Hankun."


    "Huh???" Yang Lan''er was confused, and withdrew her hips.


    Did something happen that she didn''t know about?


    Last night, it seemed that I was going to discuss the names of the two sons, and then it went wrong...


    Yang Lan''er blushed, "Tan Hanyu? Tan Hankun?" Yes, at least getting a name is better than her.


    "Mother will call you from now on, Yu''er, Kun''er, okay?"


    "Okay, that''s great, mother, you must remember it in the future, don''t forget it! Hehe..." The two brothers are very curious about their new names today, and they wish that everyone will call them new names when they see them.


    Tan Anjun shook his head helplessly when he saw the two stupid sons.


    From his backpack, he took out a stack of bank notes and handed it to the little wife.


    Yang Lan''er stared nkly at the stack of bank notes in front of her, and looked up at the cheap husband, did she mean that?


    "Thedy took it, I was busy and forgot to give it to you when I came back."


    "Give it to me?" Yang Lan''er looked at the cheap man and asked, seeing his jaw, took it with a smile, and counted it to fifty thousand taels, haha, another windfall!


    It snowed all nightst night ¡Ñ©n¡Ñ~ super cold! !


    Everyone, please keep warm~ Thank you for your support! !

 Chapter 71: lime

    Chapter 71 Lime


    The next day Tan Anjun woke up early, the cave was dark and gloomy, watching his little wife hanging on him like an octopus.


    Holding her soft body tightly, she buried her head in the crevice of her neck and took a few deep breaths of the fragrance, carefully trying to open her hands holding his waist.


    Yang Lan''er was confused, turned over and continued to sleep soundly.


    Tan Anjun was pped hard by his little wife, and he gasped in pain. Hearing her muttering and gnashing her teeth, she wanted to catch her and beat her up, right?


    ¡­


    When Yang Lan''er woke up, there was no one in the cave except her, she stretched out on the bed, and shed into the space to wash.


    Near the entrance of the cave, the sound of young children reading aloud can be heard.


    Yang Lan''er walked out of the cave quickly, the dazzling light made her squint her eyes slightly, covered her eyes lightly with her hands, and looked a few steps away from the entrance of the cave, the children were sitting around the dining table, reading aloud with Su Yongyuan earnestly, the books were loud and eloquent. Ear.


    looked at them with a smile and shook his head.


    Will the children get dizzy from shaking their heads? Yang Lan''er ndered.


    Further away, Mother Yang was sitting there sewing clothes, with the smoke curling up next to her, she leisurely swung past.


    "mother"


    "Lan''er, you''re up, have you had breakfast?" Mother Yang stopped her work and raised her head in concern.


    "It''s finished." Yang Lan''er looked at the roasting meat next to her, "Mother, it smells so delicious, is the meat here?"


    "Hehe, except for what I ate today, everything is here. I added spices to the meat and cooked it and then baked it. Of course it is delicious. If it is not fragrant, it will be unreasonable!"


    Mother Yang nced at her daughter, continued to be busy with her work, and said with a smile: "It''s dry, it can be used as snacks for you and the children."


    Yang Lan''er reached out and tore a piece of meat and threw it into his mouth, chewed it a few times, swallowed it, and smacked his lips: "Oh, it tastes good, very chewy."


    "Hehe, of course. The weather is too hot, and the meat is not cooked properly. This method is the most appropriate." Mother Yang said proudly.


    Thinking of the weirdly hot day, Yang''s mother was full of worries and lingering sorrows.


    Yang Lan''er saw that Mother Yang was frowning, and knew that she was worried about this cmity year. Why didn''t she worry, and looked up at the sky. There was no cloud in the sky, and the sky was as blue as blue. I don''t know when it will rain?


    The cliffs on the four walls of the valley are towering into the clouds. Sitting under this cliff, you can feel the breeze, cool andfortable. It seems that drought has nothing to do with it, like a paradise.


    Yang Lan''er looked at the busy figure at the brick kiln from a distance, and when he approached, he saw that another brick kiln was built not far from the original brick kiln, and it had already been ignited.


    On the roof of the original brick kiln stood the second elder brother, the third elder brother, Wang Qing, and Mr. Cheap. They were dismantling the burnt bricks, and then let people pick them down, and the weight was so heavy that their shoulders copsed.


    In ancient times, it was purely handmade and made by manpower, which was time-consuming,bor-intensive andbor-intensive!


    Yang Lan''er saw that the outer bricks were removed, and the center charcoal was exposed on it, so she stomped on her stomach.


    Seeing that most of the firewood in the middle has been burned, a few that have not been burned have turned into charcoal. The blue stone that Yang Lan''er asked his father and brother to mix in the firewood has now been burned to white.


    Seeing the cheap husband reaching out to move, Yang Lan''er became anxious: "Stop, don''t move!"


    Everyone was startled by Yang Lan''er''s shout.


    "Lan''er, what''s the matter?" Father Yang asked hastily.


    Tan Anjun looked at her suspiciously,


    Any questions?


    Yang Lan''er''s mouth twitched, "We are in a hurry to dismantle this brick kiln, and the heat dissipation in the center is not so fast. The stone is burnt white, and it looks normal on the outside, but in fact, its internal temperature is very high, and it is easy to burn if you are not careful."


    "If you get the white ash on the stone on your hands, don''t wipe your eyes with your hands." He also exined to everyone that the white stone that has been burned has be quicklime and is also a building material. Can be used for ster walls or bricying.


    Yang Laner was overjoyed. In the memory of the original owner, in reality, people built houses either without whitewashing or with yellow mud. Lime hadn''t been invented yet.


    "Lan''er, can this kind of white ash be used to ster walls?" The second brother couldn''t believe it.


    Everyone understands that this is another way of making money even better than selling bricks.


    "Yes, these white stones are very useful." At that time, everyone will gradually understand the usefulness of lime. Yang Laner asked everyone to control the ratio of stones and firewood when firing kilns. If there are too many stones, the brick kiln will not be able to burn through. Cut or turn off heat.


    Feifeicks love~thank you~please give me some love~

 Chapter 72: strange big fish

    Chapter 72 The Strange Big Fish


    The immediate priority is to build a house. Seeing that everyone is busy, Yang Laner rolls up her sleeves and moves bricks together.


    Second brother and the others used baskets to pick them up, but Yang Lan''er didn''t pick them up on his shoulders, and walked sideways while carrying the baskets. Seeing her funny look, Yang Cunyi pped his hands andughed.


    The others held back theirughter and shrugged their shoulders.


    Everyone won¡¯t let her choose, so what to do, why to go. Unconvinced, Yang Lan''er threw away the pole and carried it with both hands. Well, she is so powerful that carrying it is easier than carrying it. She carried a load of baskets from the kiln to the ground with great ease.


    "Lan''er, let my husbande, can you go and rest?"


    Seeing the cheap man holding down his basket, he said calmly, "No, I''m here to help."


    It means that she is not a chaotic person, please get out of the way.


    Uh...! Seeing his little wife lightly carrying two baskets of bricks, running up and down with the wind blowing under her feet, why is he so overwhelmed by the loss of his sturdy daughter-inw?


    Yuyan Jue advanced to the second stage, it was really different from before, Yang Laner was happy in her heart, but after running a few times, the palms of her hands were rubbed red.


    While everyone was not paying attention, I found two pieces of cloth from the space, wrapped my palms around a few times, and tried to lift the basket, the effect was good!


    Thanks to Yang Lan''er''s strong participation, the brick kiln waspletely dismantled in the middle of the afternoon.


    Tan Anjun told his little wife to take a good rest, and hurried to teach the children how to practice. Seeing that it was still early in the evening, the others ran to make bricks again.


    Yang Lan''er saw everyone working hard, so in order to reward everyone well at night, she carried a bucket to catch some fish, and added food to everyone at night.


    Come to the water pool, in order to cover, I folded some grass and branches to weave a few baskets, put them in the water pool, and entered the space with my thoughts, caught some shrimps and crabs from the small river and put them in the bucket.


    Yang Lan''er remembered what she saw when she sank into the bottom of the waterst time, so she hurriedly restrained her mind, let go of her thoughts, and slowly felt everything under the water.


    Seeing the same asst time, the fish entered the cave at the bottom of the cliff. Yang Lan''er''s consciousness followed the fish into the cave slowly. The cave was dark, but it didn''t affect her vision.


    Entering the entrance of the cave is a corridor that can amodate two big men. The stone walls are neat as if they have been dug, and the spiritual consciousness slowly moves forward. fish.


    Yang Lan''er clutched her chest and clenched her teeth tightly, not letting herself cry out. Even with her spiritual sense, she could feel the coldness of the pool water, even though she was on the shore, in this underwater tunnel that no one knew about. Inside, but still feel the whole body cold, scalp numb.


    Looking at the long corridor, she didn''t know what the world at the other end of the corridor would look like, and she was about to move forward when there were waves of water in front of her, and there were living creatures in front of her, not small.


    Suddenly a head popped out in front of her, and quickly passed over her consciousness. Although it was fast, Yang Lan''er could still see clearly that it was a huge unknown fish.


    Following up quickly, he left the cave in a short time and arrived at the pool because of the sufficient light.


    Yang Lan''er found this strange big fish with a loach-like head, a fish-like body with ck and white stripes, and a fan-like tail fin, weighing about sixty to seventy kilograms.


    She withdrew her consciousness, stretched her hand into the pool of water to let it slowly flow out of the well water in the space, and found a big hook in the space with her thoughts, and hung a small fish in the river of space. Put it in the pool and pay close attention to the surrounding movement.


    Sure enough, after a few breaths, there was movement under the water. When the big fish slowly swam over, I found a small fish with blood. Because the small fish were cultivated in the space river, the aura contained in them must be different from the outside.


    When the big fish bit it with one bite, Yang Laner raised the hook and swiftly threw it to the side of the bank. The big fish was thrown ashore where Kenyi struggled desperately, trying to jump into the water again.


    Yang Lan''er ran over, kicked over, and jumped more than ten meters away. Now don''t worry about it falling into the pool again.

 Chapter 73: good reincarnation

    Chapter 73 The Way of Heaven is Good for Reincarnation


    The movement here attracted the attention of Tan Anjun and the children who were practicing martial arts.


    Tan Anjun ran over and saw an unknown big fish weighing tens of kilograms, with its mouth slightly open and bloody, struggling desperately.


    "Mydy, this is..."


    "Master, this fish was just caught from the pond!" Yang Lan''er frowned and said calmly.


    The corners of Tan Anjun''s mouth twitched a few times. Of course he saw that this was just caught, and he just wanted to ask her why she would think of fishing with such a huge bait.


    Seeing that the little wife was pretending to be stupid and stunned, she didn''t want to say more, and she didn''t bother to say what she hadn''t finished.


    The children were all surprised to see their father (uncle). You looked at me, and I saw your retracting moves. Pidianpidian all ran over, looking at the big fish and eximing.


    "Wow! What a big fish!"


    "This fish is so big and long!"


    "Yes, how long does it take to finish eating?"


    "My mother caught it," Bao''er proudly said.


    "Mother, you are so good!" Belle threw herself at Yang Lan''er and hugged her leg, saying, "Mother, shall we eat this big fish tonight?"


    The little kids looked at her expectantly with big wet eyes.


    "Yes, shall we eat this big fish tonight?" Yang Laner


    Tan Anjun rubbed his forehead, these brats had practiced so much that they all came to watch the fun.


    "Oh! Let''s eat big fish tonight!"


    "Let''s eat big fish tonight!"


    The bear kids pped their hands and jumped up and down, cheering and circling around the big fish.


    Yang Lan''er looked at the cheap husband with a helpless headache, shrugged and spread her hands, she was helpless and powerless.


    Yang Lan''er asked Mr. Cheap to cut up the big fish and clean it up, while she cleaned up the shrimp and crabs herself.


    The couple carried the big fish, followed by a group of little kids, and went back to the cave in a mighty way.


    Su Yongyuan was sitting at the dining table outside the cave reading a book. When he saw the coupleing with arge group of children, he just wanted to tease him, but when he saw the big fish they were carrying, his eyes widened in surprise: "Where did this fishe from?" ?¡±


    Yang Lan''er was in a happy mood, with a smile on her brow, "Well, I caught it!"


    "Where can I catch it?"


    "Water Pool" Tan Anjun put the fish in the vat at the entrance of the cave, and said calmly.


    Su Yongyuan: "..."


    There are big fish in that not-so-big pool? But looking at the wound on Yuzui''s mouth, he had to believe it.


    Yang Lan''er gestured where to cut the knife with the knife, and muttered: "The way of heaven is reincarnation, who will be spared by the heavens. Early death and early rebirth!"


    Looked up at the two of them, waved the knife in his hand, and said heartily, "How do you want to eat this fish tonight?"


    Give them how to eat, she will cut the knife.


    "Lan''er, you can eat whatever you want as a husband." Tan Anjun said sincerely without waiting for Su Yongyuan to answer.


    Yang Lan''er nodded, first cut off the fish head, shaved the fish bones, and prepared to cook soup together, take out a piece of fish meat, and then make a boiled fish. Then chop out more than 20 pieces of fish pieces weighing about half a catty, which can be made into fish steaks. The rest are chopped into minced meat and made into fish balls, which can be eaten as food.


    Yes, Not Bad! You can save a few meals of food again.


    Uh! There is no other way, to eat more than twenty mouthfuls a day, you must n carefully, this is what Yang''s mother taught me well.


    As soon as Yang Lan''er made the n, Mother Yang came back with the Women''s Army.


    Mother Yang asked about the situation, drove her daughter away, let her go about her own affairs, and arranged for several daughters-inw and Mrs. Wang to take over.


    Yang Lan''er looked at Yang''s mother''s posture, knowing that she could not help if she stayed, so she stood up with a helpless smile. After instructing a few sister-inws to pay attention to the details when making fish balls, they calmly went back to their cubicle.


    Smelling the fishy smell on his body, he shed into the space to wash up, and drank a ss of space well water.


    Lie back on the bed, close your eyes and sink your mind into the space, and run the Yuyan Jue to let the air flow along the tendons. After three weeks of running, Yang Lan''er opened her eyes, and suddenly felt that her whole body was exhausted and rxed.


    Three updates every day this week, thank you for your support~


    A lot of votes~

 Chapter 74: gluttonous feast

    Chapter 74 Gluttonous Feast


    Yang Lan''er got up and tidied up her clothes, and stepped out of the cubicle. The light in the cave was dim, and the two brothers in front staggered towards thepartment.


    "Bao... Well, Yuer, Kuner, what are you two doing here? The light is dim, be careful of wrestling." Yang Laner thought of the two babies, and asked her to call them names from now on, and hurriedly changed her words. He walked over quickly and took the little hands of the two of them.


    The two brothers were concentrating on walking, when they heard their mother''s voice, they suddenly raised their heads and said joyfully, "Mother, are you still tired, mother?"


    Uh! Yang Lan''er frowned in confusion: "Mother''s babies are so good, I know I love my mother, and my mother won''t be tired after seeing the babies."


    "Daddy is bad and a liar!" Belle said dissatisfied.


    "Brother, daddy is right, mother is exhausted in the afternoon, and she will recover after a nap." Bao''er stroked her forehead, why is there a stupid brother who is swollen?


    "Oh, mother, when Kun''er grows up, she will help mother to do things to make money, let mother sit at home and enjoy the blessings, mother will not have to be tired." Belle promised, patted her chest.


    "Okay, mother is waiting." Yang Lan''er happily led them out.


    When Mother Yang saw her daughtering out, she quickly waved her hands, patted the stool beside her, and said distressedly: "Lan''er, mother''s good girl, sit here."


    "Mother, father," Yang Lan''er smiled and sat beside Yang''s mother.


    Mother Yang took her little hand and patted it, and said guiltily: "It''s hard for you."


    What? Yang Lan''er was confused, her face was puzzled, what''s the matter?


    "In the future, you let their men do the heavy work. Aren''t men born to protect our women?" Mother Yang red at her sons, and said indifferently, "No matter how strong our Lan''er is, we can''t treat her like a man." So, what do you guys need you guys to do?"


    Yang Lan''er suddenly felt warm in her heart. Her mother must have felt distressed when she knew that she was going to move bricks in the afternoon.


    "Girl, listen to mother, rest at home with nothing to do, take care of your body, and get pregnant with a second child as soon as possible, ah...!"


    "Mom!"


    Ouch! My olddy, I don''t need to talk about this kind of private matter in front of so many people. Do I still want to be a human being, your daughter? Yang Lan''er blushed with embarrassment and lowered her head.


    Although Mother Yang lowered the volume, the person who should hear it still heard it.


    Tan Anjun listened to his choking on the saliva and coughed non-stop, nced at his little wife, his face was filled with embarrassment, and he looked inexplicably looking forward to his wife''s pregnancy.


    Su Yongyuan and the others lowered their heads and blushed, holding back theirughter.


    Father Yang and the brothers nodded hurriedly, and what mother (wife) said was right.


    "Father, mother, dinner is ready."


    Second sister-inw''s loud voice sounded like a sound of nature to Yang Lan''er''s ears at this moment.


    Xiao Wu and the others breathed a sigh of relief, and hurriedly helped serve the dishes and arrange the dishes.


    Tonight''s meal is very rich, a pot of crab with scallions, a pot of braised prawns, a pot of boiled fish, a pot of braised fish steaks, a pot of stir-fried straw mushrooms, and arge pot of fish balls. Six dishes and one soup is the most sumptuous meal Yang Lan''er has ever eaten.


    The fragrant and delicious air spreads and twists, lingering around the nose, making people salivate.


    The cheap man quietly took a piece of fish steak for her.


    Yang Lan''er nced at him, feeling shy but didn''t show it on her face, she took a bite indifferently, um, it was delicious: "Sister-inw, this fish steak is crispy on the outside and tender on the inside, delicious and juicy. It tastes good, parents, hurry up Try it."


    "Okay, everyone, try it, Mr. Su, you too." Father Yang said with a smile.


    Su Yongyuan twitched his index finger: "Well, it''s smooth and tender, not bad!"


    "Mother, I want to eat fish balls." Baoer mumbled, puffing her cheeks.


    "it is good"


    "Daddy, I want to eat shrimp." Belle was not far behind.


    Tan Anjun hurriedly helped him pick up vegetables.


    Yang Lan''er picked up a piece of boiled fish and tasted it, um, it''s not spicy enough, because I haven''t found chili yet, so I always put dogwood in the dish for spicy taste.


    But the fish is tender, the soup is delicious, slightly spicy but not greasy, and the taste is wonderful.


    Su Yongyuan took a bite of the fish **** and clicked his tongue: "Smell the fragrance, you feel refreshed; taste the meat, the aftertaste is endless; how can the word "fragrant" be so good! This fish should only be found in the sky, and it is rare to taste it in the world!"


    Father Yang: "Haha, as long as Mr. Su likes it."


    "The soup for cooking fish **** is boiled with fish heads and bones for an hour, and then poured out to cook. The taste is definitely not worth mentioning." The second sister-inw exined with a smile, and the dishes she made are nothingpared to getting everyone''s praise , even more delightful.


    Thank you all for voting for rmendation~ I love Ni Meng~


    Watching the New Year''s Eve concert at night ~ today (the third update)

 Chapter 75: Whole Fish Feast

    Chapter 75 Whole Fish Feast


    Su Yongyuan nodded and smacked his lips. He is a good cook, and the most important thing is that the fish is delicious.


    "The sister-inws are superb cooks, and it is Su''s honor to be able to taste such delicacies."


    Mrs. Zhou and the others were at a loss when they heard Su Yongyuan''s praise.


    He said with a hearty smile: "Mr. Su praised me a lot. It is a woman''s honor that the few ordinary farm dishes cooked by a woman can enter the mouth of the husband and be praised by the husband."


    Yang Lan''er and the cheap husband-inw looked at each other and smiled. The second sister-inw, He Shi, was bright and generous. Compared with the eldest sister-inw, Zhou Shi, she was more qualified to be a moral and exemry daughter-inw.


    "During Su''s stay in the valley, I will bother you sisters-inw." Su Yongyuan said pleasantly.


    "Don''t dare to bear it, it should be." Mr. Su is now enlightening the children, and she is grateful to him in her heart, how dare she ept the gift from Mr. Su.


    Su Yongyuan said with infinite emotion: "Jun, it''s a good thing I came back with you this time, otherwise I missed such delicious food." It is not easy to taste such delicious food in this cmity year.


    "Are you grateful for me bringing you back?" Tan Anjun smiled faintly.


    Su Yongyuan made a Xizi holding a heart: "Yeah, I am so grateful, I can''t forget it, my gratitude to Jun is like the surging river, endless, and like..."


    "Then you will teach the children''s martial arts from tomorrow on." Tan Anjun nced at him, I am your benefactor.


    Su Yongyuan''s smile froze: "..." Can I take back what I just said?


    Yang Lan''er burst intoughter: "Giggle..."


    Tan Anjun squeezed his little wife''s little hand affectionately, helped her pick up a crab and said softly: "Lady, it''s the first time for my husband to eat hard-shell crabs, soe teach me how to do it."


    Yang Laner blinked: "Okay." One sheep is herding two sheep, so she will exin to her family at the same time.


    "Crabs are delicious and nutritious. You can''t eat crab stomachs, crab gills, crab mouths, crab intestines, and crab hearts. But tonight, I have already processed the crabs in the pot. The crab legs eat the meat inside the shell..."


    Everyone has eaten a lot now, and their stomachs are a bit full, so they just enjoy the crabs slowly, which has a special taste.


    "Crabs are delicious, but they are cold in nature, and those with spleen and stomach deficiency or pregnant women should not eat more."


    Mother Yang tugged at Yang Lan''er''s sleeve: "Girl, eat less, eat more of that fish ball."


    Yang Lan''er nodded indifferently: "Mother, I know."


    Seeing her willingly agreeing, Mother Yang smiled, touched Bao''er''s little head, and helped him pick up a few fish balls, "Be good, eat more."


    "Thanks, Grandma."


    ...


    Yang Laner saw that everyone was full, "Father, I n to go to the county seat tomorrow, do you have anything for me to bring?"


    Everyone is sitting or looking after the children, and the room is quiet.


    Mother Yang looked at the old man eagerly, don''t agree, the world doesn''t know how chaotic it is now, what if something happens?


    Father Yang lowered his eyes and thought for a long time: "Lan''er, is there something important to go to the county? Now... I don''t know what''s going on outside now, if something unexpected happens..."


    "Father, I''ll go with her, don''t worry." Tan Anjun made a promise after hearing that, although he didn''t know what she was doing in the county, but his wife had been married to him for six years, and he had never gone shopping with her. With a nce at her bun, she simply pinned off a wooden hairpin, just in time to go to the county town to choose a few sets of jewelry for her.


    Also, he tilted his head and pinched his son''s little arm. The underwear his sons are wearing now is all patched. He has not fulfilled his responsibilities as a husband and father in the past few years. Thinking about this, tomorrow this county will have to go can''t do it.


    Su Yongyuan looked at the couple sadly, but in fact he also wanted to go to the county seat. If he had wanted to go where Eldest Young Master Su wanted to go, would he not be able to go there? When Jun came back, he lost his human rights.


    Yang Lan''er looked at Mr. Su''s eyes looking at the heartless man, and his heart trembled, goose bumps all over his body.


    "The three of you, Xiao Wu, will go with us tomorrow," Tan Anjun turned to Xiao Wu and the three of them.


    Xiao Wu and the three straightened their backs: "No! Head."


    Continue tofort father-inw: "Father, let''s ride horses tomorrow ande back quickly. Try toe back tomorrow. If you don''te back tomorrow,e back the day after tomorrow at thetest."


    "Then you have to worry about tomorrow. If you encounter any dangerous situation on the road, you should return immediately. Nothing is important for people''s safety. We will find free time next time. We must take good care of Lan''er." Father Yang got up and took a photo He patted his son-inw''s arm, then walked towards his cubicle with heavy steps.


    Goodbye! 2018!


    The past is cleared, love and hate are free!


    Hi! 2019!


    Don''t waste time, go forward!


    ~~~~~~


    Feifei wishes book friends: all the best in the New Year~ all wishese true~


    Cast your first vote for Feifei¡¯s New Year¡¯s support~


    Wee to the book circle to leave your footprints~


    I also hope that you will support Feifei~Light up five stars~


    Strongly rmend Feifei''s new book~


    Your support is the motivation for Feifei to write~


    ~~~~~~


    The first day of the new year is to have a big meal~

 Chapter 76: A single ride with your witness

    Chapter 76 Riding Alone with Your Witness


    Yang Lan''er slept soundly, was shaken awake in a daze, and opened her sleepy eyes.


    Tan Anjun looked at the confused eyes of his little wife who had just woken up, and his heart softened: "Miss, are you awake? Get up."


    My head, which was still dazed, came to my senses, and I looked up at the entrance of the cave. It was not yet dawn outside.


    "Sir, it''s too early to get up."


    Tan Anjun saw his little wife''s dissatisfied pouting face, and said with a smile: "It will be dawn soon, let''s get up and get ready, and it''s almost time to set offter. Be good, get up."


    Yang Lan''er has to get up no matter how dissatisfied she is, she doesn''t dare topliment the traffic in ancient times, half an hour is enough to go to the county town to release her previous life.


    Seeing that the cheap man had packed up and left the cubicle, he shook his neck and got out of bed quickly to put on his clothes.


    At the entrance of the cave, Yang''s mother and second sister-inw put the biscuits they had just made into a cloth bag and handed them to Tan Anjun: "This is a cake made by me and your second sister-inw. Take it and eat it on the road when you are hungry."


    Tan Anjun held it in his bosom, and the cake was still hot. It must be that his mother-inw and second sister-inw woke up in the middle of the night and started preparing it.


    "Mom, we know."


    Yang''s mother fixedly looked at her son-inw and said: "Lan''er, I haven''t traveled far, An Jun, you have to take good care of her."


    The son-inw promised that they would take good care of the daughter, and she should trust him, but she was still worried.


    "I will, mother and second sister-inw don''t worry," Tan Anjun nodded.


    He gave several bamboo tubes to Xiao Wu, and retreated behind Mother Yang.


    Yang Lan''er went over and hugged Yang''s mother''s arm: "Mother, don''t worry, I will take good care of your daughter, and I will definitely give you back with everything."


    Holding her arm and shaking it a few times, she whispered to Mother Yang: "Mother...Mother..."


    Yang Lan''er got goosebumps all over her body and couldn''t even pick them up.


    Tan Anjun''s heart trembled, he nced at his little wife in surprise, and pursed his lips into a slight smile.


    Mr. He looked at the little girl and pursed her lips and snickered. The little girl is usually quite stable, and this little girl''s posture can sweeten the heart of her mother-inw.


    Sure enough, Mother Yang didn''t know that her daughter was going to the county seat, she couldn''t stop her, so she smiled: "Okay, okay, let''s go, and have a good journey, go early and return early."


    "it is good"


    Xiao Wu led the horse, Tan Anjun strode towards the steed, stepped on the horse''s back and stretched out his hand to his little wife.


    Yang Lan''er was stunned for a moment, then looked back at Yang''s mother, reluctantly handed him his hand, and was dragged onto the horse by the cheap husband.


    Waved to Mother Yang: "Mom, we''re leaving."


    Seeing them disappear in the darkness before dawn, turn around and see the old man looking at the direction where his daughter was going away.


    "Why are you up, my daughter and son-inw have already left, you should go and sleep again."


    Father Yang shook his head: "No, you can make something to eat and bring it here."


    "I just made some cakes and there are still some leftovers. The porridge should be ready. I''ll bring it to you." Mother Yang turned and walked towards the kitchen with Mrs. He.


    ...


    Yang Lan''er sat in front of the cheap gentleman, twisting her body ufortably: "Master, don''t you still have a horse?"


    "Well," Tan Anjun held her down, while the little wife was sitting in front of her moving around.


    "Bring it here, I''ll ride it myself!" Yang Laner poked his abdomen and waist with her elbow.


    Tan Anjun grabbed her restless arm and smiled slightly: "Are you sure?"


    "Sure, and sure!" Yang Lan''er nodded hastily. The joke is that a person rides a horse freely, why should he suffer and ride with him?


    If Tan Anjun knew that he was rejected, would he burst into tears?


    Xiao Wujian nodded, put his fingers in his mouth, and a whistle sounded, and a brown horse came trampling in a short while.


    Yang Lan''er''s eyes were shining brightly. When the horse came to her side, she put her hands on the horse''s back and pointed her toes, and she was riding on the brown horse.


    Tan Anjun raised his eyebrows and smiled evilly. His little wife was more and more interested in him.


    Yang Lan''er cast a charming look at the cheap husband: "One ride (ji) single ride (qi) is your witness!"


    Tan Anjun smiled: "Hmm!"


    Yang Lan''er squeezed her index finger and thumb together and stuck it into her mouth, "Whew...!"


    The crisp and sharp whistle went straight to Yunxiao: "Let''s go!"


    After she finished speaking, she lightly mped the horse''s belly, raised the horse''s hooves, and took the lead in rushing towards the morning sun.

 Chapter 77: Little boy sitting on the door pier

    Chapter 77


    The east is white, the sky is getting bright, the night is about to disappear, and the morning light of dawn slowly wakes up the sleeping creatures. A soft mist rose from the forest, and the mountains were covered with a soft white gauze.


    A group of people walked through the dense forest, and the cool breeze blew Yang Lan''er''s cheeks more beautifully.


    Several people were walking on horseback. Tan Anjun paid attention to her from time to time. Her little wife was weak on the outside, but firm on the inside. Seeing her beautiful face, her thick and curly eyshes trembled from time to time, and she was staring at her in a trance.


    Yang Lan''er led the horse and looked around while walking, feeling a burning gaze cast on her sideways.


    Turning her head to meet the deep eyes of the cheap man, seeing him turning back in embarrassment, with red ears, Yang Lan''er''s mood brightened inexplicably.


    From his satchel, he took out the stones he had prepared earlier. From time to time, they threw them at the startled pheasants and hares, and Xiao Liu and Xiao Jiu ran errands to pick them up. The two of them were numb from the initial shock.


    Yang Lan''er saw the cheap man staring at the stone in his hand, thinking that he wanted to try his skills. Spread the stone in his hand towards him: "Master, do you want to try it?"


    Tan Anjun shook his head, smiled at her, and raised his bow.


    Yang Laner rolled her eyes indecently and threw it at him, and snorted coldly: "Do you want love!"


    Xiao Liu was at the back, looking at the pheasants and hares hanging on the horse''s back, he couldn''tugh or cry, why didn''t they know that pheasants and hares had be so easy to hunt now?


    Suddenly, a roe deer sprang out in front of it, and at the same time, a sharp arrow shot past.


    Seeing the silly roe deer fall to the ground, Xiao Jiu ran over quickly, and Yang Lan''er gave him a thumbs up when he saw the cheap maning over.


    Cheap Xianggong reacts quickly, as expected from the battlefield.


    Tan Anjun smiled back.


    Along the way, I found that there was no time to pick mushrooms. After leaving the inner circle of Dachong Mountain, Yang Laner asked Xiao Liu and the others to pack the prey on the horse''s back in a sack and tie it to the horse''s back.


    The greenery around the periphery is gradually decreasing, reaching the foot of the mountain, the distant mountain is much thinner, the nearby vegetation is withered, and the branches are like naked puppets, twisting their bodies mechanically, as if saying goodbye to yesterday. Depression everywhere, withered yellow everywhere.


    Looking at all this, Yang Lan''er sighed mncholy: "Master, shall I finish my breakfast here and then go on my way?"


    "Okay" told Xiao Wu and the others to sit down and have breakfast together.


    Xiao Wu looked up to see that the sun hade out, and asked puzzledly: "Boss, ma''am, while the sun is not strong, we can eat pancakes while driving. When the sun is strong, my subordinates should be careful not to tan Madam''s skin."


    Tan Anjun kicked over, Xiao Wu nimbly avoided hehe and smirked: "All orders are obeyed, eat and eat, hehe"


    Xiao Liu and Xiao Jiu are no strangers to it, and Xiao Wu has to be kicked in the head and **** from time to time in order to survive.


    "We will follow orders along the way, if anyone acts in private, he will be severely punished!" Tan Anjun said with a cold face.


    "No!"


    Yang Lan''er handed pancakes to several people, and smiled: "Eat quickly, you can go on the road after eating!"


    Ugh! Bah, bah, bah! ! How do you say that?


    Tan Anjun reluctantly took the pancake from his little wife, took a bite and began to chew.


    When Xiao Wu saw his wife, they were drooling there before they realized: "Haha..."


    Xiao Jiu grinned: "What Madam said is always right."


    Yang Lan''er looked open, and nodded calmly: "Xiao Jiu, you will be the first among them to find a wife."


    This forward-thinking, people of this era have to ride a rocket to keep up, and the future wife will be coaxed by him to love him with all her heart.


    Xiao Jiu was dumbfounded. Could it be that Madam wants to find a wife for herself?


    Xiao Wu: "¡Ñ¨Œ¡Ñ??"


    Xiao Liu: "¡Ñ¨Œ¡Ñ???"


    Xiao Wu was not convinced: "Madam, why are you looking for a wife for Xiao Jiu? There are still two of us."


    "Are you anxious about your wife?" Yang Lan''er asked solemnly.


    "I, I... I didn''t!" Xiao Wu choked up, his cheeks flushed, and he didn''t know whether he was suppressed or ashamed.


    Ouch! Madam asked too directly, although he sometimes tossed and turned thinking about his wife at night, but this matter can only be understood but cannot be expressed in words.


    Yang Lan''er nced at Xiao Wu, can''t Xiao Mian take care of you?


    Tan Anjun pinched her nose dotingly: "Naughty!"


    "Hahaha" Xiao Liu and Xiao Jiu burst outughing.


    After eating, Yang Lan''er stood up and inspected the goods on the horseback, humming: "Little boy, sit on the gate, crying for a wife,"


    She walked up to Xiao Wu: "Why do you want a wife?"


    Xiao Liu and the others gnawed on pancakes, lowered their heads and shrugged their shoulders.


    "Light themp, talk, blow themp..." Yang Lan''er nced at a few people and saw their ears pricked up. "Blow out themp, be yourpanion, and I will make your pigtails tomorrow morning."


    Tan Anjun pulled his daughter-inw over, hugged her and smiled: "Let''s go! If you keep teasing Xiao Wu, he''s about to cry!"


    Xiao Wu: "¡Ñ©n¡Ñ" Do you want to bully people like this.


    Everyone: "Haha...*^O^*"


    On the first day of the new year, thank you for your quiet reward~


    Thank you everyone for your rmendation votes today~


    Book friends are very enthusiastic on the first day of 2019~


    Feifei will continue to work hard~ work harder~


    I love muddy~?~?


    ?????????????


    ~~~~~~


    (third update)

 Chapter 78: Re-enter the county

    Chapter 78 Entering the county again


    The five of them rode their horses and galloped all the way. When they arrived at the gate of the county seat, the sun shone on the city wall of Chongyong Hundred Pheasant, which seemed to be covered with ayer of golden light.


    There are still a lot of disaster victims gathered outside the city, and they sat there nkly, their eyes turned nk when they noticed the arrival of their group, and finally turned their eyes, staring at the mounts of the five people like hungry wolves, the five horses seemed to sense the crisis, Ufortably kicking four hooves.


    Ouch! The eyes of these human beings are too scary, as if they are stared at by wild wolves on the border grasnd, they scare the horses! The baby horses are scared to death!


    Yang Laner and others jumped off their horses and paid the fee to enter the city.


    In the pile of victims in the distance, there are two vicious eyes staring at them, to be precise, Yang Lan''er.


    Yang Lan''er seemed to feel something, turned her head and looked at the victims in the distance, but found nothing unusual, she shook her head, probably because she was too nervous.


    "Lan''er, what''s the matter? Are you tired?" Seeing his little wife shaking her head, Tan Anjun asked concerned.


    Yang Lan''er frowned slightly: "Nothing, let''s go into the city."


    Tan Anjun took the stiff rope in his little wife''s hand, held her catkin with the other hand, led her, and the group entered the city.


    "Let''s sell the prey first, and then go buy other items?"


    "Okay, I know the shopkeeper of Xi Inn in the county seat, why don''t we send it to him directly?" Yang Lan''er suggested, remembering that the shopkeeper Qian he metst time in the county was upright and upright.


    "it is good"


    A group of people walked through the deste streets and came straight to the Xi Inn.


    "You guys wait outside first." Tan Anjun ordered.


    Pulling his little wife up the bluestone steps in front of the inn.


    "Is anyone there?" The two entered the inn, the lobby was empty, and Tan Anjun asked loudly towards the passage leading to the backyard.


    The deep male voice echoed in the empty lobby, but no one came out from the stairway and passageway.


    "Is there no one?" Yang Lan''er couldn''t help muttering.


    "Miss, if there is no one, we will change to a new one. Now our prey will not worry about selling." Tan Anjun put his arms around her shoulders andforted her softly.


    Yang Lan''er was a little impatient: "Is there anyone in the inn?" If there is no one, they will find the next one.


    At this moment, I heard rustling noises in the backyard, and after a while there were footstepsing this way. The fat shopkeeper of Shaoqingqian appeared at the end of the passage.


    "Come on,e on, the guest officer has been waiting for a long time, forgive me. Uh..." Shopkeeper Qian apologized with a smile while running.


    When she got closer, she saw Yang Laner opened her mouth and the voice stopped abruptly. This face was familiar, and she suddenly didn''t remember who it was. The man was holding the woman''s shoulders. The handsome man and the beautiful woman should be a couple.


    "Guests, do you want to stay in the store or be a top-notch?" In a moment, Shopkeeper Qian recovered, adjusted his facial expression, greeted the handsome and tall man with a smile.


    Although this man is short and brown, he is majestic, calm and aloof. It is not easy to look at this man. The woman next to him is as graceful as thest time she sold her prey... s! He remembered.


    Yang Lan''er saw the vivid expression on the shopkeeper''s face, and jokingly said, "The shopkeeper Qian remembers who I am?"


    "Sister Yang, long time no see." Thinking of it, there was no other reason. The woman in front of him still had prey for sale in the disaster year. This was the only one he saw in his life.


    Yang Lan''er nodded slightly and said with a smile, "Treasurer Qian has a good memory."


    Shopkeeper Qian looked at the man beside her, smiled and asked, "Brother Yang didn''te this time, I wonder if this is...?"


    "This is the woman''s husband. His surname is Tan and his name is An Jun."


    "Oh, my surname is Qian, Mr. Tan has admired him for a long time." Shopkeeper Qian bowed.


    "Don''t dare, shopkeeper Qian is polite." Tan Anjun returned a salute. The shopkeeper has a chubby figure, dressed in a straight gown, and looks kindly.


    "Mr. Tan, you and your wife are here this time...?" Is that what he thought? Shopkeeper Qian couldn''t believe it, and hurriedly wanted to get confirmation from the two of them.


    Yang Lan''er smiled sweetly: "That''s what you think."


    Shopkeeper Qian was overjoyed when he heard that, and nced around, "Sister Yang, where''s your bamboo basket?"


    No bamboo basket or prey, is it easy for him in this cmity year? Now food can''t be bought even with money, not to mention the rare game meat. Nowadays, there are only a handful of people in the county who can often eat meat.


    Lan''er: I really want to ride my horse and run like crazy~


    An Jun: Daughter-inw, I will apany you~


    Lan''er: My mother won''t let me go~


    An Jun: My mother came out and took us to fly~


    Feifei: After a long wait, it wille out, where is the ticket? Where is the collection? What about five-star book reviews?


    An Jun: Book friends, hand over your tickets~


    Lan''er: Book friends, move your fingers~

 Chapter 79: county seat

    Chapter 79 County City


    Yang Lan''er and Mr. Cheap looked at each other, never thought that the treasurer of money had such a cute side, he circled around them asking for things, if his slightly fat body was reduced by a few levels, he would be like a fat baby asking adults for candy scene.


    But the current scene is a bit eye-catching, Yang Laner walked to the door quickly to let Xiao Wu and the others bring the sack in for the sake of making her and her cheap husband''s eyes feel better.


    Seeing Yang Laner heading for the gate, Shopkeeper Qian hurriedly followed her to have a look, nced outside the door, her pupils shrank, and she lowered her eyelids to suppress the turmoil in her heart.


    "Look at these prey, did the treasurer want to get so much?" Yang Lan''er looked at the sacks of prey, but didn''t pay attention when throwing stones.


    She was worried that the Xi Inn would not be able to use so much.


    Treasurer Qian looked at the sacks of prey, his heart was rejoiced and his mood was agitated, and he tried to keep calm on his face. When the two offset each other, the flesh on his cheeks trembled.


    Yang Lan''er pursed her lips and held back a smile watching from the side.


    Shopkeeper Qian finally calmed himself down, and coughed: "Cough! Sister Yang, to tell the truth, now in the county, meat and meat are in great demand. When youe to sell prey, the first thing you think of is Uncle Qian, and Uncle Qian will not hide it from you.


    Uncle Qian wants all these prey, hare and pheasant add 20 yuan to the original price, and roe deer counts as 90 yuan per catty, what do you think? "


    As expected of a businessman who wees and sees her off, he is smooth and slick. After a few words, why did he be her uncle?


    Yang Lan''er also smiled generously and kindly: "Just do what Uncle Qian said."


    As long as Shopkeeper Qian still wants to do business with her, he doesn''t dare to hold back too much. The business should be the money he makes, and she, Yang Lan''er, will not be jealous, everyone has a business tost long.


    Let Xiao Wu and a few people help carry it to the backyard, and after weighing the ounts, Yang Lan''er threw the money bag to the shopkeeper.


    "Shopkeeper Qian, you are busy, we won''t bother you, let''s go ahead and say goodbye." Tan Anjun greeted the shopkeeper calmly and sped his fists.


    "Sister Yang, Brother Tan, should you have a cup of tea before leaving?"


    "Thank you, Uncle Qian, we still have a lot of things to do, so we won''t dy. Goodbye." Yang Lan''er waved to the shopkeeper, and was dragged away by the cheap husband.


    "Master, we earned nearly fifteen taels of silver by picking sheep along the way out of the mountain. I''ll treat you at noon, please have a meal!" Yang Lan''er patted her satchel and waved her generous little hand.


    Tan Anjun stared down at his little wife who was level with his shoulders, and said with a smile: "Okay, we''ll hang out with you at noon."


    "Sprinkle the water, it''s a trivial matter!" When you get excited, it''s a bad thing, and you can speak Cantonese in your previous life. You nced at the cheap man, and saw that the corner of his mouth was slightly curved, and he looked forward. You probably didn''t notice what you just said. ?


    Tan Anjun understood, and shook his head helplessly in his heart, his little wife has learned to speak in a strange way now, what''s the matter?


    The corners of the mouth were slightly bent and rubbed her hair: "Daughter-inw, where are we going now?"


    "Let''s go! Go to Renshantang." The medicine she collected during this period, the family kept everything for use, and sold the rest. Now she is short of money.


    Few shops opened along the street. When they arrived at Ren Shan Tang, they happened to meet Dr. Hu in the shop.


    When Dr. Hu saw Yang Lan''er, his old eyes shone brightly, and he came out to greet Yang Lan''er enthusiastically: "Littledy,e, pleasee inside."


    "Doctor Hu, I haven''t seen you for a few days, you are getting more and more energetic." Yang Lan''erughed.


    Tan Anjun asked Little Wu and the other three to wait in the lobby, and he and his little wife followed Dr. Hu into the inner hall.


    Several people sat down and exchanged pleasantries. Dr. Hu couldn''t wait to stare at the bamboo basket beside Tan Anjun.

 Chapter 80: Yan Shan Tang

    Chapter 80 Ren Shan Tang


    Yang Lan''er was in a hurry, and asked the cheap gentleman to bring the bamboo basket over, and took out deer antler, deer heart, deer penis, etc.


    Doctor Hu took it with vigor, inspected them one by one, and nodded in his heart. The medicinal materials were almost perfect, and he quoted the price one by one.


    "I believe in Dr. Hu, the Renshantang is famous far and wide." Yang Laner said with a smile.


    "Little Li,e in and weigh it, then go to the cashier to settle the money."


    "Hey, here wee." Waiting for Xiao Lizi to take away the herbs on the table.


    Dr. Hu stroked his beard, this littledy is like a woman, give him a tall hat to make him feel embarrassed to lower the price, of course he will never admit that he wants to bully the little girl, so he just doesn''t want to.


    Looking at the littledy, she asked curiously, "Littledy, who concocted these herbs?"


    He wanted to askst time, but he didn''t ask for the first time when he was dealing with him. This time, he asked if he would like toe to their Renshantang.


    Yang Lan''er guessed that old doctor Hu would ask this question, raised her eyes to meet the other''s probing eyes, and couldn''t help smiling: "I"


    Uh, he heard it right, Dr. Hu really wanted to pick out his ears, the youngdy is twenty years old, right? She has such excellent skills?


    "Cough, who did the youngdy learn from? Is there a chance for me to get to know you?" Dr. Hu asked eagerly.


    Yang Lan''er took a serious look at Mr. Hu, and said with a smile: "Master, he is free and easy, and his whereabouts are erratic. I don''t know where to find him."


    Everything that is unreasonable, Yang Lan''er pushes it three, six, five, and pushes it all to the invisible master.


    Doctor Hu was not reconciled and wanted to know more. At this time, Xiao Lizi stepped into the main room and put the silver taels on the table.


    "This is one hundred and eighty-nine taels and six hundred wen, please take a count." After finishing speaking, he stepped back to Doctor Hu''s side.


    Yang Lan''er put the money into the bamboo basket, looked at the medicine boy and smiled slightly: "Thank you, I believe in Renshantang, and I also believe in you."


    Xiao Li Yaotong is very clever. She still remembers that she asked for all cashst time. This time, she took all cash without asking. Even with this wit, he would not cheat.


    "I also believe in you" is just three simple words, which makes Xiao Lizi''s heart agitated. At this time, the eyes of the husband and wife are more sincere.


    Tan Anjun saw all this in his eyes, turned his head and looked at his little wife with a smile in his eyes, thedy really spared no effort to win people''s hearts.


    Yang Lan''er didn''t care too much, she just stood up for the sake of dealing with business in the future:


    "Doctor Hu, I''lle to bother you next time if I have free time, so I won''t dy if I have something to do now. There will be a dateter!"


    Doctor Hu stroked his beard and smiled: "I will sweep the couch and wait for you, and I will greet you."


    "Please stay and leave."


    "Go slowly, Xiao Lizi is going to see off the guests." Doctor Hu instructed Xiao Lizi.


    A group of people left the hospital, Yang Lan''er looked at the shadow of the eaves, now it''s time, the time ising.


    Looking around the street, the street was deserted and deserted. He turned his head to the cheap gentleman and smiled sweetly: "Master, do you know the dentist in the county?"


    Tan Anjun''s lips curled slightly: "I know which alley has it, but no one knows it."


    Yang Lan''er raised her eyes, met the other party''s puzzled expression, and couldn''t help but burst outughing: "Master, lead me quickly, and you will know when the timees."


    Tan Anjun had no choice but to smile softly: "Let''s go."


    After two intersections, I stopped at a rough alley, which was too narrow.


    "Is it in here?" Yang Lan''er asked nkly, seeing the cheap man nodding.


    Turning around, he said to Xiao Wusan: "You go to the Xi Inn and wait for us first, order food first, and we will meet you when we are done."


    Xiao Wu nced at Tan Anjun, saw him nodding, and hurriedly replied: "No, ma''am, let''s go ahead first."


    Watching Xiao Wu and the others lead the horse away, Yang Lan''er snorted coldly and looked inside.


    Tan Anjun touched his nose, thedy was angry.


    *^O^* Haha! ! The third update today!

 Chapter 81: Dental line

    Chapter 81 Teeth


    Tan Anjun looked at the back of his little wife and hurried to catch up.


    The uneven road made her feet hurt. After walking for less than a quarter of an hour, she stopped in front of a wooden door full of mottled spots.


    Tan Anjun went up the steps and knocked on the door. The sound of knocking echoed in the empty alley. After a while, footsteps came from inside.


    "Come on,e on, don''t knock! Who is it? Cry your soul!" A sharp and heavy impatience sounded.


    Yang Lan''er listened to the voice and thought it was probably an old woman.


    After a while, the wooden door opened from the inside, and an old woman stood at the door, "Who are you looking for? Is there something wrong?"


    The old eyes looked at a man and a woman outside the door. They were dressed in 90% new, ordinary cotton clothes, but they were clean and tidy. The handsome man and beautiful woman standing together made people''s eyes bright and pleasing to the eye, and their mood was unreasonably refreshed.


    Yang Lan''er smiled lightly, but her eyes were cold: "Excuse me, is this a dental clinic?"


    Feeling refreshed, coupled with the arrival of business, the expression on the old woman''s face subconsciously softened a bit, and her tone was quite amiable: "You two, pleasee in if you have something to do, and discuss with our dental office manager."


    With a sullen face, Tan Anjun took his little wife''s catkin and stepped into the yard. The outside of the yard was dpidated, but the inside was tidy.


    The two were weed into the hall, the old woman poured tea for them, and then retreated.


    After a while, the door in the hall was lifted, and a thin middle-aged man came out.


    The middle-aged man smiled and apologized: "I kept you two waiting for a long time. My surname is Guo. May I ask what you need?"


    Tan Anjun probably knew it, and turned to look at his little wife.


    Yang Lan''er smiled lightly: "Guo Yaren, we, husband and wife, came to your Ya shop today to find out if there are any shops for sale in the county town? Or farms on the outskirts of the city are also eptable."


    Looking at Mr. Cheap, he added: "The area should be bigger."


    Guo Yaren was stunned for a moment, and was amazed. Nowadays, many people want to sell their shops and fields to escape famine, but these two want to buy them? He is a clever man.


    Suppressing the astonishment, without revealing his face: "Yes, wait a moment."


    Tan Anjun saw Guo Yaren enter the room, and said to his wife sitting beside him with frowning eyebrows, "Why didn''t I think of that? My wife is smart, and Xiaosheng is really lucky to be able to marry a wife!"


    Yang Lan''er looked at his exaggerated and funny expression, and said with a reproachful smile: "Well, my husband must be obedient to your wife and me in the future, you know?"


    "What thedy said makes sense, Xiaosheng will remember it in his heart!"


    "Heck..." Yang Lan''er was amused by him.


    Tan Anjun breathed out quietly, wiped off the sweat on his forehead, and finally made thedyugh, for fear that the little wife would keep getting angry and ignore him.


    Actually, Yang Lan''er was just angry and didn''t listen to her at the time, and she still had to look at his face when she gave orders. It''s just that this kind of trivial matter is not worth mentioning, and she forgets it when she turns her head. As long as it is not a mistake in principle, she is very easy to coax.


    Guo Yaren quickly came out with a brochure from the inside. There were many shops for sale in the brochure, and there were seven or eight shops that met Yang Laner''s requirements.


    Yang Lan''er picked a few shops on the main street and asked Guo Yaren to lead Zisi and his wife to check them out.


    "Okay, let''s go and have a look together. The location of these shops is undeniable. The area isrge and the houses are new. You will not lose money if you buy them now."


    Yang Lan''er nodded, if the store is really as Guo Yaren said, she will indeed buy it at a good price.


    "Please trouble Guo Yaren to apany us."


    Several people left the dental shop, checked several shops on the main street, and learned about the prices. Yang Lan''er took the cheap gentleman to the side to discuss, and Guo Yaren moved aside to wait tactfully.


    "Sir, are you satisfied with these shops?"


    Tan Anjun pondered for a while: "From the order we looked at, they are all good. How many do you n to buy?"


    Thank you for your support~ Feifei is insomnia~ àÓàÓ~

 Chapter 82: Guo Yaren

    Chapter 82 Guo Yaren


    There are five houses on the main street. Should he buy all of them or choose a few? He can answer when he knows it. If the answer is wrong, what should thedy do if she gets angry again?


    Yang Lan''er saw his eyeballs rolling, and snorted coldly in her heart, so she decided to make her own decision: "The first house has a spacious facade, but the backyard is too small, the third house has a decent facade, but the building is too old. The other three houses are all good. The front and rear yards are spacious, and the house is strong."


    "Well, listen to thedy, it''s okay to buy all thedy likes." Tan Anjun nodded hastily, and said with a smile.


    Yang Laner cast a nk stare at the other party speechlessly, then smiled and said, "Then it''s settled."


    Seeing his little wife smile, Tan Anjun heaved a sigh of relief, oops! Thedy almost blew up again, and after spending time with him, he found that thedy had to smooth out her hair.


    The two discussed it, but it was actually Yang Laner who made the decision alone, and asked Guo Yaren, "We are looking at the second, fourth, and fifthpanies, and the price should be lower. If the price is right, we will buy it."


    Guo Yaren frowned and looked very embarrassed, and said with a smile: "Mydy, the prices of thesepanies are all real prices, and the prices of these threepanies are about the same, they are 800 taels and 880 taels respectively. And seven hundred and ny taels."


    ncing at Tan Anjun out of the corner of his eye, he continued to proudly say: "If it is a normal age, any of these shops will be in short supply, and none of them can be bought for more than 1,300 taels. It is me, Mr. Guo. People have such good resources at hand..." Ba ba a lot of dazzling jade for sale.


    Yang Lan''er was toozy to chat with him: "Guo Yaren, you just give me the lowest price, and our husband and wife will directly make this business with you. Don''t talk too much, it''s a waste of saliva. It''s okay to save a sip of water now. It¡¯s copper, don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    Guo Yaren talked so much, but he was choked by Yang Lan''er''s words, and he held his breath in his chest, so he was wasting money.


    Tan Anjun almost rolled his eyes when he saw Guo Yaren was choked up, andughed smugly beside him.


    Guo Yaren took a few deep breaths, and told himself that the same rice supports all kinds of people in the world, calm down! It is better to have business than no business. He wiped his face and forced a smile and said, "Okay, since you sincerely want to buy it, I also sincerely want to sell it. Let me show you the price of the two shops."


    Seeing what Yang Laner wanted to say, she quickly added: "This is the lowest real price, nothing less, grandma."


    Bargaining again, Guo Yaren wanted to cry.


    Looking at the other party, with the expression that I will cry for you if I bargain again, the corners of Yang Lan''er''s mouth twitched a few times, well, she just wanted to make a decision: OK, I bought it.


    Closer to home, stop teasing him, nced at Mr. Cheap, saw his smiling face, knew that he was holding back, and couldn''t helpughing: "Okay, when can I transfer the ownership?"


    Guo Yaren had already thought about how to argue, uh...! Transfer? Startled for a while, he calmed down and couldn''t help but feel joy in his heart, his face tensed: "The county government hasn''t left the government yet, let''s go now."


    "After noon, when will the yamen go to the yamen?" Yang Lan''er asked after thinking for a while.


    "Take a nap for half an hour after dinner, before going to the Yamen". Guo Yaren murmured in his heart: Don''t want to buy it again?


    Yang Lan''er looked at the scorching sun, but it was already a bit hot in April, she frowned and said, "Sir, what time is it now, do we still have time to visit the farm?"


    "Well, at the beginning of noon, Lan''er wants to see it, so let''s go. If there is not enough time, we will go back tomorrow." Tan Anjun saw that his wife''s lips were a little chapped, so he took off the bamboo tube at his waist and gave it to her.


    Yang Lan''er took a few sips and nodded: "Then let''s go and have a look."


    Turn around and let Guo Yaren lead the way.


    "Okay, let''s go back to my yard first, and I''ll check which ones meet your requirements, and then go out of the city in a carriage."

 Chapter 83: property purchase

    Chapter 83 Property Purchase


    Tan Anjun nodded, and the three of them returned to Yaxing.


    Guo Yaren took out the booklet, and there are several farms on the outskirts of the county.


    Yang Lan''er is not very satisfied. They are all small viges with tens of acres or a hundred acres.


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t find a suitable one this time. We''ll buy it next time if we like it." Tan Anjun patted his little wife''s little hand and said in relief.


    In fact, it is not necessary to buy it. Since you don¡¯t like it, let¡¯s look at it next time.


    "Okay, we''ll talk about itter." Yang Lan''er cleared up her frustration.


    Guo Yaren couldn''t understand that a farm of about 100 mu was not small, and arge farm with hundreds of mu was listed in his brochure, but it was far away from the county seat, and the current situation was too far away from the city to guarantee safety. How could he ignore it for money? What about your own life?


    However, since the customer is not satisfied, he can''t force others to do what he wants. Guo Yaren still has professional ethics.


    Guo Yaren ndered inwardly, secretlycent.


    Tan Anjunforted his good little wife, looked at Guo Yaren, who had a lot of drama in his heart, and reminded him calmly: "Guo Yaren, since Tianzhuang is not interested, should we transfer the ownership of a few shops before the Yamen is in the Yamen? ?¡±


    After Tan Anjun mentioned it, Guo Yaren also woke up and nodded repeatedly: "Yes, yes, so let''s go right now?"


    Tan Anjun nodded, got up and held his little wife''s catkin: "Lan''er, let''s go, let''s go have dinner first afterpleting the red contract."


    Yang Lan''er couldn''t help sighing: "Okay, let''s go."


    No matter what, let''s get the most important things done in the county now.


    Oh, Yang Lan''er suddenly remembered: "Guo Yaren, do you want to pay you the money first?" This can''t be her fault, she often forgot to pay when she bought things in her previous life, so I won''t go into details. tears! (cover your face!)


    Guo Yaren wiped the sweat from his forehead, Huh! The couple finally remembered to pay, which was really not easy. Immediately, there was a signature smile on his face: "Yes, if you two are not at ease, you can also deliver on the spot when the red contract is issued."


    It means paying the money with one hand and delivering the goods with the other. If it¡¯s not necessary, Yang Lan¡¯er took out the silver bills from the satchel (actually in the space), counted a bunch of them and handed them to Yaman: ¡°It¡¯s going to be troublesome for Guo Yaren to make the deed. Count the numbers, right?"


    Guo Yaren took the bank note carefully, counted it again, and squinted his eyes with a smile: "The three rooms are two 800 taels and one room 700 taels. The total is 2,300 taels, and it is just right for you to thank you for 2,300 taels." .¡±


    Yang Lan''er smiled: "That''s right."


    After putting away the banknotes, Guo Yaren rolled his eyes and said with a smile: "Madam, the other two shops are really not fancy? You don''t have to be picky about the location, why don''t you think about it?"


    "Oh, how much is the broken building in the third house?" Yang Lan''er turned her head and stared at the other party.


    The corners of Tan Anjun''s lips curled slightly, and he nced at his little wife with a smile in his eyes, and looked at the yard, um! This dental shop is also a broken hospital.


    Guo Yaren''s mouth twitched, breaking the building? well! Don''t think too much, let''s quote first: "Madam, this shop is super cheap, spacious and bright..."


    "Don''t want money?" Yang Lan''er was impatient, she hated long-winded things the most.


    "Five hundred taels!" Guo Yaren shut up and spread his hands, no matter how stupid he was, he knew that the woman in front of him was impatient.


    "àÛàÍ" Tan Anjun really couldn''t hold back this time, ouch! He can''t be med, he didn''t expect his little wife to have such a cheerful side.


    Yang Lan''er red at the cheap man, "Three hundred taels, if you can, I''ll buy it."


    "Four hundred and eighty taels"


    "Three hundred taels"


    "Four hundred and fifty taels"


    "Up to three hundred and fifty taels"


    Guo Yaren gritted his teeth in distress: "Four hundred and twenty taels, if you want, go and sign the contract together."


    "The maximum is three hundred and eighty taels, and I will give you silver if you sell it." Yang Lan''er dismissed the other party.


    Lan''er: My mother is going to let me raise a little white tiger, and I pay for the naming fee. What do you guys think is a good name?


    Call for name~ Call for name~

 Chapter 84: understandable

    Chapter 84 understandable


    Guo Yaren clutched his chest, panting heavily, thisdy is really **** amazing at counter-offering, ouch! Terrible!


    After calming down for a while, with a "snap", he pped his thigh vigorously: "Four hundred taels, not a penny is missing." Would you like it or not! I don''t want to serve you anymore!


    Yang Lan''er looked at Guo Yaren''s thigh, must this person be swollen? So **** yourself! She suddenly felt a toothache.


    Tan Anjun''s face turned dark, his eyes were full of dark tides, and he almost bit his back mrs. This dead woman''s skin was itchy again, and she stared at other men''s thighs without blinking.


    Yang Lan''er suddenly felt her wrist was pinched and hurt, she raised her head to look up at the cheap husband, this guy is too tall, she has to raise her head every time, will she get cervical spondylosis when she gets old?


    Tan Anjun saw that she was ignoring him and was still in a daze, so he squeezed hard again, feeling sorry for her, so he rxed.


    "Hiss!" Blinking his eyes and concentrating on his thoughts, he looked at him nkly, this guy became smart again, looking at his gloomy face, Yang Lan''er was puzzled, coughed, turned his head to the tooth and said calmly: "Deal!"


    Uh! Guo Yaren was stunned, his eyelids twitched, he was about to grit his teeth and not let go, is this done?


    "Okay, I''m going to find out thend deed and house deed." Guo Yarenughed so hard that his teeth couldn''t see his eyes, and his happiness came so suddenly that he couldn''t guard against it.


    "Wait, how much is the small shop next to it?" Yang Lan''er called to Guo Yaren who was about to turn around. Suddenly, she thought that she should buy a shop for her parents, no matter whether they collect rent or do it on their own. Business, at least the parents will have a guarantee in the future, just like the pension in the previous life.


    Mmmm, this idea is good, where can I find a filial girl like her, Yang Laner gave her a thumbs up.


    Guo Yaren opened his dazed little eyes, and replied honestly: "That shop is 90% new and asks for two hundred taels."


    Yang Lan''er waved her small hand: "That one hundred and fifty taels, go and find out the contracts of these two shops."


    "Ah, oh, okay, wait a minute." Guo Yaren went back to the inner room, found the contract, stared at the two contracts in his hand, and wanted to cry but had no tears! These two didn''t make any money at all, s!


    But it¡¯s a bit profitable, and the other three shops are the big ones. Thinking about it this way, Guo Yaren¡¯s mood suddenly brightened.


    He walked out of the room happily: "Let''s go."


    The three of them rushed to the lower office in a hurry, and finally got the red contract.


    Yang Lan''er raised the house deed in her hand, raised her eyebrows to y with taste: "Sir, it''s all in my name, will you regret it in the future?"


    Tan Anjun held his little hand and walked out in a leisurely manner, "We are husband and wife, husband and wife, one body, what''s yours is mine, what''s mine is yours, understandable? Hmm..."


    Here it goes again, the extended version of this deep and charming (confusing) hum sound is ruthlessly seductive, do you know it?


    Yang Lan''er nced at him, and said with a reproachful smile: "Wrong!"


    "Hmm...!" The extended version of the dangerous hum sound struck, and Tan Anjun narrowed his long and narrow phoenix eyes slightly.


    Yang Lan''er''s heart trembled, but she still had a smile on her face: "What''s yours is mine, what''s mine is mine, understandable? Hmph!"


    Uh! Tan Anjun was startled, he had nothing to say.


    Retorted back without mercy, seeing that the cheap husband was deted, Yang Lan''er suddenly felt that drinking iced Sprite in the cool summer made her body and mind super refreshed!


    Tan Anjun had no choice but to look at the little wife beside him with joy in his eyes and brows. I don''t feel self-conscious and my mood is flying.


    The two walked out of the county office at a leisurely pace. Outside the gate of the county office, Tan Anjun turned and said goodbye to Guo Yaren behind him, "Guo Yaren, I''m sorry to trouble you today, we still have something to do, so let''s say goodbye first, just leave now." , there will be a periodter."


    "There will be a periodter." Guo Yaren raised his hands in a bow.


    The couple watched Yaren go away, Tan Anjun rubbed his little wife''s ck hair, it was as smooth as silk, it felt so good!

 Chapter 85: The concubine cant do it

    Chapter 85 The concubine can''t do it


    The couple watched Yaren go away, Tan Anjun rubbed his little wife''s ck hair, it was as smooth as silk, it felt so good!


    "Let''s go."


    "Where are we going now?" Yang Lan''er tilted her head and asked.


    Tan Anjun looked at the scorching sun, and frowned imperceptibly: "Lady, let''s go back to the inn for lunch."


    "Oh, alright, let''s walk back along the road." Yang Lan''er nodded irresolutely, if she cane back today, she should try her best to go back today.


    "Well, what are we going to buy?"


    Yang Lan''er lowered her head and walked while thinking, there were too many things to buy, and she also had to consider what they would bring back, rubbing her temples, worrying about trivial matters, and having a headache!


    Still stick to the important and indispensable buys.


    Passing by an alley, Yang Lan''er turned around when he heard the nging sound inside, and turned in.


    Tan Anjun didn''t hear the footsteps behind him. Looking back, he saw his little wife turning into the alley. He had no choice but to follow.


    Stepping into the house, a wave of heat hit me head-on. Looking around, a master is beating in the corner, and various semi-finished or finished products are scattered on the other side.


    "Master, do you have any knives for woodworking?"


    The cksmith stopped when he heard the sound. "Tools for carpentry?"


    Yang Lan''er turned around when the cksmith master turned around, her eyes narrowed slightly, and she saw that the man was tall and strong, with bare upper body, and the muscles in both arms were bulging. Angry and majestic, with a full beard and messy hair, why does she look a bit like Zhang Fei?


    Could it be that this is the real version of Zhang Fei? The image of this guy should go to the battlefield to kill the enemy, and it is a waste of cksmithing here.


    Why is she so carefree? Shaking his head, he put the thought behind him.


    "Yeah, do you have it? A whole carpentry set would be nice."


    "Yes, wait a minute." Turning around, he fiddled with this and that in the corner on the other side, and found a bunch of knives after a while.


    Yang Lan''er looked through, cutting tools: saws, chisels, axes, shovels, etc.,rge, medium, and small in various models. Grinding tools: ner, drill, file, etc. Wide, narrow, thin and thick are suitable for all kinds of grinding. Surveying and mapping tools: ink fountain, ruler, gauge, scriber, etc.


    "How much is this set?" Yang Lan''er asked, seeing a copper basin next to it, she picked it up and looked at it, and there was nothing to say about the craftsmanship.


    "You want this set of twelve taels of silver." The cksmith''s face was a little red, and now this set of tools can''t be bought in the cmity year, and it has been here for almost two years. Now the woman bought it just right, anyway, he didn''t ask for more of his silver. The more the cksmith thought about it, the more he felt that it was right, and the blush on his face gradually receded.


    "Where is this copper basin? Where is that iron pot?" Yang Lan''er waved the copper basin, and pointed to therge iron pot on the ground next to her.


    "Two taels of silver for the copper basin, and three taels of silver for the big iron pot. I quoted the real price and didn''t ask for more from you." The iron man was afraid that the woman would bargain, so he exined hastily.


    Yang Lan''er smiled slightly, "Okay, I want it all, how do I get this set of tools?"


    "Oh, wait a minute." The cksmith dug out an old bamboo basket from a corner, loaded all the tools, and handed them to the man behind the woman.


    Tan Anjun took the bamboo basket, pursed his lips: "Give me the money, let''s go."


    "Here, here you are, seventeen taels in total." Yang Lan''er stuffed the iron man with one ten taels of silver ingots, one five taels of silver ingots and two taels of broken silver.


    snatched the copper basin from the cheap man, "Let''s go"


    "Lan''er,e and get it for your husband."


    "Instead, I''ll take the iron pot?" Yang Lan''er gestured to lift the iron pot.


    "You should take the copper basin."


    Seeing that the cheap husbandpromised, Yang Lan''er silently withdrew her hand, which was more or less the same, she was left empty-handed, but the man was covered with things, she just wanted to say: This concubine can''t do it!

 Chapter 86: Zhanyanxuan

    Chapter 86 Zhan Yanxuan


    Passing by the grocery store, Yang Laner bought some daily necessities, seasonings, etc. I paid dozens of coppers more and asked the store to help deliver it to Xi Inn.


    Yang Lan''er wiped off her sweat and was about to go to the cloth store when she was pulled back by the cheap husband and looked at him suspiciously.


    "Lan''er, let''s go to this store?" Tan Anjun pointed to a store by the road.


    Yang Lan''er looked up, the sunlight was too strong and dazzling. Covering his brows with his hands, squinting his eyes: "Zhanyanxuan"


    Before he had time to see what the shop was selling, he was dragged into the shop.


    When the shopkeeper and the waiter were staring and upset, the door curtain was lifted, and a man and a woman came in holding hands. They should be a couple. The woman was holding a copper basin, and the man was carrying a bamboo basket. , holding arge iron pot in his hand.


    The corner of the shopkeeper''s mouth twitched, and he raised his hand to rub his cheeks, so as not to be amused by the couple''s appearance.


    The little second is smarter than the shopkeeper, and hastily stepped forward to make a handshake: "Guest officers, what do you want to see? Our Zhanyanxuan has all the styles that are popr in Kyoto."


    Tan Anjun put the big iron pot aside, took the copper basin from his young wife and put it down, and nced at Xiao Er: "I will introduce the jewelry that suits my wife, um..."


    Touching his chin, he really doesn''t know what jewelry women have, so he can only ask Xiaoer to take a look first.


    "Huh? Mr. Xiang..." Yang Lan''er was very surprised, and Mr. Cheap dragged her in because he wanted to buy jewelry for himself.


    "What''s the matter? My wife, you are married to your husband, and he hasn''t given you any jewelry yet. Be good,e and choose some." Tan Anjun coaxed softly.


    "No, it''s nothing, it''s just a little unexpected...surprise!" Yang Lan''er''s heart softened and softened, a warm current wrapped her heart, and the inexplicable affection in her heart lingered.


    "You see your bun is too in." Tan Anjun looked at the only wooden hairpin on her head, his eyes were obscure.


    "Okay" Yang Lan''er is not a hypocritical person, just ept the cheap husband who treats her well. There are two children who are tied down, and the man in front of him is excellent in every way, the most important thing is that he fits his eyes, as long as he doesn''t touch him in the future Her bottom line, this should be the person who will join hands for a lifetime.


    "Guest officer, these buds, hairpins, hairpins, earrings, nes, bracelets, etc. are the most popr in Kyoto nowadays. Do you like any of them?" The second brother brought over a tray full of various Gold and silver jewelry.


    Tan Anjun chose a silver hairpin, "Lady, this one is pretty good."


    The younger brother smiled and said: "Guest officer has a good eye, this silver phoenix flower hairpin is the most popr this year."


    Yang Lan''er took it and took a closer look. The workmanship is not bad. Of course, it is iparable with the high-tech craftsmanship of the previous life. The most important thing is that it is hollowed out, so it is not so cumbersome to wear on the head.


    "Yes, Not Bad."


    Finally, Yang Lan''er chose a few more silver hairpins.


    Tan Anjun helped her choose a whole set of gold and jade jewelry.


    Yang Lan''er didn''t like it very much at first, but it was hard to win the man''s heart, so in the end she couldn''t move and had to ept it happily.


    After paying the bill, Yang Lan''er looked at the little brother with a smile on her face and said, "Little brother, do you buy pearls?"


    "Ah?" The second brother was stunned, what rhythm is this?


    "Come on, madam, do you have any pearls to sell?" The shopkeeper has been paying attention to them. At first, he thought they were just shopping around, but never thought it was a big order.


    "Oh, I have some pearls here. You can estimate the price and sell it if it suits you." Of course, if the price is too low, she won''t sell it.


    Yang Lan''er took out a purse from her sleeve pocket, but it was actually taken out from the space and ced on the counter.


    Signal the shopkeeper to help palm the eyes.


    Feifei thank you for your support~ I love Mu Meng~


    (Today''s third update)

 Chapter 87: valuation

    Chapter 87 Valuation


    The shopkeeper opened the purse and carefully poured the pearls inside into the tray. The pearls were lustrous and translucent, with different shapes, including red, pink, white and ck. These... pearls of such fine quality, so many he had never seen in his life.


    "Wait for a while, both of you." The shopkeeper looked at the pearls on the tray with breathless eyes, and said to the couple.


    Tan Anjun nodded, lowered his eyes, and saw his little wife lying on the counter, holding her chin and smiling, watching the changes in the shopkeeper''s expression.


    Tsk tsk! She must have scared the shopkeeper, but who told you that the second brother in the shop just smiled so awkwardly?


    "Shopkeeper, hurry up, we are in a hurry." Yang Lan''er yawned and said wearily.


    Woke up too early this morning, this drowsiness came as soon as I said it, and I was so hungry.


    Tan Anjun and other shopkeepers lifted the door curtain and entered the backyard, and smiled at the little wife lying on the counter: "Miss, are you tired? Go to the inn to have a restter."


    Yang Lan''er leaned on the counter, showing her side face and yawned at the cheap husband, with watery eyes, she smiled: "It''s nothing, I''ve been riding a horse for a long time, sitting here is sofortable, it makes my body weak It¡¯s crispy, just walk around the streetter.¡±


    "Then take a break." Tan Anjun patted her shoulder lightly.


    ncing at the younger brother, he said in a cool tone: "Hurry up and urge me, so as not to waste each other''s time."


    The little second brother took a step back subconsciously, nodded like a pounding garlic, poured two cups of tea from the table next to him, served them to the couple, and hurriedly ran to the backyard.


    The younger brother wiped the sweat from his forehead. This man was handsome and handsome, but his aura was strong. His cold eyes made him feel chills down his spine.


    Tan Anjun touched his nose, turned his head and stared at his little wife, the corners of his lips were slightly curved, and his eyes were gentle.


    May the years be quiet and peaceful, and the present world be stable, to be able to stay with her all the time, to sit and watch the flowers bloom and fall in front of the court, and to smile and look at the clouds and clouds in the sky. It''s just that the world is difficult... Let''s talk about the future.


    The sound of hurried footsteps came from far and near, the door curtain was lifted, and the first thing toe out was a figure invender.


    Tan Anjun looked at the young man in front of him, about twenty years old, with a jade-like crown, sword eyebrows and star eyes, thin body, red lips lightly pursed, and eyes that seemed to be smiling but not smiling, adding a provocative style.


    "Brother, I heard from the shopkeeper that you are going to sell these pearls?" The man asked, pointing to the pearls on the table.


    This couple is interesting. The man has a cold aura, sharp and deep eyes, and he can''t help but feel a sense of oppression. The woman''s skin is fat, her breath is orchid, her eyes are full of spring water and clear waves of hope, but she doesn''t look at him with obsessive eyes like those women she met before.


    The woman in front of her tilted her head, her eyes were filled with admiration and surprise. Could it be that his charm has waned because of the drought, or is he ying in the wrong way?


    If Yang Lan''er knew what the other party was thinking, she would definitely go mad: Chun Shui, you big-headed ghost, this is the physiological tears produced by someone wanting to sleep.


    "Well, look at the valuation." Tan Anjun frowned, this man looks too..., he doesn''t know how to describe it, demon? Still show?


    Turning his head to see, his face suddenly darkened, what does that mean? Are you admiring this demon man?


    Yang Lan''er is indeed admiring this man at the moment, with silky ck hair **** high, and a purple robe making hisplexion even more enchanting, tsk tsk! The beauty of the prosperous age, the figure is too thin, the delicate flowers are easy to wither, I can''t stand her torture, ahem...! I can''t stand her punch!


    You''s wrist hurt, Yang Lan''er turned her head and looked nkly at the cheap husband, what''s wrong with you, what''s the matter?


    Tan Anjun just understood her eyes, and almost got a mouthful of old blood in his throat with anger, gnashing his teeth and thinking: Wait, see how I will punish you, destroy you, and ravage you in the future.


    Feifei: *^O^*haha...Sexy guy? Slut?


    Shengshi Meiyan: Are you real mother? Ah??

 Chapter 88: Prosperous Beauty

    Chapter 88 Prosperous Beauty


    Yang Lan''er picked up the teacup and took a sip, staring at Shengshi Meiyan and pulling the pearls on the tray without disturbing her.


    "Well, the quality of the pearls is very good. There are a hundred of them in a te ofrge and small sizes, but you are freshwater pearls. Well, these are three thousand taels of silver in total."


    Of course, it is rare to see suchrge freshwater beads in such arge quantity. He wants to see if the couple are willing to buy them? If it is done, it can make him look big in front of his father.


    Shengshi Meiyan secretly poked at the belly, lowered her eyes as if not hiding her face, and took a sip of tea from the teacup.


    Yang Lan''er sneered: "Prosperous age..., cough cough...!" Ouch! I almost said the name I thought in my heart, it must be because of beauty and seduction, and I made a slip of the tongue.


    Tan Anjun pursed his lips and stared at her, then turned to Yaonan and sneered: "Hehe, we don''t know who to bully."


    "Uh, this... There is no such thing as bullying. The business itself is asking for a lot of money. You can pay back the money on the spot. If you think it is unreasonable, you can raise it, you can raise it." .


    The shopkeeper stood behind him and stroked his forehead, almost jumping in anxiety.


    My young master, don''t let go so soon! What to talk about after this, passive! He shouldn''t have let his young mastere out, he made a mistake today, he made a mistake.


    "Sister, this Zhanyanxuan is not sincere in doing business, let''s go back." Yang Lan''er tugged on the sleeve of the cheap husband, and said softly.


    "Okay, I will ask craftsmen to make all these pearls into jewelry, so that thedy can wear them differently every day." Tan Anjun smiled lightly, lovingly took his little wife''s little hand, and helped her to stand up.


    Shengshi Meiyan and the shopkeeper both twitched the corners of their mouths, what a big heart, who wears pearls every day.


    "Hey, calm down, both of you, please sit down, please sit down, we can still talk. Isn''t that right, Master!" The shopkeeper was afraid that they would really run away. He quickly blinked at his young master.


    "Yes, Shoumou sincerely wants to do this business."


    Yang Lan''er was hungry and couldn''t bear to deal with them. Besides, they had a lot of things to do, so she raised her eyebrows: "Sincereness and insincerity, it''s not just talking nonsense, you have to take it out and put it on the table."


    Sheng Shi Meiyan nodded, her brows stretched: "Yes, I don''t know this... um, how much money do you think thedy should sell?"


    Yang Lan''er touched her chin: "One price, four thousand taels of silver, please listen to me first."


    Stopping Shengshi Meiyan from opening her mouth, "I like to be straightforward, so don''t tell me anything else. If you think it''s eptable, sell it. If you can''t ept it, we pack up and go home."


    Seeing that the other party is about to leave, Shengshi Meiyan is very anxious. How can this be done? How can the two couples refuse to eat oil and salt, refuse to eat hard and soft, and refuse to change their stubbornness? Gritting his teeth and stomping his feet: "Okay, four thousand is four thousand. Deal!"


    Yang Lan''er smiled sweetly, turned around and put the purse on the table, "It''s still Shaodong who has a discerning eye and a far-sighted vision. Okay, let''s take the money."


    Stretch your little hand over the counter.


    Shengshi Meiyan''s eyelids were twitching, it was the first time he met such an outspoken woman, he nced at the small hand in front of him, which was as beautiful as a catkin, with fingers like peeling onions, his heart trembled, he looked away in embarrassment, and muttered to himself : Do not see evil. But the red tips of his ears betrayed him.


    The shopkeeper handed over the bank note.


    Yang Lan''er nced at the bank note, took it and sighed: "Sir, I''m hungry, let''s go."


    "Let''s go."


    Shengshi Meiyan watched the handsome men and women lift the big iron pots and copper basins, the corners of their eyes twitched, and she couldn''t bear to look directly at them.


    "Sir, how much did we spend on the jewelry just now?"


    "One hundred taels or less."


    "Oh, we spent less than one hundred taels in this store, but earned four thousand taels back. It''s really a lot of money."


    "Well, as long as thedy is happy."


    "Haha..., Mr., do you think the Young Master will vomit blood from anger?"


    "more or less?"


    ¡­

 Chapter 89: nasty woman

    Chapter 89 Hateful Woman


    As the voices of the couple drifted farther and farther, until they could no longer be heard.


    Zhan Yanxuan is quiet, the second brother tries to minimize his sense of existence, s! This woman is too cruel, she is the kind who specializes in handing soft knives.


    Shengshi Meiyan''s face was livid, and the turbulent mood of making a business had all disappeared.


    How can there be such a hateful woman in this world, next time... the next time he catches her, she will definitely give her a good beating to relieve her hatred.


    After finally calming down, he nced at the other two and saw that they were all staring at him. He felt angry and jumped up again.


    "Why are you looking at me? Don''t you have to do anything?"


    The poor shopkeeper and the second brother looked around the store. Na na silent.


    Shengshi Meiyan nced at the empty shop, angrily said: "There is no business, I won''t close the store, close the store, close the store."


    "Yes, master."


    Shengshi Meiyan stroked her forehead, rubbed her temples, turned and walked to the backyard. He was really confused by that nasty woman. right! It must be that smelly woman''s fault!


    ¡­..


    Yang Lan''er and Tan Anjun left Zhanyanxuan, braving the scorching sun, and hurried back to Xi Inn.


    As soon as they entered the door, Xiao Wu and the other three eagerly took the things from the two of them.


    "Head, ma''am, drink some tea first, and you can eat right away." Xiao Jiu poured two cups of tea and pushed them in front of the husband and wife.


    "Hmm," Tan Anjun responded lightly.


    Took the wet veil handed over by Xiao Liu, pressed his little wife''s little hand, helped her wipe it clean, then wiped it casually a few times, and threw the veil back on Xiao Liu.


    Yang Lan''er stared at the food on the table, her stomach was rumbling uncontrobly, and suddenly she was taken aback, her old face flushed with embarrassment, and she quietly nced at the cheap husband.


    Tan Anjun helped his little wife serve porridge expressionlessly, as if everything in the outside world had nothing to do with him, but there was an infinite smile in his lowered eyes.


    "Hurry up and eat, I''ve been hungry for noon."


    Yang Lan''er picked up the chopsticks and ate them recklessly. She didn''t know what kind of elegance and restraint she was talking about. Nothing was as important as filling her stomach.


    Tan Anjun looked at his little wife. Although he ate faster, his movements were flowing, hasty yet elegant. From time to time, help her pick up some vegetables.


    "You can eat it yourself, I don''t need to take care of it, I can pick it up myself." Yang Lan''er swallowed the food in her mouth, helped the cheap husband pick up a few chopsticks, and said with a smile.


    "Ok"


    After a while, no one spoke, only the sound of eating was heard.


    After everyone was full, Yang Lan''er poured a cup of tea for the cheap gentleman with a smile on her face, "Thank you, please drink tea."


    This cup of tea is in order to thank the cheap husband in Zhan Yanxuan, and cooperate with me tacitly. Sessfully made Shengshi Meiyan so angry that he almost vomited blood. Sessfully made Shengshi Meiyan''s anger pent up in her chest but unable to express it.


    Imagining Sheng Shimeiyan''s suffocated expression after they left, Yang Lan''er burst outughing, oops, it''s so relieved.


    "Naughty!" Tan Anjun tapped her forehead.


    Xiao Wu and the others saw his wife beaming, they must have encountered something happy, so they hurriedly asked.


    Yang Lan''er was worried that no one would share with her, so she talked to her.


    Little Five sorted out the ins and outs, and everyoneughed.


    "Ha ha¡­."


    Tan Anjun looked at the madness of these people, and shook his head speechlessly. At that time, he really wanted to make all the pearls into jewelry and give them to his wife.


    "Okay, stopughing." He stroked his little wife''s back, and there was a daughter-inw who liked to y pranks, so there was nothing she could do.


    "Ma''am, what else do we need to buy? Shall we go shopping togetherter, or stay at the inn?" Xiao Wu felt that he had broken his heart and had to remind the master not to forget the time.


    Yang Lan''er turned to look at Mr. Cheap and asked for his opinion.


    "Let''s go together, we''ll go out of town after we finish shoppingter." Tan Anjun saidzily.

 Chapter 90: tripping rope

    Chapter 90 Tripping rope


    Hearing the words, Xiao Wu and the three got up and packed up the things they bought in the morning.


    Yang Lan''er threw a silver ingot and asked Xiao Wu to pay the bill.


    "Sir, do you have anything else to buy?"


    Tan Anjun leanedzily on the chair and shook his head: "I don''tck anything. We will go to the cloth shop to buy more cloth or ready-made clothester. The sons'' clothes are all short."


    He was afraid that his little wife would me herself, so he didn''t say that the clothes of his sons were too shabby.


    Yang Lan''er didn''t think too much about it, she thought it was time to make some new clothes for her sons.


    "Well, then buy more and bring them home with a horse." Buy more so that the family can make several bodies. The original owner knows how to needle and thread, and the craftsmanship is very good, but she can''t. Maga.


    Everyone packed up and said goodbye to Shopkeeper Qian, and left the inn without stopping.


    Entering the Ruixing silk and satin shop that I visitedst time, the shopkeeper met them and warmly received them.


    Yang Lan''er looked at the dazzling array of cloth, and chose a lot of cotton cloth of various colors. In fact, she still has a lot of cotton cloth that she boughtst time in her space, but this time she bought a lot, so she can mix it in when the timees, and the few people around her will not be able to find it.


    Let the shopkeeper weigh a few catties of cotton, add some needles and thread, and choose a lot of bits and pieces.


    "Sister, did you choose too much?" Yang Lan''er had a headache, how to move this pile back.


    Tan Anjun looked at the pile of cloth, thought about it, and asked Little Five to help pull out all the wooden boards in the middle of all the cloth.


    Let the shopkeeper find some sacks, put all the cloth into the sacks, and put them on the horse''s back.


    Seeing that the problem was solved, Yang Lan''er hurriedly settled the bill with the shopkeeper, and several of them rode towards the gate of the city.


    When passing Renshantang again, "Sir, please wait a moment."


    Tan Anjun looked at his little wife in confusion, and saw her dismount and enter the hospital, and came out with a small cloth bag in her hand after a while.


    Yang Lan''er saw that he was puzzled, but didn''t exin, put away the cloth bag, and smiled at him: "Let''s go, go home!"


    One day after she came out, she seemed to be away from home for half a month, and her heart was like an arrow. She missed her parents and children at home.


    Lightly pinch the horse''s belly, and the horse starts to trot.


    Tan Anjun said indifferently to the people behind him: "We will gallop for a while when we leave the city, understand?"


    "No"


    Yang Lan''er nodded, there are many disaster victims outside the city, if they are stopped by them, they don''t even think about getting out safely. It is only safe to stay away from the city gate.


    They were lucky not to encounter any idents when they came, and when they returned, they were all loaded with supplies on their horses, so they had to be more careful.


    After leaving the city gate smoothly, the five of them jumped on their horses and galloped.


    Tan Anjun ran to the front, and sure enough, a few tripping ropes appeared on the forest road not far from the city gate.


    "There is a tripping rope ahead, everyone be careful."


    Yang Lan''er heard about it, took out a dagger from the space, and saw that the cheap husband and the others had weapons in their hands.


    Then he stared ahead, and saw the man on the horse in front, riding sideways with agility, and with a wave of his arm, the rope in front broke.


    Yang Lan''er couldn''t help but want to shout: Beautiful!


    Out of the corner of his eye, he caught sight of figures swaying in the woods on both sides, and snorted coldly, feeling overwhelmed.


    Looking ahead, there was only thest rope. Yang Laner mped the horse''s belly, sprinted over, bent sideways, the horse raised its legs and jumped, and she cut thest rope.


    Tan Anjun looked at the beaming daughter-inw. He hooked his lips and smiled.


    "Phew! The turtles will meet soon! Haha..." Xiao Wu felt that his wife hadpleted the heroic appearance, so he blew a whistle unconsciously andughed heartily.


    The people in the woods were so angry that they jumped and cursed: "You stupid woman, didn''t you say that this tripping rope can catch them?"


    "It''s all this bitch''s bad idea, which made us work in vain."


    A pair of resentful eyeballs, staring at the backs of the few people in the distance, with hands clenched tightly.


    Several men dragged the stupid woman into the depths of the woods, pushed her down, and threw herself on her...


    Feifei: At present, there are three shifts every day ~ at zero, midday, andte.


    Today''s book friends are enthusiastic, and they voted for rmendation to support Feifei~Thank you again~


    ~Wee book lovers to continue melting me with your enthusiasm~

 Chapter 91: Encounter bandits

    Chapter 91 Encountering Bandits


    Several people rode and ran all the way.


    Xiao Wu looked back and looked at the road, then turned to Yang Lan''er and sped his fists: "Ma''am, you are very skillful, and my subordinates admire you!"


    Yang Laner took a look at him, and said with a smile: "I learned from you first."


    Tan Anjun turned his head and nced at her happily.


    "Just now we came all the way at a fast speed, and found a few tripping ropes in front of us. The man running in the front pressed his thin lips tightly. His cold and handsome face was not afraid of danger, and his strong body was doing what he said. He drew out his dagger quickly. , side the horse, bend over, and cut the rope with a wave of the arm, that movement is like flowing clouds and flowing water, done in one go, is there any way to turn the tide?"


    "Yes!" Xiao Wu and the three booed.


    Ha ha¡­.


    "It turns out that the grace of our heads left such a deep impression on Madam."


    "Hey! Well said, why did it be a joke on me?" Yang Lan''er felt that the style of this painting was wrong, it was crooked!


    Tan Anjun rode ahead on horseback. Hearing his little wife''s exaggerated statement, the corners of his mouth grew wider and wider, and he couldn''t help but feel silly in the end.


    A group of people joking and joking along the way, everyone burst intoughter when they talked about the rise, and the rtionship between Xiaowu and Yang Lan''er became a lot closer.


    "The road ahead is a canyon, everyone pay attention." Tan Anjun reminded.


    "I know." Several people replied.


    Several people calmed down, paid attention to the surrounding situation, and rushed into the canyon without slowing down.


    Halfway through the canyon, a dozen or so people jumped out from the side, all of them holding big knives.


    Yang Lan''er looked at this scene, her eyes were as bright as stars, here shees!ing! Ha, a bandit is blocking the road to rob. Ever since she came here, she has always wanted to meet a bandit and experience the scene of blocking a bandit.


    Tan Anjun, who was walking beside him, stared at his little wife speechlessly, his eyes were so bright that he almost blinded him. If it were any other woman, wouldn''t she be so scared to cry when she ran into bandits?


    "Hey!" The bandit yelled loudly.


    Yang Lan''er was waiting for them to yell: I opened this road, I nted this tree, if I want to pass by here, I will stay to buy road money. I thought...


    The tall bandit at the front cupped his hands and bowed to the north: "The sky in the northwest is covered with clouds, and crows fall into a group of phoenixes. The road is full of heroes. Which is the king and which is the minister?"


    Yang Lan''er blinked, recalling what it was like to encounter such a situation in TV dramas before? I can''t remember it for a while, so I don''t care, and I replied casually: "The king of heaven Gai Dihu, the pagoda suppresses the river demon."


    The bandit listened, you look at me, I look at you, what do you mean, are these people also gangsters?


    "Pfft" Xiaowu and the threeughed out loud, ouch, Ma''am is so funny.


    Yang Lan''er blinked again, then turned to look at Mr. Cheap, seeing him put his fist to his lips, he couldn''t stopughing.


    Isn''t it right?


    Scratching one''s head and frowning, thinking hard again, one''s heart is suddenly blessed.


    "There is a flower in the blue sky in the northwest, Lihe Tan Yang is a family, there are thousands of troops in the Chongshan House, brothers are my own masters."


    The bandit leader looked at a young girl who came out from the opposite side to head the house. Heughed and said contemptuously: "Leave all your belongings and horses, or..." Don''t me our brothers for being rude.


    "Which road are you on? Report your name?" Xiao Wu choked.


    Yang Laner looked at these bandits, all of them were ragged and skinny. Is it necessary to fight against robbery?


    "You don''t care which way we are, and leave the property wisely." Another little bandit yelled.


    "Sanggong, are these people bandits? Why do I think they are bluffing?" Yang Lan''er leaned close to the cheap Xianggong, whispering to her ear.


    Tan Anjun stared at his little wife, and lost interest after just a while? It can be exciting at first.


    "Mydy, don''t you want to y anymore?" I was very excited when I first started ying.


    Yang Lan''er replied dully: "At first I thought it was a rare encounter, we could fight against the robbery with force, but in the end, you can see for yourself..." Pointing at the bandits, her fingers trembled, she couldn''t help but See.

 Chapter 92: Talk too much and die fast

    Chapter 92


    Tan Anjun slightly nodded his head seriously.


    "Well, what is thedy going to do with them?"


    Yang Lan''er nced at his serious appearance, inexplicably feeling amused: "What do you think we should do with them?"


    Tan Anjun raised his jaw, signaling to watch the show first.


    "If you want to pass here, you must leave your belongings and horses today," the bandit yelled, sticking his neck.


    "Yes! If you don''t want to bleed, just follow our second brother''s orders."


    "Brother, we have this batch of supplies, we don''t have to go hungry anymore."


    The thieves agreed one after another, and some people have begun to imagine a better life after obtaining this batch of supplies.


    Xiao Wu sneered: "You mob, do you want to rob me? I advise you to go back, wash and sleep."


    "Stop talking nonsense, my patience is limited. If you leave your belongings today, I can let you go. If not, no one will leave here." The bandit leader shouted sternly.


    Tan Anjun slightly hooked his lips disapprovingly.


    "Xiao Wu, you have spent so much time talking, do you know who is the fastest to die when the two armies are fighting?" Yang Lan''er said coolly.


    "Who will die the fastest?" Xiao Wu looked at his wife and asked nkly.


    "Does Xiao Liu and Xiao Jiu know?"


    Yang Lan''er saw Xiao Liu nodded: "Xiao Liu told him."


    "The one who dies the quickest in a confrontation between the two armies is the one who talks a lot." Xiao Liu sneered, and looked at Xiao Wudao leisurely.


    Uh, Xiao Wu was speechless, covering his chest and looking at Xiao Liu sadly, his heart was hit by 10,000 critical points.


    The bandits stared at each other intently, and saw a few people strolling in a garden, stillughing and shaking their heads. It''s infuriating to be beaten.


    "The three of you, finish each other within three breaths. If you resist, cut off his arms, and if you resist, cut off his feet." Tan Anjun ordered coldly, his eyes glowing coldly.


    Daying Country has been gued by disasters for years, and the current situation is turbulent. In troubled times, heavy codes are used. The dozen or so people looked like they were not real bandits, Tan Anjun just wanted to teach them an unforgettable lesson. If it was a bandit, he would order someone to take his life directly.


    When the bandits heard the words, their eyes were terrified, and their backs felt cold. They were just peasants who had nond to grow and no food to eat due to years of drought.


    "No!" The three took the order, and rushed into the opponent''s camp in a sh. In two breaths, the dozen or so people were all beaten to the ground, and there was only a wail left on the ground.


    The bandit thumped the ground in frustration. He didn''t look at the almanac when he went out today. He ran into a hard stubble and kicked it on the iron board.


    Tan Anjun and his wife jumped off their horses, and Shi Shiran stood in front of the bandit leader.


    Yang Lan''er kicked the other party, leaned into the cheap Xianggong''s ear, whispered softly andughed: "Sanggong, the bandit leader was just annoyed that he didn''t choose an auspicious day when he went out to rob."


    "Haha, ma''am, how do you know what the bandits think?" Xiao Wuughed without fear of death.


    Yang Lan''er nced at him, and said coolly: "I counted, this guy is so regretful that his guts are green now."


    Uh! Xiao Wu looked down unbelievingly, but no, the bandit turned blue with regret.


    The bandit leader looked up to the sky and cried loudly. He really wanted to die. He was kicked by you and his chest hurt, and he couldn''t breathe.


    Tan Anjun pursed his lips and smiled lowly, coughing lightly.


    He said coldly to the bandit leader lying on the ground: "Tell me, how many people, how much money, how many lives have you robbed?"


    Xiao Wu stomped **** his back, and said ruthlessly, "Say!"


    The bandit leader suddenly coughed a few times, shrugged his head sleepily, and remained silent.


    "In this case, Xiao Wu cut off his feet." Tan Anjun''s eyes shed coldly, and he said coldly, he was already impatient, and they had already dyed them a lot of time, and he wanted to go back early to be with his sons.

 Chapter 93: Can farm

    Chapter 93 Will farm


    "In this case, Xiao Wu chopped off his feet." Tan Anjun''s eyes shed coldly, and he said coldly, he was impatient for a long time, and they had dyed a lot of time, and he wanted to go back early to be with his sons.


    "No, no!" The bandit next to him cried.


    "My lord, your lord has a lot, don''t bother with us, let our boss go." Another bandit begged for mercy lying on the mud.


    "My lord, we just robbed three or four groups of victims during this section of the road, injured a few people, and grabbed a few pieces of vegetable pancakes."


    "That''s right, the injured person didn''t even see blood. Please let us go, my lord. We promise to be good and go home to farm."


    The corner of Yang Lan''er''s mouth twitched, and he only managed to grab a few pancakes. Isn''t this a terrible mess? If... ahem! She is a good citizen who obeys thew.


    "Brothers, don''t beg them, kill or kill them as you please. Zeng is a son of a **** if he blinks."


    "You want to die so impatiently?" Xiao Wu asked suspiciously. It''s a wonderful life for a dignified man to want tomit suicide.


    Xiao Wu expressed contempt for the man lying on the ground, an ant is still stealing his life.


    "Anyway, if you are alive, you are still dying. Sooner orter you will starve to death. It is better to die early and reincarnate." The bandit leader said decadently.


    Listening to these thieves'' miserable voices, Yang Lan''er and the others probably knew the cause and effect.


    It''s nothing more than that, these bandits are nearby vigers. Due to the drought, they have no crops. They can''t make a living by selling their children and daughters. Those who flee famine flee famine. They feel that they will die wherever they escape. These ten or so people slowly gather together , engaged in robbery.


    Xiao Wu and the others looked at each other, what to do, these people did notmit rape, rape, rape, burning, killing, robbing, should they be released or handed over to the government?


    Yang Lan''er looked at the cheap husband thoughtfully, what should these people do? well! Trouble, originally I was very excited and thought that I could counter robbery when I ran into bandits, but it turned out... Ouch! She is most afraid of trouble.


    Tan Anjun nced at the thieves coldly: "Forgive you this time, if I find you burning, killing and looting next time, I will not forgive you lightly." Step on easily.


    The thieves shrank their necks, stared at the wooden stick in horror, and nodded like pounding garlic.


    Yang Lan''er was very upset, and said impatiently: "Leave them alone, let''s go."


    Tan Anjun took his little wife''s catkin andforted him: "Okay, let''s go, I can''t wait to see my sons."


    Yang Lan''er thought of the babies, the restlessness in her eyes subsided, and warmth slowly flowed.


    A group of people got on their horses, and the bandit leader gritted his teeth and saluted them: "My lord, we have nowhere to go, nowhere to stay, can we have some food?"


    The bandits'' eyes lit up when they heard this, and the crowd became restless, "My lord, as long as we have something to eat, no, as long as we have something to drink, we can do whatever we want."


    "Why should we take you in? Why do you let us take you in?" Xiao Wu scolded angrily, yo! Now that you are fat, you still want to rely on them?


    "We will farm."


    "People who know how to farm are like crucian carp crossing the river." Yang Lan''er reminded lightly, hehe, people who know how to farm are everywhere, and there are not a few of them.


    She prides herself that she is not a bad person, so there are no useless people around her.


    "I used to help people cut walls and build houses when I was ck in the vige. These people often work together." The bandit leader pointed at the people around him.


    The rest of the thieves were eager to scratch their heads and scratch their heads, wondering what skills they had that would satisfy the adults.


    "My lord, I can do carpentry. Zhang Dawang and Zhang Xiaowang are fellow apprentices with me."


    "I can also build houses and weave baskets."


    "I can grow fruit trees."


    Xiao Wu pointed and rushed to the front, rubbing his hands awkwardly, the middle-aged man muttered, "What about you?"


    Thank you for your tickets~~Good night~

 Chapter 94: received for used

    Chapter 94 is epted for use


    The middle-aged man bowed his head tremblingly. Now that the cmity year has escaped, who still digs a well, besides, no water can be dug out. I don¡¯t know if the adults will keep him. His face flushed and he said: "I...I Will look at the water and dig a well.¡±


    After asking around, Xiao Wu and the others all looked at Tan Anjun.


    Tan Anjun didn''t say a word, turned to his little wife, and signaled her to make up her own mind.


    Yang Laner frowned, pursed her lips and said lightly: "To seek asylum with us, you must sign a lifelong contract, are you willing?"


    The fake bandits looked at each other, and everyone gathered together to discuss it.


    The bandit leader first stated solemnly: "We were going to rob them just now, and now let them take me in. If you don''t sign the contract, the nobleman will never dare to take us in."


    Seeing that his brothers were all listening carefully, he continued to analyze: "In the current disaster year, the most important thing for us to live is that it doesn''t matter whether we are free or not, and people who can have food in the disaster year, can they have no ability? In the future There are times when you and I flex our muscles."


    The bandit leader said something from the bottom of his heart, and thest trace of unwillingness in everyone''s hearts disappeared.


    Finally, I looked around at the brothers, and said solemnly: "So I decided to sign a contract with you, and I will be loyal to him in the future, as long as they are willing to keep me. You think about it and decide for yourself."


    Tan Anjun took off the water bag on the horse''s back, grinned and said, "Lady,e and drink some water."


    Yang Lan''er wanted to refuse at first, she had a bamboo tube on her horse back, but looking at the expectant eyes of the cheap man, she swallowed her refusal, reached out to take the water bag, took a few sips and gave it back to him.


    Tan Anjun stroked the water bag in his hand, staring nkly at the mouth of the water bag, thinking that he had drunk that bag.


    Silently, Tan Anjun had an unknown smile in his eyes.


    The bandit leader''s voice came: "Gentlemen, we are willing to sign a lifelong contract and be loyal to the master in the future. Please take me in."


    Yang Lan''er nced at the man beside her. The man''s long and narrow phoenix eyes shed dotingly, which made her heart beat faster. She pursed her lips and coughed to look away.


    Tan Anjun focused his eyes, clenched the tight rope in his hand, and said coldly: "You will have to wait at the entrance of Shanghe Vige in Anren Town tomorrow. Someone will meet you when the timees, remember not to wait after the deadline!"


    "Xiao Wu, give them the rest of our dry rations, and let''s go." After speaking, the horse lightly gripped the horse''s belly, and the horse galloped forward.


    It¡¯s finally time to go home, followed by Yang Lan¡¯er with a smile like a flower and a high mood.


    The bandit held his dry rations on his head and looked at the few riders leaving in the dust. Everyone was full of longing for the future.


    "Boss, you are right, our good days are toe." A bandit enviously said.


    "Yes, yes, the boss still has your height and distance." Another bandit ttered him.


    The bandit leader was so angry that he pped the opponent on the back of the head: "It''s a foresight, if you don''t know how to say it, don''t say it."


    "Yes, the boss is right."


    "Okay, everyone,e here. I''ll share this dry food with everyone. In order to arrive at Shanghe Vige on time tomorrow, brothers, eat some dry food and hurry on your way." The bandit leader happily distributed a piece of cake to everyone. .


    "There is another point that everyone should pay attention to. From now on, our boss is the master. Don''t call me boss anymore. Let''s call each other by name in the future." Bandit leader emphasized again. This is very important. He wiped the sweat from his forehead and waved his hand to greet everyone to slowly march towards the vige of Shanghe.


    Perhaps this is another starting point for the brothers, leading to another life path that ispletely different from the previous life.

 Chapter 95: no cure

    Chapter 95 No cure


    Yang Lan''er had bumps and bumps all the way back. After passing the tripping rope and the bandits, thank God the rest of the road finally returned to Shanghe Vige smoothly.


    A group of people entered Dachong Mountain along the foot of the mountain, and slowly stepped into the inner circle from the outer periphery all the way, just like walking from early autumn to early summer, from deste to green, like two worlds separated.


    When I passed a mountain stream, because it was in a low-lying area, the ground was very humid, and a lot of various mushrooms grew.


    "Master, there are a lot of mushrooms here, let''s stop and rest for a while?" Yang Lan''er tightened the rope and asked the horse to stop.


    Tan Anjun saw that it was still early, and smiled lightly: "Okay."


    "Xiao Wu, you guys, let''s pick mushrooms together!" Yang Lan''er cheered, the outside world is too depressing, it''s still refreshing to go back to Dachong Mountain.


    "Hey, here wee!" Xiao Wu asked the horses to find food by themselves, and replied back.


    "Ma''am, are these mushrooms edible?" Xiao Jiu asked this because when she was a child, after someone in their vige ate mushrooms, the whole family was poisoned, but since the beginning Dale, it seems that they are okay to eat often.


    "Well, ma''am, can we pick all the mushrooms we see?" Xiao Liu nodded empathetically, he didn''t know which ones were poisonous, when he first came to the valley, he saw a pot of mushroom soup on the dining table, which shocked him Trembling, he didn''t dare to try it until he saw that everyone was fine after eating it, but after tasting it, he couldn''t control it. The fragrance and deliciousness of the mushrooms made him want to stop.


    Yang Lan''er saw that everyone was standing still and looking at her, and couldn''t helpughing, well, let her help some big men to poprize mushroom knowledge.


    ¡°There are many types of mushrooms in the world, including edible ones, medicinal ones, and poisonous mushrooms.


    Look at the one next to it, the color is bright, the pink is very beautiful, Xiao Wu, you pick it and open it, the color of the opening will soon be darker, this kind of mushroom is a poisonous mushroom. "


    "Ah! It''s turned dark green. It''s really poisonous." Seeing that the mushroom in his hand had indeed turned dark, Xiao Wu hurriedly threw it aside and pped his hands.


    "Hehe, the more beautiful and more beautiful the more poisonous." Yang Lan''er looked at Xiao Wu hopping and throwing the mushroom in her hand, and said with a slight smile.


    Tan Anjun''s lips curled up slightly, and he said slowly in azy and deep voice close to his ear: "It is true that the more beautiful you are, the more poisonous you are. If you are a husband, you will be poisoned by ady."


    The cheap gentleman approached him, his nose was filled with the cool smell of his body, and his neck was filled with the scorching hot breath, which was itchy. Yang Lan''er flinched and gave him a reproachful look: "Speak well." Why are you near?


    Tan Anjun was unmoved, and smiled charmingly: "There is no cure!"


    Yang Lan''er was dazzled by his smile, dizzy, her brain was in chaos, and her heart was beating like a beating. He secretly pinched his thigh to wake himself up, lowered his eyes with difficulty, and spat in his heart: What a monster!


    "Ma''am, is this mushroom edible?" Xiao Wu tirelessly raised the mushroom in his hand to ask for advice.


    "Xiao Wu, this one is fine. This is velvet mushroom. It tastes fresh, fragrant, crisp, refreshing, smooth, and tender. It also has medicinal value. It can strengthen the body, relieve pain, benefit the stomach, regte qi and reduce phlegm, beautify the skin, etc. Effective." Yang Lan''er took a deep breath and replied.


    Xiao Wu and the others swallowed their saliva, how could such an ugly fungus be so delicious?


    Yang Lan''er briefly taught them to recognize severalmon fungi, and half an hourter, they finished picking near this mountain stream.


    "Lan''er, we''ve picked a basket, we should go back." Tan Anjun stood up, it was already Yin time, and the mountains and trees in the distance were green, covered with ayer of golden light by the setting sun.


    Feifei: Lan''er, please hurry up~


    Lan''er: Mom, why is it my turn to ask for a ticket again?


    ~ Mu Fafa, book friends, have pity on me, give me all the cute rmendation tickets~ àÓàÓ~ My mother is fierce~

 Chapter 96: dog head gold

    Chapter 96 Dog Head Gold


    "Okay, let''s go back." Yang Lan''er rubbed the mud on her hands from picking mushrooms, and saw a stream not far away, which had stopped flowing due to drought, but there was a small pool under the mountain wall.


    "Sister, let''s go there and wash our hands."


    Tan Anjun nced at the water pool and nodded, then reached out to hold his little wife and walked towards the water pool.


    Yang Lan''er twitched vigorously, but it was in vain. Staring at the man in front of her holding her hand freely, she gritted her teeth and wanted to pounce on him and scratch him to death. In the end, she could only let him lead her away discouraged.


    Out of the corner of his eye, Tan Anjun noticed the fierce expression of his little wife, and suddenly felt refreshed.


    Yang Lan''er squatted by the pool, lightly scooped up a handful of water with bare hands, it was cold and the water was clear. Since she came here, the biggest benefit she has received is the original ecological food in this world. It is hard to find such high-quality spring water in the previous life, right?


    "Ma''am, let Mrs. He show off the mushrooms you picked today, and let everyone taste the freshness, fragrance, crispness, coolness, smoothness, and tenderness you just mentioned." Xiaowu drools as he spoke. , licking his lips, his foodie nature is undoubtedly revealed.


    "Xiao Wu, you are so delicious, does your wife know?" Yang Lan''er gave him a sideways look with a funny look.


    "Huh??? Ma''am, I don''t have a wife yet." Xiao Wu scratched her hair, looked at Yang Lan''er in a daze and said.


    "Hehe" Yang Lan''er ignored the bastards, lowered her head and rubbed her hands gently.


    Tan Anjun was blinded by the water waves in the pool, and at first thought it was the sun that was about to set. After washing his hands, he turned around and realized instantly that the mountain stream was no longer illuminated by the sun.


    He lowered his head and observed the water surface carefully. After a few breaths, he finally found a shiny stone among the pebbles at the bottom. He stretched out his hand and pulled it up, washed it clean and took a closer look.


    "Lan''er, what is this?"


    Yang Lan''er heard the words, turned her head to look at the stone in the cheap Xianggong''s hand, picked it up and looked at it seriously, and eximed: "Sanggong, you are so lucky to be able to pick up gold."


    Xiao Wu and the others heard, "Jin Zi, you are so lucky, let me have a look." They all leaned over to see, and Yang Lan''er stuffed them for them to see enough.


    "Head, you are what the old people used to say: go out and get lucky, and fall and fall and have a dog gnawing shit, and your forehead is hit with gold." Xiao Wu continued to yell without fear of death.


    Tan Anjun''s face darkened, he picked up his ear and twisted it, gritted his teeth and said angrily: "You have the guts, can you say it again?"


    Xiao Wu grinned and stretched out his hands to protect his ears: "Head, let go of the humble job, it hurts to death! The subordinate is wrong, Xiao Wu is a cheap mouth! Let go, oops! Let go quickly."


    "Haha..." Yes! Xiao Liu and Xiao Jiuughed heartily.


    Xiao Wu suddenly felt blessed, and begged for mercy: "Head, you are lucky, luck is against the sky, and great fortune is in the sky. Oh! Come on, let me go!"


    Yang Lan''er pursed her lips and held back herughter. She was still a dog''s head, but suddenly stopped, and eximed: "The dog''s head is golden!"


    Tan Anjun heard his little wife exim, let go of Xiao Wu, put his arms around her shoulders, and said with a smile: "Right, Goutoujin."


    Admiring the stunned appearance of the little wife, did she think of it?


    Yang Lan''er jumped up and put her arms around the neck of the cheap husband, smiling happily: "Sister, you are awesome!" Are we getting rich?


    Tan Anjun hugged his little wife''s small waist, it was rare to see her take the initiative, and hummed lightly with enjoyment: "Well, as you wish."


    This piece of dog-head gold must have been washed down from the upper reaches. Usually the stream is not big. It should be washed here during the flood season. Then they can find this gold mine along the stream.


    "Giggle..."


    Tan Anjun overlooks the majestic mountains in the distance. The mountains and mountains are connected and undting. I don¡¯t know whether people are walking in the scenery or the scenery flows with people. This big mountain is really a treasure house!

 Chapter 97: ride a big horse

    Chapter 97 Riding a Big Horse


    On the way back, Tan Anjun told Xiao Wu and the other three not to reveal a single word about the Goutou Gold. If the news of this gold mine leaked out, it would definitely be robbed and bloody. He didn''t want to affect his family.


    "No!" Xiao Wu and the three of them solemnly promised that they would rot in their stomachs and never utter a single word.


    In the valley, the children all gathered to practice exercises not far from the exit of the first line, and their eyes nced at the exit from time to time.


    Su Yongyuan sat on a rock next to him with grass in his mouth, resting his cheeks and staring at the little kids practicing kung fu in boredom.


    "Be more serious, where should you aim your eyes? If you don''t concentrate, you will have to squat for half an hour longer." Su Yongyuan pretended to be serious.


    The little boys squatted so that their legs trembled, and after another half an hour, their legs would be broken. Hearing this, they were so shocked that they immediately corrected their attitudes and persisted without looking sideways.


    After a quarter of an hour, Su Yongyuan looked at the shadow of the tree not far away, and saidzily: "Okay, it''s time, everyone rx, you can''t just sit on the ground. Stand up and walk around slowly."


    "Brother, why haven''t parentse back yet?" Belle asked with a small face wrinkled and pulled Bao''er''s sleeve.


    Bao''er raised her hand tofort her younger brother''s head, but after making gestures, she found that she was not tall enough, so she patted her younger brother''s shoulder instead: "Good boy! Mom and Dad will be back soon."


    "Then when will wee back? We''ve been waiting for a day." Belle woke up and didn''t see Daddy. After Daddy finally came back, he still hasn''t kissed enough.


    "This..." Bao''er was in a dilemma, rolled her eyes and patted her chest and said, "Brother, I promise, before the sun sets, my parents will definitelye back, be good!"


    "Oh, brother, I know." Yan Yan sat beside Su Yongyuan, resting his cheeks and looking at the exit of the sky.


    Bao''er wiped the sweat from her forehead: s! It''s really embarrassing for him, a little bean, to bring a child.


    Su Yongyuan looked at the actions of the two brothers, especially Bao''er, andughed heartily.


    If it was his nephews, what would happen in this situation? He must have started crying a long time ago.


    "Mother!"


    "Daddy!"


    "aunt!"


    The children''s screams brought back Su Yongyuan''s wandering thoughts, and he looked for the reputation, and saw Tan Anjun and the others appearing at the exit of Yixiantian, and the children flew away like swallows throwing themselves into the forest.


    "Hey! Hello, babies! Do you want to kiss your mother?" Yang Lan''er kissed the sons who had thrown herself into her arms.


    "think!"


    "Oh,e on, mother bought candy for you."


    "aunt!"


    Yang Lan''er each gave out a few candies: "Be good, let''s go y."


    Seeing that the children are all around them and refuse to leave, yes! I can only look at the cheap husband for help.


    The little wife finally remembered him, Tan Anjun said with a smile: "Do you want to ride a big horse?"


    "think!"


    "Daddy, I want to ride a big horse!"


    "Okay, let''s ride a big horse!" Tan Anjun looked at the pendant on hisp, smiled slightly, and hugged the two brothers on the back of the horse.


    Little Five followed suit, and in the way of big and small, each carried two children and put them on horseback.


    Su Yongyuan saw that they hadforted the group of little kids, he stepped forward and said with a smile: "Jun, you are back, isn''t the county town fun?"


    "Well, Ah Zheng has worked hard for you today." Tan Anjun slightly nodded and smiled lightly.


    "Master Su, the county is deserted now, what''s there to do? What to eat or not to y, what to y is not as fun as the inner circle of Dachong Mountain." Xiao Wucha said.


    "Oh" Hearing this, Su Yongyuan was thoughtful, and was not interested in asking further.

 Chapter 98: My peace of mind is my home

    Chapter 98 My home is where my heart is at ease


    Before returning to the cave, the sun was almost setting.


    Mother Yang saw that her daughter and son-inw had returned home safely, and with a smile arranged for her daughters-inw to work in the kitchen.


    "Lan''er, did your trip to the county go well today? Did you meet any of those short-sighted people?" She was reluctant to let go of her daughter''s little hand.


    "Mother, don''t you see that your daughter is standing in front of you properly." Yang Lan''er smiled andforted Yang''s mother.


    "Okay, I don''t worry about leaving it to my son-inw, I know you wille back safely." Mother Yang praised.


    "Mom, I won''t break my promise." Tan Anjun pursed his lips and smiled.


    Yang Lan''er rolled her eyes at the cheap husband-inw, do you want to lose face? This fellow is getting thicker and thicker now.


    "Mom, dad and the others haven''te back yet?" Yang Lan''er quickly changed the subject, but she didn''t notice when she came back, she should still be making bricks.


    "I''ll be back soon." Mother Yang looked into the distance and saw several people rushing this way.


    "Mother, grandmother, sit down." The baby and the two carried a bench in front of Yang Lan''er.


    "Hey, grandmother''s sweet baby, really sensible." Mother Yang rubbed their little heads lovingly.


    Yang Lan''er grinned happily when she saw this, her babies are so good.


    "Mother, sit down." Seeing that Xiao Wu and the others had already unloaded the goods from the horse.


    "Taking away these things while it''s dawn, Lan''er, why did you buy so many things again?" Mother Yang said distressedly, how much money would it cost, this girl is really a prodigal. ncing at Tan Anjun, seeing that he was not unhappy at all, he let go of his heart.


    Tan Anjun nced at his mother-inw''s expression, feeling both funny and sad in his heart. The funny thing was that his mother-inw was worried in vain, and he didn''t pay attention to the money for this little thing.


    Yi felt sad that his little wife had suffered a lot in the past few years when she married him, and she was reluctant to even buy cotton cloth with dozens of taels of silver.


    Recalling that in the past in the capital, the women at home cost hundreds of taels to make a set of clothes, even hundreds of taels without blinking.


    Looking at the figure of his little wife who was busy packing things, he suddenly felt that this moment was the peace of mind he had never had in his life.


    My peace of mind is my home!


    Here will be his home from now on. It''s great to have a wife, son and rtives!


    Yang Lan''er picked out her own things, looked up and saw the cheap husband looking at her with a slightly guilty and gratified look, what''s the matter?


    "Lan''er, what are these catties of cotton going to do?" Yang''s mother asked in confusion, holding half a sack of cotton.


    "Mother, I have another use for this." Yang Lan''er blushed, grabbed the sack with one hand, and hurried to thepartment in the cave with her own things in the other.


    "This child will never grow up, he is always so reckless." Mother Yang looked at her daughter''s back and shook her head dotingly.


    "Mom, I''ll go take a look." Tan Anjun saw his wife rushing into the cave, and he thought there must be something wrong.


    "Go." Mother Yang waved her hand and continued to busy with packing the goods.


    Pick out some seasonings and salt, and shout to the stove: "The second family,e out and move these seasonings into the stove."


    "Hey, mother, here wee."


    After a while, He and Ding ran out.


    Mother Yang gave her a nk look when she saw Mrs. Ding, "For the second family, take the pile of seasonings back to the stove. For the fourth family, wash this big iron pot and move it into the stove. Remember to boil the pot of hot water. In the future, this pot will be used to boil hot water.¡±


    Mrs. Ding looked here and there, and saw a few sacks of cloth with sparkling eyes. Are these made of clothes for them?


    Mother Yang has always looked down on her. She is a coward with long hair and short-sightedness, and her eye sockets are shallow.


    scolded: "Mr. Ding, what are you dawdling about? Why didn''t you hear me telling you to wash the pot?"


    "Ah? Ah, good." Ding''s gaze was pulled out from the pile of cloth with difficulty, and he reluctantly picked up the big iron pot and left.


    Thank you for your enthusiastic rmendation today~


    Today¡¯sst wave of rmended tickets is for me~


    ~I am not afraid of pain~


    No matter how big the cute brick is~ I am not afraid~

 Chapter 99: is she too bully

    Chapter 99 Is she too bully?


    Yang''s mother stared at Ding''s back and spat. Si''er must have been out of her mind at the beginning, but she was confused by such a coward. What''s the use of a hen that doesn''ty eggs? What else can she do besides eat? Daughter-inw, the Yang family really suffered eight lifetimes of bad luck!


    Mother Yang vomited and had chest pains. She held her chest and waited for her breath to calm down. Then she asked Xiao Wu and the others to move all the cloth into their ownpartment.


    On the other side, Yang Lan''er returned to the cubicle, put the things in order, put the things that should be put into the space, packed the bamboo basket in the corner, and took out two books from it.


    Yang Lan''er patted her forehead, only to remember that she took out the two cheat booksst time to teach her sons. How can you turn around and forget?


    Suddenly a big hand grabbed her wrist: "Stupid? How can you pat yourself?" Tan Anjun rubbed her forehead and said displeasedly.


    "Master, why did youe in?" Yang Lan''er was quite surprised.


    Tan Anjun opened his arms, held his little wife in his arms, and said with a faint smile, "There is nothing to do outside. Seeing thedying in, I must be busy with something. I wille in for my husband to see if I can help thedy. What is thedy going to do?"


    Yang Lan''er was speechless looking at the sky, could he be shameless in making excuses for a cheap husband?


    "Sir, do you really want to help?"


    "certainly"


    Yang Lan''er''s eyes shed, and she smiled slyly: "I''m about to make some clothes...Xiaoyi, do you want to help?"


    "Ahem..." Tan Anjun coughed uncontrobly from his own saliva, and his cheeks and neck became hot.


    Yang Lan''er looked at him with clear and innocent eyes, she didn''t need to make small clothes, there were several big drawers in the space bedroom, and there were all kinds of cups for underwear.


    "This... this..." Tan Anjun blushed in embarrassment, s, if you don''t die, you won''t die. Let your mouth be cheap, this is embarrassing.


    Yang Lan''er snickered inwardly, asking you to follow her anytime and anywhere, which made her unable to do some private things sometimes.


    Tan Anjun passed the initial embarrassment, but his heart calmed down. He caught a glimpse of the smile in his little wife''s eyes, what else did he not understand? This is to tease him on purpose.


    Yang Lan''er looked at the ignorant and stupid look of the cheap husband, and simply pped her hands andughed: "Haha..."


    Tan Anjun looked at his young wife''s bright smile, and the delicate cherry lips that were close at hand. This was undoubtedly the biggest test for him, and something shed in his dark eyes.


    Yang Lan''er still didn''t know that she was being hugged by a hungry wolf, and she wasughing so hard that her flowers were trembling.


    "Lan''er"


    The deep and hoarse male voice sounded in a low voice, and Yang Lan''er''s heart tightened, feeling a hint of danger approaching.


    Yang Lan''er cleared her cough and said hurriedly, "Master, I really need your help."


    After finishing speaking, he pointed to the bamboo baskets in the corner of the cubicle: "See? Help me clean up those bamboo baskets and put them in order."


    Tan Anjun nced at the corner of his eyes, he was indeed a little confused, "What are these bamboo baskets?"


    "They are all clothes and daily necessities. I have to do needlework, and the corners are left to my husband to tidy up." Yang Lan''er patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    Tan Anjun saw his little wife''s embarrassing expression, he didn''t bother to expose her, let her be proud for a while.


    "Ok!"


    Yang Lan''er saw that he agreed toe down, and waved to him, "Go and do your work."


    Tan Anjun nodded, nced at her meaningfully, patted the hem of his clothes and went to squat in the corner honestly.


    Yang Lan''er lowered her head and held the fabric in her hand, pretending to be gesticting. Hearing the sound of footsteps going away, she nced at the man from the corner of her eye, saw his tall body squatting busy in the corner, and couldn''t bear it, she was relieved at the same time I will reflect in my heart: Is she too bully?


    ~Drink the soup like wine~


    ~The aftertaste of licking the corners of the lips is endless~


    Little fairies who like this bowl of soup, put down the cute rmendation tickets~

 Chapter 100: see through

    Chapter 100 Seeing through but not revealing


    Yang Lan''er fell into deep thought, and suddenly felt a scorching gaze. She looked along the line of sight, and saw the man looking at her with a smile that was not a smile, as if he was very satisfied with the way she looked at her in a nympho.


    Tan Anjun nodded seriously, and then continued to sort out another bamboo basket as if nothing had happened. There were only a few books in this bamboo basket, and there were pearls collected in the wendst time. Dust, carefully put it into the bamboo basket. As for what kind of book it is, he didn''t read it carefully, but only read the one on the front, which was a thousand-character text.


    When he finished tidying up the two bamboo baskets for the children and Yang Lan''er''s clothes, Tan Anjun couldn''t calm down. He was inexplicably excited. He recalled that when he first arrived in Shanghe Vige, he and his father depended on each other. He was left alone.


    At that time, aside from establishing a career, he never thought of getting married and having children with his wife in his life.


    But now?


    He, Tan Anjun, not only married his wife, but also had two children with her. These two children are the continuation of his and his wife''s lives.


    At that time, when he saw the two little boys who were replicas of himself, it is conceivable that he feltplicated. There were some joy, some shock, and more incredible.


    Just like this, he was sorting out the clothes of the three most important people in his life. Although these clothes were not expensive fabrics, they were like treasures in his heart at this moment. In the bamboo basket.


    Yang Lan''er looked back at the man in the corner who was carefully arranging the bamboo baskets, saw him carefully folding the clothes, raised his eyebrows, when did the handsome and tall man have this patience?


    Strange things happen every year, especially this year!


    The indifferent tough guy also has a tender side, and he is also willing to squat in a dark corner, folding a few old patched clothes with great sincerity.


    Is he repenting for neglecting his wife and son for so many years?


    This man sometimes Yang Lan''er felt that she couldn''t understand him.


    You can say that he is ruthless. Judging from the time since he came back, he loves his wife and son very much, and takes care of them meticulously. He wished he could present all the good things to the mother and son.


    You can say affectionate, but since the conscription, the son didn''t return for many years, so he didn''t talk about it. He might not know the existence of the two of them at the beginning, and he ignored his wife and let her fend for herself in Shanghe Vige. How cruel.


    Maybe Yang Lan''er was thinking too much.


    After tidying up the corner, Tan Anjun sat opposite her, looked at her and asked with a smile, "What are you thinking about? Are you thinking about it?"


    "Huh?" Yang Lan''er suddenly came back to her senses, looked at the erged handsome face in front of her, her cheeks were flushed, and she denied in a panic: "I didn''t think about it."


    Her eyes fluttered, and she asked knowingly: "Have you finished tidying up the bamboo basket?"


    Tan Anjun curled his lips slightly: "There is no silver three hundred taels here."


    Yang Lan''er: "."


    Don''t tell me if you see through, doesn''t this man understand?


    ¡­¡­.


    "Yu''er, go and call your parents out, dinner will be served soon. Walk slowly, don''t run away." Seeing that the food was ready, Mother Yang told Bao''er.


    "Okay, Grandma."


    "Daddy, mother, it''s time to eat!" Bao''er yelled as she walked.


    Tan Anjun slowly stood up straight and said to his little wife, "Lady, let''s go, let''s eat first."


    "Huh!" Yang Lan''er put down the cotton cloth in her hand, she wanted to make a menstrual belt by herself, since she wore this body, she hadn''t touched it once, just in case she was caught off guard, she had to prepare it first.

 Chapter 101: childish talk

    Chapter 101 Childish Talk


    Tan Anjun habitually took his little wife''s little hand, nced at her casually, and coughed in embarrassment: "Madam, why don''t you take a nap on the bed and bring food for your husband?"


    Ok? Yang Lan''er was puzzled. Seeing the stinky man staring at her lips, she raised her hand to caress her lips, and instantly changed her face: "You...you, hum!"


    With a cold snort, she turned and went back to the bed, lifted the quilt to cover her head, she didn''t want to talk to this guy anymore, she lost her old face today.


    "Daddy has dinner, huh? Where''s mother?" Bao''er rushed in and said to Tan Anjun with a smile.


    "Hey, your mother is tired today, shall we let her rest?" Tan Anjun picked up his son and said softly.


    "Okay, but..., mother will starve if she doesn''t eat. In the past, our family had no food, and mother didn''t wake up in bed for two days." Bao''er wrinkled her steamed stuffed bun face very sadly, with big ignorant eyes , looking at Dad for help.


    Those two days were the most helpless days for him and his younger brother, but he didn¡¯t dare to cry at that time, because he was an older brother and had to protect his younger brother and take care of his mother.


    Now thinking of the helplessness at that time, Bao''er unconsciously hugged Daddy''s neck tightly.


    Bao''er''s childish words pierced his heart like a sharp knife, twisting his heart deeply.


    Tan Anjun didn''t know that their mother and son still had such a poor and sick life. He felt regretful and closed his eyes in pain. He was afraid that his emotions would leak out and scare his son.


    After the mood stabilized, he opened his eyes and stared at his wife on the bed, and smiled slightly at Bao''er: "Yu''er, wait for Daddy to bring in food for your mother, everyone is waiting, let''s go out first?"


    "Okay." Bao''er looked at her mother and nodded obediently.


    "Daddy, it''s time for dinner. Come quickly. Where''s mother?" Belle yelled as soon as she saw her father from afar.


    Mother Yang raised her head but didn''t see her daughter, she frowned slightly and said, "An Jun, why didn''t Lan''ere out?"


    "Mother, Lan''er is riding a bumpy horse today, and her body is tired. Let her rest. Leave the food for her, and I''ll bring it in." Tan Anjun put Bao''er on the stool beside him, and smiled.


    "Oh, then let her rest. I''ll serve her the food in a bowl." Yang''s motherughed happily. The son-inw knows how to love his daughter and makes her sweeter than drinking honey.


    ...


    After the father and son left, Yang Lan''er shed into the space. The wheat in the field had already eared, and it would be ready to harvest again in a few days.


    Come to the study room, find a furniture model album from the bookshelf, sit at the table and read it slowly, find out the style you like, and then draw the picture.


    Yang Lan''er wants to wait for the bandits tomorrow, oh, they are his servants now. When theye, let the carpenter make the furniture ording to the drawings he drew.


    First draw the bed, wardrobe, dressing table, table, chair, etc., and other trivial furniture can be addedter.


    After she finished her work and left the space, shey on the bed for a while, when she heard heavy footstepsing from far and near.


    "Lan''er,e and eat, rest early after eating, have you been exhausted today?" Mother Yang entered the cubicle, saw her daughter sitting on the bed waiting for her, and said distressedly.


    Yang Lan''er took the bowl and chopsticks and smiled: "Mother, why did you bring it in?"


    "Girl, you have to listen to your mother''s persuasion. Some things should be taken care of by men. Let us women take care of our husbands and children at home. You worry about everything, why do you want their men to do it? My mother loves you for working so hard." Yang The mother looked at her daughter''s haggard face, and choked up with distress.


    I''ve been ignorant all day long, today''s update is the stock, and I have toe back to make up for it at night~àÓàÓ~


    If the code word is sailing against the current, it will retreat if it does not advance~


    ~~~~~~


    This new book was highly rmended by the editor yesterday and today~


    Thank you, Feifei, for your support~


    Piaopiao~ Where is Piaopiao~ Keep going~

 Chapter 102: Dont take advantage of the bastard

    Chapter 102 Don''t take advantage of the bastard


    "Mother, I will pay attention to my own body, mother..." Yang Lan''er thought that Mother Yang would feel sorry for her daughter, but who could tell her, what should she do now?


    "Ouch! I''m so hungry, mother, are you going to let me eat with peace of mind?" Yang Lan''er resorted to her trump card¡ªbitter tricks.


    Mother Yang asked her daughter in a hurry when she heard that she was hungry, "Lan''er, hurry up and eat, mother will not dy you when she goes out."


    "Mom, wait a minute"


    Yang Lan''er put down the food, took out a few silver hairpins and a pouch from the bamboo basket, and handed them to Mother Yang: "Mother, these silver hairpins were originally bought for you and your sisters-inw, and now I give them to you. You can give one to anyone who is pleasing to the eye, and we will not give it to anyone who makes a mother angry, and we are envious of them."


    "Lan''er, this mother can''t be epted..." Yang''s mother wanted to push back, but Yang Lan''er held her down.


    "Mother, can you listen to my daughter?"


    Mother Yang sighed and sat down quietly, filled with emotion in her heart. In the past, when her son-inw was away on an expedition, she had to supplement her daughter from time to time. Otherwise, how would a daughter survive with a single woman and two children who were waiting to be fed?


    Wouldn''t that be forced to death by life? Fortunately, now that I have survived, the son-inwes back and the daughter''s life has hope.


    The previous daughters-inw had different opinions on this. Although they didn''t dare to disobey her in front of her, they sneered a lot behind their backs, especially Xiao Li and Ding, huh!


    So the old saying is good, the son married his wife and forgot his mother, although the sons are good to Lan''er, but after all, the family is separated by ayer, or her old daughter is filial, and the daughter is the mother''s caring little padded jacket. Said.


    "Mother, this bag of money is your own money from my daughter. It is your and father''s private money. We can buy whatever we want to eat and wear. There is also this house deed, which is a gift from my daughter. Parent''s Pension"


    Mother Yang saw that the hairpin and Yinzi were calm, and when the daughter handed over the deed, she was shocked: "Lan''er, why do you still have the deed? What''s going on?"


    Yang Lan''er smiled softly, and said in a calm manner: "Mother, you see, my daughter thinks so. In the current disaster year, many people have fled famine. Now the shops and houses in the county are cheap..."


    Yang Lan''er pped her thigh, ouch! How stupid, why did she forget to buy a suite? With a house, you don¡¯t need to stay in a hotel if you want to go to the county in the future!


    oops! so stupid! so stupid! Rubbing his forehead in regret.


    "Lan''er, what''s the matter? Are you suffering from a headache?" Seeing that her daughter said it well, why is she pping her thigh and touching her forehead again? Could it be that she is so tired that she has a headache today?


    "Ahem!" Yang Lan''er said with a sneer, "Mother, it''s okay, I just suddenly remembered that there is something I forgot to do today."


    "Is it important? If it''s important, let the son-inw go to the county again tomorrow." How big of a deal did she think? Mother Yang felt relieved.


    "Oh, I don''t want to do anything else, let''s continue, mother, do you know how cheap are the shops in the county now?"


    "How cheap is it?"


    "Your shop is half cheaper than usual, mother, do you think my daughter should buy it or not?" Yang Lan''er said exaggeratedly when she came online.


    Mother Yang looked at her daughter''s expression that it would be a pity if she didn''t buy it, and felt in her heart that she would not take advantage of the bastard, so she nodded hurriedly.


    Yang Lan''er saw that his old mother was being led astray by him, and hurriedly expressed her filial piety: "That''s right, my daughter decided to buy it directly at that time. My father and mother have worked hard all their lives. I treat my daughter with all my heart and soul, and I should be filial to her." It''s time for parents, if you don''t buy now, when will you wait?"


    Mother Yang was moved to tears, her daughter is her little padded jacket, and none of the four sons canpare to her old daughter.


    Yang Lan''er was dumbfounded when she saw her mother''s teary eyes! Is it too much for me to y?


    "Mother, no matter whether you collect rent from this shop or run it yourself, in short, the ie from this shop will be used by your daughter to support your elders."


    Mother Yang wiped her tears, and patted her daughter''s little hand in relief, "My old daughter''s filial piety, your father and I ept it."


    "Well, mother, go and eat quickly, I''m hungry too." Yang Lan''er was worried that if the chat continued, the olddy would be flooded again.


    "Hey, mother is gone."


    "Yeah," Yang Lan''er took a bite of the rice and nodded vaguely.


    New day, new beginning~


    Do book lovers like Feifei''s new book?


    I like Lan''er''s fingers~ Light up five stars~ Highly rmend Feifei''s new book~


    In the book review area, book friends are wee to leave a message~ Meme~


    Ask for tickets as always~~

 Chapter 103: Not clean up

    Chapter 103


    Yang Lan''er finished her meal, shed into the space to wash up, returned to the bed and fell into a sound sleep after a while.


    Outside the cave, all the family members washed and washed, and fell asleep after washing. Mrs. Ding took Yang Cunyi who had just washed and walked to the side.


    "Xiu''er, why are you dragging me here?" Yang Cunyi shook off Ding''s hand that was pulling his sleeve.


    Ms. Ding looked back and looked at the distance from the entrance of the cave. The distance was already far enough, so she patted her husband''s arm with peace of mind, and asked mysteriously, "Master, do you know what your sister bought from the county today?"


    "What?" Yang Cunyi didn''t care.


    "Today I looked through those sacks, except for daily necessities, the rest were all kinds of cotton cloth, all of which were in whole bundles." Ding danced excitedly.


    Seeing that Yang Cunyi didn''t respond, he muttered dissatisfiedly: "Sir, aren''t you excited?"


    "Oh, why am I excited?" Yang Cunyi scratched his hair, puzzled.


    "Shouldn''t you be excited? Those are a few sacks of cloth, and they can make us many new clothes."


    "Xiu''er, what are you trying to say when you drag me over?" Yang Cunyi rubbed his eyes and yawned, already impatient.


    Ms. Ding was not done yet. They had worked all day and were so tired that they almost fell asleep standing up.


    Seeing that Mrs. Ding was exhausted, Ding rubbed her hands and smiled tteringly: "Sister-inw, can you tell your mother-inw that your clothes are all worn out and you want to make a new one? Then bring back two bolts of cloth?"


    Yang Cunyi''s face darkened, he looked around, and lightly reprimanded: "Those cloths belong to my sister, don''t worry about it, if mother is willing to give it to you, you can go on happily, if you don''t give it to you, don''t worry about it."


    "You! You...Yang Cunyi, what do you mean? I have never enjoyed a day of happiness since I married you. Now I want to wear new clothes. Am I wrong? Huh?" Ding was very angry, his chest heaved and panted gruffly.


    "You didn''ty eggs either." Yang Cunyi sneered contemptuously.


    "You, you..." A mouthful of old blood stuck in Ding''s throat, unable to swallow or spit it out. His cheeks were livid.


    Yang Cunyi continued to sneer: "If you feel that you are suffering in our old Yang''s house, I can give you back your freedom and don''t stop you from enjoying happiness!"


    Ding Shi was trembling with anger, gnashing his teeth: "Yang Cunyi, you are doing well. You..."


    "Ding Xiu, although I, Yang Cunyi, have no skills, I still have my own dignity. I will let you hear about it in the future, and I will despise you for not being able to do so. If you show off your prestige in front of my mother and sister, believe it or not, I will divorce you?" Yang Cunyi said viciously. Threatened, I was really blind to see this stupid woman.


    It was the first time for Ding to see the other party getting angry, his lips trembled in shock, but he was speechless.


    Didn''t Feiqing not marry the man in front of me who was dying?


    I used to show off in front of my mother-inw and sisters-inw because of this. Howe it¡¯s only been two years, have the sweet words and vows of the past be a thing of the past?


    If Yang Lan''er knew Ding''s thoughts, she would definitelyfort her softly: Who told you to marry the man, the whole family is controlled by younger sisters (sisters, daughters)!


    "What''s the matter? Still not leaving?" Yang Cunyi snorted coldly, mother was right, this woman just needs to be taken care of.


    After the couple pushed and shoved, they entered the cave.


    The person who was squatting in the grass next to him stood up, spat on the ground, and muttered, "You idiot with **** and no brains! You can''t even manage your own man, and you can''t find the fabric, and you''ve been picked up like a quail!" Like."


    A p on the neck made her squat in the grass, thinking that she could watch a good show, but was bitten by mosquitoes, making her whole body dry and itchy.

 Chapter 104: Quit following your heart

    Chapter 104 Quit following your heartbeat


    Early the next morning, Yang Lan''er was awakened by rustling noises in her sleep. She opened her sleepy eyes and saw the cheap husband standing beside the bed putting on clothes. ?¡±


    Tan Anjun turned his head, seeing his little wife woke up, he smiled evilly: "Sleep with your wife."


    Yang Lan''er turned a deaf ear to this, anyway, this guy is now extremely thick-skinned, he likes to tease regardless of time and ce, rubbed his eyes, and sat up.


    "Miss, it''s still early, you can sleep a little longer." Tan Anjun persuaded his little wife, looking at her drowsy and innocent state.


    "Well, today I have to go to the entrance of the vige to pick up the mountains... ves."


    "It''s still early, don''t worry"


    "Sir, my concubine is in a state of panic and can''t help herself, what should I do?" Yang Lan''er pretended to be pitiful, and blinked her big wet eyes like a deer.


    Tan Anjun stroked his forehead, men can''t stand this kind of look, Zhimuzhi who will turn men into wolves? Covering her eyes with his big palm, he leaned over and kissed the corner of his little wife''s lips: "Good boy! You can rest assured and sleep, your husband will make arrangements for you."


    "Oh," Yang Lan''er fell down on the bed contentedly, breathing lightly.


    Staring at the little wife on the bed, fell asleep? Tan Anjun twitched the corner of his mouth, shook his head, picked up the two brothers under the nket, and walked out of the cubicle lightly.


    Yang Lan''er woke up again, entered the space to wash up, came to the study, and sat at the desk to sort out the furniture drawings drawn yesterday.


    I found that I had drawn a few more styles, so I opened the drawer on the other side, ready to put the drawings in. When I opened the drawer, I saw a purse inside.


    "Why is there a purse here? Could it be that the previous owner put it here?"


    Yang Lan''er picked up the purse in confusion, and put the drawings in it.


    Pulling the purse away, I found that I couldn''t see anything inside. I scratched my head and tried it with my mind.


    I just tried my mind, and it was really good. I saw that there was a space of about a hundred square meters inside, and various items were piled up. "Could this be the legendary pouch?"


    There are so many items in this pouch, including weapons, elixir, cheat books, medicinal materials and so on.


    Huh? A few rings were found in the box next to a pile of shiny stones. When I took out these rings, the surface of the rings was ordinary, but Yang Lan''er knew that there were no ordinary things in the space.


    I suddenly had a sh of inspiration, could this be the storage ring mentioned in the world of cultivating immortals?


    Regardless of whether it is, try it first and then talk about others.


    Yang Lan''er took out the silver needle she bought at the hospital yesterday, pricked it on her finger, squeezed out a few drops of blood, dripped it on one of the rings, and a few hectares of blood was absorbed.


    Yang Lan''er tentatively inspected the ring with her mind. It was really a storage ring, and there were also some various materials in it, with an area of ??hundreds of square meters.


    While she has room, the five storage rings are still a surprise. Wear the **** one on the ring finger of your left hand, and sweep the rest into the drawer.


    Staring at the ring on the finger, it is too ordinary, quite big, a bit like a man''s wear, recalling a pair of rings for couples in Cartier, France in the previous life.


    Looking at the ring in front of her again, she suddenly put it on her finger, and it turned out to be the most perfect style in her mind. Yang Lan''er was so horrified that she clutched her chest, this sudden attack was unbearable to anyone.


    Slowed down and imagined another diamond ring she liked, and suddenly the ring on her finger changed again. This... really can ring at will.


    Let it change back to the most perfect and favorite style in her heart, Yang Lan''er is ecstatic, it seems that in the future, if you have nothing to do, you need to enter the space more and explore the secrets of the space. Maybe there are even bigger surprises?


    Lan''er: Let thest wave of votes rain down today~


    I am preparing to wee you~


    ~~ Finally, thanks to the book friends who voted, you are the cutest~~


    ~~ Wee everyone to leave a message in the book review area~~

 Chapter 105: An old house where a treasure

    Chapter 105 An old family is like a treasure


    Yang Lan''er came out of the space happily, raised her hand to look at the ring, and frowned: "It''s still ordinary and unattractive."


    Seeing that it turned into a small and ordinary silver ring, I felt relieved.


    Go into the kitchen and take out your own breakfast, then walk slowly to the entrance of the cave, where you can see the kids seriously attending ss beside the entrance of the cave.


    Yang Lan''er sat next to Mother Yang with a bowl, put the dishes on the bench, sat on the small chair, and sipped the porridge: "Mother, are you making clothes?"


    Yang''s mother was concentrating on sewing clothes, when suddenly there was a sound next to her, her body trembled, the needle hit her finger, she quickly sucked her finger in her mouth, and said angrily, "Lan''er, s! I was shocked, you are full of sleep Is it gone?"


    "Well, mother, who are you making clothes for?"


    "Oh, let''s make two clothes for Bao''er and Belle first. Who bought the cloth yesterday?"


    "My husband reminded me, I chose." Yang Lan''er thought for a while and said.


    "Hehe, that''s right." Mother Yang said with a smile.


    Yang Lan''er was puzzled, looked sideways at his mother and asked in doubt: "What''s wrong?"


    Mother Yang poked her daughter''s stupid head with her finger, hating iron for being weak: "Yesterday my son-inw suggested to buy cloth. I must have seen the twin sons suffer in the past few days when I came back."


    Yang Lan''er took a bite of the pancake, and Shi Shiran sat on the pancake, as if wishing to hear about it.


    Mother Yang shook her head helplessly, pointing to the two brothers who were studying not far away: "Look for yourself, the clothes of the two babies are all patched and patched. Does the son-inw feel distressed when he sees it? Are you not guilty?"


    "So the mother made it for the babies first?" Yang Lan''er suddenly realized, it''s hard for the old mother to think so far, and she is very thoughtful. It would be a lie to say that I am not moved.


    "Ok"


    Seeing Yang''s mother bowed her head and started to work again, Yang Lan''er sighed after eating breakfast. There is nothing wrong with having an old man in a family like a treasure!


    After breakfast, Yang Lan''er came out of the cave, looking into the distance, father Yang led the others busy in the low-lying area.


    The brick kiln is already full of adobes. It seems that they want to build a new brick kiln on top of the demolished brick kiln.


    Overlooking the entire valley, the terrain is t and wide, and the entire valley is covered by green grass, like a thick carpet spread out. Against the backdrop of the blue sky, it looks extraordinarily fresh, refreshing and mesmerizing.


    There are only three horses grazing in the distance, and the other two should be out of the inner circle of Dachong Mountain, and go to Shanghe Vige.


    When the ten or so mene, they won¡¯t be able to live in the cave anymore. Depending on the situation, the construction of the house should be elerated.


    Walking around the brick kiln, when I came to the low-lyingnd, seeing that a big hole had been dug for making bricks, Yang Laner was pleasantly surprised: "Father, why did you dig a puddle so quickly?"


    "Hehe, let''s dig it out first, so we can store water." Father Yang smiled, pointing to the soil piled on one side and said, "Look, we have dug it all up and piled it on the side, and the puddle is filled with water, which is just convenient for us to make bricks. Use water to kill two birds with one stone.¡±


    "Well, Dad is the best! There will be a dozen mening to the valley today, and the progress will be elerated then." Yang Lan''er nodded, and then mentioned the bandits.


    Father Yang stroked his beard and said with a smile: "Father knows, the son-inw exined to usst night. My daughter, don''t worry, the son-inw will take care of these things."


    The old woman had already told him quietlyst night that the old girl gave them a store for the elderly, and also gave them a lot of money.


    Thinking about this, Yang''s father looked at his daughter with a smile and ndered: It is true that the daughter is father''s little padded jacket.


    Yang Lan''er saw that everyone was busy, rolled up his sleeves, picked up the **** next to him, jumped into another shallow pit, and waved the **** to dig up the soil.


    "Lan''er, you don''t need to do anything here,e up quickly." Father Yang urged eagerly.


    "That''s right, Lan''er, go up, we''re busy here." Second Brother Yang put down the wooden frame in his hand, frowning slightly.


    "Lan''er,e on, give the **** to third brother, this ce is full of mud, go up quickly."


    Update this chapter, ready to sleep~


    Recently, I have been energetic at night~ I have been stunned during the day~


    ~Good night, book friends~ Rest early~


    ~If you have something to do, just throw it at me with a ticket~

 Chapter 106: chest pain

    Chapter 106 Chest Pain


    Finally, Yang Lan''er was defeated by everyone''s strong opposition, and obediently climbed ashore, seeing that there was no room for her to disy herself, she turned around and wandered boredly towards the valley.


    While walking, I folded the branches of the bushes, wove them into straw hats and put them on my head, shaking my head.


    Suddenly, I found a familiar nt in the grass. After careful identification, it was a cucumber seedling. Yang Lan''er happily continued to search around, and found more than a dozen trees.


    Take out a small medicine shovel from the space, carefully dig out these dozen seedlings, throw a few into the space, and wrap the remaining ten with grass, and rush back to the cave with brisk steps.


    Mother Yang watched her daughtering this way from a distance, and when she came closer, she saw that she seemed to be holding a rare treasure, so sheughed and said, "Lan''er, what kind of treasure are you holding?"


    "Mother, I found a kind of melon seedling, and I n to nt it in the vegetable field." Yang Lan''er was going to go to the vegetable field after speaking.


    "Hey! Lan''er, wait a minute. It''s almost noon now, and it''s the time when the sun is at its strongest. How can you survive by nting it now? Put it in a cool ce by the pool, sprinkle some water, and wait until the sun is about to set in the afternoon , go nt it again."


    Yang Lan''er was embarrassed, and she forgotmon sense: "Okay, I know."


    When she returned to Mother Yang, the babies were already out of school, and surrounded by her two precious sons, they were chattering and asking questions, entangled endlessly.


    Suddenly caught a glimpse of a group of people approaching from a distance, Yang Lan''er''s eyes lit up, and the savior came.


    "Yu''er, Kun''er, do you think that is your fathering back?"


    Sure enough, the two babies were no longer clinging to her, they turned around and ran away ecstatically to meet their father.


    Mother Yang watched the mother and son interacting with each other with a smile, shaking her head helplessly, her own daughter knew that coaxing the child was the most powerless.


    "Daddy, Yu''er misses you so much!"


    "Daddy, Daddy, Kuner''s chest hurts thinking about you!"


    Belle ran behind and yelled not to be outdone.


    Tan Anjun saw the two brothers running towards them from a distance, and when they got close, they were almost choked up by the youngest son''s words.


    "Ahem! Is this what Kun''er is used for when he has chest pain?" He pulled his younger son into his arms and asked seriously.


    "Daddy, Mr. Su taught me."


    "How did Mr. Su teach?" Tan Anjun didn''t believe it, andughed.


    Xiao Wu picked up Bao''er and put him on the horse''s back, pricked up his ears, he also wanted to know what Mr. Su taught.


    "Yesterday, I heard Mr. Su muttering in a low voice: When I think of my mother at home, my heart hurts. Isn''t my father''s heartache a chest pain?" Belle stared at him with big doubtful eyes.


    Tan Anjun stroked his forehead, he had a headache, did he have it? Being a father for the first time, he has no experience in educating his son.


    "Mother told us, hmph, our heart is on the left chest," Belle clutched her left chest, "Here is the heart, isn''t heartache a chest pain?"


    Everyone was taken aback for a moment, then burst intoughter: "Haha..."


    Tan Anjun suddenly felt mentally and mentally exhausted. The road to raising a child is long and far away. I will search up and down!


    A group of people returned to the entrance of the cave, and Tan Anjun made non-stop arrangements. These ten people cleaned up the open space not far from the cave. They nned to build a shed here, along the cliff, which was shady and stable.


    After lunch, Tan Anjun handed a stack of papers to his little wife: "You keep the deeds of the ten people."


    "Well, I''ve been driving all morning, so you go in and have a rest." Yang Lan''er took it, and flipped through it one by one.


    "It turns out that the bandit leader is called Zeng Qingsheng, Zhang Xiaowang, Zhang Dawang, Zhang Zhu, Li Mazi puff!" This name is so funny.


    Tan Anjun nced at his little wife''s flushed face: "Well, I''ll go in and lie down."


    It''s noon now, the sun is too strong, just everyone can take a rest.

 Chapter 107: named

    Chapter 107 Named


    Yang Lan''er sat under the cliff next to the entrance of the cave, leaning against the mountain wall and looking up at the blue sky.


    When the summer wind blows, the scent of green grass lingers in your nose. You close your eyes and think quietly in your own space. You nt a few cucumber seedlings thrown in in the morning into the field, and walk around the space after you¡¯re done. I saw that the fish in the small river grew up a lot.


    Yang Lan''er happily withdrew her thoughts from the space, and saw Zeng Qingsheng and a dozen people not far away, sitting in the shade and resting.


    Standing up and stretching, she picked up the bamboo basket and small **** ced next to the entrance of the cave, ready to go to the first line of sky. She wanted to go outside the valley in the afternoon if she had nothing to do. So as not to bezy.


    Zeng Qingsheng saw the mistress carrying the bamboo basket, hurriedly got up and walked to Yang Laner''s side eagerly: "Mistress, where are you going?"


    Worried that Yang Lan''er misunderstood: "Little one, I want to see if I can help the mistress."


    "From now on, you can call me Madam." Yang Lan''er waved her hand indifferently.


    "No"


    "I''m going to go for a walk in the forest outside the valley. Aren''t you going to build a shed this afternoon?"


    "Go back to Madam, five or six sheds are enough to build, and other people can follow and serve as Madam''s errands."


    Zeng Qingsheng stood beside him awkwardly. They were neers, so they had to behave well. Before, it was a luxury to have enough food outside. After arriving in the valley, they were not only full for lunch, but also touched meat.


    "Oh," Yang Lan''er nced at him lightly, if she didn''t dy in building the shed, she could send a few people to work outside with her.


    "Arrange four people to take the farm tools and follow me."


    Zeng Qingsheng couldn''t wait to order the four of them, and asked them to bring farm tools and follow his wife.


    See a group of people walking away.


    "Old...Old Zeng, why did you let your wife separate the four?" Zhang Xiaozhu was puzzled, if not, it would be easier for them to build the shed in the afternoon?


    Zeng Qingsheng pped the other person on the back of the head, and lightly reprimanded him: "Don''t be silly here, you still want to go back to the precarious days before, I will help you!"


    Zhang Xiaozhu shook his leg, forced a smile and said, "Old Zeng, is it as serious as you said?"


    Zeng Qingsheng nced at the crowd, raised his foot and kicked Zhang Xiaozhu, red at everyone, and said angrily, "Work!"


    Everyone was stared at by Zeng Qingsheng, and flinched, and those who pushed and shoved started to build the hayloft.


    ...


    A group of people went out of the sky, and Yang Lan''er led the four into the broad-leaved forest where the tiger was foundst time.


    There are many wild potatoes and yams in this dense forest.


    Yang Lan''er kicked the nts in front of her, and pointed to one of them: "Dig it out, keep the **** away from the nts."


    Don''t go down with a **** and dig up the potatoes.


    The skinny man who was pointed out approached without saying a word, and started digging with a hoe.


    Seeing this, Yang Lan''er nodded in her heart, she was more satisfied with this person, he didn''t talk too much, and ordered him to do so.


    "What are the names of the four of you?" She couldn''t say hello every time, could she?


    Another tall, dark-skinned man stepped forward and bowed: "Ma''am, the younger one is called Zhang Gui."


    "The younger one is called Zeng Ergou." The thin boy, about eighteen or neen years old, stepped forward to salute and said with a smile.


    "Oh" Yang Lan''er pursed her lips and smiled, this was the second time she heard such a funny name.


    nced at the other party, a young man with a handsome face, why does he have such a scumbag name.


    Zeng Ergou scratched his head, blushing, Yu Zu said: "Madam, how about you give me a name?"


    Yang Lan''er raised her eyebrows and thought for a while: "Hey, it''s better than that. I hope your life will get better and better in the future."


    "The little Zeng Yu thanked his wife for giving him the name."

 Chapter 108: wild boar

    Chapter 108 Wild boar


    Yang Lan''er looked at the middle-aged man standing at the back with a simple and honest face.


    "The little one, ranked fourth, the family has always called the youngest Li Si." Li Si smiled and said shyly.


    "Ma''am, it was dug out, and the youngest one is Li Lin."


    Yang Lan''er nodded, stepped forward to lift the potato nt, and looked around: "The potato cakes you ate at noon are made from the roots of this nt. There are quite a lot of potatoes in this dense forest. Let''s start looking for them, don''t spread them too far. I have encountered tigers in this dense forest before."


    The four of them were frightened.


    Yang Lan''er smiled brightly: "Don''t be afraid, don''t disperse too far, I can guarantee your safety."


    The four of them looked at each other in nk dismay. They had no choice but to pick up the **** and lower their heads to search for it.


    Yang Lan''er touched her nose, why does she feel like Huang Shiren?


    Keeping an eye on the surrounding situation, Yang Lan''er also knows how to pick rare medicinal materials.


    "Hehe, ma''am, there are quite a lot of potatoes here, enough for us to eat for several months." Zeng Yu said happily, looking at the potatoes in his bamboo basket that were almost overflowing.


    "Hehe" Yang Lan''er smiled awkwardly, and nced sideways at the potatoes in the bamboo basket, she felt like vomiting when she saw the potatoes.


    There are potatoes on the table at every meal, and I probably won¡¯t be able to arouse my appetite for potatoes in this life.


    Zhang Gui threw the dug potatoes into the bamboo basket and wiped the sweat on his cheeks with his sleeve: "Madam, I have never eaten potatoes before, I didn''t expect that there is such a delicious and full belly hidden under this little nt." food."


    "Yes, I wonder if there are potatoes on the mountain behind our vige?" Li Lin said with a wry smile. If he had known about potatoes earlier, his family would not have..., s! Who in the world would have known earlier, shaking his head was his delusion.


    Yang Lan''er looked at the four of them dejectedly, and moved her lips to say a few words of relief, when suddenly the sound of branches snapping came from afar.


    The four men carried bamboo baskets on their backs and quickly walked in front of Yang Lan''er.


    Yang Laner looked at the four walls in front of her, pursed her lips and whispered, "You all hide behind the big tree."


    "Madam?" The four turned their heads and looked at Madam in doubt.


    Yang Lan''er saw the four of them in a daze, and took the lead to dodge behind a nearby big tree.


    The four of them were apprehensive. Seeing this, they quickly hid behind the tree, holding their breath and staring at the front.


    Ever since she used the Xisui Pill, Yang Lan''er''s five senses have been strengthened. Seeing that the four of them are so disturbed, she listens attentively. Following the sound of "huchihuchi", she smiled and cursed: I know that there will be no fresh meat at home, and the delicious food will be delivered to the door.ing.


    Yang Lan''er signaled the four of them not to act rashly, pointing their toes, rising and falling a few times, and dodged to the front.


    Put his head out from behind the tree, and saw a dozen steps away, two wild boars were looking for food, their heads arched into the soil.


    Yang Lan''er slipped two daggers out of her hand, aimed! It was thrown like lightning. Before the two wild boars could utter a cry for help, they fell to the ground with a loud twitch.


    "Zeng Yu, you guys cane over now!"


    The four of them strode forward, seeing two adult wild boars weighing two to three hundred kilograms, they were all terrified.


    "Ma''am, that''s amazing!" Zeng Yu circled around the wild boar, tsk-tsk constantly.


    They still underestimated Madam, thinking of how they robbed Madam yesterday without fear of death, Zeng Yu shuddered all over.


    Yang Lan''er saw that it was almost the end of the application time, and directly ordered: "Okay, cut some vines and tie up this wild boar, and the four of you take turns to carry it back."


    Several people **** the wild boar, and were about to ask what to do with the other wild boar? Then I saw my wife picked up the wild boar and left.


    Several people were dumbfounded, shut their mouths resentfully, lifted the wild boar and followed.


    Thank you book friends for rmending tickets, five-star rmendation and leaving a message in the book review area~ I love Ni Meng~ Meme~

 Chapter 109: soul light

    Chapter 109 Soul Pale


    When the group returned to the valley, the sun was setting.


    Zeng Qingsheng looked over and saw a group of people walking towards this direction from afar, so he hurriedly yelled for several people to go up together.


    Seeing this, Yang Lan''er threw the wild boar on the ground straightforwardly and stretched his numb arms.


    "Zeng Qingsheng, you guys carried it back, arranged for someone to dissect and clean up the wild boar, and have a big dinner tonight!"


    Zeng Qingsheng and the others stood there dumbfounded, not yet awakened from the shock his wife gave them.


    Zeng Yu saw his wife go away first, looking at the stunned look of Uncle Zeng and others, he finally felt a littleforted in his heart, thinking back then..., cough, when they were in the dense forest at first, so were the few of them.


    He patted Zeng Qingsheng on the back gloatingly: "Uncle Zeng, don''t be in a daze, hurry up and carry it back, everyone is still waiting for delicious food tonight."


    "Er Gouzi, Ma''am, she... she carried back a wild boar weighing about 300 jin with all her strength? It''s not that I''m dizzy, it''s because I haven''t woken up from the dream?" Zeng Qingsheng murmured incredulously, and then He pinched his thigh hard.


    "Hey! It doesn''t hurt."


    "Aww! Uncle Zeng, you pinched me, ouch! It hurt me to death." Zeng Yu jumped to his feet in pain, rubbed his thigh vigorously, and grinned.


    "Oh," Zeng Qingsheng cast a sideways nce at the boy, and then happily ordered: "Hurry up, Da Zhu and Xiao Zhu carry it back by hand, let me get busy quickly, eat meat and drink soup at night!"


    "Okay!" Everyone happily grabbed a pig''s trotter and walked away.


    "Hey..." Zeng Yu raised his hand (Zuo Erkang had two wide noodles hanging on his face) and no one paid any attention to him.


    The crowd lifted the wild boar and strode towards the entrance of the cave.


    Zeng Qingsheng nced at him, and secretly snorted in his heart: Boy! You don''t even have long hair, if you dare to stand by and watch someone''s jokes, you won''t be hurt to death! He did it on purpose.


    Ha ha! I am in a good mood!


    "Phoenix bun gold mud belt


    Dragon Pattern Jade Palm Comb


    Come and help each other with a smile under the window


    Ai Dao thrush is deep and light, and there is no fashion..."


    Zeng Yu watched Uncle Zeng walking away slowly humming a ditty, wanting to cry but no tears, is it right? I patted my lips to make you talk more!


    Yang Lan''er returned to the cave, sorted out all the medicinal materials in the bamboo basket, spread them among the bamboo strips, and put the bamboo strips on the wooden shelf.


    "Lan''er"


    "Master, you''re back." Yang Lan''er turned around, brushed the dust off her body, and said with a smile.


    Tan Anjun raised his hand and twirled the leaves on his little wife''s hair, frowned and said, "Lady, why don''t you tell my husband when there is a ray of sky in the afternoon?"


    Yang Lan''er looked at her resentful husband, showing dissatisfaction all over her body, and twitched the corner of her mouth: "You are resting, and I am just a ray of sky, in the broad-leaved forest not far away."


    "I don''t need to rest, being with my wife is the most important thing." Tan Anjun leaned forward slightly, with a wicked smile on his mouth.


    Yang Lan''er took a step back, and said coquettishly: "I''m just bored and go out for a stroll, besides, you have to arrange Zeng Qingsheng and others in the next afternoon, you have to worry about the brick kiln and the billet, am I not afraid that you will be tired? "


    Tan Anjun felt at ease, his little wife still cared about him, she didn''t show it on her face, she nced at the wooden shelf calmly: "Mydy, is this the medicinal material you picked?"


    "Well, we simply live in the mountains, and we collect all kinds of medicinal materials and store them forter use." The mountains are far away from the county seat, and if there is an emergency, the day lily will be cold when it is delivered to the county seat!


    Tan Anjun rubbed her hair with a smile: "It''s still ady who is considerate. If Jun can marry ady in this life, I will be lucky in my third life!"


    Yang Lan''er patted her big palm on the head, smoothed her hair, and said angrily: "Soul light! Don''t always be careless, after dinner, wash up early and go back to the cubicle!"


    Tan Anjun stared nkly at his little wife, as if a firecracker had been thrown in his mind, which sted him nk.

 Chapter 110: marinade bag

    Chapter 110 Marinated Material Package


    Yang Lan''er stared at his stupid look, her eyes flickered, she smiled slyly, and said in a coquettish voice: "Sir, I''ll wait for you!"


    Tan Anjun''s heart sank when he heard that, his mind was swiped by "I''ll wait for you", and his mind was full of thoughts: "Okay"


    In the evening, he must clean up for nothing, so as to make a good impression on his little wife.


    Yang Lan''er pursed her lips and smiled, rolled her eyes at him, and thought secretly: "I don''t want to care about this guy with a brain, wait and see how I deal with you at night, hmph!"


    Turned around and entered the cave, went to the corner where the herbs were ced, and picked out a pair of lo-mei seasoning packets.


    Before dinner, Yang Lan''er asked Zeng Qingsheng to move out the big iron pot from the stove and ce it on a temporary stove made of big stones.


    Then put the wild pork into arge iron pot, add the lo-mei seasoning bag wrapped in gauze, and add water to cover the pork.


    Yang Lan''er looked at the remaining wild pork meat, it was about to be cooked twice, and she curled her lips slightly: "Zeng Qingsheng, start the fire and cook first, after the meal, wait until the meat in the pot is cooked enough to be inserted with chopsticks, Just fish it out. Put the pork back in and cook, pay attention to thest pot of cooking the pig in the water."


    The temperature is high now, and the wild pork is fully cooked without being stored. I will be busy with the final step tomorrow.


    Zeng Qingsheng looked at the hundreds of catties of pork in front of him, and after listening to his wife''s instructions, he smiled and replied: "Okay, don''t worry, madam, I will arrange someone to be on duty at night, and I will cook all the pork thoroughly."


    "Lan''er, are you cooking and then drying?" Yang''s mother came out of the stove. Now that there are many people in the family, she would go into the stove to help out from time to time. Seeing her daughter messing around here, she asked suspiciously.


    This taste is different from the previous ones, and the fragrance is quite unique.


    Yang Lan''er turned her head and said with a smile: "Mother, you don''t need to dry it this time, you will know when the timees, it''s absolutely delicious!"


    "Oh, my mother is waiting to eat." Yang''s mother became interested, and also wanted to know what kind of delicacy it was?


    "Well, you can eat it tomorrow."


    Mother Yang nodded and smiled: "Lan''er, let''s eat first. Xiao Zeng, let''s go, let the fire burn first, and thene and watch after eating."


    "Okay, olddy, please go first, we will be there soon." Zeng Qingsheng stared at the meat in the pot, and replied loudly with a smile.


    At the night dinner table, everyone''s noses fluttered, facing arge table of delicious food, the deliciousness seemed to be weakened by three points.


    Yang Cunyi took a mouthful of rice, chewed and asked, "Sister, what''s cooking in the pot over there?"


    This scent is so tempting that it makes your mouth water.


    "Boiled meat" Yang Lan''er smiled slightly and said lightly.


    Everyone rolled their eyes and gave it to her. Of course they knew they were cooking meat.


    "Mother, this meat is delicious." Belle muttered.


    "Lan''er, when can I eat this meat?" Father Yang was tempted by the smell, and was greedy.


    oops! The old man had never heard of this smell of meat, and he felt that the table in front of him was usually delicious, but now it was like chicken ribs, tasteless to eat, and it would be a pity to throw it away.


    Yang Lan''er didn''t want to pay attention to everyone, and ran away when she was full.


    Now being stared at by everyone''s shining eyes, like a thorn in the back, it makes people feel uneasy!


    "Ahem! It will not be eaten until tomorrow. There is still a final process after cooking, and it will not bepleted until tomorrow."


    "Oh" Father Yang was rather disappointed.


    "Old man, you are still a child, isn''t it tomorrow, you will arrive as soon as you close your eyes and open it, eat quickly." Mother Yang can''t see everyone stuttering, and is dejected here.


    When everyone saw Mother Yang going mad, they didn''t dare to make a sound, and they ate voraciously.


    Yang Laner looked at the crowd, her brows twitched, she smiled sullenly and bowed her head to eat.


    Today¡¯s third update~Yesterday¡¯s rmendation hit a record high~


    Feifei is very grateful to the enthusiasm of the book friends~ So today I will add a new chapter~It will be releasedter~

 Chapter 111: heavy fog

    Chapter 111 Big Fog


    After finishing the dinner in thest glow, Yang Laner washed up and went back to the cubicle.


    An oilmp was lit in the room, and the light was dim. Although it was quite hot outside during the day, the inside of the cave was still as cool as spring.


    "Lan''er, the two babies are about to fall asleep, I''m going to wash up." Seeing his little wifeing back, Tan Anjun couldn''t wait to pick up a change of clothes and quickly walked out of the cubicle.


    "Okay" Yang Lan''er lowered her eyes slightly, and nced past the cheap husband.


    Seeing him walking out of the cubicle with the same hands and feet, Yang Lan''er couldn''t help being happy.


    Take off the outer shirt, take out the small cloth bag from the space and put it beside the pillow.


    Lying sideways on the bed, he stroked the cheeks of the two sons. Seeing their pouting, Yang Lan''er smiled.


    After Tan Anjun washed up, he returned to the cubicle with a wet body, and what he saw was such a beautiful scene: Under the dim light, the little wife had green eyebrows, a red smile, and a pair of cherry lips, just like a new girl. Broken pomegranates, I can''t feel my heart swaying when I see it.


    Adam''s apple rolled a few times: "Mydy, I''m back."


    Yang Lan''er sat up, the corners of her lips slightly raised: "Sir,e up quickly."


    Tan Anjun nced at his little wife in surprise, his ears turned red, and he clenched his fists: "Okay."


    Feeling nervous, she slowly moved to the bedside.


    Yang Lan''er raised her eyes, met the man''s deep and phoenix eyes, and asked calmly, "What are you thinking? Haven''te up yet?"


    Under the dim light, the beautiful eyes are full, and the beauty''s voice is getting more and more seductive.


    Tan Anjun''s ears felt hot, and he tried hard to look away, pretending to be calm: "Lady, everyone is in this cave, and the sound instion is not good."


    Cough! He was ashamed to speak.


    It will be very embarrassing to meet tomorrow, he will never admit that he backed down, lest he be looked down upon by Lan''er.


    Yang Lan''er twitched the corners of her mouth, raised her brows lightly, this guy was a bit out of his mind, and lightly reprimanded: "If it''s a man, let the olddye up, don''t be coy."


    Tan Anjun stared at his little wife dumbfounded, with a mouthful of old blood in his throat.


    "you you¡­"


    The shocking words of the little wife, Shi Potian, are unbearable even for a man, and he is a tough guy.


    Yang Lan''er was pointed at by the other party, blinked, and realized that what she just said was very ambiguous.


    Toozy to beep with this guy, I picked up the small cloth bag from the pillow, spread it out, took out a silver needle from it, and said with a red face, "Cough, you lie down, I will do acupuncture for you. Hurry up your arm."


    This guy can only think from the lower body, if you can do it, don''t beep with them.


    Uh! It''s foggy! Tan Anjun was in an embarrassing situation right now, he stood there at a loss, and said with a sneering smile, "Oh, good."


    Yang Lan''er suddenly felt dumbfounded, changed her tone, and smiled softly: "Okay, quickly take off the obscene clothes."


    Tan Anjun followed suit peacefully, remembering just now, Hao Ran said: "Mydy, I..."


    "Lie down well, don''t move around, if you don''t apply needles to this arm, there is no hope of recovery." Yang Lan''er started to pick up the silver needle, her expression became serious, and she patiently exined.


    "Oh" Tan Anjun''s heart was full of emotions. When he was at the border, the military doctor who was good at trauma had already asserted that his left arm would never recover.


    Otherwise, the general would not let him go home to visit his rtives.


    Looking at the face as bright as the autumn moon so close at hand, the expression is focused, the fingers are twirling the needle, and the majestic posture is unspeakable.


    "Miss, this silver needle was bought in the county yesterday, and you were thest to go to the medical center to buy it."


    "um, yes."


    After the injection was finished, Yang Lan''er smiled, took the handkerchief handed over by the cheap gentleman, and wiped the sweat from her forehead.


    "The needle can be withdrawn after another quarter of an hour. Don''t move, I''ll go drink some water."


    ¡­


    After putting away the silver needles, Yang Lan''er yawned: "Master, today''s acupuncture is finished, go to bed early. Let Zhang Zhu and the others make a big bath tub, and then make a medicinal bath for you. At that time, it will be very important for your treatment." Arm and dark wounds are good."


    Tan Anjun nodded, pulled off the quilt and covered her up: "Go to sleep."


    Add more~


    Feifei once again thanks the book friends for their enthusiastic rmendation of Tiaopiao~


    ~~ I love Ni Meng~~ Meme~


    ~Today¡¯sst wave of votes will rain more~ little fairies~

 Chapter 112: fried crispy meat

    Chapter 112 Fried Crispy Meat


    "The morning sun enters the valley, the first sun shines on the high forests, the mountains are pleasing to the birds, and the shadows of theke empty the hearts of the people."


    Su Yongyuan couldn''t help reciting aloud after washing by the pool.


    Yang Lan''er got up with the cheap husband today, picked up the wooden basin and squatted by the pool to wash, looking for fame: "Good poetry! Mr. Su is very talented!"


    "We benefit from the beauty of mountains, water, and people."


    Yang Lan''er smiled slightly: "Mr. Su, I''ll go ahead and tell Jun when I go back, Mr. Su praised me as a beauty."


    Uh! Su Yongyuan rolled his eyes, boasting that he will not lose a catty.


    At this time, the east was exposed, and he stood up and twisted his slightly numb legs, picked up the wooden basin and walked back.


    Yang Lan''er dried the clothes and saw Mrs. Wang cutting wild boar suet. He said: "Sister-inw Wang, after cutting the suet, pour it into the big pot outside the cave."


    Sister-inw Wang looked up to see his wife, and smiled at her: "Okay, finish cutting right away."


    Yang Lan''er lit a fire to refine the oil in the pot, picked up the oil residue, the smell of the oil residue, she sat at the entrance of the cave after washing, and waited for breakfast to attract the attention of adults and children.


    "Sister-inw Wang, bring in the oily residue and ask my second sister-inw to cook a dish with it and serve it with porridge for everyone."


    "Hey, good, this fragrance makes everyone salivate." Mrs. Wang quickly walked into the kitchen with a basin.


    Yang Lan''er found a new pair of tongs, washed them clean and dried them, and tried to mp arge piece of meat, and the effect was very good.


    Because there was no iron hook prepared, I had to temporarily rece it with new tongs.


    Yang Cunyi nced at the two-inch-square piece of meat in the oil pan and wooden barrel. He knew it was for meat, but the meat was too big, right? Puzzled and asked: "Sister, what are you going to do?"


    "You will knowter." Yang Lan''er smiled mysteriously.


    Then, pick up a piece of meat and put it into the oil pan. The calm oil pan boiled immediately, and put down several pieces one after another until the oil pan almost overflowed.


    In an instant, a deep-fried crispy smell permeated the air. The smell of it made everyone salivate.


    "Get off the horse after smelling the fragrance, and stop the car when you know the smell. Sister-inw, if you open a restaurant in the future, the business will be prosperous and full of customers and friends." Su Yongyuan appeared out of nowhere and shouted loudly.


    "If there is such a day, Young Master Su wille to join us."


    "It''s easy to say, easy to say, then Su has been disturbed many times."


    Yang Lan''er took out the fried meat and asked Yang Cunyi to take a few pieces to the stove, "You let the second sister-inw slice it, put it back into the pot and fry it with seasoning and it''s ready to eat."


    "Okay!" Yang Cunyi twitched his nostrils, picked up the vegetable bowl and rushed into the kitchen.


    In terms of health preservation, eating big fish and big meat in the morning is harmful to health, but Yang Laner looked around, no matter who in the family, they are all thin. Although their health is much better than before, it is not enough, and more supplements are needed , it seems that we have to take out the Cordyceps sinensis for everyone to soak in water and stew soup.


    Because of therge iron pan, a lot of oil, and strong firewood, it took less than half an hour for the three barrels of meat to be fried.


    Breakfast, everyone poured chopsticks like rain, and the fried crispy meat was crispy on the outside and tender on the inside.


    "Lan''er, after you fry this meat, it''s delicious and satisfying." Father Yang put down the bowl and chopsticks, smacking his lips with a look of unsatisfactory expression.


    "Father, yesterday there were mainly two wild boars with a few hundred catties of meat. It won''tst long, but after such a frying, it can be preserved for half a month. If it is stored in winter, it will be longer."


    "Okay, that''s fine."


    "Lan''er, are you still nning to make a breakthrough today?" Tan Anjun looked at his little wife and asked concerned.


    "Well, the building of the house is up to you. I don''t need to worry about it. I''m bored at home. I''ll go to the mountains and forests. I won''t run too far. It''s nearby. Don''t worry."


    Father Yang nodded: "Lan''er, pay attention to safety outside, nothing is more important than life safety."

 Chapter 113: Goji Berry Rice Cake

    Chapter 113 Gojiberry Rice Cake


    Every day, Yang Lan''er goes in and out with a bamboo basket on her back, living a life of two points and one line in the dense forest and valley. asionally hunt a few pheasants, and asionally hares.


    In fact, the most she goes to every day is the rosewood forest, and every time she goes, she has to cut down a few trees and store them in the space.


    Tan Anjun is busy with the chores of building a house every day. Because of Zeng Qingsheng and other ten people, the progress has been made by leaps and bounds.


    "Mother, mother, wake up, get up." Bao''er shook the mother who was lying on the bed. The mother agreedst night to make cakes for them to eat today.


    Yang Lan''er opened her sleepy eyes, stretched out her two paws, pinched her son''s cheek and pulled it, and said with a helpless smile, "Okay, get up."


    The biggest advantage of living in a cave is that it is convenient to sleep in and find your skirt in the dim light.


    In the past, her clothes were tops and trousers for the convenience of traveling in the mountains and forests. Thest time I went to the county to buy a few sets of skirts, if she didn''t wear them at home, today would be the first time she has worn ancient skirts after time travel.


    Dip it in green salt and gargle. The toiletries were brought back from her first trip to the county. She washed up quickly and had breakfast.


    Entering the stove, seeing no one around, the mind sank into the space, using the newly harvested rice this time, measured a few catties and twisted it into powder with mind.


    With limited conditions, Yang Laner used a few catties of rice noodles, honey, wolfberry, and eggs to make rice cakes for the children to satisfy their hunger.


    First mix the rice flour with honey and water until it bes sticky and not easy to slip off.


    Take tworge water-free and oil-free bowls, put the egg white into the bowl, and put the egg yolk into another bowl. After the amount of egg white is enough, add honey and beat until the shape of coarse bubble fish eyes, and finally add honey and beat until There are small stiff peaks on the bamboo chopsticks.


    Then scoop three parts of protein into the rice paste and mix quickly, then pour in the remaining protein and wolfberry and mix quickly.


    Finally, I found arge shallow pot and brushed it with a small amount of oil, poured the rice paste into the shallow pot, waited for the water in the pot to boil, steamed it on medium heat, and slowly the stove was filled with the sweetness of honey and the fragrance of rice. Turn off the me after a quarter of an hour.


    After cooling down, pour out the rice cake, Yang Laner cut it into oblique angles, each piece is like a bright moon, dotted with orange-red goji berries, crystal clear and red.


    It enters the mouth softly and softly, with a pure aroma, sweet and delicious, and the original taste of the food is brought into full y.


    Yang Lan''er came out of the cave with two tes of rice cakes. Seeing that the little kids were in ss, she simply put the rice cakes on the stool beside her.


    Su Yongyuan caught a glimpse of his sister-inw bringing out the pastries, and licked his lips: "Okay, the children will finish their lessons first, and take a break for a quarter of an hour."


    Yang Lan''er saw that they were out of ss, she smiled and put the rice cakes on the dining table that the children used as a temporary desk.


    "Mr. Su, try the pastries I made."


    "Okay, thank you sister-inw."


    Shove another te to the children "Come on, kids."


    "Mother, this cake is so beautiful, what''s it called?" Belle happily took a bite of one and asked while looking at the rice cake in her hand.


    "Kun''er, this is called wolfberry rice cake, is it delicious?" Yang Lan''er answered patiently, pouring a bowl of honeysuckle herbal tea for everyone.


    "It''s delicious." Belle nodded, puffing her cheeks.


    A group of little kids followed suit, "Squeaky."


    Su Yongyuan threw a piece of rice cake into his mouth and chewed it slowly. It was soft and sweet, and he picked up the tea bowl and took a sip: "Sister-inw, the fragrance on the teeth and cheeks is endless."


    Brown rice flour with wolfberry and honey, honeysuckle tea with spring water in tile pot. Such a simple food made him unable to stop.


    What kind of delicacies on a jade te has he not tasted, the majestic young master of the Su family? Must have been on the frontier for too long.


    Yang Lan''er smiled: "Eat more if it tastes good."


    Deliciousness is inevitable. Rice noodles are grown in space. Not only does it taste good, but it is also rich in aura. Regr consumption has a nourishing effect on the body.


    Tickets reached a new high yesterday~


    Do you want to add more books today?


    Where is your passion?


    Ha ha¡­


    Feifei loves muddy~

 Chapter 114: Natural beauty

    Chapter 114 Natural Beauty


    After they used up the pastries, Yang Lan''er cleared the table and let them continue the ss.


    Go back to the stove and pour the herbal tea that was boiled in the morning into a bucket, lift it up and walk to the homestead.


    Zeng Qingsheng and others have already dug the foundation in the past few days. Since the yard isrge, the cheap gentleman asked them to build the second courtyard first. After the second courtyard ispleted, the family will live in it first.


    Build the third entrance courtyard again, and finally build the enclosure wall between the first entrance and the entire courtyard.


    Tan Anjun was helping the foundation, and when he looked up, he saw his little wife, Qingsi, simply tied behind her head and fastened with a silver phoenix flower hairpin.


    A pair of light blue skirts, the chest is wrapped in the same style of lotus root, the waist is not full, and the skirt is gently swaying due to the small steps of small feet.


    The skin is like curd fat, and it is as moist as jade in the sun. The brows and eyes are full of spring.


    Tan Anjun stared nkly at his little wife, she was indeed born beautiful, and with a little dressing up, she was so attractive.


    "Hey! Brother-inw, you''re back." Yang Cunyi bumped him lightly. Seeing that his sister was fascinated by her brother-inw, sheughed teasingly.


    Tan Anjun''s ears felt hot, he turned his head and gave his brother-inw a look, and quickly stepped forward to take the wooden barrel from his little wife.


    "Mydy, why are you here? Is it too hot?"


    Yang Lan''er just felt a little hot, and shook her head: "I''m not hot, I''ll bring you some tea. Let everyonee over and drink some."


    "Okay, next time I''ll send someone to pick it up, don''t send it away, what should you do if you''re tired?" Tan Anjun frowned slightly.


    What did so many men do on the construction site? Just send someone back to bring it up at random, he is the only one who loves the exhausted little wife, and the nder of a certain stingy man.


    Yang Lan''er didn''t know what the man beside her was thinking, so she smiled lightly: "It''s okay, this weight is nothing to me."


    Tan Anjun nced at his little wife, raised his sword eyebrows, and said with a half-smile: "Mydy, you are so beautiful and charming today!"


    Yang Lan''er''s old face suddenly became hot, her face was like a glow, and she said coquettishly: "Shut up, you, where did you learn to be slick, are you always molesting littledies like this when you are outside these few years?"


    "I''m wronged, mydy, because my husband has been fighting outside for several years, there is not even a female mosquito in the barracks." Tan Anjun leaned forward slightly, smiled evilly, and looked at her with feigned resentment.


    Yang Cunyi couldn''t wait to get closer, and said angrily: "Oh, what brother-inw means, if there are female mosquitoes in the military camp, you will flirt with them?"


    Want to bully his sister for being obedient and submissive, but she can only be fooled with a few words, without him there is no way. If you dare to feel sorry for his sister, first prepare to bear the anger of their brothers.


    Yang Lan''er raised her eyebrows calmly, and looked at the cheap husband with a t face, waiting for him to continue making up.


    Tan Anjun gave his brother-inw a cold look, and said coldly, "What are you looking at? You haven''t brought this bucket over for everyone to drink."


    "Uh! Didn''t see anything? Go right away." Yang Cunyi was swept away by the cold gaze, his whole body was terrified, and he quickly walked away with the wooden bucket.


    Yang Lan''er gave her younger brother a helpless look, where is the momentum of the rebuttal just now? Papery windows... break with a poke.


    Brother-inw is the most annoying thing. Anyone who wants to destroy the rtionship between husband and wife is his enemy, and he doesn''t win at all!


    Seeing his brother-inw walking away, Tan Anjun hurriedly expressed his intentions: "How can there be women in our military camp,dy, my husband''s heart for you, the world can learn from it, and the sun and the moon can show it."

 Chapter 115: A needle under the sea of ??a mans heart

    Chapter 115 A Needle in the Sea of ??a Man''s Heart


    Yang Lan''er frowned slightly, what is she doing here? This man was led astray by him, and he was all crooked.


    "Sir, you must remember for the rest of your life that you said something to yourself just now, okay, how long will it take for our house to be built?"


    Tan Anjun happily flipped through this article, looked at the busy construction site, andughed: "The foundations are allid, and it will take about ten days toplete the construction of the second courtyard."


    "Yeah" Yang Lan''er nodded, the progress was fast. She still likes to live in tile-roofed houses, and the caves are connected with no private space.


    Then he remembered something, and asked again: "Master, Zhang Dazhu and the others are busy making furniture?"


    "Don''t worry,dy, I''ll let them make the bed first, so that everyone can sleep morefortably." Tan Anjun nced at his little wife inexplicably, full of anticipation, and immediately felt refreshed.


    Yang Lan''er stroked her cheek in confusion, is there anything dirty on her face?


    I didn¡¯t find anything wrong with my face, so I talked about another thing: "I have always wanted to go to Dachong Mountain to explore. I think I will prepare well in these two days, and I may go there for a few days."


    Tan Anjun''s eyelids twitched when he heard his little wife''s words, and his face darkened. This woman... this woman is very independent, and his husband is still standing here.


    However, in the final analysis, she still did not treat herself as a real husband. The most original thought in her consciousness of something was how she would do it herself, and she never thought of letting her husband do it for her.


    The woman in front of him made him helpless, and he had nothing to do with her. She also feels distressed that he must be away for the past few years, she has developed a habit of relying on herself for everything.


    The same is true in the world: relying on the mountain to fall, relying on everyone to run, only relying on oneself is the most reliable.


    Tan Anjun was very depressed, his deep eyes flickered, since she didn''t think about it, then let him remind him, and said coldly: "Are you going alone?"


    Yang Lan''er looked at the darkened face of the cheap husband, and nodded in a daze: "Ah, yes."


    Entering the inner circle of Dachong Mountain, since the first time she entered the mountain, she has engraved the thought in her heart. The inner circle of Dachong Mountain is vast and inessible. Many ces have never been set foot by human beings. It is mysterious and unpredictable, like The veiled girl gives people the urge to catch a glimpse of her true face.


    She must go in and explore and hunt for treasure.


    Now that life has basically stabilized, Yang Lan''er''s deepest adventure factor has started to make trouble again.


    Besides, she can also hide in the space when she is in danger, and all the supplies she gets can be swept into the space.


    Think about it and don¡¯t want it to be too beautiful. Space is simply a sharp weapon for home travel and robbery.


    Thinking of this, he nced at the man next to him. Seeing that his face was still dark, he shook his head secretly. The man''s heart was a needle in the bottom of the sea, and he couldn''t figure it out.


    Tan Anjun stared at his little wife and saw that she still didn''t invite him as apanion, he was immediately discouraged, and then said rascally: "No! Unless you let me go with you."


    Yang Lan''er was startled when she heard the words, and raised her brows: "Why?"


    Since she is in charge of the sky and the earth!


    What does this man want to do? Now that the two of them haven''t really lived together, they want to restrict her freedom.


    If this man has this kind of virtue, don''t worry about it.


    Life is precious, but love is more expensive. If it is for freedom, both can be thrown away.


    In her previous life, she dedicated her whole life to the country. In this life, she just wants to live afortable and free life ording to her own heart.


    Tan Anjun didn''t know which words he said touched her and made her furious instantly. It seemed that it was just a moment, and there was a thousand rivers and mountains between him and her.


    It was clearly within reach, but it made him inexplicably flustered. If his answer dissatisfied his little wife, he would lose her at any time.


    Yesterday¡¯s rmended tickets hit a new high again~


    Thank you, Feifei, for your support~


    I also feel your enthusiasm~


    Then add more today~


    I wish book lovers a happy winter vacation~


    Fifi who loves muddy~

 Chapter 116: You are the female eagle and I am the eagle

    Chapter 116 You are the female eagle and I am the eagle


    Tan Anjun swallowed his saliva, suppressed the panic in his heart, pondered for a while and said softly: "Mydy, the inner circle of Dachong Mountain is mysterious and full of dangers. I don''t worry about you taking risks alone, but if my wife wants to go, I will do it for my husband." To apany."


    Yang Lan''er listened to his exnation, her heart warmed a little, and the coldness in her eyes eased a lot, "Really?"


    If this is the case, then she has misunderstood.


    "I''m just worried that you will be in danger, and I don''t want to confine you at home." Tan Anjun can feel that his little wife is different from this period of time, and the courtyard wall can''t trap her.


    And all he can do is break her wings and trap her in a cage. Or let her spread her wings and fly high.


    The former he is unwilling and unable to do that. If she is the female eagle in the blue sky, he is the eagle soaring with her.


    Yang Lan''er''s heart throbbed for a moment, and she frowned slightly: "But..." There must be one person in the family, and there is someone who can make up his mind when something happens.


    Tan Anjun looked at his little wife and was still a little reluctant, and his heart tightened, he had to go, so he said persuasively: "Besides, ma''am, do you think that your parents will agree if they know you are going to take risks?"


    Yang Lan''er has not yet considered how to persuade her parents. If she knows that she will go to explore, the two elders will definitely object. If he is allowed to go together...


    Besides, the cheap husband followed, what should she do with the space?


    "Mydy, what if we go together and leave the difficult task of persuading parents to my husband?" Tan Anjun blinkedcently, and winked at his little wife.


    Yang Lan''er saw the firmness in his eyes, knew that it would be impossible to go alone, andpromised: "Okay, father and mother will leave it to you, and you have to arrange things at home. I want to leave the day after tomorrow."


    "It''s a deal, mydy, don''t worry."


    Looking at the majestic green hills in the distance, Yang Lan''er''s mood was agitated, and her heart had already flown to the distant mountains, and she couldn''t wait to lift the mysterious veil.


    "Ok"


    On the green grass, the little wife stood there with outstanding grace, her beautiful eyes were dotted with stars, bright and full of joy, revealing that she had long been fascinated by the depths of the mountains.


    Tan Anjun stared at her, finally convinced, his tense mood rxed, and his thin lips raised a faint smile.


    "Mydy, you should go back first, the sun is too strong now."


    Yang Lan''er was in a good mood, and waved her hand nonchntly: "Don''t be afraid, I''ll go around first to see the construction of our house."


    Tan Anjun smiled dotingly: "Okay, be careful, there are bricks everywhere."


    "I see." Yang Lan''er gave him a nk look, she is not a dodder, okay?


    Yang Lan''er walked around the foundation and saw that several circles of brick walls had been erected in the second entrance courtyard. When she came back from the expedition, it should bepleted.


    After visiting the homestead, she leisurely came to the brick kiln. Yang Lan''er looked at the pile of burnt red bricks and the two brick kilns that were being fired. She blinked in disbelief, and asked Yang Cunzhi who was checking the fire: Brother, it didn¡¯t take long to burn too many bricks.¡±


    Second brother Yang turned around and saw that it was the younger sister. Hearing this, his pride instantly reached its peak, and he smiled brightly: "Little sister, this is not too much. After all, we have so many people working."


    "Second brother, are there enough bricks to build a house?" Yang Lan''er nodded, now there are dozens of mouths in the valley, indeed there are quite a lot of people.


    "Enough is enough. In fact, it is almost done after being burned on the ground. The two buildings that are being burned now only have bricks on the outside and tiles on the inside. There are stones in the firewood ced in the center. After all, lime is used to build a house. There are many."


    Second brother Yang looked at the two brick kilns, and was happy to see that the teeth could not see the eyes. Burn more bricks, and it will be very convenient to add a pig pen and chicken pen in the future.


    "Well, the second brother has worked hard for you." Yang Laner thanked her sincerely after listening.

 Chapter 117: mysterious cave

    Chapter 117 Mysterious Cave


    Since her natal parents and brothers came to the valley, they have been busy all the time. They are neers, and the basic construction is necessary. After the house is built, it should be a little easier. What she can do now is to improve everyone''s food as much as possible.


    "It''s nothing hard, everyone is used to being busy at home before, if there is nothing to do, we are really in a hurry.


    Lan''er, after the house is built, we will reim all the wastnd in the valley. Now the sun is very strong, and these weeds and tree roots are overturned. After two days of drying, they can be burned as fertilizer , which is cheaper than opening up wastnd during the rainy season.


    If God rewards us with food and the season catches up after the rain, we can still nt thest season of grain. "Yang Cunzhi became more excited and impassioned as he talked. He couldn''t imagine how beautiful it would be when the wheat was nted in a hundred acres ofnd and the golden waves blown by the wind when it matured. He wished he could roll up his sleeves and start working now.


    Yang Lan''er was attracted by the picture drawn by the second brother. Looking at the whole valley, she found that the low-lyingnd in the valley can actually be reimed into paddy fields and nted with rice. Doesn''t it mean that there is enough rice and flour?


    Now it is the end of April, and there are still two months left. If it rains before July, her valley can be a granary.


    "Second brother, take your time. Nothing can be done overnight. First, take care of your health." Yang Lan''er smiled slightly and told her second brother.


    "Lan''er, brother knows, don''t worry."


    "Well, second brother, you are busy, I''ll go to the vegetable field first."


    The vegetable field actually covers more than two acres, and some vegetables, radishes, beans, etc. are nted. The sisters-inw are not in the field, so they should have gone back to cook.


    Yang Lan''er was at the edge of the vegetable field, and saw the cucumber seedlings that Yang''s mother had ntedst time.


    Squat down and pour some space well water on each tree, and scan around, the vegetables in the field are growing well, and they should be edible after a while.


    On the way back, passing by the pool, Yang Laner walked over to wash his hands, and suddenly remembered that his family hadn''t eaten fish for a while.


    Yang Lan''er turned around and nced around, but there was no one around. I found the basket that I put in the poolst time, but I kept confiscating it. When I brought it up, I found a few small fish struggling in it.


    Put the fish basket up and put it on the ground, remembering the tunnelst time, stretched his hand into the pool, and let his consciousness slowly pass through the cave under the cliff, in the quiet and dark tunnel, Yang Laner''s hairs stood on end.


    Going forward all the way, after about two quarters of an hour of twists and turns, I found that the water area suddenly widened a lot.


    In this water area, I also found a few big fish that I caughtst time. Yang Laner licked her lips, reminiscing the deliciousness of this fish. Last time she ate this kind of fish, there was a warm current flowing all over her body. After that, she practiced the Jade Face Jue Much smoother.


    I don¡¯t know if there will be a chance in the future, let them swim to the pool, and their spiritual consciousness will go up, and they will surface in a short while.


    This is a cave with an area of ??several hundred square meters. Half of it is water and half isnd. I went around the cave and found no exit. The exit should be underwater.


    Yang Lan''er withdrew her consciousness, very curious about this mysterious cave dug out by man.


    Paying attention to the fact that no one was around, I caught a few fish from space and put them in the fish basket, carried them back to the cave, and handed the fish to the second sister-inw and the others.


    "Lan''er, did you catch this fish?" The second sister-inw asked happily when she saw a few big fish in the fish basket.


    "No, I remembered the fish basket I putst time, so I took it back. I didn''t expect to get something out of it." Yang Lan''er exined without changing her expression.


    I found that now her skin is getting thicker, and she doesn''t even blush when she finds an excuse to lie.


    I went to the wedding at noon~


    This chapter is a bitte, book friends, please forgive me~


    Thank you for supporting Feifei~


    ~~Thank you~~

 Chapter 118: Always have weapons

    Chapter 118 Always have weapons for self-defense


    In the afternoon, Yang Lan''er waited for everyone to go to work, and after the little brats had gone to ss, she went into the cubicle with the cloth she brought from Mother Yang.


    After listening for a while to confirm that there was no one there, he shed into the space and made a sleeping bag with the cloth he brought in. It was a little bumpy at the beginning, but it didn''t take long before I became proficient.


    ording to the first sleeping bag, I made a smaller one with the cloth in the space, and went to explore the inner circle of Dachong Mountain the day after tomorrow. First, I prepared the items that the two of them needed to prepare.


    Another batch of medicines was refined in the pharmacy. Yang Lan''er took out the sleeping bag, medicines and condiments, etc., put them in bamboo baskets and packed them up. into the bamboo basket.


    The items are ready, Yang Laner saw that it was still early, and entered the space again, she wanted to make a few sets of clothes, but the clothes of the two babies were still short.


    Mother Yang made it two days ago, and she was already upper body. The two babies put on new clothes, and the smiles on their little faces were bright and bright, which reminded her often involuntarily.


    Busy in the space for a while, when she came out of the space, it was already the end of the application time, so she quickly tidied up the cubicle.


    ¡­.


    Tan Anjun has been busy arranging affairs in the valley for the past two days, and he can only be seen when having dinner or sleeping at night.


    On the morning of departure, Yang Lan''er was woken up by the cheap husband, sat up quickly, and quickly put on her clothes.


    After the two of them washed up, they took Mother Yang from the kitchen to prepare meat pies for them, and walked out of the cave lightly with bamboo baskets and tools.


    Tan Anjun stared at the bamboo basket, and asked his little wife in confusion: "Mydy, what is in this bamboo basket?"


    A bamboo basket was full, and he flipped through it and brought a quilt. Is this going to y or to y?


    Yang Laner followed behind the cheap husband, nced slightly at the bamboo baskets on his back, and smiled: "When you use them, you will know their benefits."


    A machismo man insisted on putting everything in his bamboo basket, but Yang Laner shrugged and had to let him do so.


    The couple came out of the sky, standing at the ce where the tree was cut before, Tan Anjun looked around: "Which direction should we go,dy?"


    Yang Laner looked at the mountains in the distance, and thought for a while: "The terrain on the right is high, and the terrain on the left is low. The wend we went tost time is on the left."


    Tan Anjun nodded and smiled: "I understand what thedy means, then go to the right."


    "How did you know I would go to the right?" Yang Lan''er tilted her head, staring at his back.


    "Let''s go to the left. Because of the terrain, there must be a lot of water. Even if it is dry now, we will still encounter it. We don''t have water tools. On the other hand, there must be mountains and forests on the right, but it is most suitable for our travel goals. Lady Isn¡¯t this called adapting measures to local conditions?¡±


    "Yes, my husband is extremely intelligent and resourceful, which I admire." Yang Lan''erughed teasingly.


    "Lady, you should call yourself my wife." Tan Anjun corrected helplessly.


    "Yes, Mr. Xianggong"


    "Be careful, watch the road."


    "Okay" Yang Lan''er listened to the reminder from Mr. Cheap, and also carefully looked at the road. It was the first time for them toe to this dense forest and this route. Due to the inessibility of people and the criss-crossing of dead roots and dead leaves, it was very difficult to walk along the way.


    "Sir, give me the dagger in the bamboo basket." She has to use this weapon for self-defense. In the deep mountains and old forests, it is never a big mistake to be vignt at all times.


    Tan Anjun stopped, took out the dagger from the bamboo basket behind him and handed it to his wife. This sword is so old, where did she get it?


    Yang Lan''er saw the doubt in his eyes: "This dagger was something you came across by chance when you went to the county town before you came back. I think you must have a weapon for self-defense if you live in the deep mountains."


    "Oh, let''s go." Indeed, you must have weapons for self-defense in the deep mountains.


    Dear~ I am out of tickets now~


    Hand over your tickets~


    ~~~~~~


    Adapted robbery song~


    Thank you for your support~


    Spread your rmendation votes to me~


    ~Meme~

 Chapter 119: Gastrodia elata

    Chapter 119 Discover Gastrodia ta


    In the dense forest, I saw a lot of old and precious medicinal materials. At the beginning, Yang Lan''er picked them up when she saw them, but then she gradually became numb. She only dug and threw them into the bamboo basket when she saw that she didn''t have enough space. Xianggong shifted into the space without paying attention.


    "Be careful!" Yang Lan''er drew out her dagger and swung it swiftly, cutting off a fake snake lying on the trunk of a big tree beside her.


    Tan Anjun was taken aback. He almost hit it just now, and the consequences would be disastrous.


    Yang Lan''er picked the snake''s head with a short sword. The triangr snake''s head indicated that it was a poisonous snake. After three or two strokes, the snake''s galldder came out, and he put it in a small bamboo tube, took out a small porcin bottle, and pried open the snake''s mouth with a sword. Get the venom out.


    "There is too little venom." Yang Lan''er said regretfully.


    "Lan''er, what kind of snake is this? It''s attached to the trunk of the tree, almost melting into the bark." Tan Anjun asked with lingering fear.


    The depths of this mountain are full of murderous intentions every step of the way, it seems that I have to be careful.


    "A banded snake that is good at camouge. This kind of snake is highly poisonous. Being bitten by this snake will cause people''s blood to coagte. This snake also has another name-quick killer." Yang Lan''er pulled the two parts of the snake apart, frowning Said: "We should proceed more cautiously in the future."


    Tan Anjun nodded.


    "Master, look here is full of Gastrodia ta!" Yang Lan''er was overjoyed and pointed to the nt on the left front.


    The whole area in front of my eyes is full of yellow, gray-brown, and orange-yellow inflorescences, which are densely packed.


    Gastrodia ta itself is a precious traditional Chinese medicine, tuber: sweet, t, calming the liver and quenching wind, relieving convulsions, often used for headache, dizziness, numbness of limbs, convulsions in children, epileptic convulsions, and seven-day wind. In the previous life, it was basically artificially cultivated, and it was the first time she had seen such arge field of wild Gastrodia ta.


    It is even worse in this era, and it is even rarer to rely entirely on wild animals.


    "Oh, this nt is Gastrodia ta? Why is there no leaves?" Tan Anjun had only seen the finished tubers of Gastrodia ta, and was very surprised when he saw the nt for the first time.


    Let her exin how Gastrodia ta does not photosynthesize, so there are no leaves.


    "Gastrodia ta has no roots and no leaves. It likes to grow in a shady broad-leaved forest. It is best if there are many rotten leaves on the ground."


    Tan Anjun looked at arge area in front of him, at least two acres in size, two hours away from a line of sky, "Lady, do you want to dig now ore back?"


    Yang Lan''er scratched her head and felt helpless, this is the inconvenience of bringing a cheap husband. If she was alone, she would directly dig it into the space.


    Take out a small medicine **** from the bamboo basket, dig two carefully, and look at the brownish-yellow tubers with a little transparency in their hands, exuding a faint medicinal fragrance.


    "Remember this,e back and dig again." Yang Lan''er reluctantly nced at the field of Gastrodia ta.


    Tan Anjun had no objection to this, and looked at his little wife''s sore face amusedly, "Okay, there are few people here, these gastrodia ta will not run away here, and we can''t carry them back after digging them now."


    Yang Lan''er took a deep look at the inflorescence, as if what she meant, she nodded, "Well, let''s go."


    It was almost noon, Tan Anjun hunted some pheasants, the two found a water source, and prepared to bury a pot for cooking.


    Yang Lan''er watched Xianggong process the pheasant downstream.


    She picked up a pile of firewood nearby, took out a crock pot from the bamboo basket, washed it in the stream, filled half the pot of water and put it on the temporary stove built with three stones.


    Then he lit a fire next to it, and when the fire was hot, he took a few and stuffed them under the crock.


    Tan Anjun finished handling the pheasant, and the water in the crock was almost boiling.


    Took a pheasant from the hand of the cheap man, and used the cleaned dagger to ''swipe'' a few times, like peeling tofu, and peeled the pheasant into the crock.

 Chapter 120: This guy is getting thicker and thicker.

    Chapter 120 This guy is getting thicker with practice


    Yang Lan''er looked at the short sword in her hand, feeling terrified. Today is the first time to test her skills. She didn''t expect that this short sword looks ordinary, but actually cuts iron like mud. It''s not surprising to say that it must be a high-quality product produced by space.


    Tan Anjun was already staring at the short sword dumbfounded, and smacked his lips: My dear, this pheasant is small and has bones, right? How can this sword cut the chicken like mud?


    "Lan''er, let me see your short sword." Men are naturally obsessed with weapons.


    "Don''t touch the double des with your hands." Yang Lan''er reminded, the de of this Bing short sword is very sharp, and it deserves its name, without exaggeration.


    Tan Anjun nodded, took the dagger and looked at it carefully. The sword was about a foot long. The de was made of unknown material, and it shone with cold light. From such a distance, one could feel the faint cold airing towards him. The handle of the sword is engraved withplex and auspicious dragon patterns.


    "What a sword! Haha, Lan''er, you''re so lucky." His little wife picked it up casually, and it turned out to be a precious sword.


    Yang Lan''er rubbed her nose, and said with a sneer: "It''s normal, if the husband likes it, I can give it to you. The sword is a hero."


    There is still in the storage ring, next time she will find an excuse to take it out for her own use.


    Tan Anjun''s heart was agitated when he heard the words, and his little wife also had him in her heart. How about giving away such a precious sword casually? The corners of his mouth slightly raised, and he rubbed the top of his little wife''s hair: "A gentleman does not take away people''s love. This sword is most suitable for my wife."


    Yang Lan''er looked at him with serious eyes, but no greed. For some reason, my heart was a little sweet, I took the short sword he handed over, thinking about the jewelry he gave mest time, I felt that I should give him something.


    Tan Anjun passed a wooden stick through the pheasant, and slowly roasted it beside the fire, turning it from time to time.


    Yang Lan''er stared at the boiling chicken soup in the crock, thinking about what gift to return to the cheap husband-inw, there was silence beside the fire for a while, only the crackling of the firewood and the gurgling of the chicken soup.


    "Mydy, give me the seasoning in the bamboo basket." Tan Anjun turned the roast chicken and said with a smile.


    "Oh, good." Yang Lan''er took out the seasoning from the bamboo basket and handed it over. She nced at the ring on her hand, and suddenly had an epiphany that she might as well give him a ring.


    If you give him a storage ring, whether you can open the ring or not depends on your own luck.


    If it is turned on, they will be able to act cheaply when they enter the mountain in the future.


    "Xianggong"


    "Hmm" Tan Anjun raised his eyes and looked over.


    Yang Lan''er stretched out her hand and slowly opened her clenched fist. The palm of her hand was a men''s ring, and she smiled sweetly: "For you, this is the first time I bought it at a street stall in the county seat. Although it is not expensive or delicate , but this is my heart."


    Tan Anjun was quite unexpected, and suddenly felt a sense of ecstasy. His eyes fell on the ring in his palm, and he didn''t react for a while.


    Seeing that he refused to pick it up, Yang Lan''er thought that he disliked the rough ring, and was inexplicably disappointed in her heart, and was about to take it back.


    Tan Anjun suddenly came back to his senses, held the little hand that he wanted to take back, and was ecstatic: "Lady, I really like this ring. I was just stunned by the surprise and didn''t react for a while."


    Yang Lan''er looked at the ring on her knuckle finger, pursed her lips and smiled: "As long as you like it, this is a gift in return for the jewelry you gave me."


    "I take this as a token of love from you." Tan Anjun directly ignored thest sentence of his little wife.


    Yang Lan''er coughed because of her own saliva, and stared at the man opposite in shock.


    "Mydy,e and eat the chicken legs." Tan Anjun was in a very happy mood, and tore off the roasted pheasant drumsticks.


    Facing his wife, what kind of face does she need? She has to be shameless and stalk her, making her gnash her teeth at herself, but she has no choice but to love and hate herself, but she can''t be cruel.


    Finally, it quietly and sessfully entered her heart.

 Chapter 121: staggered

    Chapter 121 Staggered


    After the couple finished eating the roast chicken, they shared the chicken soup in the crock.


    After lunch, the two packed up their things, poured out the fire with water, and continued to march towards the opposite mountain.


    When passing through a bamboo forest, Yang Lan''er saw that many bamboo shoots had grown to several feet high, but there were also tender bamboo shoots that had just sprouted on the ground, and said with regret: "Thest time I went to the bamboo forest, it was when the bamboo shoots just sprouted. , I picked a lot, and the fried meat is very delicious.¡±


    Tan Anjun smiled and said, "Let''s grab a few for dinner."


    After his little wife entered the mountain, her foodie nature was undoubtedly revealed. But no matter how delicious the bamboo shoots are, there is no way to take them home.


    "it is good"


    The bamboo forest is the best way to go in the deep mountains. There are no weeds in the bamboo forest. The ground is covered with a thickyer of dry bamboo leaves. It''s rxing in between.


    "Wow, sir, look at the forest in front of you, it seems to be a loquat tree." Out of the bamboo forest, what appeared in front of the two was a forest of misceneous trees on the entire hillside.


    "Slow down, don''t worry, this forest is no more than a bamboo forest, it is full of thorns." Tan Anjun followed behind and chattered.


    "Well, I was thinking that if it were a loquat tree, we would be lucky." Yang Lan''er couldn''t help but pick some leaves back and use them to make loquat cream. There are many youngsters in the family, and it is most likely to catch a cold in autumn and winter I have a cough, so be prepared.


    Maybe God couldn''t understand her being toocent, kicked her toes to the roots of the tree, and staggered.


    Yang Lan''er''s smile faltered, and she grabbed the side with both hands indiscriminately, but the surroundings were close, except for thorns or thorns.


    "Hey, be careful." Tan Anjun quickly pulled her back.


    Yang Lan''er jumped into the arms of the cheap husband, her chest was beating like a drum, if she really fell just now, she would definitely jump on the thorns in front of her, thinking of the consequences, her heart trembled involuntarily.


    "Are you okay? Are you scared?" Tan Anjun felt the little wife''s body tremble, and askedfortingly.


    Yang Lan''er shook her head and smiled: "It''s okay, it''s a good thing I have a husband." She just cared more about her appearance.


    Yan Feng casually caught a glimpse of Xianggong''s left hand, his eyes widened suddenly, he actually held the thorn next to him, it must be that she staggered just now, and the inertia forced him to hold the thorn to stabilize his figure.


    "Come on, let go of your hand slowly, lest the barb be broken and stay in the palm." Yang Lan''er felt guilty, it was her carelessness that caused his palm to be injured.


    Tan Anjun smiled and shook his head: "I''m fine, this little injury is nothing to mention." This little stabbing on the battlefield doesn''t matter to them.


    But seeing his little wife so nervous about himself, he felt as refreshed as if he drank ice water in summer.


    "Don''t move, I''ll see if any barbs are broken in the flesh." Yang Lan''er wiped the blood on his palm with a handkerchief, saw that there were three barbs, and took out the silver needle from the cloth bag, carefully and quickly picked out.


    Yang Lan''er blinked, looking at the blood bead oozing from the **** and the ring on the ring finger, could it be such a coincidence, would she help the cheap husband and identally stain the ring with the blood bead?


    "What''s the matter, did you pick it out?" Tan Anjun broke free from her hand and made a fist: "Look, it doesn''t hurt at all."


    "Hey, I haven''t rubbed the medicine on you yet." Yang Lan''er grabbed his palm¡ªyes! There''s no need for her to be entangled here, the ring was already stained with blood when he clenched his fist.


    After applying the medicine, Yang Lan''er casually asked, "How do you feel about this palm now?"


    "Very good."


    "Do you feel the wound is burning?" Yang Lan''er asked unwillingly.


    "I took the medicine and it''s very good."


    Yang Lan''er: "..."


    As always, ask for tickets, collections, and five-star rmendations~


    Thank you Feifei for your support~

 Chapter 122: drama online

    Chapter 122 Drama is online


    The husband and wife walked into the woods. Yang Laner saw that there were dozens of loquat trees in this area.


    "Wow, there are so many loquats." Yang Lan''er picked a loquat the size of an egg, peeled off the skin and took a bite. It was sweet and juicy and quenched thirst.


    Picked another one, peeled it, and held it to the mouth of the cheap man: "Master, it''s very sweet, you can taste it."


    Tan Anjun stood there in a daze, opened his mouth and took a bite, the sweet taste in his mouth brought him back to his senses.


    Smiled stiffly at his little wife: "Well, it''s delicious."


    "Why are you in a daze, what''s the matter?" Yang Lan''er pretended to be nervous, with a narrow smile in her eyes, her heart was already convulsed withughter, the cheap man must have been startled by the sudden appearance of space.


    Tan Anjun took the loquat and ate it slowly. Seeing his little wife looking at him worriedly, he smiled slightly: "I''m fine, the loquat is delicious."


    "I know it''s delicious, you just said it''s delicious."


    Tan Anjun nced at his little wife, thinking about telling her such a bizarre thing, whether she would treat him as a monster and leave him? As long as he thought of losing her, his heart felt like a knife was being scraped, and his heart ached.


    Yang Lan''er looked at the cheap husband with a gloomy expression on his face, and felt a little nervous in her heart. She was afraid that if he didn''t tell her, she would have to reconsider whether to join hands with him for the rest of her life.


    Didn''t make her wait long, saw Mr. Cheap coughed, as if he had made some kind of decision, he pulled her to sit on the ground, and said solemnly: "Lady, I have something important to say."


    "Well, tell me I''m listening." Yang Lan''er probably guessed what he was going to say, her heartstrings were slightly rxed, and she tried her best to suppress the smile that unconsciously rippling from the corners of her lips.


    "I don''t know what happened just now. There seems to be an extra space in my mind, probably more than ten feet long and wide." Tan Anjun seemed to be afraid that his little wife would not believe it, so he moved a box out of the space, "This is the space. The box in the box, as long as I think about it, it will appear, if I want to put it away, it will be in the space again."


    Yang Lan''er: "..." Facing the box that suddenly appeared in front of her eyes, what expression should she show? surprise? Surprised? Or panic?


    Ouch! Knowing in advance that the plot is really difficult to act! Why don''t you go online once?


    ...


    "Miss, are you okay?" Tan Anjun looked at his little wife in a daze, could he be scared stupid by himself?


    "It''s okay." Yang Lan''er saw the uneasy look in the cheap Xianggong''s eyes, her heart softened, she held his hand and said softly: "Xianggong, let''s think about what happened just now, so as to lead to this space?"


    "It happened..." Tan Anjun recalled, the little wife was about to fall just now, he helped her, and then her left hand was pricked by a thorn and bled, wait, blood!


    Yang Lan''er saw that the cheap husband was lost in thought, she felt so tired, she clearly knew what was going on, for the safety of her own space, and to bring more things back into the inner circle of Dachong Mountain, she really wringed her brains out, right?


    Yang Lan''er tried her best to keep calm and said, "Master, have you thought of anything? What''s going on here?"


    "I seem to have a clue," Tan Anjun spread out his palm, staring at the ring on his hand, he felt the space inside and the items inside. "Miss, did you notice that the ring was stained with my blood when you applied the medicine just now?"


    Yang Lan''er, a ywright, went online, covered her mouth and ''ah'' and widened her eyes: "At that time, it seemed that some blood dripped on the ring, sir, you mean..."


    Thank you for supporting Feifei~


    Today, this new book is on the page of ancient words, and the editor strongly rmends it...


    So now add this chapter~Thank you book friends for your enthusiastic rmendation, collection, rmendation and message~


    What''s up~

 Chapter 123: pick loquat

    Chapter 123 Picking Loquats


    "Yes, the space I can see in my consciousness should be the reason for this ring." Tan Anjun felt relieved, with a rxed smile on his face.


    Yang Lan''er: "..." Cheap Xianggong is too smart, he thought of the key point so quickly, her journey to be a drama star has a long way to go!


    "Lady, this should be the legendary sack bag, eternal in shou, and shou is eternal."


    Yang Lan''er: "..."


    "Miss, have you heard of the pouch?" Tan Anjun asked, staring at her with bright eyes.


    Yang Lan''er shook her head in a daze, even if she knew that she could only deny it, say more and more mistakes, let the cheap husband open his mind.


    "The things put in the shuyu bag, how are they put in, and how are they taken out." Tan Anjun tried his best to suppress the surging emotion in his heart.


    Yang Lan''er: "..."


    "Look, this box should have been in there for an unknown number of years, but it''s still as new."


    Yang Lan''er: "..." Mr. Cheap is a bit out of his mind, why did he guess right?


    Tan Anjun suddenly took a step forward, stretched out his strong arms to hug his little wife, lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead, and said with a smile, "Let''s see what''s in this box together, my wife and my husband?"


    Yang Lan''er blushed slightly and raised her head to look at him, with sparkling eyes, she smiled shyly: "Okay."


    The couple looked at the exquisitely crafted wooden box in front of them. Tan Anjun held the lock and slowly opened the lid, only to see that the box was full of men''s brocade clothes.


    Yang Lan''er wrinkled her nose and snorted coldly. She''s ying with her here, he must know what''s in it.


    Tan Anjunughed loudly: "Haha,dy, don''t worry, there are women who can use it." After speaking, he waved out three more boxes.


    His eyes were full of smiles: "Mydy, open it and see what''s there?"


    Embracing the waist of the little wife, he came to the box and motioned her to open it.


    Yang Lan''er lifted the lid casually, almost blinding her almond eyes. This box was full of women''s jewelry. She hurriedly opened the other two, a box of jade, and a box of light and elegant cloth of various colors.


    "It''s not bad, you have a conscience."


    Actually, she has a lot of clothes in her space closet, but these are gifts from a cheap husband-inw, so the meaning is different.


    Tan Anjun''s ears were slightly red: "Is it mine or yours? Mydy has this ring now. Let''s pick more loquats and bring them back."


    Yang Lan''er let out a sigh of relief and finally achieved her goal.


    "Okay, Mr. Xiang, take these boxes back first, let''s pick the loquats quickly."


    "Okay, after picking the loquatster, I''ll cut some bamboos and weave some more bamboo basketster, so it''s convenient to store things in the future." After finishing speaking, Tan Anjun couldn''t help but smile.


    Because of better preservation, the couple cut off the loquats in bunches. This variety of loquats is big and sweet, with a very good taste.


    Pick all that can be picked, and there are some unpicked ones left on the top of the tree.


    "Miss, you wait for me here, I''ll go and chop some bamboo and I''ll be right back." Tan Anjun said softly.


    "Okay, you go ande back quickly." Yang Lan''er nodded, she just dug a few small trees here and nted them in their yard.


    After the cheap husband left, I chose a small loquat tree, one foot away from the trunk, Yang Lan''er drew the dagger, stuck it into the soil with a little force, held the hilt of the sword and pulled it hard, turned it around, and put the dagger aside , Grasping the trunk with both hands, squatting on a horse and pulling hard, the whole small tree was pulled out by Yang Lan''er.

 Chapter 124: family man

    Chapter 124 The man who takes care of the family


    Yang Lan''er repeated this until he had dug six trees before stopping. He opened the small trees in a row, sat aside, picked a bunch of loquats from the top of the tree, and slowly tasted them.


    When Tan Anjun came back, he saw his little wife sitting on the ground enjoying the sweetness and juiciness of the loquat, and there was a row of dug up young trees next to him. He nced at the neat cuts of the small trees, and had no choice but to put them away. it is good.


    "Lady, let''s go. It''s half past noon now. Let''s go up the mountain and see if we can find the cave." They couldn''t find the cave, so they had to sleep on the tree at night.


    "Okay, Mr. Xiang, guess what treasure we will find ahead?" Yang Lan''er smiled, looking at Mr. Cheap with bright eyes.


    The couple walked along the hillside. Tan Anjun also had a weapon in his storage ring. He took out a big knife from it, and handed it to Yang Lan''er a small bow and arrow.


    Yang Lan''er took it with a smile: "Thank you, my husband." He yed with it in his hand for a while, then hurried on seriously, paying attention to the road conditions under his feet.


    Tan Anjun opened the way ahead with a big knife in his hand. The de was extremely sharp. As he walked all the way, he easily cut off all the thorns that blocked the road. He was eager to y in front.


    Yang Lan''er followed behind, her mouth twitching slightly, this guy was showing off again.


    The two of them climbed halfway up the mountain, Tan Anjun turned his head and smiled slightly: "Miss, look at the two trees in front of you."


    Yang Lan''er looked in the direction of his finger, ecstatic: "Wow, Yangmei! Hurry up, sir, let''s go and pick some back."


    Tan Anjun looked at the bright eyes of his little wife with a smile, and said dotingly: "Okay, slow down and pay attention to your feet."


    Yang Lan''er really wanted to give him a supercilious look, thest time was an ident, how could she not learn her lesson and stand by the tree, these are two small trees as tall as a person, with luxuriant branches and leaves, but the bayberry has also grown a lot , hanging all over the branches, red and ck, already ripe, looking at the bayberry with fluid in his mouth, he swallowed his saliva.


    I picked one and put it in my mouth, biting it, the plum juice exploded in my mouth, sweet and sour, washing my taste buds, "Sister, um, sweet and sour."


    Picked one up and stuffed it into the cheap man''s mouth, looking forward to asking: "How does it taste?"


    Tan Anjun looked at her expressionlessly. Can he say that he doesn''t like to eat red bayberry? In order not to disappoint her, he moved his mouth a few times and frowned, oh, he was so sour.


    Yang Lan''er looked at him and frowned, knowing that he was afraid of acid. He pursed his lips and smiled lightly: "Take out the bamboo baskets, we''ll pick the two red bayberry trees back, and make dried red bayberries if we can''t eat them, and use them as snacks for the babies. In fact, we can also make red bayberry wine."


    "Oh, can you still make wine?" Tan Anjun was refreshed and became interested.


    "Of course, it is made into red bayberry wine. The wine is light red in color, with the fragrance of bayberry and soft taste." Yang Lan''er recalled the bayberry wine she drank in her previous life, and said that she hadn''t tasted the taste of the current wine.


    Tan Anjun said with a smile: "If you have a chance, try thedy''s craftsmanship."


    Ugh! She didn''t seem to say she could brew it?


    The two of them cooperated tacitly in picking, and Tan Anjun picked the high ones and put them directly into the storage ring. Yang Lan picks the low ones, puts them in the bamboo baskets, and asionally collects some in her own space. Even so, after picking a tree, the bamboo baskets are full.


    "Master, there is no ce to put it, you put it in the ring."


    "it is good"


    After picking the other tree, the two looked at each other and smiled. Tan Anjun reluctantly drew a big knife and inserted it into the soil to draw a circle. He put the two bayberry trees into the ring and piled them together with the loquat tree.


    "Hehe, you are so kind, Mr. Yang." Yang Lan''er smiled, and Mr. Cheap is really Gu''s family.


    Thank you for supporting Feifei~


    Today, this new book is on the page of ancient words, and the editor strongly rmends it...


    So now add this chapter~Thank you book friends for your enthusiastic rmendation, collection, rmendation and message~


    What''s up~

 Chapter 125: shameless

    Chapter 125 Shameless


    Tan Anjun looked at her amusedly, and nodded her nose: "Naughty"


    The little wife praised him, treating him as a three-year-old child. After hearing her praise, why was she so happy?


    The couple continued to walk up, and saw a lot of fungus mushrooms along the way, and Yang Laner epted them.


    "Miss, look there is a cave up there." Tan Anjun was pleased to find that there was a cave not far from them, two feet above the ground.


    "Go, go and have a look."


    The two went down the slope, Tan Anjun stopped the little wife who wanted to go up to the entrance of the cave, smiled and said: "My husband, go up and check first, you wait for me below."


    Yang Lan''er smiled lightly: "Okay, be careful."


    It''s rare that someone stands in front of her now, making her heart warm, and an inexplicable feeling suddenly arises, which lingers in her heart for a long time, making people linger.


    Tan Anjun nodded, pointing his toes, darted up like a swallow, and threw a stone into the cave. Hearing the sound of the stone falling to the ground, he didn¡¯t respond for a long while, stroked the weeds and branches by the entrance of the cave, and leaned in.


    After adapting to the light in the cave, I found that the cave is not very big, but it is enough for two people to spend the night tonight, and the cave is dry and has no peculiar smell, which means that no animals have stayed in this cave.


    Tan Anjun checked it again, and jumped out of the cave, "The cave is very dry and there is no danger. You go up for a rest first, and I will find some firewood."


    "Let''s go together, it''s still early." Yang Lan''er said with a smile, just going to look around to see what I can gain.


    "Okay then." Tan Anjun gently held his little wife''s hand and said with a smile, "Let''s go."


    "Go to the vicinity first to see if there is any water source." Yang Lan''er tried hard to withdraw her hand, but she couldn''t do so, and was held tightly by him.


    Tan Anjun pursed his lips and snickered, and walked ahead holding his little wife''s hand.


    Yang Lan''er gritted her teeth and stared at his straight back. This guy is getting more and more shameless now, and sometimes he really can''t do anything about it.


    Even if you can¡¯t break free, enjoy it.


    Yang Lan''er soon had eyes like radar, searching for useful supplies outside.


    After walking for a quarter of an hour, the two heard the sound of running water. Following the sound of the water, they came to the bottom of a waterfall. Due to the drought, the waterfall was about to stop flowing. From the traces of water washing on the cliff wall, it could be seen that If there is plenty of rain, how spectacr this waterfall is.


    Tan Anjun took out two pheasants from the storage ring and cleaned them up by the pool.


    Yang Lan''er wandered around and found that there were many vines on the **** not far away. When she got closer, she saw a lot of animal droppings, and some of these vines were familiar to her.


    Yang Lan''er was overwhelmed with surprise, paying attention to the surroundings, and moved over carefully. I picked the big leaves with a dagger, and saw a small pumpkin growing underneath.


    She turned over to the other side, and besides pumpkins, there were several watermelon seedlings, some long bean seedlings, and what made her most ecstatic was that she found two pepper seedlings.


    On this soil slope, I found four kinds of vegetables and fruits, probably the seeds from the animal feces.


    In short, the harvest was quite fruitful today. Yang Lan''er took advantage of the cheap husband squatting by the water to clean up the pheasants, moved several nts into the space, and picked a few cucumbers from the space and took them out.


    "Are you back? Did you find anything?" Tan Anjun knew that she was searching for food, so he smiled and teased.


    Yang Lan''er washed the cucumbers, took one and broke it, brought the other part to his mouth, and said with a smile, "Yes, it''s this cucumber, take a bite."


    "Oh, I''ll try it then."


    "Aren''t you afraid that this cucumber is poisonous?" This guy trusts her so much, he bites it without hesitation, and still enjoys it?


    "Well, it''s crisp and refreshing, and tastes good." Nodding seriously while chewing, he praised.

 Chapter 126: Chicken Stew

    Chapter 126 Stewed Chicken Soup


    Of course he is not afraid of being poisonous. Although he has not been with his little wife for long, he has a little understanding of her character and believes that she will not harm him.


    Yang Lan''er took a bite of another piece of cucumber, and being so trusted by others made her inexplicably happy. Sheughed loudly and said, "Sir, you have discerning eyes. Haha..."


    The husband and wife have a cucumber, you take a bite and I take a bite, and it will be wiped out in a short while.


    "Oh, I wish I had a bucket, I even forgot to bring the earthen pot." Yang Lan''er looked at the clear stream and said regretfully.


    "Mydy, is this okay?" Tan Anjun took out a tripod from the ring, put it by the water, and asked immediately.


    Yang Lan''er widened her eyes, staring at the bucket-sized tripod in front of her, covering her lips andughing loudly: "Okay! Mr., wash it up quickly and fill it with water. There is enough water for cooking and eating tonight. There is still water in it." No utensils to hold water?"


    "Yes" Tan Anjun washed the three-legged cauldron, filled it with water, put it in the ring, and released tworge and small cauldrons. The small one should be a cauldron for refining medicine, with a cover, and the big one for their husband and wife Both could fit in.


    The two returned to the cave, Tan Anjun threw the firewood out and started the fire.


    Yang Lan''er took a few potatoes and a piece of **** from the bamboo basket, peeled and washed them, and smiled sideways: "Sir, shall we use this small tripod to make chicken soup tonight?"


    If they are not in a hurry at night, they can wait slowly.


    Tan Anjun looked at the small cauldron that was put aside, it really looked like a pot, with three legs that didn¡¯t even need a stove, he sighed with a smile, ¡°Okay, my wife is the smartest, she knows how to make the best use of everything.¡±


    Yang Lan''er''s cheeks were slightly hot, and she was embarrassed by the praise. She turned her head and cut the pheasant into pieces, leaving half of it aside. Put the rest into the tripod, add **** and potato pieces, add water and stew them together.


    red at him: "If you have nothing to do, just watch the fire."


    Tan Anjun tilted his head and saw his little wife''s reddish face, but his face was hidden, and he burst intoughter, "I obey! Ma''am."


    Yang Lan''er burst outughing ''poof'' and said angrily, "Look at the fire."


    After finishing speaking, ignore him, cut some branches outside the cave, bundle them into a bunch, use them as temporary brooms, and enter the cave, "Master, you put the water in first, and I will clean the ground."


    "Okay, now."


    Yang Lan saw that he was taking it in, so she started to clean the ground in the cave. After sweeping, she threw the branch out of the cave, took out a pack of medicinal powder and sprinkled it around the cave, pped her hands and smiledfortably: "Okay, here''s This is our temporary residence tonight.


    You take out a few bamboo shoots from the next morning and peel them off. After the soup is cooked, you fry chicken with bamboo shoots. "


    "Okay, are you done peeling?" Tan Anjun took out all six bamboo shoots and asked casually.


    "Well, it''s all peeled. It''s fried tonight. If you can''t finish it, you can put it in your ring. You can eat it for breakfast tomorrow." Yang Lan''er pursed her lips and said with a smile. She didn''t expect that she would be recognized by his blood so soon. Lord.


    After the couple finished their supper, it was getting dark outside. Yang Laner boiled hot water for washing.


    Tan Anjun was cutting bamboo pieces by the fire, preparing to weave as many bamboo baskets as possible for tomorrow''s stuffing, and from time to time, he nced at his little wife and saw the big tripod on the fire. He twitched the corners of his mouth and thought Disimer: With such a big pot of water, you can clean up a few fat pigs ande out.


    Yang Lan''er chopped off arge bamboo tube and cut it into a bamboo water spoon, um, it can be used to pour waterter.


    Drilled in the mountains for a day today, her body is itchy and sticky. If she doesn''t wash it tonight, she won''t be able to rest well. The conditions are poor, and there is no bucket to bathe. She can only use a spoon to scoop up water to shower.

 Chapter 127:

    Chapter 127


    Drilled in the mountains and forests for a day today, her body is itchy and sticky. She will not be able to sleep if she doesn¡¯t wash tonight. The conditions are poor and there is no bucket to bathe. She can only use a spoon to scoop up water to shower.


    Yang Lan''er looked around the cave, and found a corner with rocks on the ground, the farthest from the fire, and it was the best ce to shower.


    "Master, please help move the tripod here."


    Tan Anjun was stunned: "Okay", he stopped what he was doing, stared at the big tripod, his eyes deepened, he retracted the big tripod into the space, and released it again when he reached the corner, not onlymented in his heart that it is very convenient to do things after having this space, it is simply A must-have for home travel.


    Yang Lan''er built a bamboo in the corner, found cloth from the space to hang it up, and set up a temporary and hidden shower room, and carried the prepared bath beans and clean clothes into the shower room.


    She untied her bun, and the ck hair nted down like a waterfall. She poured warm water on it, rubbed it with bath beans, and then rinsed it off with a spoon over and over again.


    Tan Anjun sat by the fire, weaving bamboo baskets absent-mindedly, listening to the rustling in the corner with his ears pricked up, the roots of his ears gradually turned red.


    When the sound of sshing water came to his ears, like pearls dripping on a jade te, crisp and sweet, Tan Anjun felt very awkward sitting here, hurriedly dropped the work at hand, and hurried out of the cave. As soon as the night wind blew, the inexplicable emotions in my heart were blown away.


    After Yang Lan''er finished washing and put on his clothes, he was not asked to stay in the cave. Yang Lan''er smiled and wiped his hair before leaving the cave. Sure enough, he saw the man sitting on a rock not far from the cave, thinking about something ? "Go wash up, there is still half of the hot water left in the cauldron."


    It¡¯s almost May now, and the temperature is only a little cold at night. Sitting outside for a long time is not good for your health.


    Tan Anjun saw that his little wife Shiyunxin had notbed the cicadas, his heart skipped a beat, and he nodded quietly: "Okay, I''ll go right away."


    Yang Lan''er was wearing an outer shirt, and slowly wiped her long hair with a dry handkerchief. When she saw him responding, she turned around and walked into the cave first.


    ¡­.


    Tan Anjun entered the temporary bathroom, Yang Lan''er sat in front of the fire and slowlybed her ck hair, listening to the insects chirping outside the cave at night, her heart was as peaceful as water.


    Yang Lan''er propped her cheeks with her hands, staring at the fire, but her thoughts drifted far away, thinking about her previous life, she worked hard to train and earn money, but she didn''t have time to enjoy life, and thest time she traveled to another time and space, and Two ready-made cute sons, plus a cheap husband, I can''t help but sigh in my heart how wonderful the apes are!


    "What are you thinking about? Thinking so preupied?" Tan Anjun finished washing, put on his clothes and sat beside Yang Lan''er, added a few branches to the fire, looked at her through the jumping mes, and seemed to be waiting her answer.


    "Ahem." Yang Lan''er came back to her senses, quickly restrained her thoughts, and said with a light smile, "I didn''t think about anything, it''s just that it''s rare to have such a quiet time. I was thinking how did I meet you back then? We got together and lived together. A pair of twin sons?"


    As he spoke, he met his eyes again, for a long time, shook his head and smiled, "Do you think there is such a thing as the old man in this world? As long as he pulls the red line, two people who have nothing to do with each other will be miraculously merged in their lives." tied together."


    "Hehe" Tan Anjun smiled unconsciously, a woman''s mind is delicate, "Maybe there is, but, regardless of whether Yuo is busy or not, I really want to thank him sincerely for sending you to my husband."

 Chapter 128:

    Chapter 128


    Tan Anjun nced at his little wife lightly, and smiled subduedly: "However, there is something I haven''t had time to ask you."


    Yang Laner squinted at him and chuckled, "What do you want to ask?"


    "The first time you saw me, why did you immediately fall in love with me? I always wondered what is it about me that you are desperate to marry me?" Tan Anjun stared at his little wife without blinking. There is only one boy, the family is poor, there are no parents, no brothers and sisters, and there is nothing to be plotted by being single.


    But the little wife, based on her first impression, asked her father-inw to propose marriage without hesitation. Her courage as a man at that time also admired him! This is also the reason why he agreed after thinking about it for a short time.


    Yang Lan''er''s cheeks turned red when she heard the words, but luckily outsiders couldn''t see her face clearly due to the light of the fire, she didn''t expect this man to ask such a sensitive question at this moment, Yang Lan''er sighed in her heart, where is she going? To know the original owner''s original thoughts? The original owner''s memory of Tan Anjun is a little fuzzy, okay, but how should she answer this?


    "Ahem. It''s gettingte, let''s go to bed early. We have to hurry tomorrow."


    After all, he didn''t dare to look at the man opposite, bowed his head and ordered him to take out the sleeping bag in the ring, while he found a tform not far from the fire, spread the hay prepared in the afternoon on the ground first, and then met Tan An Jun was still sitting by the fire and watching her motionless, what was he trying to do?


    Tan Anjun saw the firmness in the woman''s eyes, and knew that he would not get an answer tonight, so he sighed resignedly, got up, took out the sleeping bag, and helped make the temporary bed together.


    "This sleeping bag is not too thick. It will be foggy at night, and it will be colder in the mountains at night. Let''s add another quilt." After speaking, he took out two more quilts and put them on top of the sleeping bag. Only then did Tan Anjun feel relieved Patted the quilt, said with a smile: "This is just right,dy, go to bed early."


    Yang Laner: "."


    A man is too careful, how can she be embarrassed as a woman?


    "Miss, hurry up and rest." Tan Anjun urged, and he got up and added more firewood to the fire.


    Yang Lan''er''s ears felt hot, and she climbed up slowly.


    Tan Anjun turned his back to her, but in fact his ears had been paying attention to his back all the time. Hearing the rustling sounds, he knew that his little wife must have got into the sleeping bag. At this moment, he turned around and smiled at her and got into the bag too. He took out his sleeping bag, "It''s safe here, don''t worry, have a good dream."


    Yang Lan''er smiled back, and the corners of her mouth twitched a few times, "Sweet dream."


    In the cave, there were only two breathing sounds, one clear and one shallow, and there was also the sound of explosions in the fire from time to time, which was unexpectedly harmonious in this silent night.


    After a long time, when Yang Lan''er thought she was about to fall asleep, a man''s deep voice suddenly sounded, "Lan''er, are you asleep?"


    Actually, from the sound of her breathing, he knew she was not asleep, and he just wanted to find something to talk to her about.


    "No!" Yang Lan''er opened her almond eyes and stared at the ceiling of the cave, her thoughts were a little far away, and she replied in a daze.


    "Oh."


    The two had an awkward chat.


    Yang Lan''er rolled her eyes twice, racking her brains to change the subject and end the embarrassing atmosphere, "Sir, did you block the entrance of the cave?"


    After finishing speaking, she turned her head to look at the hole, and felt embarrassed again, because the hole was tightly blocked, and there was no problem for her to worry about.


    Uh! I can''t talk anymore!

 Chapter 129: The wolf is coming

    Chapter 129 Mr. Wolf is Coming


    Tan Anjun turned sideways, facing Yang Lan''er, chuckled, "Block it."


    "Oh." Yang Lan''er closed her eyes silently, silently counting the sheep, one, two, three.


    Tan Anjun looked at the profile of his little wife with a smile, and smiled, feeling in his heart how lucky he was to meet her and have her, thank God for opening his eyes, making him miserable for the first half of his life, and sending his little wife to his side for the second half of his life, giving him Bring warmth, bring him a home, and children.


    Tan Anjun looked at his little wife beside him, looked at her peaceful sleeping face, and suddenly his heart became peaceful, and the corners of his lips widened unconsciously: "Lan''er, you are sent from heaven, you are my little fairy. "


    Yang Lan''er was pretending to be asleep. She wanted to pretend that no one else would be able to tell. In the previous life, they were specially trained. When she heard this man talking to himself, she almost choked to death.


    Yang Lan''er opened her eyes, pretending to be menacing and threatening: "Monster, look at yourck of energy tonight! Don''t close your eyes to sleep again, be careful that this fairy refines you!"


    Tan Anjun: "."


    Forehead! Who is he?


    where is he?


    Can anyone tell him what just happened?


    Can he pretend to be dizzy in this embarrassing situation?


    "Close your eyes!" Yang Lan''er couldn''t see her man''s stupid appearance, and lowered her voice angrily.


    Tan Anjun: "."


    It¡¯s fine to pretend to be dizzy, he¡¯d better pretend to be asleep.


    Yang Lan''er watched the man beside him close his eyes obediently like a kitten, and then raised the corners of his lips that had been suppressed just now.


    Bear children are always good for themselves, and so are men.


    rubbed his head against the sleeping bag, found afortable position and closed his eyes contentedly.


    I do not know how long it has been. It''s been so long that Yang Lan''er is half asleep and half awake


    "Aw... Aw..."


    Following the cry, Yang Lan''er woke up suddenly, looked up at the man''s clear and sharp eyes, and couldn''t help sighing in his heart, this man must be on the frontier battlefield, always on guard against enemy attacks, so he opened his eyes With such a clear mind in the blink of an eye, he said softly, "Master, the wolf ising!"


    Tan Anjun stared at the blocked hole with sharp eyes, patted the woman lightly, andforted him: "Yes, the wolf ising, don''t be afraid, my wife, my husband is here."


    Yang Lan''ery powerlessly on the quilt, rolling her eyes countless times in her heart, she really wanted to say: man, which eye of yours saw this fairy showing fear?


    Tan Anjun thought his little wife was scared, covered his face, and rubbed her hair: "Don''t be afraid, these wolves can''t resist us, I will deal with them for my husband."


    Yang Lan''er said in a very aggrieved voice: "Well, you are the best, Mr. Xianggong!"


    Tan Anjun was so depressed that he couldn''t even get a good night''s sleep. Would these wolves choose the time and ce? Stand up and quickly put on your clothes.


    Uh!


    Yang Lan''er''s ears moved, and when she heard the sound of getting dressed, she turned around and stared nkly at the condescending man in front of her.


    Tan Anjun got dressed, looked at his little wife''s cute and stupid appearance, his depression suddenly disappeared, and he said with a faint smile: "Lady, you sit here and watch your husband, how heroically he killed the wolf?"


    Yang Lan''er smiled lightly, nodded vigorously, showing an expression of admiration.


    "hehe¡­"


    Tan Anjun grinned, added some firewood to the fire to make the fire burn bigger, and walked quickly to the cave to observe the situation outside.


    In the dark night outside, the howling of wolves is getting closer and closer, one after another.


    "Sir, what''s the situation outside?" Yang Lan''er leaned against the entrance of the cave wearing unlined clothing, and shrank unconsciously when the night wind blew from outside.


    Thank you book friends for your support, rmendation, collection, and five-star rmendation~


    I love muddy~ Meme~

 Chapter 130: lose sight of one another

    Chapter 130 Taking care of one thing but losing another


    Tan Anjun rubbed his nose and said softly, "Put on your clothes first, it seems like wolves are besieging their prey outside."


    "Oh, let''s watch and watch first." Yang Lan''er put on her outer shirt so that she didn''t feel her body getting cold. After hearing what the man said, her eyes were shining brightly. What kind of prey is it worthy of a pack of wolves to attack?


    Tan Anjun leaned on the stone wall with his arms around him, his eyes were watching the outside scene, and he whispered: "There is nothing for us here, let''s go back to rest?"


    These wolves have no sense of public morality, disturbing his dreams with his little wife.


    Yang Lan''er smiled and thumped him, "I''m awake anyway, let''s look outside first."


    I wanted to pinch him, but the little hand pinched the soft flesh around his waist¡ªuh! It''s a pity that the meat is too strong and there is nowhere to start.


    "Mydy, what are you doing? My husband is not ticklish!" Tan Anjun leaned close to her ear and whispered.


    Yang Lan''erughed angrily: "Tan Anjun, you can do it!"


    Next time, she will definitely find this man''s weakness. snort!


    Tan Anjun smiled coldly: "Well..., that''s true."


    Yang Lan''er held his handsome face with both hands and rubbed it, raised her toes and patted her head, and smiled sweetly: "Sir, don''tugh at other fairies like that in the future, do you understand?"


    This man is so charming with a smile, if he provokes a wild flower outside, she has no time to chop it.


    "Ho Ho!"


    The couple froze, looked out from the gap, and saw not far from the cave, a white tiger roared forward, and slowly moved towards the cave while roaring, in the woods in front of the white tiger, countless dark green lights slowly appeared. Moving, there are about fifty or sixty wild wolves, looking at the past, it looks like countless fireflies flying among them.


    The husband and wife looked at each other, they couldn''tugh or cry, did this white tiger think that they would not kill it? He even stepped back towards their cave entrance.


    "Master, look..." Yang Lan''er pointed at the back of Baihu''s butt.


    Tan Anjun looked in the direction his little wife pointed, heh, there is a little cub attached to the back of the white tiger, no wonder the white tiger was besieged by so many wolves and did not choose to run away.


    "Hehe, interesting."


    "Sanggong, do you guess how this white tiger will send the cub to the entrance of the cave?" Yang Lan''er was very curious about this. The entrance of the cave can be a certain height from the ground. How can it be distracted and take care of it while fighting the enemy? Little white tiger?


    Tan Anjun hooked his lips and smiled evilly: "Mydy, is there any reward for my husband''s guess?"


    "What reward do you want?" Yang Lan''ery in the gap to observe the battle outside, so she didn''t see the slyness in the cheap man''s eyes, and asked casually.


    "If my husband guesses correctly, would thedy be willing to agree to one of my husband''s requests?" Tan Anjunughed lowly.


    Yang Lan''er was toozy to talk to the man, and stood on the other side of the cave, continuing to observe the battle outside.


    Seeing his little wife avoiding him like a snake, Tan Anjun helplessly looked away and looked out of the dark cave: "I guess it will roll up the little white tiger with its tail."


    Yang Lan''er climbed on the stone blocking the entrance of the cave, and nced out. The battle outside the cave was fierce, and more than a dozen wolves had fallen. The smell of blood was permeating, and they could smell it in the cave.


    Seeing that the white tiger bit off the neck of another wolf, rolled the tail of the wolf carcass, and sent the little white tiger to the entrance of the cave.


    Seeing this, the wolf head raised its head, and roared toward the night sky: "Wow...", as if giving an order to attack.


    Sure enough, the wolves attacked in packs. While defending, the white tiger also had to guard against the side wolves jumping into the cave and injuring the cubs.

 Chapter 131: Town House God

    Chapter 131 God of Town House


    Yang Lan''er''s heart clenched tightly as she watched.


    "Master, why did you think of blocking this big tripod at the entrance of the cave? Do we want to help Baihu?"


    Tan Anjun stared at the tragic battlefield outside. He was also very afraid of such arge number of wolves. In this way, it was impossible to fight head-on, and he could sneak attack. He sighed: "It''s a pity for this white tiger,dy, you How do you feel about throwing cold arrows from time to time?"


    It cannot kill all the wolves, but it can still relieve the pressure of the white tiger.


    "Okay." Yang Lan''er responded straightforwardly, such a decision is the most suitable for them at the moment, a gentleman does not stand under a dangerous wall, and they cannot put themselves in danger just to be a tiger.


    Yang Lan''er happily ran back into the cave, and found out from the bamboo basket the small bow and arrow given to her by the cheap husband-inw.


    Tan Anjun stepped back, took out a set of bows and arrows from the space, pulled out an arrow, put it on the bow, pulled it hard, focused on aiming at the target, let go of his right hand, and with a sound of ''whoosh'', the arrow shot off the string. go out.


    Yang Lan''er immediately leaned over to look out, and saw that the arrow she had just shot was dangling on the head of a fallen wolf, she smiled and praised sincerely: "My lord, good arrow skills, such a long distance, it is not difficult to pierce Yang with a hundred steps." Pass."


    "Oh, how about letting the gentleman see thedy''s arrow skills?" Tan Anjunughed.


    My little wife has already entered the ranks of masters in martial arts, but I don''t know how to shoot arrows? In the past few years, I don''t know how much hardship I have endured, and how many sins I have endured to achieve sess.


    Yang Lan''er''s eyebrows were curved, she yed with the arrow in her hand and spun it around quickly, and said with a smile: "Okay, let me show you, your wife, let me shoot the big eagle with a bow, no, shoot wild with a bow Wolf."


    After finishing speaking, nodding the arrow and pulling the bow to aim in one go, the little hand let go, and the arrow has been shot.


    "How is it, Mr. Xianggong? You canment on my archery performance just now."


    Tan Anjun apuded lightly and gave a thumbs up: "The bow is like the autumn moon flying in the sky, and the arrow is like a shooting star falling to the ground."


    Yang Lan''er chuckled, and took a look outside: "Sir, take a look outside."


    Tan Anjun smiled helplessly, looked at the night forest outside the cave, and was amazed: "Mydy, you are amazing."


    His little wife unexpectedly shot and killed a wolf with an arrow. It seems that he still underestimated her.


    "Lady, let''spete now to see who can kill the most wolves."


    "Oh, I won you, so let me ask you?" Yang Lan''erughed.


    "Okay, I won you, so you can ask for it." Tan Anjun smiled dotingly.


    Yang Lan''er gave him a supercilious look, and the guy said sweetly: "Okay, whoever is afraid of whom."


    Turning around, the husband and wife each upied one side of the hole, aiming and shooting quickly.


    Both of them are basically very urate with their arrows, and their arrows are wless.


    Yang Lan''er became more and more excited as she shot more and more. When she finally met her opponent, she felt joyful.


    It has been a long time since she felt like going to the battlefield, and this time it reminded her of the tacit understanding with herrades in performing missions. And the man standing at the hole on the other side is like her teammate at this moment.


    Tan Anjun was the same way, he had the hearty feeling of encountering an opponent and killing him, but he was yelled at by his little wife with a strange tune, and the arrow in his hand almost fell to the ground in shock.


    Yang Lan''er looked at the cheap Xianggong''s bear, and was amused by him andughed heartily: "Sanggong, I can be the **** of the town house."

 Chapter 132: Harvest a little white tiger

    Chapter 132 Harvesting a Little White Tiger


    Yang Lan''er looked at the cheap Xianggong''s bear appearance, and was amused by him andughed heartily: "Sanggong, I can be the **** of the town house now."


    Tan Anjun looked at his little wife who was so different, and when he encountered a matter to be resolved by force, he would do something drastic. The corners of his eyes twitched. This personality is a bit hot-eyed, but... he, the **** just likes it!


    Yang Lan''er caught a glimpse of the cheap Xianggong standing there in a daze, and didn''t remind him. After shooting thest arrow, he smiled happily: "Sanggong, after killing, let''s go out and count who has the most, and deal with the dead wolves outside."


    Tan Anjun coughed and smiled lightly: "Okay, let''s go."


    After finishing speaking, he put away the tripod, and the couple walked out of the cave.


    Walking out of the cave entrance, there is a more intense **** smell, which makes people feel sick, and there are wolf corpses strewn all over the ground.


    The husband and wife counted, and there were twelve wolves with small feather arrows in total, and eleven wolves with big feather arrows. The result was obvious.


    "Sir, I won."


    "Lady, you can ask for it casually, and I am willing to gamble and lose for my husband." Tan Anjun looked at his young wife''s childish appearance, and promised dotingly.


    "Okay, save it for now, and I''ll bring it upter when I think about it. Sir, let''s skin these wolves quickly." Yang Lan''er frowned slightly, and said softly.


    "Well,dy, go in and rest, leave this ce to me." Tan Anjun took out a dagger, raised his head and coaxed.


    "Let''s go together, the speed can be faster, the peeling will be finished earlier, and the rest will be earlier." Yang Lan''er has no face to rest by herself, and keeps the cheap husband busy for a few hours. There are many wolves here. Yes, there are more than thirty heads.


    Uh, Yang Laner remembered that the white tiger wasing, looked down the slope, and saw the little white tiger was circling around the mother tiger, howling.


    The couple looked at each other and walked towards the white tiger.


    The white tiger moved his head, raised his tiger eyes and stared at them with pleading eyes.


    Yang Lan''er squatted down and checked its tiger body. It was seriously injured. There were more than 20cerations on its body, and it was exhausted.


    Shaking his head at the cheap man, he stroked the tiger''s head: "I know you are worried about the tiger cub, but don''t worry, I will take good care of it."


    After finishing speaking, he stood up and let him get close to the little tiger cub for thest time. Slowly, those ss-like tiger eyes also lost their brilliance.


    After dealing with all the wolves, the couple dug the white tiger and buried it. The little white tiger walked around the grave of the white tiger dozens of times, but still refused to leave.


    Yang Lan''erughed angrily: "I didn''t expect you to be so affectionate. Okay, let''s go back." Then, without any exnation, he picked up the little white tiger and returned to the cave.


    Tan Anjun entered the cave, put the big tripod against the entrance of the cave, used thest pot of water, and the two of them simply washed up.


    "Don''t worry about it,e and have a rest."


    Yang Lan''er settled the little white tiger, took off his outer shirt andy down, was hugged by the cheap husband, and fell into a sound sleep after a while.


    Tan Anjun heard his wife breathing evenly in his arms, chuckled lightly, kissed her forehead, and closed his eyes.


    Early in the morning, Yang Lan''er was awakened by the smell of food, washed up, the couple had breakfast together, and poured some chicken soup into a bamboo tube to feed the little white tiger.


    Tan Anjun looked at his little wife and said with a bit of distress: "Mydy, do you want to take another day off?"


    Climbing mountains and ridges yesterday, he was busy with work in the middle of the night. He was worried that his little wife would not be able to bear it.


    Yang Lan''er smiled and said: "Don''t worry, Mr. Xianggong, I slept well in the second half ofst night, and I''m in good spirits now."


    Yesterday''s physical strength was indeed a bit exhausted, resulting in a little soreness in the arms and legs today, but it can be relieved after two days of persistence. She will take this trip to the mountain as a physical training.


    Thank you book friends for your rmendations, collections, rewards andments.


    At present, there are three updates every day, which are updated in three periods: zero, noon, and night.

 Chapter 133:

    Chapter 133


    Today''s itinerary is not only the husband and wife, but also the new member Xiao Baihu.


    Tan Anjun finished thest bamboo basket, put the bamboo basket back into the ring, and put all the items that his little wife had packed into the ring, and said with a smile: "Lady, let''s go."


    "Well, shall I hug the little white tiger?" Yang Lan''er reached out to take the tiger cub.


    Today they finished their breakfast, and because of theck of bamboo baskets, they were afraid that they would pick or dig something today. There were no bamboo baskets to put them in, so they were dyed for an hour. Just want to be able to hold things, not too delicate.


    Tan Anjun sideways staggered her extended hand, took her small hand with his big hand, held it in his palm, shook his head and said, "I''ll hug it for now, your arm should be a little sore today, right?"


    "A little bit, but it''s okay...."


    Although her muscles are sore, she is not so weak that she can''t even hold a small tiger.


    "Okay,dy, don''t argue with me. I''ll hold you for now. When I don''t have time, can you hold me again? Be careful next time when you draw the bow, because it''s easy to strain your arm if you use too much force suddenly." Tan Anjun He dragged her out of the cave, the sun was just right outside, it was probably the end of the day.


    Yang Lan''er looks at the deep mountains and dense forests. The sun is just right, the air is fresh, and the birds are singing and the flowers are fragrant. If you ignore the blood stains on the ground below the cave, this is a purend in the heart.


    "Sir, let''s start our adventure today."


    "Ok"


    The two of them paid attention to their surroundings as they walked. Today, the two of them are going to climb over this mountain depression.


    Yang Lan''er smiled: "Master, this mountain is really rich in resources. Along the way, there are countless hawthorn trees, chestnut trees, and persimmon trees."


    Tan Anjun walked in front, raised his hand and chopped off a section of thorns and said: "In autumn, when we have free time, we wille again."


    "Well, there will be a lot of fruits in the mountains and forests. If we like to eat more, we will return with a full reward." Yang Lan''er smiled and nodded in agreement.


    "Mydy, when our house is built and the family is settled, I will apany you wherever you go as a husband." Tan Anjun turned around and approached him, smiling tteringly.


    "Okay, we can talk about it." Yang Lan''er smiled like a flower, even though she was wearing a coarse cloth cardigan at the moment, she couldn''t hide her graceful figure.


    Tan Anjun''s ears warmed up, "Okay, I wille in with you again."


    He pursed his thin lips, shook his head, and then found that his little wife was looking at him with a slight frown.


    "What''s wrong? Is there something wrong with my face?"


    Yang Lan''er looked at the man''s ears blushing, with a calm face, and shook her head amusedly: "It''s nothing."


    Tan Anjun caressed his cheek with his hand, the little wife shouldn''t see anything unusual, right?


    Yang Lan''er looked at his thick-skinned face, gritted her teeth, andughed angrily: "Master, my concubine counts, you are a red luan with stars moving, and a dead tree is in spring."


    Tan Anjun looked at his little wife and smiled at Yan Yan, but his eyes were filled with anger, he continued to put on airs, and said with a shallow smile: "Oh, there is such a happy event, when we rest, we must celebrate it."


    "Tan Anjun!"


    Yang Lan''er was furious, her chest was fluctuating, this guy is so shameless! In front of him, she was willing to bow down!


    "Yes, what''s the matter, mydy?" Tan Anjun was puzzled, and looked at her without blinking with a pair of confused phoenix eyes.


    "You...you..." pretend to be innocent, you pretend, let''s see how long you pretend? snort!

 Chapter 134: picking tea leaves

    Chapter 134 Picking tea leaves


    Tan Anjun grabbed his little wife''s little hand, smiled dotingly and said: "Lady, I''m talking about tea leaves, do you see if this is a tea tree?"


    Yang Lan''er followed the line of sight pointed by Tan Anjun, blinked, and found that it was really a tea tree.


    "Uh, is this really a tea tree?"


    Tan Anjun found out that he teased his little wife from time to time, made her furious, gritted his teeth at him and had no choice but to feel at ease... Cough cough!


    "There are two clusters of tea trees under Baiyun Peak, look at those two clusters of tea trees." Someone continued to pretend to be dead.


    "Tan Anjun!" Yang Lan''er was furious, which pot can''t be opened by this guy, right? He raised his foot and kicked a certain smelly man''s ass.


    "exist!"


    Tan Anjun sideways avoided the kick and came over to show his legs, jumped to the side, turned around with a half-smile and said: "Mydy, your body is quite flexible."


    Yang Lan''er was pped by him, and she couldn''t take it back after a split leg. She found that she was really wrong with this guy whose face was like a brass wall and an iron wall.


    After a long time, when he calmed down, he pointed to him andughed with a ''poof'': "Man,e quickly and help me stand up, ouch! My old arms and legs can''t stand such a toss."


    Tan Anjun salivated and leaned forward: "Woman, we are still young, and your spicy taste is the most suitable for me."


    "Fuck off! Go pick tea leaves!" Yang Lan''erughed and scolded. She wanted to kick him, but immediately thought of rushing for the past two days, and her old leg was a little injured.


    "Okay!" Tan Anjun threw the little white tiger out of the bamboo basket, and happily carried the bamboo basket to pick tea leaves.


    The little white tiger rolled around twice on the ground, yelling, and came to Yang Lan''er''s feet forfort and caress.


    "Poor little boy! Don''t run around, mother has something to do now. If you lose it, you won''t be able to find it!" Yang Lan''er stroked its fur, and took the little white tiger to help Tan An Jun picks tea leaves.


    It didn''t take long for the couple to pick these two clusters of tea trees.


    "Sister, this is only half a basket, there should be more around here, we are not in a hurry anyway, let''s look for it." Yang Lan''er looked at the bamboo basket carried by the child''s father, and suggested in a good mood.


    Tan Anjun nodded: "Okay, then let''s walk around here."


    "Sister-inw, wait..., give me a basket." Let her pick tea leaves where to put them? Seeing that he was about to leave, Yang Lan''er hurriedly reminded him.


    "Miss, you and your husband are going together, it''s too unsafe for two people in this deep mountain and dense forest to be separated." Tan Anjun was helpless, couldn''t the little wife rely more on him as her husband?


    Yang Lan''er really wanted to yell at him, she''s not Dodder!


    But he raised his head to meet the worried eyes of Mr. Cheap, choked up his throat, and nodded in embarrassment.


    "Okay, you''re right, let''s go."


    The couple moved to within a radius of tens of meters, and picked a few more tea trees, which filled two bamboo baskets.


    "Lady, let''s pick itter when we find out."


    "Okay, you put away this basket first." Yang Lan''er picked up the little white tiger at her feet, and stroked its head.


    She''s so good, she picks tea leaves, and it follows her without crying or fussing.


    Little White Tiger Protests: Bankers will not cry!


    Yang Lan''er looked at the little guy''s wet tiger eyes, andughed dumbfoundedly: "Well, little tiger is good."


    Tan Anjun really looked at the little white tiger as an eyesore, and frowned slightly: "Mydy, can you fry tea?"


    "Master, I don''t know how, don''t you?"


    "Me neither." Tan Anjun shook his head, a tough guy who knows how to stir-fry tea? Don''t be kidding me!

 Chapter 135: Wangshan ran dead horse

    Chapter 135 Wangshan ran dead horse


    It was noon in a blink of an eye.


    Wangshan ran a dead horse, stood in the col and looked at the approximate location of the cave where he stayed overnight. The straight-line distance was not far, but the couple walked for nearly two hours.


    Tan Anjun cleared a few shrubs on the grass by the stream, and said softly, "Lady, there is a stream here, let''s rest here."


    "Okay." Yang Lan''er replied weakly, because she exercised too much yesterday, besides muscle soreness today, she also feels very tired.


    Tan Anjun helped her to sit down, and said with pity: "Lady, let''s find a cave to rest in the afternoon, and we will leave after your body recovers."


    "However, this will dy the trip."


    Yang Lan''er always thought that her body was in the healthiest and best state after using the marrow washing pill, so she mistakenly thought that her body was also strong and had nine endurance, but she didn''t know that the strength of the body required regr and persistent exercise.


    Tan Anjun smiled and said: "Lady, we went into this deep mountain to search for supplies to make life more colorful andfortable in the future, not to exhaust our bodies."


    "Hehe, I put the cart before the horse, okay, listen to my husband." Yang Lan''er took a sip of water in embarrassment.


    Tan Anjun hummed: "Hey, sit here and rest for a while, and pick up some firewood for your husband."


    After finishing speaking, he unloaded the bamboo basket with the little white tiger on his back.


    Yang Lan''er smiled: "I''ll go with you, the two of you can pick up more."


    That''s what she said, but she doesn''t want to move with her old arms and legs.


    Tan Anjun shook his head: "Don''t get up, I''m fast, and I''ll be back in a while,dy, you should take a good rest."


    After resting for a while, Yang Lan''er moved to the stream, took out a handkerchief, wet it, twisted it dry and wiped her face.


    When Tan Anjun came back, he simply made some lunch, which was eaten by the two of them.


    "Sir, next time we will make more food and put it in the ring, and take it out during the day to eat."


    This saves time and is convenient and practical.


    "Okay, my wife is the smartest." Tan Anjun said with a cheerful smile.


    Yang Lan''er tilted her head and nced at him, then patted the little white tiger''s head: "Tiger boy, hurry to daddy''s bamboo basket, we''re on our way."


    Tan Anjun''s mouth twitched slightly, and he said with a half-smile: "When did you and my husband have such an ugly thing?"


    Yang Lan''er''s old face suddenly became hot, and coughed twice: "I am its mother! Who do you say is its father?"


    Tan Anjun''s throat choked and he was speechless.


    In the afternoon, the two of them worked together, and they found a cave that was not too big, but settled down in a long and narrow cave.


    Yang Lan''er wanted to help with the cleaning, but the cheap husband forcibly snatched the branch from her hand.


    "Mydy, I''ll be fine, you stand by."


    Yang Lan''er was indeed tired. After a simple wash, sheid down the bedding and fell asleep after packing up.


    At night, Yang Lan''er was awakened by the smell of stewed meat. She opened her sleepy eyes and stared nkly at the cheap husband washing his hands and making soup.


    Tan Anjun was stirring the stewed meat in the small cauldron, feeling the scorching gaze from his side, he couldn''t help but turn his head to see his little wife staring at him nkly.


    "Miss, wake up, are you hungry?"


    Yang Lan''er sat up sleepily, nodded and said, "A little bit, my lord, this meat is delicious."


    Tan Anjun served a bowl of broth to the little white tiger at his feet, and said with a smile, "Lady, go wash up, you can eat right now."


    After a simple wash, I took a sip of the cheap soup that my husband fed me. It smelled a bit meaty, but it was still eptable.


    "Sir, the taste is good."


    Tan Anjun scooped up his drink and said with a slight smile, "My husband''s cooking skills are limited, Madam please forgive me."


    "Sir, I just used this spoon." Yang Lan''er blinked and said in a daze.


    "I don''t mind being a husband."


    Yang Lan''er "..." You don''t mind, I do!

 Chapter 136: Surprised

    Chapter 136 Surprised


    Early in the morning, Yang Lan''er woke up, opened his sleepy eyes and saw his magnified handsome face, startled and smiledfortably: "Master, good morning."


    Tan Anjun had already woken up, but he was reluctant to leave his little wife beside him, and kept this posture, watching his sleeping face.


    "morning."


    Yang Lan''er was surprised and said, "Master, why haven''t you gotten up yet?"


    If he usually got up early to practice, she looked at the entrance of the cave, and it was already bright outside. It is really strange that this man can stay in bed until this hour!


    Tan Anjun nodded her little nose, and scolded with a smile: "Little heartless, how can you be such azy person for your husband, isn''t it because I saw you sleeping soundly, so I''m afraid to disturb you,dy, my husband''s arm is unconscious. "


    As soon as Tan Anjun reminded him, Yang Lan''er realized that she was resting on his arm, sat up hurriedly, helped him massage his numb arm, elerated his blood cirction, and slowly regained consciousness.


    "Is the arm feeling now?"


    "a bit"


    Tan Anjun''s arms are now in pain like a pinprick, it is really self-inflicted, and even so he is willing to do so, it is rare for the two of them to sleep until no one disturbs them.


    After his arm recovered, Tan Anjun took his wife''s hands and rubbed her jade fingers: "No need to press, my husband has rough skin and thick flesh, did your fingers hurt?"


    "I''m fine." Yang Lan''er smiled and watched the man rubbing her hand intently, feeling a little sweet in her heart.


    what!


    Tan Anjun stared at the ring on his little wife''s ring finger, and asked casually: "Mydy, how about a unique jade ring from your husband next time?"


    "Okay, thank you, Mr. Xiang."


    Yang Lan''er looked at the storage ring on her ring finger. Although she knew it would be inferior to the present one, which woman would refuse a gift from her man?


    Tan Anjun looked at her ring again, a thought shed in his mind, and he asked, "Ma''am, where did you buy the ring in your hand?"


    "I bought it in the county." Yang Lan''er deliberately misled.


    "Did you buy it together with the ring you gave me?" Tan Anjun asked.


    Yang Lan''er lowered her eyes, with a sly smile in her eyes, Tan Anjun finally came to his senses, remembering this incident, in order for him to find out by himself, and to be more trustworthy, she never guided him, finally waiting until this moment is not easy .


    She nodded, and asked nkly: "Well, I thought it was quite cheap at the time, so I chose a pair."


    Tan Anjun fished his little wife onto hisp, kissed her forehead, and said with a smile, "Lady, do you think this ring might be a storage ring?"


    Yang Lan''er leaned on him and stared at the ring, stunned: "Could it be?"


    "you try."


    Yang Lan''er took out the silver needle and dripped a drop of blood on the ring.


    The couple stared at the blood drop with bated breath, Yang Lan''er nced at her man''s tense expression, lowered her smiling eyes, and with a thought, the blood drop on the ring would disappear.


    "Mydy, it''s gone, you should quickly try to contact the ring." Tan Anjun urged.


    He was ecstatically surprised, Ruo''s little wife also had a storage ring, and the regret in his heart was healed.


    Yang Lan''er opened her eyes and nodded: "Sir, the space inside is a little smaller than yours."


    Tan Anjun hugged his little wife, his emotions were surging, and he gave Yang Lan''er a deep feeling. Suddenly, he said with ecstasy: "Lady, at the beginning, I regretted that she didn''t have a ring as a husband, but now we both have storage rings, really. it is good!"


    Yang Lan''er had no choice but to pat him on the back and said softly, "Calm down, calm down."


    He breathed a sigh of relief, it seems that Mr. Cheap is convinced of his discovery.

 Chapter 137: You are the direction of my heart and the support of my love

    Chapter 137 You are the support of my heart and love


    The couple finished their breakfast.


    Yang Lan''er cleaned the dishes and chopsticks, stretched her lower body, her body recovered well, but she just felt a little ufortable.


    "Sir, pack up and let''s go."


    Tan Anjun was looking up and searching for the little white tiger, nced at his little wife and said with a smile: "Let''s rest for another day today, and leave after you recover."


    Yang Lan''er was puzzled: "My body has recovered, what are you looking for, sir?"


    Tan Anjun teased: "Your little white tiger hasn''t returned yet, and you, mother, don''t even remember it?"


    "right."


    Yang Lan''er patted her forehead, why did she forget about the little white tiger? This mother is so ipetent.


    Finally, the couple turned around and found it at the bottom of the cave.


    "Sir, where is the little white tiger?" Yang Lan''er looked at the little white tiger, puzzled.


    Tan Anjun took his little wife''s hand: "Go in and have a look."


    Walking closer, Yang Lan''er was confused. He had heard of people licking screens, but he had never seen anyone licking stone walls.


    Then he said angrily: "Young man, what are you doing?"


    Tan Anjun inspected the stone wall carefully, and thoughtfully said: "Mydy, it should be that this stone wall smells salty."


    Uh! Salty taste, that means the stone wall contains salt.


    Yang Lan''er couldn''t believe it: "This little brat is really hungry."


    Picking up the little white tiger, he walked back.


    Tan Anjun chased after him, excited about the smell: "Mydy, the stone wall has a salty smell, do you know what it means?"


    "represents what?"


    Seeing his little wife''s indifference, Tan Anjun shook his head: "It means there is salt."


    Yang Lan''er said lightly, and poured half a bowl of broth for the little white tiger. Seeing that it was eating well, she smiled sweetly: "But I don''t know how to make it."


    Tan Anjun scratched his head, and smiled self-deprecatingly: "My wife is still open-minded."


    Mining salt mines is not something they can do with their status. means.


    "My husband-inw is not bad either, and he has an extraordinary bearing." Yang Lan''er winked at him.


    Tan Anjun was ttered after hearing the first four words, and coughed lightly: "Mydy, it''s absurd."


    Finally, under the insistence of Mr. Cheap, he still didn¡¯t start.


    On the second day, the morning light was dim, and the couple got up, finished their breakfast, and packed up their belongings.


    The two set off together.


    Yang Lan''er looked at the little white tiger in front of him in the bamboo basket, and because he wanted toe out, he protested in the bamboo basket. Hearing the wailing in the milky tone, heughed and said, "Master, the little white tiger barks awkwardly, and it wille back from now on." Let¡¯s call it Jin Xi.¡±


    "Call Xixi, and call it smoothly." Tan Anjun suggested.


    Yang Lan''er nodded: "Okay, Xixi stays in the basket obediently."


    Tan Anjun couldn''t help but feel amused.


    The two of them were about to reach the top of the col. This section of the mountain road has many rocks and sparse vegetation, but it is much easier to walk.


    "Miss, look at the tea trees growing in the crevices of these rocks." Tan Anjun was pleasantly surprised to find a tea tree growing in front of him.


    "Really?"


    Yang Laner approached and found that this tea tree was a bit different from the tea tree the day before yesterday. The tea tree in front of him was short but the trunk was thicker, a bit like a specially pruned bonsai.


    Tan Anjun took out the bamboo basket and said with a smile, "Since we found it, there is no reason to let it go."


    After finishing speaking, he picked up the tea leaves neatly with both hands left and right. He is a good man of the Gu family.


    Yang Lan''er couldn''t helpughing: "Master, do you like drinking tea?"


    "Well, in my spare time, I hope to sit in the courtyard with my loved one to drink tea, watch the flowers bloom and fall in front of the court together, and watch the clouds rolling and rxing in the sky."


    Tan Anjun lowered his eyes. This seemingly simple happiness was the luxury he yearned for the most during the few years in the border military camp.


    In just a moment, Tan Anjun restrained his emotions, turned his head and winked at his little wife, and said with a smile: "You are the direction of my heart and the support of my love."


    Yang Lan''er''s old face suddenly became hot, and she gave him a coquettish look, but she was secretly happy.

 Chapter 138: Not a blade of grass grows

    Chapter 138 No grass grows


    Tan Anjun put the picked tea leaves into the ring.


    "Master,e here quickly, do you know what kind of fruit this is?" Yang Lan''er pointed to the nt entangled on the stone and asked joyfully.


    Tan Anjun looked at the small wild fruit in front of him and shook his head: "I used to see this wild fruit when I went hunting in the mountains. There is a cliff in our valley that is also covered with this kind of nt, and it is not edible. What''s the use?"


    This kind of green fruit has been seen in many ces before they went hunting in the mountains, but they don''t know what it is for. Seeing the reaction of the little wife, is there any special use?


    Yang Lan''er was very pleasantly surprised that the valley also grew. Heughed happily: "My lord, this fruit is called Suli. It is not yet ripe. When it is ripe, pick it back and make it into jelly. It is very refreshing to eat in summer."


    Tan Anjun frowned slightly, and asked in doubt: "Really? I haven''t eaten it before."


    Yang Lan''er''s heart froze, and the smile froze on her face: "Yes, you were not at home before... I also made it by chance, but when the fruit ripens this summer, can I make it for you?"


    Tan Anjun frowned, it turned out to be the case, and smiled: "Okay, thedy is waiting for the husband."


    Yang Lan''er''s heartstrings were slightly loosened, and she secretly reminded not to get toocent, she almost fell into the vest just now.


    Looking up and looking around, there are towering peaks on both sides, and they are almost reaching the top of the depression.


    "The weather is a bit stuffy today,dy, are you tired, do you need a rest?" Tan Anjun looked up at the sky, the sky was slowly clouding, and the sun had receded into the clouds.


    Yang Lan''er took out a wet handkerchief, wiped the sweat off her cheeks, and greeted him: "Sir, bow your head."


    Tan Anjun looked at the handkerchief in his little wife''s hand, and bowed his head obediently with a smile on his face: "Lady, I''m sorry."


    Yang Lan''er raised her hand to help him dry the sweat on his face, "Okay."


    Tan Anjun stretched his neck and shouted: "Mydy, there are still things that haven''t been wiped here."


    "Keep an inch, wipe it yourself!" Yang Lan''er threw the handkerchief on his head, rarely caring about him, and wanted to open a dyeing room after giving him three points of color, and walked forward.


    Tan Anjun tore off his veil, wiped his neck with a grin, and followed silently.


    After the two climbed over the mountain depression, Yang Lan''er looked at the scenery in front of her, and the mountains and forests behind her were like two different worlds.


    This is a basin surrounded by several mountains, and the vegetation around this basin is sparse and short. There is no grass in the basin, but in the center of the basin is ake. Theke water is like a blue gem shining beautifully, and the shore is surrounded by a circle of white sandy beaches. .


    If it weren''t for the undting mountains in the distance, Yang Lan''er would even think they had reached the seaside.


    Tan Anjun looked at the distant scenery and sighed: "Mydy, I really didn''t expect that there is such a strange scene in the inner circle of Dachong Mountain. The front and back of us are like two different seasons, summer and winter."


    Yang Lan''er nodded in amazement: "Yes, sir, shall we go down and have a look?"


    "It''s noon now, let''s rest and eat first." Tan Anjun shook his head and smiled.


    From here to theke, it is not far away, and it takes about an hour to actually walk there. They still have to fill their stomachs before talking about other things.


    The couple found a rock and sat down.


    Yang Lan''er took out a bamboo tube and handed it to the cheap husband: "Sister, here, drink some water first."


    This bamboo tube contains well water in her space, sweet to quench thirst and refreshing to relieve fatigue.


    Tan Anjun took the bamboo tube, took a few sips and felt the burning sensation in his throat relieved a lot, and said in a gentle voice: "Mydy, why do you think this vast valley is so strange?"


    Facing the situation before him, he suddenly felt that he was ignorant.

 Chapter 139: 139th Salt Lake

    Chapter 139 Chapter 139 Salt Lake


    Yang Lan''er looked at theke in the distance, and she guessed that it might be a saltke.


    In her previous life, she went to the Chaerhan Salt Lake in the south of the Qaidam Basin. The scene is a bit simr, except that theke in front of her is a smaller version.


    Yang Lan''er shook her head: "Master, I don''t know either. We''ll seeter and we''ll understand."


    Even if you know it, you can''t say it.


    Tan Anjun nodded, took out a pot of stewed wolf meat and some baked potatoes from the ring, and said to his little wife: "Miss, you are right, let''s go and have a look after dinner, but the color of thiske is pure blue. .¡±


    "Well, my husband, the weather is a bit abnormal today."


    Yang Lan''er feels very stuffy and hot. Today she was a little out of breath when walking and climbing the mountain. It should rain these few days.


    Tan Anjun looked at the white clouds in the sky and said with a smile: "Well, it should rain in a few days, but I don''t know how long or how big it will rain?"


    I really hope that the rain will be heavier and longer, so that the ground can bepletely watered. If so, the people who fled famine this year can return to their hometowns to rent the previous season''s grain, and there will be more or less harvest in autumn.


    Otherwise, how many people will starve to death and freeze to death this winter, and the border will not be stable.


    Yang Lan''er finished eating the potatoes in his hand, and said: "I hope it will rain more, the second brother has been waiting for the rain, he wants to reim all the wastnd in the valley and nt food."


    Her second brother has already mentioned several times in front of her that when the house is built, he will start to open up wastnd, and if it rains before July, he will nt all the wastnd with grain.


    "Well, that''s a good idea. After the house ispleted, let Zeng Qingsheng and others open up wastnd together. Let the second brother be responsible for the arrangement. I don''t know anything about farming, so let''s help."


    Tan Anjun is 100% in favor of growing grain. Due to the drought in the past two years, the food in Daying Country must be in short supply, and the price of grain will remain high. Don''t panic if you have grain in hand.


    Yang Lan''er nodded and said: "In this case, let''s go back tomorrow after visiting theke below. If it rains heavily in the deep mountains and dense forests, it will be troublesome."


    The most important thing is that the safety in the mountains cannot be guaranteed under heavy rain.


    Tan Anjun nodded.


    The couple, plus a tiger, took a break after lunch, and then headed towards theke in the basin.


    Yang Lan''er took the hand of the cheap husband and ran forward, full of surprises: "Sister, what a beautiful scenery, what a beautifulke, let''s hurry up."


    The two ran to theke, and saw a strip of white gauze several meters wide around theke. They squatted down and looked closely, but it was white fine sand crystals.


    Yang Laner confirmed her guess when she arrived at theke.


    Tan Anjun twisted a grain of fine sand into his mouth, tasted it, took a sip, and eximed: "Mydy, these white crystals on the shore are salt."


    Looking at the salt under his feet, Tan Anjun was shocked beyond words. Everything was like a dream, and he felt that all this was unreal. When did salt be so worthless?


    Yang Lan''er twirled the white crystal in her hand, nced at him, and said with a smile: "This is green salt, but it''s not table salt, and it needs to be processed again."


    Tan Anjun squatted down and looked at the salt again. Some were pure white, some had impurities, and he couldn''t understand it: "Lady, I see that the quality of these salts is better than the salt we bought in the county."


    Yang Lan''er thought about it for a while. Indeed, the coarse salt eaten by ordinary people is not as good as the salt in front of them, but it cannot bepared with the refined salt eaten by the rich, honored and officials.


    "Sir, if our family eats it, the salt needs to be reprocessed for the health of the family."


    Tan Anjun smiled and said, "Of course."

 Chapter 140: return journey

    Chapter 140 Return


    If eating it is harmful to your health, wouldn¡¯t the gain outweigh the loss? It¡¯s better to go to the county town to buy refined salt, but¡­


    "Miss, it happened that we weaved many baskets in the cave yesterday, are they now used to hold all the salt?"


    Yang Laner looked at the shore, there was so much crystal salt, it was not bad for them to take some back to process and purify for their own use.


    smiled and said: "Well, if this saltke is outside, sir, do you think the price of salt in Daying Country will drop?"


    Tan Anjun scraped the salt into a pile with a big knife, buried his head in sarcasm, and said: "The salt industry has been an important source of fiscal and taxation for the imperial courts in the past dynasties. Salt tax is the secondrgest tax source afternd tax. How can the price of salt be reduced so easily."


    The salt and iron imperial court monopolizes the franchise, so it is better for them not to touch it. The salt merchants of all dynasties have no good end in the end.


    Yang Lan''er pulled the pile of salt into the bamboo basket, and put it into the space when the basket was full. The husband and wife stopped when all ten bamboo baskets were filled.


    Tan Anjun sat back to back with his little wife, thought for a while and told him: "Lady, we entered the inner dense forest this time, and after we found out about the saltke, don''t mention it to your family."


    "Oh" Yang Lan''er took out the bamboo tube and took a sip of water, and responded lightly.


    "Mydy, I don''t mean anything else, but the salt and iron are all controlled by the imperial court. I''m afraid that the children''s aunts and the others will yell out." Seeing that the little wife was indifferent, Tan Anjun hurriedly exined.


    Yang Lan''er handed him a bamboo tube, looked at the calm blueke like a mirror, chuckled and said: "Master, I won''t tell about this matter, Ding''s family is the most talkative, from now on, family matters should be Let them know, don¡¯t let them know if they shouldn¡¯t know.¡±


    She, Yang Lan''er, is not afraid of trouble, but she hates trouble the most.


    After it rains in the future, the natal family will always go back to Lishu Vige, so let¡¯s do our best now.


    After Tan Anjun finished drinking the water, he stood up and pulled his little wife up, slightly curling his lips: "It''s still early, let''s go back, tonight we will sleep in the cavest night."


    Yang Lan''er patted the salt on her body, stroked her hair, and smiled: "Let''s go, I hope we can go back to the valley before it rains."


    "Ok"


    The couple rushed back with the little white tiger on their backs, and because they went straight on the road without further dy, they finally returned to the Narrow Cave before dusk fell.


    Tan Anjun put out two bundles of firewood that had been taken into the space, and lit a fire on the original fire. As the fire ignited, the cave gradually became brighter.


    Yang Lan''er took out the little white tiger from the bamboo basket: "Xixi, little Xixi, are you thirsty?"


    "Aww..."


    After finishing speaking, he took out Xixi''s special bowl and poured half a bamboo tube of water in front of it.


    Xixi smelled the smell of well water in the space, ran to the bowl, happily licked the water, and was so thirsty at noon today, the unscrupulous couple only cared aboutmunicating with themselves and forgot about it.


    "Sir, boil the hot water first, I''m exhausted."


    Hurrying on the road in the afternoon today, her two legs are almost not her own. In fact, it is best to go into the spatial bath to soak in the hot springs to relieve muscle soreness and relieve fatigue casually.


    But..., looking up at a cheap husband has be a luxury.


    "Okay, okay, don''t worry, take a rest first." Tan Anjun nced at her, and released the tripod.


    Yang Lan''er frowned slightly, and muttered: "My husband, I''m sore all over now. When I go back this time, you wake up every morning for morning exercises. Remember to wake me up. I will also strengthen my exercise in the future."


    "Okay, are your legs ufortable?" Tan Anjun said with a sullen face, distressed.


    "Ok"


    Yang Lan''er may not have realized that she showed her inner weakness in front of the cheap husband, and even spoke with a coquettish tone.

 Chapter 141: fight

    Chapter 141


    The weather in the past two days has been muggy, and the clouds in the sky are getting thicker and thicker.


    The couple and Yihu, because of Yang Lan''er''s health, hurried along the road and finally arrived at the ce where Gastrodia ta was first discovered.


    On the way back, Yang Lan''er was annoyed by the sore muscles, and had long lost the enthusiasm she had when she first entered the mountain.


    Through this period of time, because the problem of food and clothing has been solved, and the environment in the valley isfortable, Yang Lan''er knows that she has a lot of ck in her life, and she has also ckened in the exercise she insisted on before. After this lesson, it seems that she should pick up her exercise again.


    People without thought, he must worry about.


    The trees in this broad-leaved forest are tall and lush, and the Gastrodia ta in about two acres ofnd is the same as the previous few days, and there is not much change.


    Tan Anjun took off the bamboo basket on his back, and the little white tiger in the bamboo basket screamed and wanted to move freely.


    He grabbed the fur of the little white tiger''s neck, pulled it out, and wiped off the sweat: "Lady, let''s speed up, and we should be able to dig out this field of gastrodia ta today."


    It''s about noon now, and it''s the end of the day when digging, three hours should be enough.


    Yang Lan''er took out the medicine hoe, handed it to the cheap Xianggong, nodded and said: "Well, it should be ok. It shouldn''t rain this afternoon, right?"


    Tan Anjun took the medicine hoe, and smiled while digging: "I don''t think it wille down in the afternoon, but at least in the middle of the night. Don''t worry,dy. It doesn''t matter if we finish digging and go back to the valley before dark."


    "Ok"


    Yang Lan''er''s heart fell to the ground. She was used to watching the weather forecast in her previous life. In this ancient time when she watched the sky and ate food, she really couldn''t understand the specific weather, such as when the rain will fall today.


    The husband and wife buried their heads in hard work. When they were hungry on the way, they sat down and ate a few baked potatoes and drank a few sips of water.


    Finally, at the end of Weishi, more than two acres of gastrodia ta were cleared.


    Tan Anjun packed up Gastrodia ta, sat down for a rest, and took out the bamboo tube: "Lady, take a rest first,e and drink some water, we can go back to the valley without dy."


    Yang Lan''er naturally sat next to the cheap man. He was taking care of her all the way. Under Tan Anjun''s care and care, she is now used to being intimate with the cheap man.


    Yang Lan''er took the bamboo tube and smiled coquettishly: "I have it here, did you drink it yourself?"


    "No, miss, feed me." Tan Anjun approached with a grimace.


    Yang Lan''er rolled her eyes at him, handed her bamboo tube in front of him, and said with a smile, "Laipi, drink mine."


    As for this guy''s cramp from time to time, she has experienced it all the way and has a deep understanding. She has to exchange bamboo tubes with her for every drink of water, so shaking her head is helpless.


    The little white tiger rolled his eyes on the side and despised the man and woman. He drank water and sat together for a long time, the little white tiger trembled all over and shook his head, unable to take it anymore.


    Tan Anjun took it and took a few sips. He was indeed very thirsty, so if he was scolded for being stupid, he could be stupid. Anyway, he felt that as long as the water was given by his wife, it would be sweeter than his own water. After drinking it, he felt relieved.


    Is this what women say that beauty is in the eye of the beholder?


    Yang Lan''er looked at the smile in the eyes of the cheap man, and stood up speechlessly: "It''s gettingte, let''s hurry up."


    "Okay, let me do these."


    Tan Anjun snatched the little white tiger from his young wife, packed up the two of them and continued on their way back.


    "My lord, this time the two acres of gastrodia ta is at least three thousand catties. If it is processed and sold, it will be a small profit."


    Yang Laner thought happily, and when she just dug, she threw some into the space, and the space can be nted at that time.


    Tan Anjun helped her step over the gutter, nced at her and said with a smile: "Well, my little money fan has received money again."


    "Hehe, you want to be beaten!"


    Thank you for supporting Feifei~

 Chapter 142: return

    Chapter 142 Return


    Twilight came secretly from the distant mountains, the mountains were dark ocher, and gusts of evening wind blew away the sultry heat of the day.


    Yang Lan''er wiped her sweat-stained and itchy face, and looked at the tall and straight back of the cheap man who was walking in front. Although he was wearing coarse cloth and short brown, it still didn''t affect his demeanor at all. It is slower to amodate her.


    Standing at the exit of the valley, looking at the dim head of the cave, the lively noise, the husband and wife looked at each other and smiled, feeling a sense of peace in their hearts.


    Tan Anjun released two bamboo baskets of Gastrodia ta from the ring, and said with a helpless smile, "Lady, let''s go home with Gastrodia ta on our backs."


    Yang Lan''er blinked, and couldn''t help but ask: "Master, have you missed your babies these days away from home?"


    Tan Anjun rolled her eyes: "What do you think?"


    "How do I know what''s in your heart?" Yang Lan''er retorted.


    Tan Anjun asked back: "Is this still a question?"


    Yang Lan''er carried a bamboo basket full of Gastrodia ta on her back, and she still did not give up and asked: "Master, did you think about me during the years in the military camp?"


    She hurried on with her head down, her ears pricked up to wait for his answer, her heart was inexplicably tense, and even Yang Lan''er herself didn''t know whether she wanted to hear it or not.


    Tan Anjun walked in front silently, pursed his thin lips, and thought about how to answer in his mind, so as not to make his little wife angry.


    At the beginning, he must have been homesick. Later, due to heavy training and cruel battlefield killings, his heart gradually became numb. Later, he would only asionally think of it when he couldn''t sleep at night. His wife''s face is blurred in his mind.


    After all, they were separated only half a month after their marriage, but he dared not say these words.


    Tan Anjun touched his nose, coughed, and said cautiously: "I think."


    Turning around and looking at the little wife behind him, he stood still and said softly: "When I first went there, I was most worried about you being at home alone, fearing that you would be bullied. After a long time, there was no time for a long-term rtionship, but I just remembered it asionally."


    After finishing speaking, he carefully nced at his little wife, worried that she would be angry.


    Yang Lan''er had mixed feelings in her heart, and she really wanted to sew her own cheap mouth, why did she ask such an inappropriate question? No matter how cheap Xianggong answered, she couldn''t let go of it.


    She lowered her head and told herself over and over again in her heart: Now Yang Lan''er is just you, and you are Yang Lan''er, why are you jealous with yourself?


    Yang Lan''er sighed mncholy: "Master, let''s go home quickly, I''m hungry."


    It is now twilight.


    Tan Anjun heaved a sigh of relief and nodded: "Go back."


    When they were about to reach the middle of the valley, both the couple noticed that there was a big house not far away in the twilight. They only saw a shadow, and the specific blur could not be seen clearly.


    "Master, this is our house, has it been built yet?" Yang Laner asked loudly with interest.


    Tan Anjun took his little wife''s hand and smiled: "It''s gettingte, let''s go home first, this house won''t run away here, let''se back tomorrow and take a good look, it probably hasn''t been covered yet."


    "Okay, let''s go back quickly, I miss the babies, my family must have never expected that we wille back today, is this a surprise?" Yang Lan''er raised her head and asked with a smile.


    Tan Anjun recalled the mischievous appearance of his two sons, and slightly curled his lips: "It''s sort of."


    Yang Lan''er nced at the little white tiger sleeping soundly in the cheap husband''s arms, rubbed the tiger''s head, and said to Tan Anjun with a smile: "Master, we both work so hard, it''s the most enjoyable thing to enjoy."


    Tan Anjun: "..."


    "Master, do you think the babies will like Xixi when they see it?" Yang Lan''er asked anxiously.


    Tan Anjun: "..."


    Facing the little wife''s thoughts, he shook his head helplessly, and he didn''t know if his sons would like him.

 Chapter 143: regression 2

    Chapter 143 Return 2


    At the entrance of the cave, the family is sitting outside the cave to enjoy the cool after eating.


    Yang Cunzhi looked up at the dark night sky, and asked anxiously, "Father, the wind is getting stronger tonight. I wonder if it will rain?"


    Father Yang stroked his beard, smiled and cursed lightly: "You kid, don''t be in a hurry, you''ll get off when it''s time, it''s useless to be in a hurry."


    "Father, you always know that we are anxious, tell us quickly." Yang Cunli said solemnly, don''t hang everyone''s appetite here, and make everyone feel uneasy.


    "Master, you know how to look at the sky, tell us about when it will rain?" Wang Qing coughed lightly. He watched the clouds gradually thicken these days. After waiting for a few days, the rain still did not fall. Down, the weather is very hot.


    Father Yang pursed his lips and smiled, "This..."


    Yang''s mother hugged the two-year-old Yang Chenhao, and said worriedly: "Old man, it looks like it''s going to rain today. I don''t know when my daughter and son-inw wille back. What if it rains and is still in the dense forest?"


    Yang''s father originally wanted toy down the score, but when Yang''s mother mentioned the girl, he lost all interest and became worried.


    "Old woman, don''t worry, they will find a cave to shelter from the rain."


    "I wish." Mother Yang murmured in a low voice.


    "Daddy..."


    "Mother..."


    "Daddy and mother are back!"


    Bao''er Beier cheered, and shouted loudly at the two shadows not far away.


    When everyone heard the cries of the babies, they all looked towards the dark front, and sure enough, two ck shadows were moving quickly here.


    When he came to him, Tan Anjun rubbed the heads of his two sons, and said softly, "My son, we are back."


    Mother Yang hurriedly walked up to her daughter, scanned her whole body, and asked still uneasy: "Lan''er, it''s good to be back, are you all not injured?"


    "Mother, we are all fine and not injured." Yang Lan''er stood and let Yang''s mother look at her, and replied with a smile.


    Seeing this, Mrs. He quickly took the sleeping son from Yang''s mother''s arms, so that the mother-inw could talk to her sister-inw conveniently.


    The couple greeted everyone for a while.


    Father Yang said in a deep voice: "Si Er, San Er took over the bamboo baskets of Lan''er and his wife. The married people have no eyesight at all, what are they doing?"


    At this time, everyone realized that the couple were still carrying bamboo baskets, and everyone hurriedly took the bamboo baskets from their backs.


    Zeng Yu suddenly took the bamboo basket, his hands sank, and he staggered forward, waiting for the bamboo basket to stabilize: "Ma''am, what is in this bamboo basket?"


    Yang Lan''er smiled and said: "These in the bamboo basket are all medicinal materials, don''t treat them like sweet potatoes."


    Everyoneughed.


    Zeng Yu''s face became hot, he coughed lightly and muttered: "Oh, I got it."


    Father Yangughed loudly: "Okay, let''s break up, let the two of them have dinner first, and we will talk about everything after dinner."


    Mother Yang also reacted, took the daughter''s hand, and told Mrs. Wang: "Miss Wang, go to the kitchen and order two bowls of noodle soup. Remember to beat two eggs."


    "Okay! Master and Madam, please wait, it will be ready soon." After finishing speaking, Mrs. Wang hurried into the kitchen and got busy.


    Yang Liying looked at the stove, then at her aunt, and finally gritted her teeth and went into the stove to help Mrs. Wang light the fire. She wanted to get close to her aunt, but her aunt was still hungry, so let her eat first, so as not to starve her to death .


    Mother Yang smiled gratifiedly when she saw Yingzi enter the kitchen, and then took a hard look at Ding, who was sitting indifferently by the side, a coward with no eyesight.


    Seeing the little girl entered the kitchen, Mrs. Wang hurriedly said, "Yingzi, go outside and y. I''ll be busy here."


    The little girl shook her head: "Aunt Wang, let''s hurry up, Auntie must be very hungry."


    Seeing this, Mrs. Wang had no choice but to give up.

 Chapter 144: return 3

    Chapter 144 Return 3


    The crowd hugged the couple and sat down.


    "Daddy, are you holding a white cat?" Belle asked when she saw the little white tiger in Tan Anjun''s arms.


    At this moment, everyone noticed the little white tiger and looked at him with questioning eyes.


    Yang Lan''er pursed her lips and snickered, she knew that Mr. Cheap was going to lie again and not make a draft.


    Tan Anjun nodded again and again: "It''s a white cat, son, you two treat it well, its name is Xixi."


    Bell took the white cat pushed by her father and smiled happily: "Thank you Daddy, we will take good care of it."


    The children were all attracted to the side by the little white tiger.


    Father Yang stroked his beard and said with a smile, "Ah, An Jun, you and your wife didn''t encounter any danger when you entered the mountain, right?"


    "Father, everything is going well for us and we are not in danger, don''t worry."


    Father Yang tapped on the chair and nodded: "It''s good that everything goes well."


    Yang Lan''er was confused and looked at Tan Anjun with heavy eyes. What excuse did this guy use to get his parents to agree to enter the mountain? Looks like he''ll have to have a good trial afterwards.


    Tan Anjun sat at the table and suddenly felt a chill down his back.


    Everyone understood the situation and nodded silently.


    When everyone heard that dozens of wolves had been killed, they were taken aback.


    Tan Anjun also told everyone that there were too many wolf skins, and they couldn''t carry them back for a while. They put them on the big trees in the broad-leaved forest, and they would carry them back tomorrow.


    Tell the situation of entering the mountain slowly. Of course, I said what I could say, and I didn¡¯t say anything that shouldn¡¯t be said.


    "Mydy''s noodle soup is ready, you can eat first." Mrs. Wang brought out two steaming bowls of steaming noodle soup on a tray and put them on the table.


    Mother Yang said cheerfully: "Okay, let the couple eat before talking. An Jun, Lan''er, eat quickly, you must be very hungry."


    Yang Lan''er nodded, took the spoon and ate it up. Mrs. Wang cooked too much, and there was still half in the big bowl, so she couldn''t eat it.


    Tan Anjun looked at his little wife slowly stirring the gnhi in the bowl, with a faint smile on his face: "Lan''er, are you full?"


    Yang Lan''er nodded, her stomach was already a little bloated, she couldn''t be fuller anymore.


    Tan Anjun calmly poured the gnhi from her bowl into his own bowl, then finished eating like a storm, and took out a handkerchief to wipe the corners of his mouth.


    Looking up, everyone was staring at him, especially Su Yongyuan and his guards.


    Su Yongyuan opened his eyes wide, as if he didn''t know him, he couldn''t help but look sideways: "Jun, you haven''t eaten these days?"


    Otherwise, how could he eat other people''s leftovers like a starved ghost reincarnated.


    "have eaten."


    Su Yongyuan really wanted to roar, so why don''t you even let go of the leftovers.


    Tan Anjun saw his expression and knew what he was thinking. He sneered and said, "It''s shameful to waste!"


    Su Yongyuan choked when he heard the words, and shut up sullenly.


    After eating, Yang Lan''er Shi Shiran got up and went to wash up first.


    Tan Anjun was held back by the crowd, and Yang''s father discussed with him about building a house and other matters.


    Yang Lan''er carried a bucket of water into the bathroom, bolted the door and shed into the space.


    Entering the space, she saw that the grain was ripe and ready to be harvested. She put the grain into the warehouse first, and then sowed it.


    Drank a cup of space well water, took off his clothes and stepped into the bath, slowly immersed his body in the hot spring, closed his eyes and submerged his whole body in the water, and wet his long hair.


    Yang Lan''er leaned against the wall of the pool, remembering that Tan Anjun ate all her leftovers, at that time her heart was shocked beyond measure.


    It turns out that the feeling of being kept in the bottom of my heart and not disliked is so sweet, it is beyond words.


    Washed his whole body, leaned against the wall of the pool and soaked in hot water, his eyelids became heavier and heavier.


    "Laner, Laner."


    Yang Lan''er was awakened by Tan Anjun, knowing that he was outside the bathroom door, she hurriedly stood up and shed out of the space, and hurriedly responded: "Well, it will be ready soon."


    Have you checked your eyes~?


    Thank you book friends for your support~ Thank you for your rmendations, collections, five-star rmendations,ments in the book review area and rewards for your works~


    Thank you Feifei~ It¡¯s early morning~ Good night everyone~

 Chapter 145: lets wait and see

    Chapter 145 Let''s wait and see


    Tan Anjun heard his little wife''s slightly hoarse voice, and guessed that she must have been too sleepy just now, and his heart ached.


    Yang Lan''er poured out the bucket of water, took out clothes from the space and hurriedly put them on, and opened the door: "I just fell asleep identally, so it was dyed, you can wash it now."


    Tan Anjun, with a dark face the moment she opened the door, pushed her back to the bathroom, closed the door, and said in a deep voice, "Put on your clothes."


    Yang Lan''er watched the cheap husbande in together, and bolted the door behind him, and looked at him ignorantly: "Ah? Let me go out first if you want to wash up."


    It was rare for Tan Anjun to waste words with her, so he couldn''t help but raise his hand to help her tidy up her clothes.


    Yang Lan''er looked down at her clothes, tidied them up, and said, "I''ll do it myself, you can wash it here, I''ll go back to sleep first."


    Tan Anjun saw that it was tidied up, he stroked her hair with his big palm, looked at the little wife''s bloodshot eyes, hurriedly opened the wooden door, put his hand to his lips and coughed lightly, and reminded: "Mydy, if there is something more urgent next time Things, you have to put on your clothes before you can open the door."


    Seeing the blushing face of the man in front of her, Yang Lan''er knew that he was doing it for her own good, so she didn''t argue with him, she let out a breath, and looked at him with a smile: "Well, I see, you can wash it up, I''ll go back first. "


    Tan Anjun pursed his thin lips, and said softly: "Go back and dry your hair before you can sleep."


    Yang Lan''er stroked her wet long hair. Seeing him so tight, she felt soft: "Well, I went out, and everyone will misunderstandter."


    Tan Anjun nodded slightly, smelling the fragrance after bathing in the shed, misunderstood? Originally, husband and wife were one body, so what could be misunderstood? Thinking about this, the corners of his mouth involuntarily turned up slightly, revealing his good mood at the moment, he was in a good mood and wanted to hum a ditty to express it, but he couldn''t scratch his head.


    Yang Lan''er carried the dirty clothes she had changed out of the washroom, just in time to meet Ding Shi standing not far away and looking at her teasingly.


    Ding was about to say something.


    Yang Lan''er drifted past her without looking sideways. This woman actually covets the rtionship between their husband and wife. Thinking about it, I feel disgusting and unforgivable.


    When Ding saw Yang Lan''er entered the cave, she dared to ignore her like this. She was so angry that her heart fluctuated, and she stomped her feet unwillingly, and snorted softly: "Let''s make you feel ufortable, ride a donkey to read the ount book¡ªlet''s walk Look."


    Mrs. Ding went back to the cubicle and saw that Yang Cunyi was nowhere to be seen. He took off his shoes andy on the bed without taking a shower, sulking alone. How long ago? She, Ding Xiu, was wronged and couldn''t find anyone to confide in.


    Thinking of the usual years, when she herself was wronged, she went to her natal family... Thinking about it so far, I feel depressed again, now I don''t know where my mother''s family has fled from the famine.


    Ding''s depression and troubles, Yang Lan''er didn''t know at all, she was returning to the cubicle with the soaked honey water at this time.


    Put the honey water on the table next to her, and seeing the babies falling asleep on the bed, Yang Lan''er helplessly turned the two of them over andy them down, and closed the book under it, seeing that it was the Three Character ssic, when brothers The two have studied so hard?


    Yang Lan''er wiped her hair while thinking about how to arrange the new house.


    "Mydy, why are you still awake?" Tan Anjun asked softly, sitting next to his little wife with his long legs.


    Yang Lan''er looked up to see himing back, and picked up the honey water on the table: "We have eaten too much grilled food in the past few days in the dense forest, drink a ss of honey water to moisten the stomach."


    "Miss, have you had a drink?" Tan Anjun took it and raised his head to finish drinking, then put down the bamboo cup.


    "I drank it earlier, rinse my mouth with another ss of water, go to rest early, I''ll go to bed first." After that, Yang Lan''er yawned, didn''t care about anything else, and fell asleep.


    Today''s rush is really exhausting her.

 Chapter 146: processing gastrodia elata

    Chapter 146 Dealing with Tianma


    When Yang Lan''er woke up the next day, it was already high in the sun.


    Because I soaked in the hot spring in the spacest night, I woke up today and the muscle ache all over my body has disappeared.


    She was the only one left in the cubicle. Yang Lan''er shed into the space and punched a set in the yard. Her body was soaked in sweat. After washing in the bathtub, she felt refreshed.


    In the space, Yang Lan''er carefully took out the gastrodia ta from the storage ring. To avoid scratching the gastrodia ta, she cleaned it carefully and put it outside to dry in the yard. After all the treatments were done, her old waist could hardly straighten up. up.


    Pounding Xiaoman''s waist and leaving the space, Yang Lan''er went into the kitchen and finished breakfast. The sky outside the cave was as blue as a wash after the rain, and the fresh air cleared away the stale air in the body and mind like a warm current.


    Yang Lan''er looked at the wet and sticky soil outside the cave, greeted Yang''s mother who was sitting at the entrance of the cave, and started to bring out the two baskets of Gastrodia ta that she had carried back yesterday.


    Mother Yang saw her daughter washing Gastrodia ta, she hurriedly put away her needle and thread, and went to work together.


    "Lan''er, how to do this?"


    Yang Lan''er saw Yang''s mothering to help, she smiled and did not refuse, and taught carefully: "Mother, it is actually very simple, but you must be patient and careful."


    Mother Yangughed cheerfully when she heard this, "That''s just right, what I need most is patience and carefulness."


    Yang Lan''er gave her a funny look, and patiently taught her how to clean the soil and fungus on the surface of Gastrodia ta without hurting the epidermis.


    The mother and daughter worked for an hour to wash the two baskets of Gastrodia ta, steam them, and spread them out to dry in the grates.


    After the two of them finished their work, Mrs. Yang and the others came back from the vegetable field.


    Now there are dozens of people eating at home, and the women of Mrs. Yang and the second sister-inw need to get ready early every day.


    Seeing them entering the kitchen, Yang Lan''er whispered to Mother Yang: "Mother, there are a lot of people in the family now, are the sister-inws busy with cooking every day? If they are too busy to do the work in the field, I will leave it to Zeng at that time." Birthday they manage."


    Yang''s mother pondered for a while, then patted her daughter''s hand: "The field has just been nted not long ago, so don''t be busy for now, your sister-inw and the others are mainly working on the two vegetable fields now, and it''s almost time to work for an hour a day, Lan''er, With your father and I here, you don''t have to worry about the work in the field."


    Yang Lan''er listened with a smile, and she was right in saying that a child with a mother who loves her is a treasure.


    "Mother, if there is anything missing at home, you can tell me, is there any meat at home?"


    Mother Yang couldn''t helpughing and said: "Yes, these few days Xiao Zeng and the others brought back a few hares every day, and they almost killed all the hares in the valley."


    Yang Laner raised her eyebrows when she heard that there were no carnivores in the valley, and the hares in it reproduced faster. As for why the bnce has been maintained, she guessed that it should be caused by snakes and carnivores in the sky.


    If the valley is opened up to grow food, the hares really need to be cleaned up.


    "Mother, it rainedst night in the house, and the tiles haven''t been covered yet. Is the whole house wet?"


    Yang Laner thought that it would be troublesome to get wet inside the house, and he had to wait for it to dry by itself or burn it to dry.


    "Hehe, how could it be possible with your father around? Your father looked at the skyst night and was worried that it would rain in the middle of the night, so he asked everyone to cover it with thatch on the roof."


    Mother Yang is the most reassuring about the old man''s work, if he is not worth it, and he can''t raise five children when he almost left the house when the family was separated.


    "Oh, mother, I''ll go to the new house." Yang Lan''er stood up.


    Mother Yang shook her head and said disapprovingly: "Girl, after it rains, there is mud everywhere, you''d better not go, I''m really bored, go and see Bao''er and their ss."


    "Okay." Yang Lan''er had heard Zeng Qingsheng''s reading aloud from the thatched hut where they lived.


    Feifei thank you book friends for your continued support~ Thank you for your rmendation tickets, five-star rmendations,ments and rewards in the book review area~


    Add more today~


    There will be another updateter in the evening~


    Thank you for your support~


    I love muddy~

 Chapter 147: lime

    Chapter 147 Lime


    Yang Lan''er hadn''t left the thatched shed when she saw Tan Anjun, Xiao Wu and the otherse back.


    Wait for them to approach.


    "Master, you are... carrying back the wolf skin."


    Tan Anjun kept walking, his eyes looked up and down like radar, and he couldn''t help raising his eyebrows: "Mydy, where are you going?"


    Yang Lan''er turned around, followed behind him and nodded to Xiaowu and the others, and looked around at the scenery on both sides, "You are busy with your work, I am bored and wandering around."


    Tan Anjun lifted his feet so that she could see the yellow mud on his shoes, and said with a smile, "Go back, there is wet mud everywhere now, why don''t you go out in the afternoon."


    Yang Lan''er looked down at the muddy sandals on their feet, and silently followed them back.


    Xiao Wu excitedly said: "Madam, were you afraid when you killed the wolf?"


    "Not afraid." Yang Lan''er thought secretly, even if she was afraid, she couldn''t say it.


    "Ma''am, you and Tou have ughtered dozens of wolves this time, and you will be the second person I admire besides Tou." Xiao Wu said, shaking the wolf skin hunched over his shoulders.


    Tan Anjun threw the wolf skins at the entrance of the cave, nced at Xiao Wu coolly, and ordered: "You will tan these wolf skins."


    Xiao Wu was dumbfounded: "Boss, why did you leave it to me alone?"


    "Because you are free!"


    Xiao Wu looked bewildered, and said dejectedly, "Oh."


    Yang Lan''er pursed her lips with a slight smile, and nced at the tall and handsome man. Is this guy jealous?


    Xiao Liu and Xiao Jiu took off the wolf skins on their backs, held back their smiles and lowered their heads, not daring to look at Xiao Wu''s sad face, for fear they would burst intoughter.


    The two of them cursed in their hearts: yes! A poor man with no eyesight, head, just came back and hasn''t gotten along with his wife, yet he dared to rush up to attract her attention.


    In the afternoon, Yang Lan''er went around to the new house and asked Zeng Qingsheng to build a ten-foot-square pool, pour lime into it and add water to cover the lime bubble.


    "Ma''am, what is this lime used for?" Zeng Qingsheng asked curiously.


    It was the first time he saw this kind of building material.


    Yang Lan''er smiled: "After soaking for a few days, it can be used to paint the interior walls. Lime and charcoal ash will turn blue, and it can also be used to paint the exterior walls."


    But now the lime stock is only enough to powder the interior walls.


    Zeng Qingshengmented: "Okay, if this is the case, the inner room will be spacious and bright after the house ispleted."


    In the past, they helped people build houses, and the owner''s windowttices are now designed to be small. In addition, the interior walls of the house are not white, so the interior of the house is usually dimly lit during the day.


    Now the house in front of him hasrge windowttices and a white interior. After it ispleted, it will be spacious and bright, with bright and clean windows. He can imagine howfortable it will be to live in this house.


    Yang Lan''er saw that the roof tiles were almost finished, and couldn''t help but said happily: "After the roof is built, can wey the floor?"


    "Ma''am, install the doors and windows first, then you cany the floor."


    Yang Lan''er nodded.


    "Miss, are you satisfied with our house?" Tan Anjun came over, waved Zeng Qingsheng to do his work, and left him alone here.


    "Sir, I''m very satisfied. Will you be able to live in a new house in a few days?" Yang Lan''er asked expectantly.


    Tan Anjun: "Yes."


    Yang Lan''er nced at him suspiciously, raised her hand to look at her fingers, and pinched his waist forcefully: "Man, can I ask you something?"


    Tan Anjun nced at her expressionlessly, "Hmm."


    Yang Lan''er snorted coldly and ignored him.


    Tan Anjun saw her turn her back, smiled silently, and looked at Xinjian''s fan again.

 Chapter 148: Alzheimers disease

    Chapter 148 Alzheimer''s disease


    A few days passed like this.


    Woke up early this morning, and saw Tan Anjun fully dressed.


    Yang Lan''er asked in a hoarse voice: "Master, you guys go back early today and have a good trip."


    Tan Anjun looked at his little wife''s sleepy eyes, with a smile on his lips: "Well, let''s try toe back as soon as possible, so we won''t keep thedy waiting."


    Yang Lan''er turned her back to him, "Yes."


    Tan Anjun couldn''t help raising his eyebrows: "Mydy, I left for my husband."


    Following the sound of footsteps going away, Yang Lan''er quickly got up to wash up, and woke up the two babies.


    On the breakfast table, there was a pot of sweet potato porridge, a pot of scrambled eggs, and a pot of pancakes.


    "Mother, this porridge is not good, I want to put honey." Belle smacked her lips, it was too weak, so she protested.


    Yang Lan''er hadn''t had time to speak yet.


    Ms. Ding curled her lips: "Bao''er, it''s a disaster year, it''s good to have something to eat, but you''re still picky."


    Bell couldn''t help being annoyed and said, "Little aunt, I''m Tan Hankun, Kun''er."


    Besides, what they eat is their own food, so what does it matter to her?


    Ms. Ding took a sip of the porridge, and said indifferently: "Aren''t they all your names? No matter what you call them, it won''t be the same."


    Bei Er was stunned: "Mother, little aunt, she must be suffering from some kind of dementia."


    Yang Lan''er cast a cold nce at Ding Shi, then patted the younger son''s back lightly.


    Ding touched her cold eyes and trembled all over.


    Bao''er frowned and corrected: "Kun''er, it''s Alzheimer''s disease."


    "Yes, my son thinks that my little aunt has this disease, and she can''t even remember the names of me and my brother." Belle nodded seriously.


    Ms. Ding was furious. Although she didn''t know what Alzheimer''s disease was, but she cursed her as an elder at such a young age.


    "you¡­"


    "Okay, Ding''s early in the morning, what are you and Chuipao Xiaoer fussing about? Why do you still have face?" Mother Yang frowned and said contemptuously.


    Yang Cunyi kicked under the table, gave her a hard look, and said clearly: Shut up!


    Mother Yang saw that Mrs. Ding bowed her head and did not make a sound, she turned her head and said cheerfully: "Second brother, you go to my cubicle and bring honey, let the children taste it, if it is sweet potato porridge in the early morning today, let alone the children Ladies and gentlemen, even if the adults are tired of eating, I will put a spoonful of honey in the children''s porridge for breakfast in the future."


    "Wow, thank you grandma (milk)." The children cheered.


    Father Yang stroked his beard, looked at the children eating happily, and said with a smile, "Lan''er, where did An Jun go today?"


    Since he woke up, he hasn''t seen his son-inw and Mr. Su. Where are the guards?


    Yang Lan''er blinked, thinking that Mr. Cheap said that he woulde back early, and said with a smile: "We will move tomorrow, and they went to the wend today, and want to prepare more ingredients for tomorrow."


    Second brother Yang pped his hands andughed loudly: "Okay, okay, tomorrow we will have a good celebration as a family."


    Brother Yang took a bite of the cake, chewed it a few times and swallowed it. He hurriedly said: "Father, let''s go to the new house today, clean it up, and arrange everything that needs to be done. We will move in tomorrow, what do you think?"


    Yang Lan''er nced at Third Brother Yang. She is always a practical third brother. She coughed and said softly, "Mom, I want to put honey."


    Mother Yang said with a reproachful smile: "Okay, you can scoop it yourself, why are you still acting like a child?"


    Yang Lan''er took the bamboo tube, scooped a spoonful of honey and stirred it into the porridge, and said while stirring, "Father, after we clean up today, we can move the furniture in and arrange it, and we can just move the odds and ends tomorrow."


    bring it on! Let the tickets be smashed more violently~

 Chapter 149: All is ready except for the opportunity

    Chapter 149 Everything is ready, only the east wind is owed


    Father Yang saw his daughter looking at him expectantly, bowed his head for a while and nodded his head: "Then it''s decided like this, the wing room between me and the olddy will also be cleaned by you."


    Second Brother Yang smiled and said, "Father and mother, don''t worry, it must be clean."


    The other Yang brothers nodded hurriedly. It is their duty as children to take care of their parents.


    Yang Lan''erughed and said: "Father and mother, you should live in the main room. How can there be a reason why children live in the main room and parents live in the side room?"


    Mother Yang patted her daughter on the back and said angrily: "Silly girl, this new house belongs to your husband and wife. Our natal family is just guests here. How can there be any reason for guests to live in the main house?"


    This house belongs to the Tan family. What''s the matter with the old couple living in the main house? If people know about it in the future, wouldn''t the old Yang family be ashamed of themselves?


    Yang Lan''er smiled helplessly: "Father and mother, in fact, our husband and wife don''t care about theseplicated etiquettes."


    Yang Cunzhi raised his eyebrows, and said with a smile: "Lan''er, just listen to your parents."


    Watching Father Yang shake his head in a hurry like avoiding snakes and scorpions, rejecting her dissuasion.


    Yang Lan''er knew it would be useless to persuade her, so she nodded silently, bowed her head and finished her breakfast quickly.


    In the morning, the whole family worked together to clean the new house, and a group of kids at home were ying in the yard, which was very lively.


    "Mother, can my son help you with your work?" Bao''er ran in, looked up at Yang Lan''er and said.


    "Okay, my son is really good."


    "Mother, my son is also very good, I want to help you work." Belle pouted not to be outdone.


    "Okay, be good."


    "Auntie, I can wipe the table."


    "Auntie, Auntie, I can sweep the floor, can I help you with the work?"


    "aunt¡­"


    Yang Lan''er rubbed her forehead and said helplessly: "Okay, okay, assign tasks now, you all go to the yard to help aunt sweep the floor."


    "it is good!"


    Seeing the little kids running out the door, Yang Laner let out a sigh of relief.


    Yang''s mother smiled cheerfully: "Lan''er, look how lively the children are at home."


    Yang Lan''er was making a mop out of the tattered clothes that had been patched before, when she heard the words, she replied casually: "Well, children are usually lively."


    But the naughty children are too noisy, and their brains hurt from the noise.


    "Which family has more children proves that the family is prosperous." Mother Yang nodded in satisfaction with her daughter''s answer, and moved closer to her daughter and changed her tone: "Lan''er, your life is better now, your son-inw is back, and the twins are five years old. Do you know what that means?"


    Yang Lan''er was dumbfounded by her mother''s question, put down the mop she made in her hand, and said with a smile, "What does it mean?"


    Mother Yang''s face was full of hatred, and she pinched her daughter: "Hey! Why are you so careless, girl? What my olddy told youst time was nothing but farting."


    "Hey! My mother, take it easy, it hurts me to death." Yang Lan''er was pinched and jumped, rubbing the tender flesh of her arm, tears came out of pain.


    God of thieves! Where did this shrewe from, and she came back as a kind and virtuous mother.


    Mother Yang stomped her feet and said in a low voice: "Thest time I told you to get pregnant as soon as possible, did you listen? Just now you asked me what it means? My mother told you that it means that everything is ready and you only owe Dongfeng."


    Yang Lan''er looked at the proud look of the olddy with her head up and her chest up, and she burst outughing loudly, "Mother, who taught you thest sentence?"


    Let her know who taught her mother, and let her mother give birth, she will never let her go!


    Yang''s mother waved her hands without pretending to be sessful, and sold Mr. X without thinking: "Mr. Su said that everything is not bad, only thest important condition is missing. Doesn''t it mean that everything is ready and only owes Dongfeng? My daughter, you are now The first thing is to conceive as soon as possible¡­¡±


    "Okay, okay, mother, I will hurry up!" As soon as possible, there is no house, how can I do it?


    Thank you for supporting Feifei~


    It is now increased from three shifts per day to four shifts per day~


    Where is your passion, book friends?


    Please continue to support Feifei~

 Chapter 150: where did you come from

    Chapter 150 Where did the jokee from


    Mr. X, who was far away in the wend, just picked up an egg, "Ah, sneeze!" A sneezed and sprayed Xiao Wu across the face.


    Xiao Wu blushed, gritted his teeth and shouted: "Su Yongyuan!" You want to die, don''t you!


    Su Yongyuan apologized sincerely: "Ah, Xiaowu, I''m sorry, Su was careless. It really wasn''t intentional. You know that some things are beyond human control."


    Xiao Liu nodded slowly: "Well, it wasn''t intentional, you did it on purpose."


    Xiao Wu stared wide-eyed, seeing the yful smile that was about to overflow from the bottom of Su Yongyuan''s eyes, he almost gritted his back mrs in hatred, rushed to the edge of the pool, and washed his face vigorously with water.


    Su Yongyuan saw Xiao Wu rushing to the pool, his face turned ck, did he despise him, or did he despise him? Is he that dirty?


    Seeing Xiao Liu, who was gloating at other people''s misfortunes, Su Yongyuan gritted his teeth and kicked the opponent''s ass, and said viciously, "I''m going to make you **** off, so I''m looking for a kick!"


    Xiao Liu staggered from being kicked, and identally crushed a few bird eggs with one foot, and Xiao Liu was so distressed that he almost bit his tongue andmitted suicide, and apologized with death.


    Xiao Jiu eximed in surprise: "Wow, Xiao Liu, you are going to die, wasting food is unforgivable!"


    Xiao Liu turned around and red at him. Is there such a brother who stabs the knife? He also poked at the **** heart, turned to stare at Su and said, "Master Su, you are too much! Do you know what these eggs represent?"


    Su Yongyuan suddenly felt his heart flutter, and couldn''t help asking: "What does it represent?"


    Xiao Liu clutched his chest and said sadly: "These eggs represent, represent the hard work of the female bird, which was ruined by you. It represents that the few little birds will not be able to spread their wings and be destroyed by you in the future. It represents Eggs hatch, birdsy eggs, and then arge group of offspring of birds are killed by you. It means that a few lives can be saved in a disaster year, but you are wasting it. It means... Ugh!"


    "Stop!" Su Yongyuan stopped loudly, it seemed that if he didn''t yell to stop, he would be crowned a sinner who hadmitted the most heinous crimes, was full of crimes, punished by everyone, and then died without guilt.


    Su Yongyuan rubbed his cheeks vigorously and coughed: "Xiao Liu, brother, let me ask you, shall I dig your ancestral grave?"


    Xiao Liu shook his head: "..." He has been an orphan since he was a child, and he doesn''t even know where his home is? Where there are ancestral graves, Young Master Su is here to poke his heart.


    Su Yongyuan nodded and asked again: "Brother, did I molested your sister?"


    Xiao Liu covered his chest and shook his head: "..." He doesn''t have a sister, he should have known that Young Master Su is a professional stabber, and he only pokes **** hearts!


    Su Yongyuan''s heart fell back to reality, and he said unceremoniously: "Xiao Liu, I didn''t dig your ancestral grave, and I didn''t molested your sister, why are you...!"


    "Enough! There''s no end to it, hurry up and catch fish for me!" Tan Anjun threw the cut bunches of leeks on the ground, nced at several people and said coldly.


    snort! He promised his little wife to go back early, these people still have time to bicker here, and they all rushed into the water to catch fish.


    "Xiao Wu, your face is rotten, why haven''t you cleaned it?" Xiao Jiu looked at Xiao Wu''s flushed cheeks and eximed in surprise.


    Su Yongyuan nced at Xiao Jiu lightly, this guy is an eighth woman who is here to pick things up.


    Xiao Wu lowered his head in frustration, he was sobbing in his heart, could he say that Master Su spit into his mouth just now?


    He ate young master Su''s saliva, will the future wife know if she will dislike him?


    Will he be unable to marry a wife if he eats a man''s saliva?


    Xiao Wu couldn''t help feeling aggrieved, at this moment, he suddenly felt that the world was gloomy!


    Tan Anjun scolded with an angry smile: "Hurry up, catch more fish for me, catch all the shrimps and crabs."


    In the words of his son: Who can tell him where these people are so funny?

 Chapter 151: child labor

    Chapter 151 Crushing childbor


    On the valley side, the new house has been cleaned up after everyone''s hard work all morning.


    After lunch, everyone sat in front of the cave.


    Yang Lan''er looked at the crowd and said: "Wang Qing, please arrange for people to move the furniture in the afternoon. Zeng Qingsheng leads a few carpenters who can do carpentry, and they will be responsible for installing the furniture. You can discuss the personnel assignment yourself. Let''s see what else you need." supplementary?"


    Father Yang stroked his beard and nodded: "Well, we don''t have anything to add, just do what you see and do."


    "Ma''am, we are all fine."


    "It turns out that everyone has no problems, so let''s leave, and rest early after moving." Father Yangughed.


    The new house is finally built and once it enters the yard, everyone will no longer need to live in caves or thatched huts starting tomorrow.


    very nice!


    Yang Lan''er entered the cavepartment and packed all the curtains, quilt covers, pillowcases, tablecloths, etc. that had been made in the past few days. of.


    "Xixi, slow down, don''t run, let me stop quickly."


    Yang Lan''er heard Belle''s soft voice, andughed silently at his mantra, a little kid who still calls himself Xiaoye Xiaoye all day long.


    Turning around, I saw a bunch of white **** rolling in.


    Following Belle, he ran in, panting heavily: "Mother, this Xixi is really disobedient, let it stop running and run faster and faster, let the young master chase after it."


    "Oh, then it is really disobedient." Yang Lan''er nodded her head in agreement and said, "But Mr. Kun''er, Mr. Today told you to take a rest, so don''t y crazy with my olddy. Have you finished writing a big character?"


    "Mother, this... this, I''ll write it right away." Belle hesitated and said, then picked up the little white tiger and rushed out quickly, escaping.


    Ah! Yang Lan''er stared at the sky speechlessly, you little brat, wait for my mother!


    Bell almost collided with Brother Baoer at the entrance of the cave.


    "Be careful..." Bao''er supported her younger brother tightly, and managed to stabilize the two of them.


    "Brother, let''s run away." Belle looked back into the cave, and was relieved to see that her mother didn''te out after her.


    Bao''er frowned and scolded with a stern face: "Why are you running away? Brother, you should pay attention to your feet when you walk. Are you looking at your mother?"


    Bell shook her head hastily, and pulled her brother out of the cave.


    Yang Lan''er carried the burden out of the cave, looked at the two brothers who hadn''t run far, and smiled slyly: "Yu''er, supervise my younger brother to write big characters, did you hear that?"


    "Okay, I heard it, mother." Bao''er replied loudly, he stroked his forehead and looked at his sleepy younger brother, feeling a sudden headache: "Brother, you heard me, let''s go! Honestly go back and write big characters."


    Bell walked back behind her brother with her head down and her eyebrows lowered.


    "Brother, why do you have to write big characters every day?"


    Bao''er looked back at his stupid brother: "Mr. said, hard work can make up for one''s weakness, every minute of hard work is worth every bit of effort, and dripping water wears away a stone is not a day''s work, so it is the same for us to practice calligraphy. Persistence is the most important thing. Good calligraphy must be practiced diligently every day."


    Bell muttered: "But every time I finish writingrge characters, my wrist hurts."


    Bao''erughed and said: "Brother, don''t make excuses, because it''s useless to make excuses. You still have to write what should be written. My husband said it, and the work wille naturally."


    Bao''er shook her head and leaned her hands behind her back. Mother likes to squeeze him as a childborer the most, but what can he do? The younger brother is his own, he is the elder brother and he must discipline the younger brother well, s! He was beyond words.


    Yang Lan''er looked at the two brothers walking back one after the other and smiled, and went to the new house with the burden.


    Today¡¯sst update~


    I have been coding since I woke up this morning, and my eyes are blurred~


    Thank you book friends for your hard work today~


    Book friends continue to crazily throw rmendation tickets at me~


    I even bowed my head and continued to code~ I can bear the weight of the ticket~

 Chapter 152: Bad guy

    Chapter 152 Coward


    In the courtyard of the new house, everyone is busy talking andughing happily.


    Wang Qingmanded several people to carry some wooden nks and wooden pirs into the yard, and reminded loudly: "Be careful, don''t bump into them, hey! Zhang Gui, raise yourself up, don''t hit the threshold."


    "Hey, be careful, you won''t be able to knock it. Zhang Zhu said it''s precious wood, and I''ll pay attention to it." Zhang Gui tilted his head and Li Mazi walked while carrying the carved wooden board.


    Father Yang stood in the yard and watched everyone busy with a smile, "Be careful, everyone, don''t hit your feet."


    "Haha, old man, don''t worry, we are paying attention."


    "Yes, we are used to working. If we can''t do such a small thing as lifting furniture, we should go back to the furnace and rebuild."


    "Haha..., that''s right."


    Father Yang saw that everyone was doing things in an orderly and orderly manner, so he felt relieved.


    Ding heard Zhang Guigang say that this is precious wood, so he stared at these wooden boards intently, his eyes turned green.


    couldn''t help but said: "Zhang Gui, what kind of furniture is this?"


    Zhang Gui smiled and exined: "Oh, Madam Uncle, this is the bed."


    Ms. Ding was a little flustered when she heard the other party address herself as Madam, "How many beds are there?"


    Zhang Gui looked at her in surprise: "There is only one piece." Can this kind of precious and rare wood be mass-produced? It''s really the opinion of a woman with long hair but short knowledge.


    Wang Qing red at the talkative Zhang Gui, "Don''t be so wordy, quickly carry it in and let Wang Zhu install it."


    "Oh, move right away, move in right away." Zhang Gui smiled,pletely unaware of the consequences of his talking too much.


    Seeing that the bed made of precious wood was brought into the main room, Mrs. Ding curled her lips: "All good things are brought into my room."


    Mother Yang stood beside her and sneered when she heard the words: "If you don''t pull the good things into your room, do you want to put them in your pocket? I think about my daughter''s good things all day long. You can''t get enough of what you eat. What are you doing?" Why don''t you go to heaven, you stupid **** who doesn''t know how to do anything?"


    Ms. Ding was dissatisfied and said in a low voice: "As a child, if you should have good things, you should honor your parents first. How can you enjoy yourself first? This is a big disfilial piety."


    Seeing that Mrs. Ding hadbeled her daughter as unfilial and used the old couple as a pawn, Yang''s mother was furious: "Mrs. Ding, do you have any objections to my daughter? Stay with her during this period of time." Delicious food and drink are waiting for you, and you are waiting for revenge! You **** spoiled my daughter''s good meat and vegetables for nothing, eating the white-eyed wolf who is not grateful, even if you have a dog, you at least know how to wag your tail. "


    Father Yang heard the old woman swearing, and knew that it must be the fault of this iprehensible Ding family.


    "Fourth, fourth,e out to me."


    Mrs. Ding was reprimanded by Yang''s mother. She didn''t understand that she just said a few words casually, which aroused the resentment from her parents-inw, and she trembled in horror.


    Yang Cunyi was helping in the room, and when he heard his father shouting, he ran out in a hurry, wondering, "Dad, what do you need from me?"


    Father Yang pointed at Ding and said angrily, "Kick her out, and she won''t be allowed to enter this new house in the future."


    Ding heard this and said anxiously: "Father, my husband is here, and I am here. Where can you drive me?"


    Mother Yang said bitterly: "I don''t care where you go? The fourth child dragged her out quickly."


    Father Yang took a deep breath and told Wang Qing: "Wang Qing, you go in and let the bed in Wang Zhu''s main room choose an auspicious time tomorrow."


    "Okay, old man." Wang Qing responded and entered the main room.


    Mother Yang sighed bitterly: "This Ding family is really unlucky. The old Yang family found such a daughter-inw for eight lifetimes. She messed up the good bed and happy event."

 Chapter 153: dreaming

    Chapter 153 Have a sweet dream


    Yang Cunyi was so ashamed when he heard this, he dragged Mrs. Ding out of the yard of his new house.


    While waiting for Yang Lan''er toe in, seeing that everyone was busy, she said with a smile: "Everyone has worked hard, and I will give you extra meals when my husbandes back tonight."


    "Okay, thank you madam, we are waiting for dinner tonight." Wang Qing said with a smile.


    Mother Yang saw that her daughter was carrying a big burden, and said in confusion: "Lan''er, you are carrying..."


    Originally I wanted to ask my daughter what was in her bag? But thinking of Ding''s sour words just now, he immediately kept silent, and stopped asking for rification in the public. If he knew what was in the package, what would he do if he attracted a few coveted people?


    "Mother, what''s the matter?" Yang Lan''er asked curiously when she saw that Yang''s mother hesitated to speak.


    "Mother is fine, you can quickly put the burden in the room."


    Yang Lan''er saw that Yang''s mother looked calm, so she didn''t take it seriously, so she nodded: "Father and mother, there is nothing to do here, you can go back and rest."


    There are so many people doing things here, it is difficult to stand here with nothing to do.


    Father Yang waved his hands and smiled, "Go and do your business, don''t worry about us, we''ll go back when we get tiredter."


    Yang Lan''er nodded.


    Ms. Li leaned against the door frame and looked out. She didn''t expect that idiot Ding''sbat effectiveness to be so scumbag.


    Seeing my sister-inw enter the main room with a big burden, I looked up at the spacious and bright house where I was standing, and then thought about their old, dark and cramped adobe house in Lishu Vige. Throwing it, Xiao Li couldn''t help sour water gushing out of her heart.


    Seeing Xiao Li leaning against the door in a daze, Mrs. He smiled and said, "Third brothers and sisters, what are you dreaming of standing there? Hurry up and finish cleaning and wiping, this room will be moved inter, don''t dy. "


    Xiao Li''s heart was excited: "Okay, let''s move quickly." After finishing speaking, he became busy with his hands and feet.


    He shook his head inwardly. Her three younger siblings are diligent and quick-witted, but they are not worried at all. When you get along with her, you don''t want to guess her thoughts. It''s exhausting and tiring.


    Xiao Li nced at the second sister-inw secretly, suddenly her heart moved, and said softly with a smile: "Second sister-inw, it''s raining now, should the drought be over?"


    He thought about the drought thatsted for almost two years, and thought about where her mother''s family still doesn''t know? Disappointed, he said: "It should be counted."


    "Second sister-inw, we will always go back when the drought is over. I don''t know what''s going on with the house at home? Sigh! Did a thief break into the house?"


    After Xiao Li''s nagging, Mrs. He''s heart also lifted up, and he said anxiously: "I can''t, if so, then the family has been ruined by thieves."


    Xiao Li pretended to be hypocritical: "Second sister-inw, it''s not that I think too much, but I can''t rule out this possibility. If so, what should we do?"


    He shook his head: "Yes, what should I do?"


    "It''s a disaster year, I don''t know if it''s safe outside?" Mrs. Li gritted her teeth. Is Mrs. He pretending to be confused with understanding? Or do you really not understand what you mean?


    "We have food and drink in this valley, and we don''t know what''s going on outside, so don''t think about it, their men are the ones who take the lead in everything."


    Xiao Li smiled warmly: "Yes, it''s just that sometimes men are careless and don''t think carefully about some things. Isn''t it a mistake? We women should also remind them when appropriate."


    He lowered his head and was busy, then nodded calmly: "Oh, the third sibling is right."

 Chapter 154: covet

    Chapter 154 Coveted


    Seeing that Mrs. He didn''t answer, Mrs. Li was so anxious that she almost gritted her back mrs, and sighed on her face: "Oh, I really envy my sister-inw. This new house is spacious and bright. The most important thing is that if a high wall is built outside, it will be safe. Assure."


    He''s eyes widened, and he suddenly realized: "Oh, third brother and sister, you want to live with my sister-inw all the time, so that''s the case, but..."


    Ms. Li was almost annoyed. If it was rumored that she coveted her sister-inw''s property, would she still have to behave in the world?


    Holding back her anger, she looked at the door and said with a stiff smile: "Second sister-inw, you can eat indiscriminately, but don''t talk nonsense. Why would I want to live here with my sister-inw forever? Whoever has it is better than myself, what do you think?"


    Mrs. He stared at her for a long time, and Mrs. Li, who was staring at her, almost couldn''t hold back. When the smile on her face was about to break, she pped her thigh and said loudly: "I see, you want my sister-inw to pay to help you build a new house. .right?"


    Xiao Li was stunned, she didn''t expect He''s brain circuit to be so strange, she stared at He''s "I''m smart", and resisted the urge to rush up and scratch her face.


    Grabbed her sleeve, and red at He Shi angrily: "Second sister-inw, keep your voice down, you want to kill me, bah! No, that''s not what I meant."


    Seeing Mrs. He''s expression of disbelief, Mrs. Li pulled her into a corner, pretending to be mysterious, and said, "I''m just thinking about whether we can let my husband and the brothers go together and persuade my parents to rebuild a new house after returning home. .¡±


    "Oh, so it is."


    He nced at her indifferently, lowered his head and wiped the windowttice, swearing in his heart, these three siblings were waiting for her here? She wanted to discuss with her directly about living in a new house, but with a simple sentence, she turned countless corners, and her intestines were knotted when she almost didn''t turn.


    Wiping the sweat from his forehead, getting along with her is really exhausting physically and mentally. It would be best if we separated early, but separated? is it possible?


    Yang Lan''er entered the main room and saw that other furniture had been arranged, except the bed was not installed, surprise shed in his eyes.


    This bed made of huanghuali wood was mixed in when she cut down the tree. She didn''t dare to mix in too much. It was only enough to make a bed. She asked Zhang Zhu to do it and only carved some simple patterns.


    When the house is built this time, Yang Lan''er ns to continue to let Zhang Zhu and his carpenters do the work, and help her build aplicated and exquisite Babu bed. She only saw it in the museum in her previous life, but in this life she can have it without regrets. Bah bah, born with no regrets.


    She opened the bundle and turned the curtains out, asked Zhang Zhu to bring the finished curtain rods, and taught them how to install them.


    After installing it, Zhang Zhu tried it out and said happily, "Madam, this curtain is very practical."


    "Well, go and install Boa''s room."


    Yang Lan''er only made curtains for two rooms, but not for other rooms. The main reason is that the fabrics were insufficient, so it was impossible to move so many back when she went to the county. The second is that her natal family can''t live here for long, and because of the rush of time, she gave up, and she will do itter when she has a chance.


    After finishing her work, Yang Lan''er summoned Wang Qing, and learned from him the details of what happened in the yard in the afternoon.


    "Lan''er, we are back."


    Yang Lan''er''s eyes darkened, and when she heard the shouts outside, she waved her hand to let Wang Qing go to work.


    "Lan''er, we came back early enough. Be careful..." Tan Anjun rushed into the yard impatiently.


    "Well, you have worked hard." Before Yang Lan''er reached the gate of the courtyard, she almost collided with Tan Anjun who rushed in from outside.


    nced back: "Where are the others?"

 Chapter 155: Future can be expected

    Chapter 155 The future can be expected


    Tan Anjun rubbed his nose and said with an embarrassed smile: "These big men were walking too slowly, so I came back first."


    Yang Lan''er nced at him and said with a clear smile, "Oh..."


    Tan Anjun''s ears are slightly hot, can he say that he rushed back because he missed her? The tone changed: "Where are the sons?"


    "They''re writing big letters, remember to checkter."


    "it is good"


    Yang Lan''er rolled his eyes at him, and said with a smirk, "You''re not tired after driving the long distance with this bamboo basket on your back, fool, there''s nothing wrong here, let''s go back."


    Tan Anjun couldn''t helpughing, "Okay."


    The couple walked back.


    Yang Lan''er saw that there was no one around, so she used the bamboo basket to cover some loquats in a cloth bag and held them in her hands, and said with a faint smile, "Take some out for parents and children to eat."


    Tan Anjun nodded and said, it¡¯s not bad to have amon secret with his little wife. Looking back at their new house, he secretly wondered in his heart, whether there will be a housewarming tomorrow, tonight...cough! What about a surprise? Looking forward to it!


    Yang Lan''er cast a sideways nce at Tan Anjun, and curled her lips quietly. What''s the matter with the man who was at ease just now, smiling so brightly in a daze? It''s really a man''s heart is like a needle under the sea, hard to fathom.


    Waiting for Su Yongyuan and the others toe back.


    Yang Laner checked, there are fish, shrimp and crab eggs, pheasant, a roe deer and a little wild boar, and they can make a few tables of sumptuous housewarming banquet tomorrow.


    During dinner, Mrs. Ding wanted to serve, but Mother Yang drove her back to the kitchen.


    Mother Yang curled her lips and said coldly: "From now on, the white-eyed wolf is not qualified to eat with everyone at the table, Ding, please remember, I was the mother-inw who was too tolerant to you before, so that you felt lost You have forgotten your duty as a daughter-inw, from now on, you are only entitled to two pancakes for each meal."


    "Mother..." Sitting on the small chair, Ding flinched a bit, how could this work, she would starve to death with only two pancakes, but she resisted and was afraid of being divorced.


    Mother Yang snorted coldly: "Don''t call me mother, my mother won''t soften your heart, you just stay here for me honestly, if you go out and disgrace the old Yang family, I will let Si''er divorce you, you bastard!"


    It seems that I have to discuss it with the old man and go home early. After all, it is not a matter for my daughter.


    After the meal, everyone sat together and chatted.


    Mother Yang washed the loquats and brought them out, and each asked them to take a few.


    Su Yongyuan was pleasantly surprised: "Hey! Where did you get the loquat?"


    "Hehe, the son-inw picked it today, everyone should try it." Mother Yangughed.


    "Damn, why didn''t I find out." Su Yongyuan was quite regretful.


    Tan Anjun took a look at him and said calmly, "I have a good character!"


    Everyone held back theirughter.


    Xiao Wu pped his palms andughed loudly: "Head, you are right, someone has a problem with character, wouldn''t it be unreasonable for him to discover such a big loquat."


    Xiao Wu was drinking his saliva for today, and has been depressed for a long time. He is extremely happy to be able to step on someone''s feet, and he feels much morefortable.


    Su Yongyuan: "..." Can you still chat happily?


    When washing in the evening, Yang Laner entered the space, and the watermelons, pumpkins, long beans, and peppers in the field were all ripe, and the collected seeds were nted again, and the surplus was stored in the warehouse.


    Yang Lan''er wants to nt some in the valley. It should be able to harvest at this time, and then she can enjoy it openly. She also wants to taste all the delicious dishes made with chili.


    Yang Lan''er took a bath while nibbling on a watermelon, thinking happily, the future is promising.

 Chapter 156: when did you change your name

    When did Chapter 156 change its name?


    After she finished washing, she returned to the cavepartment and saw the babies snoring softly like sleeping piggies.


    Yang Lan''er couldn''t helpughing out loud. She took off her shoes andy half down, reached out and pinched the little piglets'' noses, watching them unconsciously open their small mouths to breathe because of their blocked noses. It''s cute.


    She teased the child for a while, and seeing that Tan Anjun hadn''te back, she closed her eyes and sank into the space again, continuing to organize the objects in the space. The Gastrodia ta that she dug in the mountainst time was still piled up in the open space of the space, because there were too many people in the valley. It¡¯s better to take it out directly, Yang Lan¡¯er can only spend some time in the space to wash it and dry it a little, and put it in the warehouse to keep fresh, and then take it out and cook it when you have time, it¡¯s very convenient to keep it or sell it when the timees.


    When Tan Anjun returned to the cavepartment after washing, he saw Yang Lan''er and the children were asleep together. When he took a book and sat by the bed, he took a serious look andughed.


    "Miss, are you asleep?" Tan Anjun sat aside, in fact, he knew at a nce that she must have consciously entered the space ring, and he just wanted to ask subconsciously.


    Tan Anjun especially dislikes being with his little wife without muchmonnguage, so he can only choose to remain silent.


    Yang Lan''er closed his eyes and ignored him, and continued to organize the objects in the space, as if he thought that no one knew about it.


    "Did you really sleep? My husband still wants to chat with you?" Tan Anjun held his chin and muttered to himself.


    Yang Lan''er couldn''t help but quit her thoughts, she gave him a funny look, and said helplessly: "Okay, I''ll talk about it tomorrow, I''ve been away all day today, go to bed early."


    Tan Anjun leaned against his cheek and smiled: "Hehe, it''s too early, what''s the matter? You''re busy? Did I disturb you?"


    Yang Lan''er stretched her limbs, feeling quite helpless about the ancient habit of working at sunrise and resting at sunset, just as she didn''t want to go to bed too early, she sat up and rolled her eyes at Tan Anjun: "You are free, what do you want to talk about?" ?¡±


    "Hehe." Tan Anjun smiled and raised his eyebrows. In fact, there is nothing to talk about, just to talk about the usual parents'' gossip.


    Yang Lan''er was so speechless at this moment, this man dragged her to have a heart-to-heart talk with him, could it be that he was talking about these unnutritious topics? However, the relocation can be discussed with him, and how to arrange it depends on the opinion of the head of the family.


    The two sat in the simple cavepartment and talked at night. They went through the housewarming matters. Both husband and wife thought it was feasible. Tan Anjun pursed his lips and thought for a while and then said: "I have some ideas. , In the future, when we have free time, we will bring the children to y."


    Yang Lan''er reached out and patted his arm, afraid that other family members would hear it, and lowered the voice that only the two of them could hear: "Tan Anjun, you... have a good idea, um, can you take a rest?"


    Tan Anjun had a smile in his eyes, and said with a lowugh: "Lady, please call me by my name more often in the future, call me Ayi, okay?"


    Yang Lan''er couldn''t adapt to his sudden change, she blinked her clear almond eyes and asked in doubt: "Ayi? When did you change your name?"


    "This is the word that General Qin chose for me when I went to the barracks. Yi, other than General Qin, only you know, Su Yongyuan and the others don''t know." Tan Anjun stroked her hair with his fingers, and said softly.


    Only his wife is qualified to pronounce his characters, but only his wife can pronounce them.


    "Apart from General Qin, am I the only one?" Yang Lan''er felt a little sweet in her heart, she blinked her bright eyes, which were rippling, and looked at him with a smile.


    Tan Anjun nodded: "Well, you are the only one, call to listen."


    "Master, I''m tired, I''m going to bed." Yang Lan''er yawned, squinting her eyes and said in a daze.


    Tan Anjun narrowed his eyes dangerously, the corners of his mouth were slightly hooked, trying to escape? No doors, not even windows.


    A low and threatening voice sounded: "Lady, are you sure you don''t want to call me your husband? Hmm..."


    Yang Lan''er: "."

 Chapter 157: Housewarming

    Chapter 157 Housewarming


    Woke up early the next morning and opened my sleepy eyes.


    "Wake up, it''s still early, you will wake up again if you sleep." Tan Anjun chuckled while tidying his sons'' clothes.


    Yang Lan''er stroked her messy long hair, half-closed her eyes and shook her head: "I won''t sleep anymore, I want to get up and exercise with you, and it will be the same in the future. If I don''t wake up in the morning, you must remember to wake me up."


    Although her body is in the best state of health, her stamina, sensitivity and coordination arecking.


    Tan Anjun lowered his head, his eyes filled with tenderness, and said with a smile, "Okay."


    Yang Lan''er neatly tied her long hair into a bun behind her head, fastened it with a silver hairpin, and tied it behind the father and son.


    Outside the cave.


    "Head, morning."


    Tan Anjun nodded: "Morning."


    "Head, you finally came out!" Xiao Wu stroked his face and said in a low voice.


    Su Yongyuan teased and said: "Jun, sister-inw is willing to let youe out?"


    Tan Anjun nced at him indifferently, this kid is looking for death.


    Yang Lan''er came out from behind, clenched her fists, and said with a half-smile, "Who are you talking about?"


    Uh! Why did my sister-inw get up so early today, she was embarrassed now, and she was caught talking about humane right and wrong behind her back.


    Su Yongyuan ttered and said: "I didn''t say anything, I didn''t say anything, why did my sister-inw wake up so early today? If there is something to be busy, just tell us directly, we will definitely let my sister-inw take care of it."


    Yang Lan''er nced at the cheap husband-inw, and the family of four passed him indifferently and without squinting, and ran to the grass not far away.


    "Hey..." Su Yongyuan hesitated to speak, turned his head and looked around, Xiao Wu and others ignored him, and quickly followed the backs of the family of four to catch up.


    Su Yongyuan: "..." Everyone in the early morning dismissed him, but in the capital, he was loved by everyone and a great talent of Su.


    After the exercise, the family had breakfast, and everyone packed up the things that were going to be moved into the new house.


    Tan Anjun and his group''s housewarming banquet is actually quite simple, just dozens of people in the valley have a lot of fun.


    In the stove room, several sister-inws were busy.


    Yang Lan''er put the things she brought back from the cave into the main room, and left the other things to the cheap husband.


    "Lan''er, why did youe into the stove, we are here, you don''t need your help, go and get busy with your affairs." Seeing the sister-inw rolled up her sleeves and stepped into the stove, He smiled.


    Mother Yang was sitting on the small bed and lighting the fire. She looked up and saw her daughter, and waved her hand cheerfully: "Lan''er, don''te in and cause trouble. You are not alone here. Today is your housewarming ceremony. As the hostess, go and entertain everyone."


    Yang Lan''er saw that everyone was busy washing, cutting and stewing vegetables in an orderly manner, so she smiled and said: "Since everyone is busy, the work in the kitchen will be hard for everyone."


    Sister-inw Zhou put down the kitchen knife in her hand, turned around and pursed her lips and smiled.


    The second sister-inw, Mrs. He,ughed loudly, and shouted: "Why are you being polite, my little sister and our mother''s family? No hard work, no hard work, we have a good fortune today. Look, the kitchen is full of wild game. This is me. I have never dared to think about it in my whole life, and I have never tasted it.¡±


    Mother Yang pointed at Mrs. He with the fire stick in her hand, and scolded with a smile: "See if you can, you are eloquent."


    Then he smiled at his daughter full of disdain: "Go, go, don''t block the light at the door, dying our work."


    Yang Lan''er curled her lips, she was rejected by her own mother, she felt helpless, and said with a smile: "Well, I''d better stop being annoying here."

 Chapter 158: Housewarming 2

    Chapter 158 Housewarming 2


    Mrs. Li, who was sitting by the side washing the vegetables without making a sound, raised her head and said with a smile: "Little sister, don''t worry if you leave this ce to us, and you can go and busy with your affairs. Are you afraid that we won''t be able to eat it secretly, haha... that''s fine, Leave it to the sister-inws here, don''t worry."


    Mother Yang frowned, she was right, but why did she always feel that something was wrong when she heard it?


    Yang Lan''er still had a smile on her face, she nced at Xiao Li lightly, and snorted coldly in her heart, this Xiao Li doesn''t seem to be a good person, she belongs to the dog that bites people, doesn''t bark, has a sweet mouth and a bitter heart, if..., it''s better not to Come to provoke her, otherwise she will not be polite.


    "Okay, I don''t have to worry about leaving it to my sisters-inw. Everything in the outer courtyard is taken care of by the master, and I don''t need a woman toe over."


    "Lan''er is right. The major family affairs should be left to the men. If we women take care of everything in the house, we still need their men? Doesn''t that make them a waste?" Yang The mother looked at her daughter with a smile, she was most in favor of her daughter leaving the household chores to the men.


    "Hahaha¡­!"


    Sister-inw Wang nodded and said, "The olddy is right. Today we girls are staying in the kitchen to prepare the meals, which is a great achievement."


    After finishing speaking, she looked at Yang Lan''er again: "Madam, do you think there are any additions or deletions to our dishes today?"


    Yang Lan''er walked around the stove, checked the ingredients carefully, and looked at everyone with a smile: "The ingredients are all well prepared, Mrs. Wang, you all have these ingredients today, and you have enough cooking ingredients. Let everyone Have a good meal."


    "Okay, listen to Madam. You have worked hard recently, let everyone have a good meal."


    Several women saw Yang Lan''er walking away.


    Mother Yang smiled and said: "Okay, don''t look at it, today is the joy of Lan''er''s housewarming, you all should be vignt, the second family, show your housekeeping skills today, and give everyone a good meal."


    "okay!"


    Yang Lan''er left the kitchen and went to the sons'' room. She put the clothes she had brought into the closet, spread out the bedding, and looked around the room. The light blue floor-to-ceiling curtains were blown gently by the wind, and the blue quilt was neat and tidy. Fold and ce on top of theid mattress.


    One bed, one cab and two desks, simple, bright and generous, Yang Laner nodded in satisfaction.


    Back to the main room to see the cheap phase and the two carpenters who installed the wooden bed.


    "Lan''er, didn''t you go to help in the kitchen? Why are you back?" Tan Anjun turned around when he heard footsteps, and asked with a smile.


    "Oh, they came over in a hurry, so mother kicked me out." Yang Lan''er put on an innocent expression.


    Tan Anjun looked at his little wife''s pouty lips, and said with a doting smile: "Well, you can rest next to us, and we will install it right away."


    Yang Lan''er smiled slightly: "Well, you are busy, don''t worry about me."


    After speaking, she packed up the clothes and other items of the husband and wife, and ssified them one by one.


    "Lady, the bed is ready." Tan Anjun waited for the carpenters to go out, wiped the bed clean, looked at the busy figure of his little wife, and said happily.


    From today, the couple finally have their own independent space. Just thinking about him makes my heart sway, wishing that time will turn into night in a blink of an eye.


    Yang Lan''er folded thest piece of clothing and put it in the closet, turned back andughed with a ''puchi'': "Sir, what are you doing?"


    Yang Lan''er looked at him holding a rag and circling around, the smirk on his face was unbearable to look at. Is this still the majestic and ruthless general who used to be on the battlefield?


    Tan Anjun smiled lightly, as bright as a spring flower, and said in a tone like a fool: "Lady, I wiped the bed clean, hurry up and spread the bedding."


    "Oh." Yang Lan''er responded lightly, picked up the quilt and came over

 Chapter 159: Housewarming 3

    Chapter 159 Housewarming 3


    Yang Lan''er was so ashamed and angry, this guy opened the door of his room wide open in the daytime, so he came to tease her like this, making people look nervous and excited, how could she bear it, her sensitive body trembled uncontrobly, and fell limply on him arms.


    "Mother, mother, we are out of school, we are back."


    Yang Lan''er pinched the soft flesh on the waist of the man behind, and said in embarrassment: "Rogue! Don''t let go, the sons are back."


    The little fart children are attending ss in the grass shed in front of the cave for thest time today, and they can study in the study room tomorrow.


    Tan Anjun was reluctant to give up, but when he heard the footsteps of his sons getting closer, he reluctantly let go of his strong arms with a sullen face.


    Yang Lan''er turned around and hurriedly pushed the man''s broad and thick chest away, adjusted her appearance, and greeted the door happily: "Yu''er, Kun''er, you are back. Did you listen carefully in ss today?"


    The twin brothers crossed the threshold and threw themselves at their mother, overjoyed, Belle said: "Mother, yes, yes."


    Bao''er pursed her lips and smiled shyly: "Mother, sir, we are very serious about teaching, and we can all recite the Three Character ssic."


    Turning to look at the room, although he tried his best to pretend to be steady and calm, but the kid''s eyes were so bright that he couldn''t bear to ignore him: "Mother, will we live in this new house from now on?"


    "Sons, your room is on the opposite side. Your mother has already cleaned it. From tonight, you will have to sleep by yourself. Are you afraid? If it is a man, answer me loudly."


    Tan Anjun watched his son enviously aiming at the bedroom of him and his little wife, so he acted first, lest they cry when they heard that they wanted to sleep.


    Yang Lan''er gave him a scolding look, and she was afraid that her sons would not be able to ept it for a while.


    Bell was overjoyed when she heard this, and jumped up: "Ahh...we finally have our own room, I''m a man!"


    The corner of Yang Lan''er''s mouth twitched, sleeping in a separate room is a man? Her youngest son''s reaction was a bit unexpected, why was he so happy?


    During these days, I have fed him all the good things, why do I feel sour?


    And Bao''er frowned like a little old man: "But I can''t bear to part with my mother, mother will have nightmares without her son at night."


    Tan Anjunjun''s face is dark, does his little wife need you to apany him?


    "You think of me as air, what about me? My daughter-inw will apany you by herself. If you want a woman to sleep with you, go find your own daughter-inw."


    Yang Lan''er heard ck lines all over her head, this is a **** attack, how can she speak like this, it doesn''t have to teach the child badly.


    spat at him: "Bah bah! What are you talking about? If you can''t say anything, your brain will go out."


    "Mother, quickly take us to our room." Belle couldn''t wait to tug on Yang Lan''er''s sleeve, and dragged it out vigorously.


    "Okay, mother will take you there, the sleeves are all torn by you."


    Yang Lan''er pulled back her sleeves. The quality of thisvender skirt is not bad, and the upper body effect is good. This is what she wore specially for today''s housewarming, so it can''t be ruined by these two bad boys.


    Tan Anjun touched the wing of his nose, he just said it casually, it seems that he needs to pay attention next time.


    Looking at the backs of the mother and son who had gone out, if the little wife thinks he is a rough person, then the loss outweighs the gain.


    Tan Anjun coughed lightly, walked out of the room with his long straight legs, and told Wang Qing and the others to set the table in the lobby.


    The move is in a hurry, and the chairs and coffee tables in the lobby have not yet been made. Now the reception hall is temporarily used as a restaurant.


    Today¡¯sst update, Feifei, thank you for your support~


    Throw all the votes you voted today to me~ I love Ni Meng~

 Chapter 160: Housewarming 4

    Chapter 160 Housewarming 4


    The move is in a hurry, and the chairs and coffee tables in the lobby have not yet been made. Now the reception hall is temporarily used as a restaurant.


    "Wang Qing arranged for someone to bring out the jars of wine that he boughtst time. Go and call everyone back, little five and little six. The banquet is about to start." Tan Anjun asked the remaining few people to go to the kitchen to serve the dishes.


    After giving the order, Tan Anjun walked into his son''s room and said with a smile, "It''s time to eat, let''s go out."


    "Well, sons go."


    "Wow, mother and father have a big meal." The two brothers cheered and ran out holding hands.


    Tan Anjun suddenly felt that this scene was a bit spicy for his eyes. When did he get hungry to these two brats? As for what?


    When Yang Lan''er came out and saw the wine jar on the table, she stared wide-eyed and asked, "When did you buy the wine?"


    Hearing the little wife''s question, Tan Anjunughed proudly: "Mydy, how can I have no wine for my husband''s big housewarming day? I sent Xiaowu and Xiaoliu to the county the day before yesterday. Don''t be a little girl." Look at these jugs of wine, the two of them traveled all over the county to buy them."


    Yang Lan''er stared at this silly man''s sneering expression in silence, she really couldn''t look directly at him, well, she had to admit that the cheap husband was very thoughtful.


    "Well, Mr. Xiang is thoughtful, I am not as good as you."


    "Hey,dy is the best."


    Yang Lan''er rolled her eyes, he is a handsome and handsome man, please don''tugh so stupidly, can you?


    What hot eyes!


    "Haha, how can I live up to my son-inw''s kindness, today we, Weng and my son-inw, want to have a good drink."


    Father Yang heard from Xiao Wu that his son-inw bought a few jugs of wine specially today, and his eyes were green with greed. Since the drought, his old bones have never touched a drop of wine, so he must have a good drink today.


    Tan Anjun turned around and saw his father-inw stepping in, hurriedly stepped forward and said with a smile: "Father, I''ve had enough drinking today,"


    Out of the corner of my eye, I caught a glimpse of my little wife staring, "But...you always put your health first, and you can''t get drunk. Do you think what your son-inw said is right?"


    Father Yang stroked his beard andughed.


    "I think what the son-inw said is absolutely right, old man, you can drink if you are happy today, but you can''t get drunk. If you don''t listen to persuasion, I won''t say much. If you get drunk, just throw it outside to the stable."


    Mother Yang is most afraid that the old man is drunk, and now that he is too old, he is toozy to serve him, God is annoying!


    "You, what are you doing so blindly, old woman? Am I this kind of person?" Seeing that his old wife made face down in front of the junior, Father Yang nced at his son-inw hastily, and scolded him.


    It spread to Yang Lan''er and the others, but why did they feel so short of breath and guilty.


    Tan Anjun and his wife pretended not to hear, and arranged for Xiao Wu to pour wine for everyone, and the little boys to serve juice.


    Father Yang secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    At least the daughter and son-inw are well-informed and have avoided embarrassment for him.


    Wait for everyone to sit down.


    Su Yongyuan looked at the braised prawns, braised pork, steamed crab, braised fish, braised fish, stir-fried roe deer meat, yam pork rib soup and sauced elbow, etc. on the table, almost making his mouth water.


    Adults still have self-restraint, and the little kids at this table, all of them have green eyes and smell the fragrance, the little ones are so greedy that they drool, and the big ones are so greedy that sitting at the next table can almost hear them swallowing. the voice.


    Tan Anjun stood up and respected his father-inw, and then respected all the brothers, telling everyone to eat and drink without hesitation.


    Yang Lan''er sat at the other table of women and children, her brows twitching, this guy had a strong breath, and started to breathe out again.


    But she likes it, eating meat and drinking heavily, bold!

 Chapter 161: Housewarming 5

    Chapter 161 Happy Housewarming 5


    After three rounds of wine and five vors of food, Mother Yang sent the children out to y and told them not to run far.


    Yang Lan''er got up and was about to clean up the dishes and chopsticks after eating with her sisters-inw.


    "Lan''er,e here." Tan Anjun blushed and waved.


    "Sister-inw, today is the joy of your housewarming, do you want to give Su some face, we made this bowl?" Su Yongyuan looked at Yang Lan''er drunkenly, picked up the wine bowl andughed loudly.


    Tan Anjun grabbed his little wife and said to everyone, "She doesn''t know how to drink, so I''ll drink for her."


    The tone changed, and he said softly to the little wife: "You have been busy for a day today and go to rest. Let those boys clean up the bowls and chopsticks."


    "Zeng Yu, after you guys finish eating, help clear the table."


    Yang Lan''er heard the words and knew that he loved her dearly, and her heart softened all of a sudden.


    "Okay, ma''am, you rest, let use." Zeng Yu nodded with the few people who sat at the other table and finished eating, and went to help without mentioning it.


    Tan Anjun was a little satisfied after reading it. It seemed that he had to appoint a steward, otherwise his little wife would have to worry about everything.


    Su Yongyuan blushed, and put the bowl on the table, "Tan Anjun, you don''t bring such a bully, I''ve been drinking for a long time, and you just ignore me."


    Father Yang shook his head, his eyes were drunk and he said in a daze, "Let Lan''er drink by himself, how can you not drink on the big day?"


    The brothers of the Yang family caressed their foreheads together. Is there such a father who cheats a girl?


    Tan Anjun was taken aback, and nced at his little wife. She knows how to drink, why didn''t he know?


    In her previous life, Yang Lan''er was a woman with a good capacity for alcohol, and now she was about to taste the taste of wine in this era, so she hurriedly snatched the wine bowl from the cheap husband and touched Su Yongyuan''s bowl, and said proudly: "Come on, let''s do it!" !"


    It''s a bit spicy, the wine is not clear enough, and the taste is not mellow enough, a bit like the water wine with low alcohol content in the previous life.


    Yang Lan''er had a solid mind, so she was not afraid anymore. She patted Second Brother Yang on the shoulder, waved his hand to let him sit over, pulled a chair from the next table to sit down, and started drinking with everyone.


    Second brother Yang and Tan Anjun sat next to each other and stroked their foreheads.


    Second brother Yang looked at his younger sister''s blushing cheeks, and knew that she was drunk, because his younger sister would fight with others if she was drunk since she was a child, and she couldn''t stop it now.


    Tan Anjun didn''t know her wine quality, but he was anxious when he saw her drunk, so he quickly grabbed her wine bowl, pressed her hand and coaxed: "Lan''er, you are drunk, let''s stop drinking, let''s get down!" Seek revenge on Su Yongyuan again."


    "Sister, I''m not drunk, you see, I still recognize you." Yang Lan''er was a little dizzy, she never thought that this body could drink so badly.


    "Sister-inw, don''t go, we haven''t had enough, we need to drink to our heart''s content." Su Yongyuan''s eyes were hazy when he was drunk.


    Xiao Wu also raised his forehead, Mr. Su is looking for death, don''t worry, he will chat with you tomorrow.


    "What''s going on with Lan''er? Who of you asked her to drink? Ouch! Since she was a child, her drinking capacity has been extremely poor, and she pours down a ss every time. Don''t let her drink again next time. Hurry up and help her into the room, I''ll go Soak a bowl of honey water and let her drink it, and have a good sleep."


    "I''m fine, everyone, don''t worry." Yang Lan''er was also very annoyed. She is a little clear-headed now, but her body can''t handle alcohol. Her family will take care of her next time, so don''t worry about it. It seems that she will practice more in the future Drinking will do.


    After a while, Mother Yang brought some bowls of honey water, and let them drink a bowl of hangover when they were drunk, and then wanted to feed their daughter.

 Chapter 162: drunk

    Chapter 162 Drunk


    After a while, Mother Yang brought some bowls of honey water from the stove and put a few bowls on the table, letting them drink a bowl of hangover when they were drunk, and she wanted to feed thest bowl to her daughter.


    Tan Anjun helped his little wife to stand up, and smiled apologetically at Mother Yang: "Let''s go back to the room and feed her, just let her sleep after drinking."


    The little wife in his arms is half-drunk, drunk and charming, he doesn''t want other men to peep. It doesn''t matter if you say he is stingy or self-righteous, in short, men have exclusive mentality towards their women, regardless of men in any period of time.


    Mother Yang suddenly felt that the son-inw took care of the daughter with great care and meticulousness, so she nodded with a smile, looked at the son-inw who was walking in front, with a face full offort like an old mother, and followed behind with honey water to send them back to their room.


    "Mother, leave this to me. You have been busy all day today. Go and rest." Tan Anjun helped his little wife lie down on the bed, covered her with the quilt, let out a sigh of relief, turned around and respectfully looked at Mother Yang. road.


    "Well, take care of Lan''er, I will take care of the children." Yang''s mother looked at the **** the bed and smiled, walked out of the room and closed the door. Seeing the son-inw treat the daughter well, I feel that the daughter had good eyesight back then.


    Tan Anjun helped his little wife up, and stuffed two pillows behind her to make her lean morefortably.


    Yang Lan''er stroked her forehead, pouted and said, "I''m not drunk, why don''t you believe me?"


    Tan Anjun didn''t want to break up with the drunk, so he echoed, "Hehe, okay, you''re not drunk, you''re here to drink this bowl of honey water, this is specially made for you by my mother, be good, drink it and sleep well. "


    Drunk people always yell that they are not drunk.


    Yang Lan''er was slightly drunk, squinting at the smile in the eyes of the cheap man, knowing that he didn''t believe him, she was annoyed for a while, and emphasized: "I''m really not drunk, you go to drink with everyone."


    She can take care of herself without him. This man sincerely saw her joke.


    "Yeah, my wife is not drunk, the one who is drunk is her husband." Tan Anjun coaxed.


    Yang Lan''er really wanted to roll her eyes and give it to him, but sometimes drunk people can''t control their expressions, rolling their eyes as if their eyelids are cramping.


    But she obediently took his hand and drank the honey water in the bowl up to the sky.


    Tan Anjun looked at his little wife with drunken eyes and blushing cheeks, and slowly raised the corners of her lips: "The drunken beauty has a pink face, and she never forgets her tender words, coquettishness, shyness and gentleness."


    Yang Lan''er wanted to stare at him, but what kind of poems are she dragging at this time? But remembering that he was drunk at this time, he gave up.


    Anyway, she doesn''t think she''s drunk, ouch! Dizziness, headache, she needs to sleep for a while.


    Tan Anjun saw his little wife squinting his eyes, smiled dotingly, stood up and put down the bed curtain, and went out to socialize.


    Yang Lan''er opened her drunken eyes slightly, and heard that the cheap minister closed the door, and walked away, then stepped into the space.


    When she sank her whole body into the bath, Yang Lan''er sighedfortably. She was afraid that she would fall asleep again, so she quickly took a battle bath, put on obscene clothes and went out of the space,y downfortably in the bed, and fell into a deep sleep in no time. fell asleep.


    When Yang Lan''er stroked her head and was awakened by thirst, her head was like a paste. She didn''t know what happened in the past. She thought she was sleeping in the bedroom of her previous life, so she reached for a cup from the bedside table next to her.


    "Well, I''m so thirsty."


    "Miss, are you awake, do you have a headache?"


    The man''s deep voice sounded, Yang Lan''er slowly opened her sleepy eyes, and looked at Tan Anjun in a daze, her mind was so confused that she almost tied up, snap! He pped his body nkly, and announced domineeringly: "Grandma, I want to drink water!"


    Tan Anjun was stunned while clutching his painful heart, flushed with a stern face, and almost made herugh angrily.


    "Stupid! I want a drink of water."

 Chapter 163: because he fears guilt

    Chapter 163 Because he is afraid of guilt


    Yang Lan''er saw that he didn''t move, so she tugged at his cheek, this stupid many outside to block him, and didn''t pour water for her, what was he trying to do? I really want to kick this idiot off the bed.


    Tan Anjun lightly patted the little hand that was pulling **** his face, almost biting his back mrs, got up and picked up the bamboo cup on the table next to him and handed it to her.


    Yang Lan''er was still dizzy after drinking the water. Fell down on the bedding and rolled around a few times.


    ¡ª


    Mother Yang was very happy when she came out after delivering the water. She met Yu''er on the way and showed a loving smile: "Grandma''s grandson, why are you here? Are you full?"


    Yu''er trotted to Yang''s mother, and when she heard her addressing her, she sighed helplessly in her heart, but asked with a smile on her face: "Yu''er is full, grandma, don''t worry. Are you from Come out of mother''s room?"


    After finishing speaking, he looked left and right, and asked Mother Yang in a low voice: "Grandmother, is mother really drunk?"


    Mother Yang thought of her drunken daughter lying on the bed, and her son-inw who took good care of her, so she nodded without any pressure in her heart: "Drunk!"


    Yu''er opened her small mouth, as if she couldn''t believe that her mother, who was omnipotent in her mind like a fairy, was actually drunk?


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yang''s mother thought that the child was worried about his mother, so she rubbed his little head without seeming to care, andforted him: "Don''t worry, you will be drunk when you get drunk, anyway, with your father taking care of her, she will be fine after a good night''s sleep. Go! Go to the lobby with Grandma to see the other drunks."


    Yu''er was dragged by Yang''s mother and walked towards the lobby with short feet.


    well! Forget it, mother will let father worry about it. He still went to see Kun''er with his grandmother.


    The two grandparents and grandchildren walked into the lobby and saw that everyone was still drinking with high spirits.


    Mother Yang walked up to the old man, patted him, and said angrily: "It''s almost enough, don''t drink too much, be careful that Sanyue will prevent you from getting a little wine!"


    Uh! Just as Father Yang picked up the wine ss, he paused for a moment. Do you really want to punish him so severely? Guiltyly nced at the fine wine in his hand, then nced at the sons around him, and then at the ring old wife.


    After thinking for a long time, he put the wine ss heavily on the table as if he was unwilling, and pointed at the unscrupulous sons who were drinking heartily, with aggrieved faces, and yelled: "You are partial! Why don''t you care about them? Control? It will only bully me, an honest person, why can they drink if I can''t drink it?"


    The room was silent.


    Everyone present looked at Father Yang, then looked at Mother Yang with drunken eyes


    Father Yang gave these stinky **** a hard look, and he didn''t drink for nothing. Before Mother Yang snatched the wine ss from his hand, and when everyone was in a daze, he hurriedly swallowed the wine in the ss.


    "Hey! You old man, you take my words for granted, don''t you?" Mother Yang came back to her senses, twisted Father Yang''s ears, and issued an ultimatum: "No alcohol in March!"


    "Huh?" Father Yang rolled his eyes. Is the old woman for real?


    Everyone pursed their lips and snickered.


    Kun''er pulled his brother''s sleeve, covered his little lips and whispered in his ear: "Brother, why do men be less like men after marrying a wife?"


    Yu''er didn''t understand what Kun''er meant, and looked at him suspiciously.


    "Look, grandfather''s eyes are moving around, which means he is guilty. Do you know why he is guilty?" Kun''er smiledcently, and concluded with a determined look: "Because he is afraid of his wife!"


    "That''s what people in the world often call fear of guilt!"


    Feifei, I love Nimeng. What about votes? Five-star rmendation? Favorite? I don¡¯t ask for a reward~ I¡¯m sorry~ but I still want to thank the book friends who donated today~

 Chapter 164: 164

    Chapter 164 Chapter 164 Emotion


    The banquet is over.


    The fearful men were helped by their wives back to take a nap, and the male servants without wives supported each other back to the room in pairs.


    Xiaoyingzi ran to help the cooks clean up the dishes, while Yuer took a group of children to the study room prepared for them, and arranged for a few friends to clean up the books and wipe the tables and chairs by themselves.


    When everything was done, the children looked at the bright and clean study room, and all of them were filled with joy.


    "Brother, shall we study here from now on?" Kun''er was so happy that she raised her little sword eyebrows who were born exactly like Yu''er, rolled her small eyes, looked around the room, and was very satisfied with the fruits of their children''sbor .


    One point ofbor and one harvest, for the sake of their learning environment in the future, no matter how hard they work today, it is worth it.


    "Well, Dad agreed earlier, we will be in the study in the future after ss."


    The children were excited, looking at the brightly lit study room in front of them, the newly made tables and chairs, and the pens, inks, papers and inkstones sent by Yang Lan''er on the table. empty.


    "From now on, we don''t need to have sses in thatched huts, and we don''t need to study at the entrance of caves. Here we won''t be exposed to the wind, the sun, the sun, or the rain. Kuner Yuer, my aunt is too thoughtful."


    "Yes, life is so beautiful, why do I think this is a dream?" Chen Yang couldn''t believe it, pinched his thigh, hiss! It hurts so much.


    In the past, their family couldn¡¯t even eat enough, and now they don¡¯t have to worry about eating and drinking. They can also sit in the study and write like the young master of thendlord¡¯s house. Do you think this is God¡¯s eye?


    "No matter how beautiful you are there, it will really be a daydream." Yu''er stood up and stretched her limbs, looked out of the window, and said to everyone: "While it is still early, the adults outside Busy, we can''t help, why don''t you all write a few big characters."


    "Okay, listen to brother."


    ¡ª


    Twilight is all in one.


    Yang Cunli slept for a while and woke up with a splitting headache. He raised his hand and pressed his temple. He opened his eyes and stared at the tent for a while. , holding a piece of cloth in his hand and gesticting. Hearing the sound, he turned his head and smiled at the man: "Are you awake? Does your head hurt?"


    "A little bit, but it''s not a problem." Yang Cunli sat up, stepped on his shoes and poured himself a ss of water, and drank severalrge sses before he breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Are you hungry? Shall I go to the kitchen to bring you a bowl of porridge?" Mrs. Li put down her work, looked at his face, and frowned slightly: "Mum, do you know if you big men can drink enough?" Cut down on the wine, and I specially asked Mrs. Wang to cook a big pot of porridge, so that you can nourish your stomach at night."


    "okay."


    "Then you wait." Mrs. Li stood up, left the door without saying a word.


    When she came back, Yang Cunli took a sip of the porridge before he seemed to remember: "Where are the children?"


    "Fall asleep next door."


    "Oh."


    Yang Cunli responded lightly, then lowered his head and drank the porridge again.


    "Little sister, the house is built now, and the wastnd is almost finished remation. nt the seeds, at least this year you don''t have to worry about starvation." Xiao Li chatted casually.


    "Yeah, it''s good to be able to fill our stomachs like this disaster year. Like us now, if we want to, we can have meat every day. It''s all thanks to Lan''er." Yang Cunli echoed his daughter-inw with emotion.


    "You" Xiao Li is angry.

 Chapter 165: Tan Anjuns honey confession

    Chapter 165 Tan Anjun''s Honey Confession


    In the dimly lit room, the husband and wife on the bed are still soundly asleep...


    When Yang Lan''er woke up, she nced at the dimly lit ceiling.


    Sitting upzily, he looked at the cheap man next to him, saw the blue shadow in his eyes, and then the picture ofst night appeared in his mind.


    Yang Lan''er wailed and covered her face. She had no face to face people, no, it should be because she had no face to face this man.


    What did she dost night?


    "Mydy, what''s the matter? Do you have a headache?" Tan Anjun looked at his little wife and asked worriedly.


    Yang Lan''er shook her head, looked at the bloodshot eyes of the man, and said guiltily: "Sir, I''m sorryst night, I made you worry, you should go to sleep again, at this time, it''s just twilight outside, and it''s still early."


    Faced with the care of his little wife, Tan Anjun felt a strong affection flow in his chest, and smiled dotingly: "n, you are the only one who wants what I want, and you are the only one who relies on love. I would like to keep you forever , happy life, would you like it?"


    Would you like to apany me for the rest of my life to see the prosperity together?


    He wanted to say these words to herst night, but she was drunk, but it''s not toote now.


    Yang Lan''er only felt an inexplicable feeling spread in her heart when she heard the words, it was warm, her head was very clear at the moment, she was fed honey by a man early in the morning, her heart was so sweet that it was so sweet.


    Her eyes were burning: "I believe that love at first sight is like old acquaintance, and I also believe that love is as deep as the sea after a long time. Ayi, which kind of you and I are?"


    This is the thorn in Yang Lan''er''s heart. If you don''t ask clearly, you will hand it over physically and mentally, like a thorn in your heart, it will slowly fester and eventually rupture.


    She didn''t want to go that far with him.


    Tan Anjun''s heart was soft and messed up, Jun''s face was flushed, his eyes were serious and persistent: "When I met you at that time, you were like a flower on a high mountain, morous and elegant, Lingshuang and Aoxue. After you came to marry meter, you were like a summer day Lie Yan, lively, passionate. However, the time is still young, and we have parted before we have made a heart-to-heart rtionship. If you say that the person I like is the only person in front of me, who seems cold and refined, but also seems passionate. At this moment..., seeing my wife nervously caring about me, I am really happy for my husband."


    After finishing speaking, there was a heartfelt smile on her cheeks, and a shyness shed in her eyes, so fast that people didn''t notice it.


    Yang Lan''er turned red from embarrassment.


    She was caught off guard by the wave of honey this morning, right?


    "Ayi, I hope that when you ask about this matter when you are an octogenarian, you can still ask questions like this without regret."


    Yang Lan''er felt a little lost at this time, and hoped that we could hold our hands and grow old together, and never forget our original intentions.


    Tan Anjun''s eyebrows shed with firmness, and he smiled softly: "No regrets, n, will you regret it?"


    Yang Lan''er''s cheeks were flushed, but she still answered sincerely: "If you don''t abandon me, I will never leave!"


    Tan Anjun hugged his little wife tightly into his arms excitedly, he finally found the person who will apany him for a lifetime.


    I don''t know when, the heavy rain outside the house began to patter, and it seemed to be unwilling to be lonely and getting heavier. Inside the house, pink bubbles were blowing all over the room, and the husband and wife hugged each other quietly, feeling each other''s friendship.


    ¡­


    "Daddy, where''s mother? Haven''t gotten up yet?" Bao''er asked with a frown, porridge in his mouth.


    Belle said not to be outdone, "Yes, Daddy, is Mother still sleeping in?"


    Tan Anjun sat on the chair in front of the table, rubbed his son''s fluffy head, with a smile on his lips: "Yu''er, your mother was drunk yesterday, don''t disturb her, let her sleep until she wakes up naturally, okay?" Okay? Have you guys practiced today?"


    The little wife was embarrassed to leave the room after being confessed by him.


    "I practiced, I stretched my legs in the room, but daddy, didn''t mother say that she would practice with us?" Bao''er was puzzled, he remembered that her mother said that if she didn''t wake up, she would wake her up immediately.

 Chapter 166: Apply what you have learned

    Chapter 166 Applying what you have learned


    "Okay, okay, eat quickly, you have to go to sster." Tan Anjun decided not to argue with the kid about whether the little wife can get up or not.


    "Yeah, dad and mother will be taken care of by you." Bao''er nodded and stuffed another mouthful of pancakes.


    "Father, don''t bully mother, don''t let us down, if you can''t take care of mother, then we will take care of ourselves." Belle urged not to be outdone.


    "Yes, mother has always been taken care of by us." Like a little old man, Bao''er still wondered whether her father''s words were credible or not.


    Tan Anjun has ck lines all over his face, it seems that he has a very bad reputation in the eyes of his sons.


    Su Yongyuan looked at Jun today, got up early in the morning with a full face, and knew what happenedst night.


    At this time, seeing him slumped in front of his sons, with a bright gloating face, heughed straight away.


    Xiao Jiu couldn''t bear to look directly at Mr. Su sitting there alone, enjoying himself while eating breakfast.


    Tan Anjun turned his head and gave Su Yongyuan a sideways nce. This guy''s skin tightened, and he needed a beating again.


    "Ah Zheng, let''s practiceter."


    Su Yongyuan shook his head hastily: "I''m very busy, I have to go to sster."


    Joke, practicing against him at a time like this is different from looking for abuse. Suddenly, I feel blessed to my heart, thinking that this gentleman is not bad, and he can block the knife at critical moments.


    "When the weather clears, you can always find free time." Tan Anjun remembered that this guy tried his best to persuade him to drink yesterday, which caused his little wife to get drunk. he.


    Thinking of the lingering lingering night with his little wifest night, he blushed, coughed, and drank porridge in a serious manner.


    Xiao Wu was taken aback.


    Xiao Liu kicked him from under the table to remind him that he had passed.


    Xiao Wu wakes up, bows his head in a hurry and concentrates on eating breakfast.


    Su Yongyuan was stunned, his peach blossom eyes widened, he saw Tan Anjun''s cheeks flushed, and said, "Jun, you are full of spring!"


    ''Pu Chi'' Everyone on the table sprayed in unison.


    "Ahem..."


    Tan Anjun gave him a cold look with his deep and phoenix eyes, and was still eating breakfast calmly and leisurely.


    Xiao Wu and the others understood Tou''s temper, they didn''t dare to breathe, wished they could stay far away from Mr. Su, this guy really wasn''t afraid of death, and was running wildly on the road to death.


    "Sir, what do you mean by a swaying heart?" Belle asked shamelessly.


    "Ahem..." Everyone choked on their own saliva and coughed continuously.


    The smile on Su Yongyuan''s face froze, and he wiped off the sweat that didn''t exist on his forehead. He forgot that there was a kid here, and he scolded himself countless times in his heart, telling you to keep your mouth open and talk too much!


    Holding Jun''s cold eyes, he smiled awkwardly: "Well, this..., of course..., it''s...a metaphor for the mood in spring, beautiful like the ripples of theke, and generally refers to a good mood."


    Su Yongyuan gave a thumbs up for his quick wit and nonsense.


    "Oh, sir, we know." The babies nodded to show they remembered.


    Whether Su Yongyuan wants to cry or not, he hopes that you will forget this episode and don¡¯t remember it.


    After everyone had finished their breakfast, Su Yongyuan led the children to the study room for ss.


    Second brother Yang''s son, five-year-old Xiao Chenyu, yelled loudly and coldly: "Brother, it''s raining today, and now I''m so excited."


    Drought for so long, I feel happy when it rains.


    Mr. once said that this is called applying what you have learned.


    Just as Su Yongyuan stepped over the threshold, he heard that his feet staggered and almost fell to the ground. Why did the retributione so fast? He wanted to cry but his heart was trembling. This time, Jun will not let him go Why is it so difficult for him to be a gentleman quietly?

 Chapter 167: childlike innocence

    Chapter 167 Childlike Innocence


    "Heck..., Mister is so happy that he can''t help himself." Brother Yang''s son Xiao Chenyang continued to make up the knife.


    Everyone was stunned when they heard this.


    Belly next to Bao''er''s ear, and whispered softly: "Brother, do you think that''s what Mr. said? Anyway, I think it means something else."


    Bell thought she was quiet, but for those with high martial arts skills, they could still hear clearly.


    Tan Anjun gritted his teeth with hatred, and blue veins protruded from his forehead.


    After the children had gone to ss, it was raining outside, and everyone had nothing to do, so they went back to their rooms to rest.


    When Yang Lan''er woke up, it was past noon, her eyshes trembled and she opened her sleepy eyes, her whole body was sore and limp, she moved slightly, and couldn''t help moaning.


    Tan Anjun heard the noise, put down the bamboo cup and books in his hand, walked quickly to the side of the bed, sat down and caressed her messy ck hair.


    "Mydy, I''m awake. Do you want some water?"


    Yang Lan''er''s eyes regained rity for a moment, and suddenly felt that her throat was dry and itchy, so she nodded: "Yes."


    Tan Anjun picked up the bamboo cup he had drunk from the table, refilled a warm cup, put his little wife in his arms, let her lean on him, and fed her the water. "Are you still drinking?"


    Yang Lan''er shook her head, drank a ss of warm water before she felt her throat not burning, and leaned sleepily in his arms, smelling the unique clear breath on his body, thinking about his unrestrained demandsst night.


    The temperature in the rainy mountain is rtively low. Tan Anjun feared that she would catch cold, so he took off his shoes and pulled her into his arms, tucked in the quilt, lowered his head and slightly curled his lips: "What''s wrong? Are you hungry?"


    Looking up at his smug smile, he suddenly felt a toothache: "Rogue!"


    "Hehe" came Tan Anjun''s pleasant and low-pitchedughter.


    "Beast!"


    "hehe¡­"


    Tan Anjun bowed his head and kissed her forehead, and said with a smile, "Lady, I love you for my husband."


    The big palm under the quilt rubbed her belly and said softly: "Lady, there is a chicken soup stewed in the kitchen, can you bring some for my husband?"


    "Yeah." The feeling of being hungry is really ufortable.


    Tan Anjun got up and brought chicken soup, and fed her to finish it slowly.


    Yang Lan''er nced at the chicken at the bottom of the bowl, with a sly look in her eyes, she said softly, "I want to eat chicken, so feed me."


    "it is good."


    Tan Anjun nced at his little wife, with a smile in his eyes, as if he dismissed her embarrassment, picked up a piece of chicken, put it in his mouth, chewed it a few times, spit out the bone, pinched her jaw, and looked at the dumbfounded little wife. Under his gaze, he kissed his lips and pried open the white teeth to pass the chicken over.


    Then he smacked his lips as if returning to the taste: "It''s very sweet and has an endless aftertaste."


    Yang Lan''er chewed the chicken, and swallowed it under Xianggong''s narrowed eyes.


    Woo..., who will tell her that there is still this wave of operations?


    The tone changed: "Where are the sons?"


    "Su Yongyuan is teaching them."


    "Did everyone rest at home?"


    "It''s raining outside, I was too busy a while ago, now I just have a good rest for two days,"


    Tan Anjun seemed to think of something, and smiled again: "It seems that the fourth brother and sister have not seen each other in the past two days. I only found out after asking Wang Qing. Guess where she went?"


    Yang Laner rolled her eyes speechlessly, this guy still likes to y guessing, and said with a smile: "I guess she still lives in the cave."


    There is no need to guess. Although she was not there in person one day, she still knew from Wang Qing''s description in a few words that her parents were blown up that day. Now that her parents have dealt with it, she doesn''t bother to be this viin.


    Tan Anjun gave her a thumbs up.


    Thank you book friends for your support~ Ask for tickets~ Ask for five-star rmendations~ Various requests~

 Chapter 168: Husband and wife whisper

    Chapter 168 Husband and wife whispering


    The husband and wife hesitated for a while.


    Yang Lan''er yawned, with tears in her eyes: "Master, I''m tired, I want to sleep."


    Last night she passed out at the end, and she didn''t know when it would end.


    "Okay, go to sleep, I will apany you."


    Yang Lan''er nced at the book that her husband was holding, closed her eyes and fell asleep again after a while.


    Tan Anjun looked at the blue shadows in his little wife''s eyes, rubbed his nose and smiled ufortably.


    At this time, Ding, whom the couple talked about, wasining to Yang Cunyi about how her parents treated her unfairly, how her sister-inw ignored her, how her sisters-inw didn''t know how to care and help her, how her husband didn''t care about her, and how difficult it was for her.


    Yang Cunyi was annoyed when he heard this, and shouted loudly: "Okay, Ding Xiu, I have already let you know. If you feel that marrying me is suffering and you want to live a better life, I am willing to let you go."


    Ding is preparing a draft and preparing for a long speech, and he is determined to pull Yang Cunyi back to his camp. Suddenly he yelled like this.


    Suddenly froze there.


    Yang Cunyi rubbed his forehead and said tiredly: "Ding Xiu, my parents, sister, brother-inw, none of them owe you anything, and have not received any favors from you. What contribution have you made to this family? Why should they amodate you? How old are you!"


    Ms. Ding''s heart trembled after being yelled at. Thinking of the sweet time when they loved each other, she felt even more aggrieved. She choked up and said, "Sir, do you even despise me now?"


    Yang Cunyi actually prefers softness to toughness. Seeing his wife looking at him pitifully, he took a breath and said softly, "Xiu, do you know where your mistake is?"


    Mrs. Ding is so stupid. Knowing that she is the only man she can rely on now, she humbly said: "Sir, I just said it casually at the time, who would have thought that my mother-inw would listen to me seriously."


    She didn''t think about it at the time, but she really envied that bed.


    Seeing that his wife hadn''t understood yet, Yang Cunyi could only patiently break away from her and reason with her, and pulled her to sit on the bed.


    "Xiu, think about the days we lived in the past, when we lived in simple food, were you happy then?"


    Ding thought of the love between the two, he could not help but smile, blushed, and nodded shyly.


    Yang Cunyi looked at his wife''s flushed face, feeling ashamed to speak, and suddenly felt itchy, and hurriedly looked away and coughed: "Xiu, think about how hard our life has been in the past two years of drought?"


    Ms. Ding recalled that during the cmity year, she had not eaten thest meal, and her mother¡¯s family still wanted her to help her from time to time, and she suddenly felt sad, "Bitter, I always tried to find more food at that time. How can I make you eat more."


    What if a man is not full and has no strength?


    Yang Cunyi also thinks of his wife, who always saves food to keep him full. She has nothing to say about how kind she is to him, but the lesson has to be taught: "Then we live with my sister now?"


    Ms. Ding wanted to say it, so need to say it, of course he fell into the nest of blessings.


    Looking at Xianggong''s eyes, he lowered his head honestly.


    Yang Cunyi hugged her and reasoned in a soft voice, and told her not to listen to what others said, as long as she did her own job honestly, and she didn''t care about the rest.


    "Sister will not treat our brothers badly in the future, good days are toe." Fearing that she would not listen to persuasion, she threatened, "If you offend her, what will she do if she kicks us out? There are starving people everywhere outside now. "


    Ms. Ding couldn''t imagine the tragic scene outside, her heart trembled with horror, and she rushed to Yang Cunyi in horror: "Sir, I don''t want to be kicked out."

 Chapter 169: Gossip

    Chapter 169 Gossip


    After dinner, the family sits in the lobby and gossips.


    "An Jun, Lan''er, I discussed it with your mother, and decided to go back in a few days. I have been away from home for so long, so I should go back and have a look."


    It rained another day today, and the drought outside should have eased. They want to go back, turn over thend, and nt another season of grain.


    Yang Lan''er and Tan Anjun looked at each other, and were silent for a while.


    Tan Anjun sat up straight, humbly smiled and said: "Father, have you thought it through? I don''t know what''s going on outside now, or should I send someone to investigate the situation first?"


    Father Yang stroked his beard and said with a smile: "Alright, then do as An Jun said, first investigate the situation, and then talk about it."


    Hope that the outside is what they expect.


    "I have a sister-inw." The second brother Yang Cunzhiughed and said, it is more reassuring for someone to check first than to look dark.


    Yang''s mother saw that the family was always discussing and discussing things, and this time the stone in her heart was solid.


    "An Jun, in your valley, we nned to clean up these wastnds for you, but it''s not as good as God''s n. If we leave in the future, do you have any ns?" Father Yang asked with a smile, worried about his daughter. road.


    "Father, don''t worry, there are a lot of people in the valley now, let them reim it and nt another season''s grain. If the family doesn''t have enough grain, I''ll send some over at that time. Don''t be polite to me." Tan Anjunforted him.


    Second brother Yang coughed lightly, and said with a cheerful smile: "Second brother thanked my sister-inw here first, but as long as we persist in harvesting a season of grain in autumn, the food at home should be enough for the whole family to eat and drink until next year. The hurdle to pass is that the second brother wille to ask for help even if the sister-inw doesn''t tell me. At that time, the sister-inw can''t be bothered by the second brother."


    "If my sister-inw can do it by then, I will spare no effort." Tan Anjun could only pat his chest to promise.


    Yang Lan''er pursed her lips and smiled softly: "Father, after you go back to nt thend, you can start the brick kiln. It''s best to rebuild the house at home, because the house at home is too dpidated."


    She originally wanted to say that it would be better for her sons to build them separately, so that the distant fragrance and near stink, this is an unchanging truth, but thinking about it, as a married woman herself, she should refrain from meddling in her mother''s family affairs, so as not to do bad things with good intentions. It''s not human inside and out, so I don''t say it.


    Life is their own, she just needs to help them when appropriate.


    Whether the shoes fit or not, only the feet know best.


    "Well, this can be considered. When thend is nted, I will add it up with your brothers." Father Yang nodded. If the family became rich in his hands, he would go underground and have the face to meet his ancestors. .


    Second brother Yang Cunzhi sat up straight, looked at the younger sister-inw, then at the brothers, and said seriously: "Father, should my sister share this brick kiln?"


    This technology was found by his younger sister from other ces. Although they seeded in the experiment, it doesn''t make sense without the younger sister, right?


    "Well, the second child reminded me right, I almost forgot. I have to give one, how much do you think is appropriate?" Father Yang pped his forehead hard, he almost forgot such an important thing, he really should.


    Fortunately, the second child reminded me, otherwise it would have hurt my daughter''s heart, mainly because I was afraid that the son-inw would have an opinion on their family, and that it would be bad to be greedy.


    He didn''t want to affect his daughter''s future life because of her natal family.


    The future life of their daughter and son-inw will be happy and happy.

 Chapter 170: discuss

    Chapter 170 Consultation


    "We listen to daddy. We will do whatever daddy tells us to do." The third elder brother Yang Cunli hastily stated that this is what the younger sister taught them.


    Yang Cunyi looked at his father and brother present, nodded and smiled, and said, "Father, you should discuss it with your second brother and we have no objection. It is a great kindness for my younger sister to teach us this technique. Although we are brothers and sisters, But we can''t be ungrateful, don''t you think?"


    "Si''er has grown up, you are right."


    Father Yang was ted when he heard this, and was quite relieved. The children were united and friendly, and they cultivated themselves and kept the family together. For the old couple, they felt veryforted.


    "Father, what do you think of giving 40% to my younger sister?" Second Brother Yang pondered for a while, cleared his throat and asked in a discussing tone.


    Xiao Li¡¯s heart trembled when he heard 40%, and he tensed his body, looking nervously at his father-inw, lest he agree, 40%, almost half, this second brother is really poor and generous, does he know that a poor family is worth tens of thousands? But at this moment, no matter how much she had an opinion, she dared not say a word. She was a woman in this family and had no room for her to speak out, and she did not dare to force her to stand out. Otherwise, she would be the public enemy of the whole family.


    If this is the case, one can imagine her future life in this house.


    Father Yang stroked his beard and looked around. Seeing that his sons had no objections, he couldn''t help but nodded and said something fair: "The second child said 40%. I thought about it and think 30% is the most fair. Lan''er, you can see No?"


    Tan Anjun and Yang Lan''er looked at each other helplessly and smiled. Will her father remember to ask their opinions now? I thought the couple would always be in the background!


    Yang Lan''er thought for a while, pursed her lips, and said with a smile: "Father, brother, younger brother, this brick kiln workshop was given to you after I said it, and I will give it to you. I will not participate in the share."


    "How did this happen, little sister? Don''t worry about it, we will manage it. You can just get the dividend at the end of the year." The second brother Yang Cunzhi said eagerly.


    Tan Anjun raised his mouth lightly: "Father, brothers and sisters, we can''t take this share, so don''t be polite to us. Making bricks and burning bricks is all hard-earned money. We don''t work hard, and we feel ufortable when we receive the share.


    Besides, we will have other jobs in the future. Besides, there is still me, so you don¡¯t have to worry about us. "


    As for how the brothers should share, let the brothers discuss it themselves, and the husband and wife will not participate.


    Father Yang didn''t hesitate at all when he saw the expressions of his daughter and son-inw, knowing that they were determined not to want it.


    "Well, since An Jun''er and the others don''t participate, how to divide it up, let''s talk about itter when we go back."


    Little Li''s heart waspletely rxed at this time, the younger sister voluntarily gave up, and no matter how they went back, their family could share more.


    Wait for everyone to disperse.


    Yang Lan''er returned to her room, and Tan Anjun dragged her to sit at the round table as soon as she entered.


    Tan Anjun poured her a ss of water, pushed it in front of her, and asked with a smile, "Are you reluctant to part with the decision to be your husband today?"


    Yang Lan''er nced at him, and asked indifferently: "Why do I feel reluctant?"


    Tan Anjun lowered his head andughed softly: "Today, what I refused was a lot of money."


    "Could it be that the husband can''t even earn this little money back?"


    "Cough..." The smile in Tan Anjun''s eyes almost overflowed, and he coughed: "Of course... no, this little money is not taken seriously by the husband, but from now on, all the money earned by the husband will be handed over to the wife. You don''t have to worry about getting hungry."


    In the future, he will never make this mistake again.


    Yang Lan''er snorted coldly.

 Chapter 171: nothing happened

    Chapter 171 As if nothing happened


    The next morning.


    When Yang Lan''er woke up, she was the only one left in the bedroom, and it was already bright outside, she scratched her head in annoyance, and this guy didn''t wake her up again, her physical fitness n seemed to be ruined.


    Get up and lock the door, go back to the bed and sh into the space, practice boxing in the space, wash up, then soak the watermelon, beans, pumpkin and pepper seeds in the water of the space well to germinate.


    Out of space, finished breakfast.


    Yang Lan''er looked at the clear blue sky, squinted her eyes, and listened to the sound of children reading aloud.


    Out of the courtyard gate, seeing everyone working in the distance, Yang Lan''er''s old face was hot, and she went back to the yard to find a hoe, and she nned to cultivate a piece ofnd in the backyard for seedling cultivation.


    The nursery field doesn''t take much, and Tan Anjun hurried over after she turned the field.


    "Mydy, why are you up?"


    Yang Lan''er red at him angrily, what did he say, what did he not wink at, and he promised to practice together early in the morning, but he didn''t believe what he said, and said angrily: "Can''t I get up?"


    Seeing his young wife''s angry face and bulging cheeks, Tan Anjunughed lowly, and said in a low voice, "Lady, my husband, I''m afraid that if you don''t rest well at night, if you work during the day, you will be exhausted." Well, I want you to rest a lot. Could it be that you did something wrong for your husband''s good intentions?"


    Yang Lan''erughed angrily, this guy is so good at being cheap, I''ve seen shameless men before, and I''ve never seen such a shameless big man, he just ruined her three views, and said angrily: "Since my husband is afraid that I will be tired, then you Now go get some ash and sprinkle it on it. Go, don''t bezy!"


    "Okay,dy, you go back to rest, I will leave this to my husband." Tan Anjunughed, looking at his little wife with a vicious look like a little milk cat.


    Yang Lan''er smiled, turned her face away and didn''t want to pay attention to this guy, but before she could move her legs, the smile froze on her face and froze.


    "Xiao Wu, Xiao Wu,e here, where did you go?" Tan Anjun yelled at Xiao Wu who had just entered the door.


    "Head, why are you looking for me?" Xiao Wu hurriedly ran to him, ouch! Head, have you eaten gunpowder today?


    Why are you in such a hurry?


    Tan Anjun pointed to the small piece ofnd that Yang Lan''er had turned over just now, and told him unceremoniously: "Go and shovel some nt ash and sprinkle it in the field. Raise seedlings for your wife."


    Uh! And this wave of operations? What is he trying to do? Show off that he is smart and she is stupid, so she will only do it on her own?


    If Tan Anjun knew what was going on in her mind, he would definitely say that you are thinking too much,dy. He just simply couldn''t get used to Xiao Wu''s vigor for a while with his eyes twitching.


    Xiao Wu nced at the small piece ofnd, scratched his head in doubt, and asked, "Head, it''s too small here, what''s the use of spreading nt ash on the biggernd?"


    Tan Anjun kicked over and scolded with a smile: "I want you to take care of me too much. If I ask you to carry the ashes, you can just pick them up. What the **** are you doing? Just follow my orders."


    After finishing speaking, he turned around, looked at his little wife with gentle eyes, and said with a soft smile: "Lady, let''s go back, and leave this ce to Xiao Wu. Don''t worry if he is a **** here, he will definitely handle it well."


    Yang Lan''er nced at the ttering man in front of her, coughed helplessly, and pretended nothing had happened: "Go back."


    Looking at their backs holding hands and loving each other, Xiao Wu came back to his senses for a while, and shuddered abruptly, it was terrifying!


    Having a daughter-inw is so scary?


    He must think clearly in the future, don''t be as smart as Tan Anjun after getting married!


    Face changing is as fickle as spring weather!

 Chapter 172: decided to go home

    Chapter 172 Decided to go home


    "Miss, have you caught a cold?" Tan Anjun felt nervous when he heard his little wife coughing. Could it be thatst night was too crazy? Looks like he''ll have to pay attention next time.


    "No."


    Yang Lan''er is embarrassed, but who is thinking about her behind her back? Turning to Xiao Wu and whispering softly: "Xiao Wu, here is a good report."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    Tan Anjun held her in his arms and dragged her away forcefully, not having so much to say with other men.


    "Master, let go, this is outside, how decent is it to hug her." Yang Lan''er was embraced by him, and the others secretly nced over, gouging out her cheeks like knives.


    Tan Anjun nced around coldly, the others felt a chill down their spines, and ran away in a hurry.


    "Miss, leave them alone, let''s go back to the room and wash up."


    "You go in first, and I''ll help you get some warm water."


    After a few years, the old man started having **** again, and in the past two days, whenever he got the chance, he would be obsessed with his little wife.


    In the afternoon, Yang Lan''er had just sprinkled the seeds into the ground when she heard loud noisesing from the front yard.


    "Sir, what''s the matter?"


    Tan Anjun turned his head and said with a smile on his face, "Xiao Liu brought news from the outside that the county government now encourages people to return to their hometowns to farm. With their household registration, they can go to the county government to receive free grain seeds."


    Father Yangughed heartily: "Yes, Lan''er, many people have returned to the vige now, we n to return to the vige tomorrow, and your mother will stay with you for a few more days, and we will pick her up after we pack up .¡±


    Yang Lan''er was even more smiling when she heard that, no one wants to live in istion all the time, "That''s great, the drought is finally over. Let your mother pack up your things for tomorrow, by the way, bring more bacon back home .¡±


    When Yang Lan''er came here, her parents and brothers have always loved her very much. She has always been more generous to them, but the sisters-inw have yet to observe quietly.


    "Lan''er, you should save some too." Brother Yang rubbed his hands andughed.


    He was entangled in his heart. First, he wanted to go back to the vige. Knowing that it was his home, it was impossible not to go back.


    The other side is reluctant to part with the good life now, with no worries about food and clothing, and the meals are meaty, and when they go back, they will have to go back to the previous rough food, and may even have three meals.


    Now that I heard my little sister let me go, I will go back and bring some bacon, which can at least improve my life, so I feel relieved and prepare to go back.


    Yang Lan''er saw Yang Cunzhi''s shy smile, so she probably guessed what was going on in his heart.


    She is not a stingy person either, she blinked and smiled and said, "Second brother, don''t worry, we really have no meat to eat, so we caught rabbits in the valley."


    Anyway, the valley is being reimed, so it is just time to hunt the hares, so that they will not be harmed by the crops when they are nted.


    Everyone burst outughing at Yang Laner''s teasing.


    "Second brother, take care of yourself first, don''t worry about us, Lan''er has me." Tan Anjun reminded.


    He is such a big man standing here, do they think he is just a disy? A certain stingy man suddenly became upset.


    "Hehe, okay, father and brother, you don''t have to worry about us, leave a few pieces of bacon, take the rest home, and bring more other food." Yang Lan''er nced at the man next to her holding her hand With a nce, he said happily.


    She really doesn''t like to eat bacon. If it wasn''t for the hot weather, she wouldn''t let Mother Yang and the others make bacon.


    But for themon people, bacon is a rare meat that can''t eat enough.


    Father Yang didn''t like to be too fussy, so he waved his hands and smiled: "Listen to Lan''er, go back and pack up and leave early tomorrow."

 Chapter 173: many inconveniences

    Chapter 173 Many inconveniences


    At this time, Mother Yang brought some daughters-inw back from the vegetable field.


    When she learned that everyone would go back tomorrow, she patted the dust off her body and said with a smile, "I''ll go back with everyone tomorrow."


    "Old woman, you are here..." Father Yang still felt that instead of going back with him, the old wife might as well live here first, ande to pick her up after their family figured it out.


    Mother Yang couldn''t bear to argue with him, she suppressed her smile and said, "Old man, do you want to leave me behind?"


    "Cough cough..." Father Yang coughed violently as he choked on his own saliva.


    Yang Lan''er looked away speechlessly, looked at Tan Anjun, pursed her lips and suppressed a smile.


    Mother Yang didn''t care what other people thought, and said angrily, "You are a big man, how can you control the house, I won''t go back, and the house can''t be messed up."


    The most important thing is that she needs to keep an eye on the food brought back from her daughter, lest these white-eyed wolves secretly help outsiders.


    Food is precious in disaster years. Although it is raining, it will take several months for crops to grow in the fields.


    Looking at the old wife''s expression, Father Yang knew he couldn''t be persuaded, so he let her go.


    night.


    Before going to bed, Yang''s mother came and gave Yang Lan''er a purse.


    Yang Lan''er took over and stared at Mother Yang in confusion.


    Yang''s mother smiled awkwardly and said: "Lan''er, mother is not disgusted, the pearls in this purse were given to themst time.


    We are going back this time, but the family needs daily expenses, so I asked each of them to take out a few and put them together, and you can help sell them when you go to the county. "


    Yang Lan''er frowned slightly: "Mother, are you short of money?"


    "Ms. Yin has it. What you gave mest time was useless. Aren''t you going to build a house this time? Why don''t they all have to pay for it?" Mother Yang patted her daughter''s handfortingly and smiled.


    Yang Lan''er nodded, this is okay, lest they always think that they can only go in and out, and end up paying back to their natal family.


    Finally, after chatting for a while, when sending Yang''s mother out, she suddenly turned around and grabbed Yang Lan''er''s sleeve.


    Closed close to her ear and whispered to persuade: "Lan''er, don''t think your mother is nagging, now that An Jun is at home and has another child, mother is waiting for your happy news."


    Yang Lan''er immediately blushed with embarrassment, and nodded embarrassingly: "Mother, I see, you can go back quickly, father is still waiting for you."


    "You brat, mother is serious with you, and has learned to tease your mother, well, I''m leaving, you go to bed early." Mother Yang raised her eyebrows and smiled.


    "Lan''er,e on!"


    Yang Lan''er was embarrassed and shy after hearing thest sentence from his olddy.


    "Mydy, is your mother-inw gone?" Seeing his young wife standing at the door, Tan Anjun turned his head to look at Yang''s mother''s back, and asked casually.


    Just because he was afraid of affecting the whispering between the mother and daughter, he went to chat with a group of big men.


    Yang Lan''er angrily pushed away his tall body glued to him, his nose was filled with his elegant and clear breath, thinking of what the olddy said just now, immediately made her heart sway like a deer, and her heart swayed.


    Tan Anjun''s eyes shed, and he said heartbroken: "Mydy, you despise me, so sad for my husband."


    Yang Lan''er squinted at the man who looked like a showman, and was frowning and downcast.


    With a ''poof'', he couldn''t helpughing: "Stop pretending, I don''t bother to talk to you!"


    "Where are you going?" Tan Anjun made his little wifeugh, and asked when she saw that she was about to go out.


    "Go get some hot water." She hasn''t washed yet.


    I could have washed in the space, but now that this man is always stuck together, it will be inconvenient for me to enter the space in the future.

 Chapter 174: was born a second child

    Chapter 174 Being given birth to a second child


    Tan Anjun hurriedly brought his little wife over, kissed her forehead, and chuckled softly: "I am here for my husband, and I am willing to do my best for my wife. Carry water for my husband."


    Yang Lan''er covered her attacked forehead, stared at the distant figure, her pretty face flushed, and thenughed dumbly.


    After a while, he adjusted his mood, raised the corners of his lips and hummed, picked up the obscene clothes and went into the bathroom.


    Tan Anjun came back with two buckets of water, went into the bathroom, and saw his little wife brushing her teeth.


    "Lady, I brought the hot water here, don''t take too long, the water is cold, it''s not good for your body."


    "Well, I see, Mr. Xianggong, you go out first." Yang Lan''er replied without turning her head.


    Tan Anjun let out a cry, walked out in a daze, and closed the door by the way.


    After Yang Lan''er finished washing, she saw him sitting on the edge of the bed in a daze, holding his face in both hands, looking at each other, and asked with a smile: "Sir, what are you thinking?"


    Tan Anjun''s eyshes fluttered slightly, and he raised his eyes to look at the little wife in front of him. His nose was filled with a faint fragrance, and his cheeks were flushed because he had just finished taking a bath.


    "Well, you sit here and don''t want to sleep?" Yang Lan''er asked with a smile.


    Tan Anjun stared at his little wife, revealing his white arms and slender thighs, his throat rolled, and he asked doubtfully, "Lan''er, your clothes..." Why is the style so strange?


    "How is it? Does it look good in the house?" Yang Lan''er turned around. This is a nightdress she made. It has short sleeves and a knee-length skirt. It is too hot to wear long clothes and trousers when sleeping in summer. Wear, now that the two have be a real couple frankly, there is no need to shy away from it.


    Tan Anjun looked left and right reflexively, and saw that the doors and windows were closed, he was relieved, and nodded stupidly: "It looks good."


    He secretly added something in his heart, but he could only wear it for him to see.


    Yang Lan''er looked at his tense body, smiled slyly, walked up to him on a catwalk and stood still.


    "Lan''er, don''t be like this..." He would be overly nervous, fine beads of sweat were already forming on Tan Anjun''s forehead,


    Yang Lan''er was startled when he called her name.


    Then he showed a clear smile, he was really nervous this time.


    Usually, she would be called Lan''er in front of outsiders. If the husband and wife were alone, they would call her ady. Of course, they would call n when they were in love.


    Tan Anjun felt that his little wife walked in a strange way.


    "Lady..."


    "Hush! Shut up."


    Yang Lan''er''s eyes shed, seeing his obedient silence, he felt a little satisfied.


    "Miss, what important things do you want to tell your husband tonight?" Tan Anjun was overly nervous at first, but now his mind is much clearer, and he smiled happily.


    Yang Lan''er raised her eyebrows and woke up so quickly. It seemed that her charm had declined, and she suddenly lost the intention of teasing him. She turned around and sat on the armchair beside her.


    Looking at his little wifezily raising Eng''s legs, the corners of Tan Anjun''s mouth couldn''t help but curl up: "Mydy, what''s the matter, tell me."


    Yang Lan''er smiled at the corner of her mouth, flicked her finger on the table, looked into his eyes and said slowly: "Mother came to tell me tonight..."


    Seeing the little wife pause, Tan Anjun wiped the sweat from his forehead, the weather is really hot, "What did you order?"


    He stood up, poured a ss of water, and sat across the table, quietly waiting for the little wife to continue, pretending to be respectful.


    "Mother said let me..." Yang Lan''er ran across the table with her small hand, took a cup and poured herself a ss of water, drank the water, was quite helpless to Yang''s mother, and said softly: "Let''s have another baby as soon as possible. "


    "Second child?" Tan Anjun asked in surprise.


    Yang Lan''er nodded: "Hmm, what''s your opinion?"

 Chapter 175: Difficult to decide

    Chapter 175 Difficult to decide


    Yang Lan''er looked at him with bright eyes like stars, and waited for his answer with bright smile.


    Tan Anjun got her final question, put down his teacup, thought for a moment, frowned seriously, and said in a rather embarrassed way: "This question is indeed a bit difficult to decide."


    "Really?" Yang Lan''er raised her eyebrows and looked at the man''s frowning brows, pondered for a while, then nodded in agreement: "That''s true, but it''s actually not difficult to make a decision."


    "Oh?" Tan Anjun stared sideways at his little wife''s eyebrows.


    Yang Lan''er put down the teacup, moved her body, and sat up straight: "Now we have Yu''er Kun''er, and having a second child is not in my n at the moment."


    "Really?"


    The man''s deep voice was so loud that Yang Lan''er turned her face away guiltily, she didn''t look at the man opposite, she seemed to be sure of her thoughts, she nodded hurriedly: "Yes, it''s not in the n. Two children are enough, let''s train them well. "


    "But I think two are too few and not enough!" Tan Anjun interrupted her, with no emotion in his tone.


    "Ugh!" Yang Lan''er stared nkly at the man opposite, and asked, "Not enough?"


    Then what does this man mean? How much is enough? You won''t treat her like a sow, will you?


    Tan Anjun nodded firmly: "Yes, it is not enough!"


    After finishing speaking, he stood up and pulled his little wife, thinking to himself, his opinion is to directly pick up the opposite person to sleep, and let him have a few children, and let everything take its course.


    "Master, you..."


    Tan Anjun narrowed his phoenix eyes slightly, and smiled mischievously: "Mydy, my opinion is... everything should be arranged by my mother-inw."


    In the early morning of the second day, Mrs. Yang and others got up early to make breakfast.


    "Sister-inw Wang, we''re going home today, and it''s up to you to take care of Lan''er here and take care of their food." The second sister-inw, Mrs. He, told Sister-inw Wang while making pancakes.


    As soon as they left, only Mrs. Wang was cooking in this family, and I don''t know if she is busy or not.


    My sister-inw didn''t like to stay in the stove at home before. Because her parents and brothers were in pain, no one forced her. During the time they came, she could count on the palm of her hand to help in the stove.


    Now that her mother''s family left, she was worried for her.


    Sister-inw Wang nodded and smiled, "Don''t worry, Sister He, I won''t starve everyone."


    Besides, the man in charge of the house can always make arrangements at home. If she is really too busy, she can always pick someone who can cook from a dozen men.


    The most important thing for her is to take good care of the olddy and the two young masters.


    Mother Yang pped her thigh andughed loudly: "Yes, there are dozens of people here, how can the living be suffocated to death by urine? Mrs. Wang, the most important thing for you is to take good care of my two precious grandchildren and my daughter."


    The other women all pursed their lips and held back their smiles. The disaster subsided, and the mother-inw slowly regained her temper.


    "Mother, you''re right, I look like you." He said with a smile, the life of the sister-inw''s family is more nourishing than theirs.


    After pondering over it, Mother Yang still ordered: "Ms. Wang, usually stew more soup to make up for Lan''er. She lost her body when she gave birth to twins before, so she has to make up for it quickly and give me a grandson." .¡±


    Sister-inw Wang replied with a smile: "Well, I will pay attention to this point, Madam will definitely conceive the little master as soon as possible."


    If the wife is pregnant, the master may reward them servants when he is happy.


    Several people smiled and nodded.


    Xiao Li''s hand couldn''t help stroking her upper abdomen. She didn''t know when she would be able to conceive again. It has been three years since she gave birth to twins. If she can have another son, her life will beplete.


    Book friends, Feifei is very sad today, the rating of the book has been lowered maliciously~ àÓàÓ~~ My heart is broken~ Posted a daze all afternoon~ ßÇàÓ~ Everyone likes it, please give me a five-star rmendation~ Feifei Thank you for your support here~ Love Nimeng~

 Chapter 176: childish talk

    Chapter 176 Childish Talk


    Several women in the stove room were busy, while the main room


    Tan Anjun returned from exercising and saw his little wife sleeping soundly with messy hair like a chicken coop. The corners of his mouth curled up unconsciously, and he stretched out his hand to pinch her cheek: "Mydy, the littlezy pig has woken up."


    Yang Lan''er frowned slightly, opened one eye and nced at him, then closed it again.


    "Hehe" Tan Anjun couldn''t helpughing when he saw his little wife''s naive look, "Mydy, today my parents are going back after breakfast, why don''t you get up to see them off?"


    Yang Lan''er opened her eyes, frowned slightly and said, "What time is it?"


    After finishing speaking, she tilted her head and nced out of the window. It was already bright outside, and Yang Lan''er was stunned. Why did she wake up sote?


    "Mydy, what''s the matter?" Tan Anjun said with a warm smile, "It''s already high in the sun, and the littlezy pig doesn''t want to get up yet?"


    "Get up! Get up, you big-headed ghost!" Yang Lan''er was sozy that she didn''t want to move, she grinned and red at the smiling man.


    Don¡¯t know if she wakes up very angry? It''s okay to wake her up, anyway, it''s toote to sleep, so it''s better to sleep a little longer. At the very least, sleeping more will nourish her spirits, not to mention how ufortable it is to be woken up, how angry she is!


    Tan Anjun smiled shyly: "You really can''t get up? Do you want to bring your clothes here for your husband?"


    After finishing speaking, he turned around and opened the closet, found out the clothes that the little wife was going to wear, and ced them in front of her.


    Yang Lan''er saw that the man had found all the clothes she was going to wear today, and the anger towards him dissipated a lot. Seeing how the man took good care of her, let him go this time.


    After Yang Lan''er mercilessly drove Tan Anjun out of the room, she cleaned herself up, washed up and went out. It was really high in the sun outside.


    In order to move her hands and feet, Yang Lan''er stretched her hands and walked around the yard. She slept for too long, and her whole body was sore and backache. It seems that life lies in exercise, not just talking, but there is a certain reason.


    On the dinner table.


    "Mother, grandma and the others are going back, can you tell them not to go back? No one will love us when they go back." Belle heard that her brother, sister and younger siblings were going back home, and tears welled up in her eyes. Spin in circles.


    Yang Lan''er took a sip of the porridge, smiled lightly and said, "You''re still a man, you know how to cry when something happens."


    Uh, Belle choked, and hupped for a while: "Kun''er didn''t cry. Hup..."


    Mother Yang red at her daughter, and smiled softly: "Grandmother wille to see you in her spare time, Kun''er can also go to grandma''s house to y when she has time. Don''t cry, grandma will feel bad when you cry."


    In fact, eating and living here with my daughter isfortable, and she is reluctant to leave, especially with the two good grandchildren in front of her. However, after the daughter is married, they are separated by ayer, and they can''t live here all the time. Opinion does not mean that the son-inw has no opinion. Moreover, his own family has to be put in order, otherwise conflicts will inevitably arise when the family lives together for a long time.


    "Grandma, will you really still see us?" Baoer asked cautiously.


    "Yes, my grandmother wille to see our babies during the ck season." Mother Yang promised quickly.


    Bao''er''s face cleared up after hearing this, and she smiled again in a short while: "Daddy, when you have time, my son will take you to fly to your grandfather''s house."


    "Haha..., my grandfather will sweep the couch and wait for it." The childish words made Father Yangugh heartily.


    Tan Anjun nced at his silly son, and turned his eyes to his little wife. Seeing that she was still drinking porridge with her head down, she was really relieved for her sons. For the Yue family to return home, Tan Anjun also knew that it was inevitable, he just said a few polite words symbolically, seeing that they insisted, he didn''t try to persuade them too much.

 Chapter 177: Tease the chicken and walk the dog

    Chapter 177 Teasing Chickens and Walking Dogs


    Waiting for breakfast, Yang Lan''er''s family bid farewell to parents, brothers and other family members.


    Stand at the entrance of the valley.


    "Xiao Wu, the three of you should be smart on the road and pay attention to safety." Yang Lan''er told Xiao Wu and the others.


    Being on the way out of the mountain, you must always pay attention, lest you encounter wild animals.


    Actually, Yang Lan''er wanted to send them out of the mountain in person, but...


    Second brother Yang smiled and said, "Lan''er, don''t worry, we six or seven big men are here, and our safety will be guaranteed."


    Father Yang couldn''t helpughing: "Okay, don''t worry, daughter, we are leaving, you go back."


    His girl is still like when she was a child, she likes to cling to him, but unfortunately, after getting married, she is now someone else''s wife.


    Thinking about it was quite sad, and he turned around unwillingly and gave the pig a hard look.


    Tan Anjun was stared at fiercely by his father-inw, feeling baffled, scratching his head, could it be that he did too muchst night, his wife couldn''t see him off in person, and his father-inw was annoyed?


    Mother Yang patted her daughter''s little hand, choked up and said, "My dear girl, what''s the matter with you at home, don''t be brave, let their men go to work, otherwise what do you want their men to do, you just need to remember what your mother told you , Take good care of yourself."


    After finishing speaking, he red at Tan Anjun.


    Tan Anjun touched his nose embarrassingly, did he offend a mountain and a river today?


    Yang Lan''er was excited when she heard her mother calling her to be good, "Okay, mother will listen to you, let their men do everything, I only have to tease chickens and walk dogs every day."


    Sister-inw is sure to be able to take good care of herself at such an age. Now she is worried about her son and has to hurry up and ask him.


    After thinking about it, He pulled her mother-inw and smiled and said, "Mother, don''t worry, my little sister will take care of herself. Lan''er, Chenyu and the others need you to worry a lot."


    "Second sister-inw, don''t worry, they can take care of themselves in ss every day, and I will pay attention to it at night." Yang Lan''er said with a smile.


    The elder brother¡¯s five-year-old son Chen Yang, the seven-year-old daughter Liying, and the second elder brother¡¯s five-year-old son Chen Yu stayed to study with the children.


    Sister-inw Zhou also hurried over, panting slightly: "Lan''er, I will entrust you to take care of the two children. If they are disobedient, you should beat them or scold them. I don''t feel bad."


    Yang Lan''er almost rolled her eyes on the spot after hearing what her sister-inw said. Can I beat and scold your child casually? Then you are not afraid of my abuse?


    She decided to hand over this headache to Su Yongyuan, so you don¡¯t dare toin if you beat and scold me, sir.


    "Yeah, the children are very good. I don''t need to worry about it." Yang Lan''er said helplessly.


    Yang''s mother said loudly: "Leave you to Lan''er to be disciplined, and you will be beaten and scolded at that time, so don''t feel bad!"


    She made a statement in advance, so as not to me her daughter again.


    Tan Anjun stood beside him, pursing his lips and smiling quietly, watching his mother-inw defend his little wife with righteous words.


    "I will definitely notin. Since it is ced with you, Lan''er, you can rest assured to educate them."


    I dare notin about this. What a rare opportunity to read and write. Besides, it is taught by a master like Mr. Su. If you miss this opportunity, you will regret itter.


    "Okay, okay, stop talking nonsense, if you don''t go, it will be dark soon, and he ns to go home before noon." Father Yang diverted the road impatiently.


    "Okay, let''s go, Lan''er, you go back."


    "Ok"


    Yang Lan''er watched her natal family walk away wearily.

 Chapter 178: Respect for teachers

    Chapter 178 Respect the teacher


    Yang Lan''er looked at the end of the valley, her mother''s family had disappeared there long ago, but she felt that the whole journey was miserable, and if she wanted to use musical instruments to express her feelings at this time, she felt that the most suitable musical instrument would be It''s Erhu.


    The emotions of these children came and went quickly. They were crying sadly when they parted from their rtives just now.


    "Mother, what are you still looking at?" What is there to see at the end of the valley? Kun''er didn''t understand, so she stretched her neck to look at the sky without stopping, but she didn''t see any tricks, so she couldn''t help asking out of curiosity.


    Uh! It''s nothing to look at, it''s just that it just suits her mood just now. When asked by her son, the emotions that were already brewing are almost blown away by the wind.


    Tan Anjun looked at his little wife''s embarrassment, and pursed his lips and smiled unkindly, but he didn''t dare tough out loud, for fear that his little wife would be angry from embarrassment, "Okay, it''s gettingte, let''s go back early?"


    Seeing that Yang Lan''er didn''t want to go back, he added another sentence, "The children will have ssester, so go back early."


    Yang Lan''er heard the words, swallowed back the objection on the lips, and followed Tan Anjun and the children back to the yard resignedly.


    The couple returned to the yard.


    "Lan''er, I''ll take you back to rest." Tan Anjun said softly, supporting his little wife.


    Yang Lan''er is very sleepy now, she nods sleepily, she really wants to have a good sleep, sleepy in spring, autumn and summer, she feels that nothing is more important than sleep, even if the sky falls and there is a tall person to support her.


    Tan Anjun looked at his little wife''s drooping long eyshes, and the corners of his tightly pursed lips curled up slightly.


    Seeing Yang Lan''er''szy appearance, the children shook their heads helplessly. Their mother is developing more and more in the direction of a littlezy pig. What''s the deal?


    But they looked at their father who didn''t seem to be in a hurry, and he didn''t look like he was sick. It shouldn''t be a big deal?


    No way, there is a big-hearted mother, as the eldest son, her heart is almost broken. Now that father is back, the two brothers have to give him some power, otherwise, as a husband, wouldn''t he be useless?


    "Daddy, we are going to ss, and mother will be taken care of by you temporarily. You have to take good care of her, don''t let us worry."


    Tan Anjun: "..."


    Where did he look unreliable, did he change his career? Do you need to make your son doubt his ability? What a failure in life!


    Kun''er looked at his father''s face as ck as ink, and took the children away in a very sensible manner. If he didn''t leave again, he couldn''t guarantee whether his father''s anger would be bearable by them.


    Go back to the room.


    Yang Lan''ery down, covered the quilt and closed her eyes: "I''m asleep."


    "Well, don''t even try to sleep well." Tan Anjun helped her tuck the quilt, then sat at the desk and picked up a book to read.


    After a while, he heard his little wife''s shallow breathing, and knew that she was asleep.


    Hey! Sleeps so fast.


    Su Yongyuan had just finished a ss, walked out of the study and stretched, when he saw Jun touching his mouth, smiling silly all the way over.


    Cover your eyes, really hot eyes!


    "Who is that idiot walking over?" Pointing at the idiot, he asked Bao''er.


    "Wow, Mr. Su is my father, he is not a fool." Bao''er said distressedly, the husband scolded his father as a fool, but he couldn''t scold him back, respecting the teacher, he still knew.


    If you don¡¯t help your father, will you be scolded: unfilial?


    "Daddy, Daddy, sir says you are a fool." Belle rushed over quickly, hugging Tan Anjun''s thigh toin.


    Tan Anjun threw Su Yongyuan a knife when he heard the words, this guy didn''t have to teach his son badly.

 Chapter 179: throw away armor

    Chapter 179 Throwing away armor


    Tan Anjun rubbed Bell''s little head, and said with a serious smile: "Kun''er, you have to know that under normal circumstances, only a fool would call others a fool. .The Tao is listened to and the way is said, and the abandonment of virtue."


    "Daddy, what does this sage mean?" Belle scratched his head, but he didn''t understand a word what Daddy said, what should he do?


    Will Daddy think he is not smart? My mother said that smart children are liked by grown-ups.


    Tan Anjun gave Su Yongyuan a sideways nce, flicked his stupid son''s forehead, and said amusedly, "If you don''t understand, ask sir. Didn''t sir teach you not to be ashamed to ask? Sir will definitely exin it to you. What have you learned now?"


    Bell shouted happily: "Father, what we learned today is that the fragrance is nine-year-old and can warm the table. Be filial to your rtives and do what you should do."


    "Oh, not bad,"


    Tan Anjun took the babies back to the study room. He happened to be free this morning, so let''s test the homework of the sons. He said gently: "Recite what you have learned to Dad. Yu''er will recite it first."


    Bao''er took a step forward respectfully, raised his head confidently, and the soft and childish sound of reading sounded in the study: "At the beginning of human beings, nature is good. Nature is simr, but habits are far away. If you don''t teach, your nature will change. The way to teach is to be dedicated. .Mother of the past, choose a neighbor..."


    Su Yongyuan sat at the desk, took a sip of honeysuckle tea, and nodded in his heart. He basically memorized what he taught.


    The twin brothers are clever, but they have very different personalities.


    Tan Hanyu is smart and studious, young and mature, steady.


    Tan Hankun''s character is a little kid, smart and lively, bold and uninhibited.


    He nced at a certain man who sat across from him and seriously tested his son''s homework.


    Su Yongyuan was secretly proud that this youngest son would have a headache in the future.


    Tan Anjun listened to Bao''er finish reciting each word, nodded: "Yu''er, you know that Xiang Jiuling can warm a table. Is filial piety to rtives, what should be the interpretation?"


    Bao''er pursed her lips as thin as Tan Anjun''s, and then looked at her husband: "When Huang Xiang was young, life at home was difficult. At the age of nine... this story inspires us to respect our parents from an early age. This is the principle of life. Only by knowing the joys and sorrows of parents can we be filial to our parents and encourage our sons to study harder."


    "Well, Yu''er understands and studies very well, and Kun''er invites you to recite." Tan Anjun waved his hand to make Bao''er stand aside.


    Beer heard that it was finally her turn, so she rushed over and threw herself into Tan Anjun''s arms, raised her head and looked up at her tall father with big bright eyes: "Daddy, it''s finally my turn, my son has been waiting so anxiously."


    Tan Anjun rubbed his forehead, his youngest son often spoke in a word that was not amazing, and his words often did not express his meaning.


    Helplessly said: "Stand up, and recite what brother just recited, and you recite it again."


    Standing up straight, Belle said loudly: "At the beginning of human beings, nature is kind...."


    Su Yongyuan put his fist to his lips, what should he do if he really wants tough?


    Because every time he endorses, he is like this. At the beginning, he is arrogant and high-spirited, butter he throws away his helmet and armor and bes dejected.


    As expected.


    "Children don''t learn, old, old..." Belle scratched her head, her little sword eyebrows furrowed fiercely.


    "Pfft..." Su Yongyuan covered his mouth in a hurry, blinked, and signaled that I would not disturb you.


    Ouch! Every time he looked at Xiao Hankun frowning, he could imagine whether Jun was in such a difficult situation when he was a child.


    Just thinking about it will make him feel better, and seeing Jun slumped, he will wake up with a smile from his dreams.

 Chapter 180: Teach students in accordance with their aptitude

    Chapter 180 Teaching students in ordance with their aptitude


    Bell turned her head to look at her brother, pouted in annoyance: "Brother, what''s behind?"


    "If you don''t learn when you are young, why should you be old." Bao''er is sometimes speechless and helpless with her younger brother.


    Tan Anjun patted Belle''s forehead, and said with an angry smile: "I didn''t remember it seriously? Well, I came here to take advantage of it, and I should be punished!"


    "Daddy, Kun''er has worked very hard, but these words are very naughty." Belle said in frustration.


    Su Yongyuan, Tan Anjun, and others are very curious, why are the words so naughty?


    Bao''er had never heard his younger brotherin that his handwriting was naughty, so he asked suspiciously: "Brother, why are your handwriting so naughty?"


    Bell stuck her neck and argued hard: "That''s right, that''s right, I''m not lying, brother, you''re bad."


    Tan Anjun coughed lightly: "Kun''er speak carefully."


    "Daddy, every time Kun''er reads a book, the words in the book always jump around and refuse to get into my head." Belle''s eyes were full of grievances, and she red at Bao''er angrily, hum! My brother didn''t believe him, bad!


    Pfft!


    "Haha..." Su Yongyuan leaned forwardughing, oh, little Kunzi is so cute.


    Tan Anjun pursed his lips tightly, but his trembling shoulders showed that he was not calm at the moment, and he really wanted tough out loud, but his father''s majesty cannot be lost.


    A hard-working father tried his best to suppress his emotions, and then calmed down a bit and said seriously: "You can''t write well, how could you drill into your head?"


    "Oh, Dad, it''s true. Some of the words in the book will get into the son''s head. The son wants to drive out the words that get in, but they are naughty and refuse toe out."


    Belle was very wronged, why did no one believe him? He will go to see his mother after ss, and ask her tofort his young heart.


    Su Yongyuanughed, pressed the corners of his eyes, Yu smiled and said: "Jun, don''t me Xiao Kunzi, children have different thinking, it is not surprising that children have a lot of strange ideas."


    "Well, Kun''er usually reads a lot. Gradually, the words on the book be familiar to you, and he will be your friend. Once you be a friend, he will sneak into your head and make a home."


    Tan Anjun had a headache, so he could only follow his younger son''s way of thinking, but it was impossible not to read books, so he had to teach students in ordance with their aptitude.


    Su Yongyuan raised his brows. He didn''t expect Jun, an old man, to have such a delicate mind. It seems that it varies from person to person.


    "Okay, it''s time for ss, everyone sit down."


    Tan Anjun and Su Yongyuan nodded, then walked out of the study.


    "Sir, just now my father was dying me from going to the toilet because of my school exams." Belle said with infinite aggrievedness.


    Su Yongyuan supported his forehead, and waved helplessly, "Go ande back quickly."


    Tan Anjun walked around the yard and saw that there were no horses in the stable, so he knew that the horses had been let out for a walk again.


    These horses used to be free-ranged. When the valley wastnd is reimed and crops are nted, they should also stay in the stables.


    Seeing Mrs. Wang washing vegetables by herself by the well, Tan Anjun remembered that the Yue family had left, and Mrs. Wang was the only woman left in the kitchen.


    At lunch time.


    "Which one of you is good at cooking?" Tan Anjun nced at everyone indifferently.


    Everyone looked at each other and shook their heads.


    Zeng Qingsheng stepped forward and said: "Master, I''m really ashamed. None of these guys whoe after me know how to cook."


    They are a group of old men, who would go into the kitchen at home.


    Wang Qing looked at everyone, then nced at his wife and son. Zhuo Mohui smiled and said: "Master, if not, let my boy help his mother wash the vegetables first, and then change back when a new cook arrives."


    Tan Anjun rubbed his face, nodded: "Let''s do this first, and then buy a cook back."

 Chapter 181: Yangs home

    Chapter 181 The Yang family returns home


    Old Yang¡¯s family walked out of the inner circle of Dachong Mountain.


    It''s the end of the day, and I came to the foot of the mountain.


    Along the way, the surrounding leaves became more and more sparse. When you look at the foot of the mountain, you can see that the grasnd on the hillside is full of fresh greenery. Although there is very little greenery, it makes everyone feel happy for no reason, like a clear spring pouring into the soul.


    When everyone was approaching Shanghe Vige, they met a vige woman.


    "Hey, which vige are you from? Where did youe from?" The vige woman saw that this group of people were neatly dressed and had ruddyplexions. They didn''t look like they had returned from famine.


    Seeing this, Mrs. He rushed forward and replied: "Sister-inw, we are from the old Yang''s family in Lishu Vige. We just came back from outside, so we don''t know what''s going on now."


    The vige woman was surprised: "Oh, old Yang''s family."


    The vige woman recalled in her mind, which is Lao Yang''s family? But it''s none of her business, so she put it aside and didn''t think about it.


    "Sister-inw, how many people from Shanghe Vige havee back now?" Mrs. He said cheerfully.


    "There are more than a dozen households who have returned to their hometown, even the vige chief''s family. They should alle back after a while."


    "Yeah, why don''t youe back, outside is not as good as home, don''t you think?"


    "Yes, but I don''t know how many people cane back? Many people have folded outside. s!" The vige woman thought of her poor daughter starving to death, and suddenly felt depressed, and lost the interest in chatting and inquiring.


    When passing by Shanghe Vige, you can see people walking in the vige from time to time.


    Father Yang was in a hurry and was not in the mood to care about the situation in other viges.


    It was past noon when everyone returned to Lishu Vige.


    When the Yang family returned to their courtyard, they suddenly felt ufortable.


    Having seen Yang Lan¡¯er¡¯s house with blue bricks and big tiles, and looking at his dpidated adobe house, I immediately wished I could tear it down and rebuild it.


    "Everyone, hurry up and clean up. The second and fourth family members go to the kitchen to clean up, and everyone else cleans up their own rooms. The second and third children move all the food into my room." Mother Yang Enthusiastically ordered.


    After everyone else took action, there were only four people left in the yard, including Father Yang and Xiao Wu.


    Xiao Wu stepped forward and bowed: "Grandpa, our three brothers will go back first, remember to let us know if you have anything to do in the future."


    Father Yang stroked his beard, nodded and said with a smile: "I''m sorry to bother you three, go back and tell my daughter and son-inw that everything is fine at home, so don''t worry. Come back after dinner."


    Xiao Wu shook his head and said with a smile: "Thank you for your kindness, master. Let''s go back and report first, so that Madam won''t worry."


    "Okay, the old man won''t force you to stay, I''ll send you off."


    "Please stay, old man, there will be a periodter."


    "There will be a periodter, walk slowly."


    Out of Lao Yang''s house, Xiao Wu and the three of them all heaved a sigh of relief.


    At first they were worried about unexpected situations on the road, but they were finally sent back safely.


    Xiao Wu touched Xiao Jiu''s arm and teased, "Xiao Jiu, look at that girl is looking at you."


    Xiao Jiu and Xiao Liu raised their eyes and saw a thirteen or fourteen-year-old shriveled girl not far away looking at them with affectionate eyes.


    The two of them shuddered all over, goosebumps fell all over the floor.


    If only this little girl was fair and supple, it would be fine, but she is dark, with a sallowplexion and a skinny figure. With such an affectionate appearance, it is not an anti-dog to draw a tiger.


    The three of them made a nauseous appearance, and ran out of the vige with great strides.


    "Little girl Yang Yiyi met. Hey! You. Huh!" Yang Yiyi looked at the tall figures of the three and stomped her feet angrily. After finally seeing a few men who satisfied her with their long portraits, why did they run away?

 Chapter 182: stupid woman

    Chapter 182 Stupiddy


    In the valley.


    Tan Anjun entered the bedroom with a wooden tray. The room was quiet at this moment, only shallow breathing was heard, and he put the tray on the table.


    Sitting on the couch, she pinched Yang Lan''er''s cheek, kissed the corner of her lips, leaned close to her ear and whispered, "Lady, get up and eat. Littlezy pig."


    Yang Lan''er muttered unhappily: "You are thezy pig."


    "Hehe" Seeing that the little wife didn''t want to open her eyes, her heart softened, she must be exhausted, she touched her nose and said softly: "Lady, it''s okay to sleep, let''s eat first and then sleep, okay?"


    He didn''t want his little wife to go to bed hungry, her body would not be able to bear it.


    "You feed me." Yang Lan''er closed her eyes and began to bargain.


    "it is good,"


    Picked her up and carried her into the bathroom. After washing up, Tan Anjun sat on a chair, let her sit on hisp, and fed her with his arms around her.


    "Come on, open your mouth."


    Sitting on hisp, Yang Lan''er suddenly became at a loss.


    Tan Anjun hugged her tightly, and a joyfulugh came from his chest: "Don''t move, eat obediently."


    "Sister-inw, I''ll do it myself." After Yang Lan''er washed her face, she also came to her senses, how dare she let him feed her.


    Tan Anjun held her hand and said in a low voice, "Lady, be obedient."


    Yang Lan''er blushed, this guy treated her like a child, but if he insisted, let her enjoy it.


    After taking a bite of the dish, he chewed and said, "Master, Mom and Dad have gone back, shall we go back?"


    Tan Anjun lowered his head and scooped up a spoonful of porridge and put it into her mouth. He said honestly, "The vige is full of chaos now. Let''s stay in the valley for now. It happens to reim the wastnd. We''ll talk about itter when we return to the vige."


    Yang Lan''er doesn''t want to go back to the vige now, mainly because she doesn''t know how to get along with the vigers.


    If Tian Tian met a top-quality person like Qian Shi, she wondered if she couldn''t help but kill?


    "Okay, listen to my husband, I will hand over the matter of opening up the valley to my husband."


    Tan Anjun nodded: "Okay, listen to thedy, and do whatever thedy arranges for her husband."


    Yang Lan''er thumped him, "Let''s talk about business, be serious."


    This guy is talking well, but he''s about to go awry again.


    "Mydy, what you are talking about is serious." Tan Anjun blinked his innocent phoenix eyes, but there was a smile in them.


    A meal was finally settled between the two of them.


    Yang Lan''er wanted to sit on the chair by herself, but Tan Anjun refused to let her, and instead hugged her even tighter.


    "The chair is too hard, it''s better to sit on my husband''sp."


    Yang Lan''er was inexplicably depressed and depressed.


    Tan Anjun felt it, and looked at her gently: "What''s wrong? Is there something bothering you?"


    Yang Lan''er shook her head, stretched her arms around his neck, looked at him with burning eyes, and asked softly, "Master, will you still be so considerate to me when I get old?"


    I don¡¯t know how long his favorites can be kept fresh? I just became sentimental for some reason.


    But she couldn''t help thinking that if one day, he was so gentle to other women, what would she do?


    Tan Anjun lifted her chin, kissed her cherry lips, and gently rubbed them until the cherry lips were blushing, then nodded in satisfaction, and said with a light smile: "My stupid woman, your hair is so beautiful." Husband and wife, there is no doubt about love and affection. When you are old, I will be as beautiful as ever."


    "But, if you have an official position and some money, isn''t itmon for three wives and four concubines? Like the woodenndlord in Taoshu Vige, he has eighteen concubines."

 Chapter 183: Look in the mirror and comb your hair

    Chapter 183 Look in the mirror andb your hair


    But Yang Lan''er knew from the memory of the original owner that the woodenndlord in Taoshu Vige is almost sixty now, with a fat head and big ears, a height of 1.55 meters, and a weight of at least 180. concubine. One is young and beautiful than the other.


    When Tan Anjun heard about the woodenndlord in Taoshu Vige, his face suddenly showed contempt and disdain.


    She patted her buttocks angrily, and said with a smile: "My husband has such a handsome appearance, tall and straight figure, thedy is willing to let my husbandpare with that bug, and I feel heartbroken for this husband. You don''t have to." Comfort me,fort me and I will not forgive you."


    Yang Lan''er: "..." Master, what kind of trouble is this? Drama online?


    She always felt that something was wrong?


    "Miss, you are so cruel that you don''tfort me." Seeing his little wife frowning and thinking, Tan Anjun hurriedly shouted in grief.


    The arrogance of the general, the demeanor of a son, the dignity of a man, all go to hell, nothing is as important as ady.


    Yang Lan''er froze, pushed her head away from her shoulders, and exhaled in her ear like a jet.


    Tan Anjun rubbed his head against his young wife''s neck, and said sadly: "Mydy, in your mind, is your husband the same kind of person as Namu Landlord?"


    Yang Lan''er was slightly stunned, she was just talking nonsense, notparing him with that fat pig wood, she didn''t dare to imagine that Xianggong grows into a fat pig wood..., she shivered suddenly, she couldn''t think of rushing to shake her head, and throw this thought out One hundred and eight thousand miles.


    "Lady..."


    Yang Lan''er couldn''t stand Tan Anjun''s tiresome pestering, so she held Tan Anjun''s cheek and kissed him, and coaxed him softly: "My husband is extraordinary in appearance, amazingly talented, and while talking andughing, the mast and scull are wiped out in ashes, and the iron-blooded general who makes the enemy fearful , How can it bepared with that viin."


    Tan Anjun was very satisfied with the constion of his little wife, and took a bite of her neck forcefully, "stamped it,"


    Hey, why doesn''t his wife take the initiative to use sweet words to make him happy? It has to be tuned in from time to time.


    Yang Lan''er felt a slight pain in the neck bitten by him. With a hiss, she pushed the man''s head away and said angrily, "How can you bite people casually? Could it be that you belong to a dog? You were reborn in the wrong birth?"


    Tan Anjun lowered his eyes slightly, and said in a dangerous voice: "What did you say? Say it again!"


    Raising both arms slightly, the little wife turned around and sat on hisp facing each other.


    The two confronted each other, and the atmosphere suddenly became tense. Yang Lan''er''s nose was full of his clear breath, his eyes rolled, and he changed the subject: "Master, how muchnd does this woodenndlord have? Is he rich?"


    It should be because the family is strong enough to support so many concubines. If not, wouldn''t the family be empty? ording to her understanding, this woodenndlord is not a prodigal son.


    Tan Anjun''s throat choked when he heard the words, and he couldn''t help but think about how much money Landlord Mu had. After thinking for a while, he shook his head: "I don''t know exactly how much, but one thing is certain, that is, it is not as rich as your man. Thisdy can rest assured."


    After finishing speaking, he patted her on the shoulder.


    Yang Lan''er''s body froze, this guy is really thick-skinned, he always put gold on his face, he changed his tone of embarrassment, and said with a smile: "Master, do you want to take out the fruit tree we dugst time, let Zeng Qingsheng and the others nt it."


    Tan Anjun was startled when he heard the words, and his thoughts sank into the ring. He took out a basket of loquats and asked the little wife to put them in the ring, and said with a smile, "You can take some out from time to time to eat with the children. Madam,st time you said stuffed bayberry Wine, will you?"


    Yang Lan''er smiled and shook her head: "I don''t know how to brew, but I''ve heard of it, so you can try it."


    "Mydy is right, you can try it." Tan Anjun rubbed her head and said with a doting smile.


    "I hate it! Don''t always mess with my hairstyle." Yang Lan''er pped his big hand away angrily.


    "Hehe, it''s messed up. I''ll help you hold it for my husband. Xiaoman leans on his waist andbs his hair in the mirror." Tan Anjun teased and chuckled lightly.

 Chapter 184: Knot

    Chapter 184 Heart knot


    Yang Laner breathed a sigh of relief, and finally seeded in changing the subject. This man''s temperament is sometimes uncertain. It seems that she still doesn''t know him well.


    "Then get up quickly andb your hair with me. I want to see how the seeds I nted are doing?"


    She knew that she couldn''t stay in the house any longer, and this guy would go crazy whenever he disagreed with her. She was willing to lose, so she changed the topic.


    Tan Anjun rubbed her head, messed up her hair even more, andughed heartily: "Okay, my husband is here to tie your wife''s hair."


    Sitting in front of the dressing table without a mirror, let Tan Anjunb his hair.


    Tan Anjun was in a good mood and lightlybed his little wife''s hair. This was the first time he had pulled her hair for a woman, and he was still the one he loved. The long hair lingered between his fingers, as if it were like threads of love, entangled in his heart. , the heart is crispy, sour, sour, soft, sweet, and mixed with five vors.


    He is also a man with a family now, with a wife and son at home. The suffering he suffered when he was young, and the harm he suffered from his family members seem to be unimportant. short.


    From now on, Tan Anjun only has this family in his heart and eyes, only this family, only this family of rtives.


    Tan Anjun felt warm in his heart, and there was joy and happiness in the bottom of his eyes, that he was able to meet, know each other, and stay together with his wife.


    Almost instantly, his emotions almost lost control and copsed, his eyes were sore and tears welled up, and he forced himself back.


    Tan Anjun''s mood changes a lot, but in fact, it is only a matter of a moment.


    Yang Lan''er was keenly aware of the abnormal mood of the man behind him, grabbed his arm anxiously, and said softly, "Msanggong, what''s wrong with you?"


    It was also at this time that Tan Anjun restrained his expression, smiled at his little wife, and quickly grasped the treasure in his arms, especially feeling that it was not enough.


    He just wanted to put the treasure in his arms in his pocket, so that he could take it with him at any time. It was rare for such an indifferent man to lose control of his emotions for a moment.


    Yang Lan''er could only pat him on the back lightly. He was expressing his gratitude for the deepest fear in his heart, which made her at a loss.


    After a long time, Tan Anjun''s mood gradually calmed down. Looking at his little wife''s slightly frowning brows, guilt shed in his eyes.


    Buried his head into his little wife''s hair, and said in a depressed mood: "Mydy, I''m sorry, just now, I was just.... From now on, I, Tan Anjun, will only have three rtives, you, mother and son."


    Yang Lan''er patted him on the back again, andforted him: "Nonsense, we will have children in the future, and when we are old, we will have children around our knees and a house full of children and grandchildren."


    Tan Anjun was stunned for a moment, then let out a sigh of relief, feeling a lot better: "Yes, mydy, we will have children in the future, both sons and daughters, full of children and grandchildren..."


    "Don''t be dumb, let''s go, let''s go and see how the seeds I sprinkled are doing." Yang Lan''er patted him on the back vigorously.


    "Deling, let''s go together."


    The two came to the backyard and saw that the seeds that had been sprinkled had sprouted.


    Tan Anjun smiled in surprise, "Why did it sprout so quickly?"


    How did it germinate so quickly, when did you sprinkle it? Did he remember wrongly?


    Poof! Yang Lan''er looked at the silly roe deer in front of her, and smiled: "Fool, I soaked the roe deer in advance, and then sprinkled it in the ground. In addition, the weather is hot, so it would be strange if it didn''t grow?"


    Tan Anjun suddenly realized, he gave a thumbs up and praised: "Well, it''s a good idea, my wife is smart."


    Anyway, he doesn''t know anything about farming, and in the future, the little wife will nt whatever the little wife says.


    The husband and wife felt something in their hearts. After Tan Anjun opened up the knot in his heart, the two got along more harmoniously.

 Chapter 185: Silly roe deer VS stupid woman

    Chapter 185 Silly roe deer VS stupid woman


    Yang Lan''er looked at the soil in the field and it was a little dry, and it was almost evening.


    "Let''s go, I''ll fetch some water, the soil is too dry, we need to sprinkle some water."


    Tan Anjun stopped her, chuckled and said, "Lady, please help your husband."


    Yang Lan''er tilted her head and stared at him intently.


    "What''s wrong? Is there something wrong with my face?" Tan Anjun touched his cheek and asked in doubt.


    ''àÛàÍ'' Yang Lan''er winked at him and said angrily, "Let''s go, mydy will go with you."


    "Let''s go! Are you stupid?" Seeing the silly roe deer standing there in a daze, he pped him on the back forcefully. This guy is born cheap, so give him a better look and be considerate to him, but he is still in a daze. No fight!


    Yang Lan''er shook her sore hand, hiss! This silly roe deer has rough skin and thick flesh.


    Tan Anjun felt a slight pain in his back, so he came over and grabbed his little wife''s catkin, kissed her tenderly and said: "Are you stupid, you are a strong husband, your hand hurts, and your heart is so dear to your husband."


    Hey! Yang Lan''er stared at her apricot eyes, this guy actually returned what she said, calling her stupid!


    Thinking about it, she was speechless, she was quite stupid, she hurt her hand, and next time she would use a stick.


    Tan Anjun took her to the well, feeling happy in his heart, the stupid woman beat him up with kisses or loves, after thinking about it, their husband and wife often flirted, and their blood boiled all over, uh, I can''t imagine it anymore.


    "Miss, is half a bucket of water enough?"


    Yang Lan''er hesitated and said with a smile: "That''s enough, but you can''t use this bucket for watering, it has to be dedicated."


    Tan Anjun wiped the sweat off his cheeks. It was getting hotter and hotter. He asked with a smile, "Is there any special watering?"


    "Of course it has to be dedicated. Forget it, you don''t understand. Let Zeng Qingshenge back and pour water on it."


    Yang Lan''er waved her hand, and was toozy to exin to the silly roe deer that the water had to be mixed with farmyard manure, otherwise the crops would turn yellow.


    "Then let''s wait until Zeng Qingshenges back to water it." Tan Anjun put down the bucket regretfully, originally he wanted toe to the scene vigorously with the stupid woman. It''s over again!


    Yang Lan''er looked around in the yard, and said with a smile: "Master, nt a few more fruit trees in the backyard, and four bayberry trees in the front yard."


    Turning around, what is the silly roe deer doing by the well?


    Tan Anjun came over briskly, walked towards the room with her arms in his arms, and said dotingly: "Okay, okay, I will arrange these, you go back to the room to rest first."


    Yang Lan''er didn''t want to go back to her room, she wanted to go to the valley to have a look, so she resisted and kept silent.


    Tan Anjun took a look at her, and said with a smile: "Good boy, it''s too hot outside, we''ll have dinnerter, and now it''s getting dark, go outside and get bitten by mosquitoes."


    Yang Laner red at him, the sun was still hanging on the mountainside, the silly roe deer was not stupid at all, "Do you still have human rights?"


    Tan Anjun smirked, of course you can''t let you hang out outside, you have to conserve your energy.


    Besides, the red lips of the stupid woman are shining brightly, let''s talk about other things after the redness subsides.


    Soforted: "The weather is getting hotter and hotter, and my husband is almost out of clothes. Thedy will make some clothes for him, especially underwear, okay?"


    Yang Lan''er looked at the clothes on the silly roe deer, it was indeed a bit thick, and he had to make a few summer shirts for a change, as well as his son, and his nephews and nieces.


    have to! She is busy, and there are still a lot of fabrics that she bought separately when she went to the countyst time. It happened that I could do a few more, so I nced at the man next to me. If he asked, he would say that it was the stock in the storage ring.

 Chapter 186: Silly roe deer daily life

    Chapter 186 Silly roe deer daily life


    Back to the room, Yang Lan''er drove the idiot out of the door. If he was in the room and followed her like a shadow, he would end up with nothing.


    I chose a piece of azure blue muslin, and I n to make a set for the silly roe deer, and a set for each of the sons, so that they can feel the charm of the ancient version of parent-child clothing.


    Tan Anjun was kicked out, looked at the door and rubbed his nose in embarrassment, felt the pull of his pants when he was almost in the yard, looked down and cursed with a smile: "You have been staying in the room for a while, eating and sleeping, pigs don''t have you Sozy."


    Kicked it away, and walked out of the yard, he had to arrange for Zeng Qingsheng and the others to water and dig holes for fruit trees.


    Well, the hero is really bad, he even kicked Lord Tiger, ho! Ignore him any more, Lord Tiger went to the little master forfort.


    "Master, are you here?" Seeing Tan Anjuning, Zeng Qingsheng immediately put down the **** in his hand and smiled forward.


    "Hello, sir."


    Tan Anjun nodded to everyone with a calm face: "Don''t call me Master, let''s call him Master from now on."


    Calling him old, it sounded pleasing to the ear at first, but now he doesn''t want to keep reminding himself of the fact that he is older than his little wife.


    Everyone nodded to show they knew.


    Tan Anjun then waved to Zeng Qingsheng, looked around the valley and asked, "How long do you think it will take for the wastnd in this valley to be reimed?"


    Zeng Qingsheng looked at the wastnd in the valley and pondered: "My lord, our valley has about one hundred acres. The old man and the others reimed about twenty acres before. In the past two days, we have reimed more than ten acres, and there are still more than sixty acres left.


    I calcted that more than a dozen people work together, and they can cultivate about eight acres a day, and it will take eight or nine days toplete the cultivation. "


    Tan Anjun nodded after listening. It is more troublesome to reim wastnd. Fortunately, there are no big trees in this valley. If there are tree roots, it will be even more troublesome.


    Zeng Qingsheng saw that the master was listening to his report carefully, coughed and continued: "Master, I think so, because the remation time is long, let''s arrange a few people to reim the reimednd first, and then sow seeds."


    This arrangement can avoid dying the season due to the long dy in reiming wastnd.


    "Well, let''s do as you said, first fix thend, and if you want to nt something, I will ask my wifeter."


    Zeng Qingsheng responded with a smile, and wiped the sweat from his cheeks.


    Tan Anjun recalled what his youngest wife said, and said calmly: "Tomorrow morning, you arrange for the two of you to dig a few tree holes in the yard, and when you get back, you can also water the seeds scattered by thedy in the backyard. You guys are busy, let''s go. "


    After Tan Anjun walked away, Zeng Qingsheng wiped his face. He was already an old man, and every time he saw his master, he would be terrified by his aura.


    When the sun was setting, Xiao Wu and the others came back and reported the situation to Tan Anjun.


    "Oh, as long as you''re fine, go down and rest." Tan Anjun waved to him.


    "Daddy, when are we going to eat? My little belly is so hungry." Belle ran into the lobby and rushed over when she saw Tan Anjun.


    "Be careful and slow down." Looking at her younger brother''s irritable appearance, Bao''er was really helpless and helpless, met her father unexpectedly, and shook her head heavingly.


    Tan Anjun looked at the elder son''s young and mature appearance, the corners of his mouth twitched, and he lowered his eyes to see the younger son''s heartless appearance, patted his little **** a few times, and said with a smile: "Wait a little longer, I''ll go find your mother when I''m hungry, She has loquats."


    "Wow, really." Belle''s eyes were bright, and she grinned.


    "Well, let''s go, Yu''er asks her brothers and sisters to go together." Tan Anjun said to Bao''er with a smile.

 Chapter 187: perturbed

    Chapter 187 Uneasy


    Yang Lan''er sat under the window, and on the table were three sets of clothes, onerge, two small, and three sets of fabrics that had been cut.


    "Mother, mother, your precious sons are here."


    "Mother, I brought my brothers and sisters to see you."


    Yang Lan''er turned her head and saw the brothersing in together, and Belle rushed over when she saw someone.


    "aunt."


    "Auntie, are you feeling well today?" Xiaoyingzi asked with concern.


    Yang Lan''er smiled: "I''m fine, Auntie wants to make clothes."


    Bell couldn''t wait to tug on her mother''s sleeve, and said with a smile: "Mother, daddy told us, did you have loquats here? Hurry up and eat them, my son is hungry."


    "Hey, don''t tug on mother''s sleeve, I''ll wash some, you guys sit here properly." Yang Lan''er pulled back her sleeve and flicked Belle''s forehead in a funny way.


    "Auntie, let''s go, I''ll look at my brothers." Xiaoyingzi nced at his brothers and smiled sensiblely.


    "okay."


    Yang Lan''er got up and went into the bathroom, took some loquats from the space, thought for a while and took out some red bayberries, washed them separately, put them into small baskets, and brought them out.


    "Wow, mother, what a beautiful loquat, what is it?" Belle was so greedy that she pointed to the bayberry and asked.


    "Hurry up and eat, everyone. The ck and red ones are red bayberry. Try it. Is it delicious?" Yang Lan''er put the basket on the stool for the convenience of the kids.


    "Okay, thank you mother."


    "Thank you, Auntie."


    Yang Lan''er returned to the bathroom, took a basin and put it on the ground, and said with a smile, "Spit the skin and core into this basin."


    "Auntie, are you making clothes for your younger brothers?" Xiaoyingzi asked while eating bayberry and looking at the fabric on the table.


    Yang Liying thinks the red bayberry is really delicious, sweet and sour. She has only heard of it before, but now she can taste it at her aunt''s house. My aunt is so kind to them.


    Yang Lan''er looked at the quiet little girl and said with a smile: "Yes, can Xiao Yingzi know how to do needlework?"


    Fortunately, she has the memory of the original owner. Coupled with the practice in the space some time ago, it is no longer difficult for her to simply make clothes.


    "I can only sew socks, I haven''t sewed clothes yet." Xiaoyingzi shook her head shyly.


    Yang Lan''er smiled slightly: "Well, you are still young, you can learn to make clothes when you get older."


    "Well, that''s what my mother told me."


    "Xixi, why did youe in?" Bao''er stared at the little white tiger under the table in surprise.


    Everyone looked under the table, and the little white tiger was squinting under the table. Seeing that everyone was looking at it, it cast a contemptuous nce at everyone, and then closed its eyes to rest.


    "Okay, don''t worry about it, let it sleep." Yang Lan''er looked at Xixi''s white eyes, andughed happily.


    "Auntie, I have learned the tune you taught mest time." Xiaoyingzi smiled shyly.


    Thest song? Yang Lan''er was in a daze for a while before remembering the song I taught her to singst time.


    "That''s good, Xiaoying is great."


    Xiaoyingzi heard the praise, smirked and said: "Auntie taught you well, Auntie, I will sing it for you."


    Yang Lan''er nodded indifferently. After listening to it, she was still very surprised. She didn''t expect Xiaoyingzi to have a strong sense of music and good noise.


    It''s a pity that in this era, singing music outside to make money is a low-level upation. In addition, the daughters of official families attend various banquets to increase their bargaining chips.


    "Auntie, how is my singing?" Xiaoyingzi asked anxiously.

 Chapter 188: Sing softly

    Chapter 188 Sing softly


    Yang Lan''er looked at the little girl in front of her, and nodded with a smile: "Very good."


    "Auntie, can you teach me another song?"


    "Xiaoying, why do you want to sing?" Yang Laner stared at the little girl and asked with a smile.


    Yang Liying was startled, pondered for a while and said: "I think singing can express my inner emotions. When I am happy, I sing cheerful songs, and when I am sad, I sing sad songs."


    "Oh, very simple reason, very simple happiness."


    Yang Lan''er nced at the little girl, then frowned slightly and thought for a while: "Auntie, I once heard a very nice song, I''ll sing it and you listen carefully."


    Tan Anjun was about to enter the room at this time, when he heard this, he paused, looked behind him, and was relieved when he saw no one, so as not to run into Su Yongyuan again and interrupt his little wife''s singing.


    Yang Lan''er cleared her throat, nced at the door and saw no one came in, and smiled:


    "The time of return coincides with the spring of March in the old city,


    Xianfeng waved the wine g and tea cover to cover people''s eyes.


    The flower cake is filled with the long-lost sweetness of Manfang,


    Apanying the children to release paper kites


    Singing Fengyue on the stage across the street


    Singing about your love, I wish time will pass


    Who can hear the lingering melody


    mented Shaoguang Naosurei


    Stop by the Dream-in-Painting Pavilion


    There are swallows and swallows next to the green eaves


    The emerald curtain surrounds the embankment deep and shallow


    The willow leaves bend and bend, the flowers turn around


    Water flowers turn the boat and shake


    The boat swayed across the south of the stone bridge


    Shiqiao Nan, she walks slowly while holding an umbre


    Two daisies with light smoke and willow leaves


    The willow leaves are bent with golden bird hairpins


    Jinque Erchai identally slipped into my arms


    It made her look at me in shame. "


    This small town bad was an ancient song that she liked to listen to very much in her previous life. She never thought that she would experience the ancient times in person, which made herment the impermanence of the world.


    Tan Anjun has long been addicted to it and cannot extricate himself from it. His little wife¡¯s singing is like a kingfisher sshing water, like an oriole singing, singing like a gurgling water, and it seems to be melodious and affectionate. Is this the legendary sound of nature?


    Yang Liying came back to her senses and was about to apud when she heard footstepsing from the door, and turned her head to see that it was her uncle who came in.


    "Uncle"


    "Daddy, mother sings really well." The babies were all shocked.


    Tan Anjun stepped into the room, put his arms around his little wife, and saw that there was a slight worry between her brows, and raised her eyebrows: "Mydy, what''s wrong? Are you ufortable?"


    Yang Lan''er shook her head, she was only emotional for a while, so she smiled slightly: "I''m fine, does Xiao Yingzi like it?"


    Yang Liying smiled happily: "I like it."


    Tan Anjun smiled proudly: "Mydy, my mind was shocked by your singing."


    "Is it as exaggerated as you said?" Yang Lan''er thumped him a few times and said with a reproachful smile.


    "Everything I say for my husband is the truth." Tan Anjun leaned closer to his ear and whispered: "Singing songs during the day requires drinking too much. How about we try making red bayberry wine when my wife?"


    Yang Lan''er squinted at him, saw his longing eyes, and smiled sweetly: "Well, whenever there is a wine jar, it will be brewed at that time."


    "Okay, then it''s settled." After finishing speaking, he hugged his little wife and smacked his cheeks.


    "Looking for a fight, the children are still there." Yang Lan''er was very annoyed.


    "Haha..." Tan Anjun waved his hand indifferently, "No problem!"


    Seeing this, the babies alsoughed heartily with their father, "Haha..."


    Yang Lan''er and Yang Liying looked at a room full of men of all sizes and coaxed intoughter, looked at each other helplessly, and both pursed their lips and smiled.


    "Sir, have youughed enough? Come and eat some loquat to moisten your throat so that you don''t get tired ofughing."


    Facing his little wife''s teasing, Tan Anjun smiled indifferently: "Okay,dy feed me."


    Yang Lan''er really wanted to p the loquat on his face, did she do it? Where can such a thick-skinned mane from?


    "Okay, I''ll eat by myself, mydy, don''t be angry." Tan Anjun secretlyughed, the little wife was still so shy.


    nced at the little kids in the room and frowned, why do you think they are an eyesore here?

 Chapter 189: considerate

    Chapter 189 Considerate


    Yang Lan''er patted her reddish cheeks and smiled slightly: "Did youe in for something?"


    "Oh, I was so fascinated by your singing that I couldn''t find my way. I almost forgot what I came here for. Sister-inw Wang''s dinner is ready outside."


    Tan Anjun rubbed the heads of the little kids and urged: "Let''s go, let''s go, let''s go out to eat."


    "Wow, I want meat."


    "Oh, let''s eat."


    At the dining table in the lobby.


    Yang Lan''er saw Xiaowu and the other three at the next table, and asked with a smile, "When did youe back, Xiaowu?"


    "Ma''am, we returned to the valley at the beginning of You Shi." Xiao Wu nced at Tan Anjun and replied with a smile.


    He was afraid that Tan Anjun would overturn the jealousy, so he asked him to practice duel.


    "Oh, what''s the situation outside now? Are my parents okay?"


    "The old man and the others returned home safely today. Less than half of the vigers returned from the vige. We found nothing unusual about the rest."


    Yang Lan''er nodded, it seems that Xianggong really guessed right now, the timing of returning to the vige is not right now.


    Tan Anjun nced meaningfully at Xiaowu and the other three, his lips curled slightly: "Lan''er, let''s eat first, let them go to Yue''s house in a few days and send some prey there."


    Today when they came back, he knew from Xiaojiu what happened to the three of them along the way, especially that there were girls in Lishu Vige who coveted the beauty of these three subordinates? It just happened to let them run a few more times in the future, so as to stare at the **** girls outside.


    Tan Anjun will never admit his bad taste.


    Yang Lan''er''s heart warmed slightly, she raised her eyebrows and said with a smile: "My husband is really considerate, so I won''t say thank you."


    After finishing speaking, he winked at the silly roe deer, smiled sweetly, and ate seriously.


    Tan Anjun''s heart trembled, his heart felt numb, and he said with a silly smile: "Everyone, eat quickly."


    The corners of Xiaowu and the three twitched their mouths and looked at each other, bowing their heads to eat tacitly.


    Su Yongyuan nced at him contemptuously, curled his lips: "Jun, you are not enough friends."


    "Why don''t I have enough friends?" Tan Anjun asked doubtfully.


    "It''s nothing." Su Yongyuan looked at the little kids, and he still didn''t care about eating alone, but when will this life end? Does he really want to stay in this valley and be an outsider?


    The capital city thousands of miles away.


    "Madam, please drink some water." Seeing the master sitting at the table frowning, the maid carefully handed over the teacup.


    Madam Su took a sip from the teacup and put it down, then asked lightly, "Is the master back yet?"


    "Shen Shi went back home, and had dinner in Aunt Wei''s yard at night." The maid lowered her head and said in a low voice.


    Madam Su sneered: "It would be strange if he came directly to my yard when he came back."


    She has long given up illusions about Mr. Su, and now that her son''s whereabouts are unknown, she is not anxious. She despises such a heartless and ungrateful man.


    "Sumei, can you go and ask Director Cui if there is any news about the young master?" Mrs. Su has been insomnia these few nights, thinking about her son.


    After the maid went out, Mrs. Su leaned on the chair, rubbed her forehead and closed her eyes. She was worried about her son who was at the border some time ago, so she specially sent someone to visit.


    As a result, the servants sent went to the border after going through untold hardships, and learned from the servants of the house over there that her son left home alone to visit friends. Now that there are rioters everywhere in this cmity year, how can she be relieved.


    If her son was in front of her now, she wished she could beat him up. It''s so disturbing. Didn''t the husband teach him that a gentleman doesn''t stand behind a dangerous wall?


    Mrs. Su was so worried and anxious in the mansion that Su Yongyuan didn''t know, but at the moment he was lying on the bed and sleeping soundly.

 Chapter 190: my forest dweller

    Chapter 190 My Forest Dweller


    In the early morning of the second day, Yang Lan''er woke up to the rustling sound, opened her sleepy eyes, and saw that it was a silly roe deer changing clothes.


    Out of the corner of Tan Anjun''s eyes, he caught sight of his little wife waking up, fastened her belt, and leaned over to the bed. Seeing that her face was reddish in sleep, she smiled softly, "There is a beautiful woman who lives in a secluded valley. Wake up with peach noodles."


    Yang Lan''er just woke up and fed a cup of honey. She was so sweet that her heart melted. She sat up and said softly: "Master, you just came back from your morning exercise? Why don''t you wake me up?"


    "Mydy, didn''t you exercise enoughst night? Do you still want to get up early in the morning to exercise? Hmm..." Tan Anjun teased.


    Yang Lan''er''s old face became hot, she spat at him, and scolded him with a smile: "Tan Anjun, you are just saying, let me see if this olddy will not peel your skin today."


    "Oh,dy, I''m so scared for my husband, I dare not say anything about it anymore." Tan Anjun hurriedly ran into the bathroom to wash up, begging for mercy loudly.


    "You stupid roe deer, you will bully me." Yang Lan''er lifted the quilt, got up and got out of bed, pouted.


    "Stupid roe deer?" Tan Anjun narrowed his eyes dangerously. When did he be a silly roe deer?


    "Uh, what did I just say? Oops! I have a headache and can''t remember anything." Yang Lan''er was very annoyed, why did she say everything without going through her brain?


    "Didn''t say anything?"


    Yang Lan''er heard his cold voice and felt a chill down her spine. She quickly put on her clothes and fled out the door.


    "Want to escape?" Tan Anjun rushed out from the bathroom, trying to stop her. This little woman wanted to go to the house to expose the tiles even if she didn''t care for a day.


    "Ah, Tan Anjun, look behind you, what is following?" Yang Lan''er turned her head and stared at the man behind him in horror.


    Tan Anjun''s body froze, and he turned around to see, how could there be anything? How dare this wretched woman lie to him.


    When he turned around, Yang Lan''er had run away and disappeared.


    "Ha ha¡­"


    Only a series of silver bell-likeughter came.


    "Mother, why are you running so fast?" Bao''er was washing up, and was startled when she saw her rushing in.


    "Mother, did youe to see us?" Belle asked with a smile.


    "My sons, let me borrow your bathroom. Have you finished washing?" Yang Lan''er rushed into the bathroom and asked with a smile.


    "Mother, we''ll finish washing right away, wait a minute." Bao''er rubbed the handkerchief hard and said.


    Yang Lan''er couldn''t stand it anymore, so she snatched it up, wrung out the handkerchief and spread it out to help the two brothers wipe their faces, "Okay, you guys go out. Go and have breakfast first, so that everyone doesn''t have to wait for me, I''ll beter." go."


    "Okay, mother, let''s take Xixi to dinner." Bao''er took her younger brother and took the little white tiger to the lobby.


    Yang Lan''er patted her chest in the bathroom, what if she actually had a sense of seeing the rest of her life?


    After calming down and tidying up my clothes, I was refreshed after washing. I could smell the fragrance of red bayberry when I stepped out of the bathroom.


    Looking out of the window, Yang Laner was overjoyed. She ran to the window and looked at the red bayberry tree that had just been nted. Because the red bayberry on the top branch of the tree was not pickedst time, the red bayberry hanging on the branch was very bright.


    "My forest dweller, I am happy to hear the wind, I, this beauty, will pick you up."


    "Wife, who do you like? Who do you want to pick?" Tan Anjun suddenly hugged the little beauty from behind, and asked coldly.


    "Ah," Yang Lan''er was startled, patted her chest, still in shock, and said angrily, "Tan Anjun, you want to scare my mother to death. You still..."


    Tan Anjun turned her body around, leaned over and kissed her chattering mouth.

 Chapter 191: Momentum

    Chapter 191 Forced by momentum


    Yang Lan''er beat him a few times angrily, and seeing that he still didn''t let go, she bit her tongue hard.


    "Hiss, mydy is so cruel, she''s bleeding from a bite." Tan Anjun let go of his little wife in his arms, and licked his tongue, there was still a **** smell.


    "Huh," Yang Lan''er snorted coldly, and then went to the lobby.


    Tan Anjun looked at the back of his little wife leaving in anger, and walked out unhappy.


    After breakfast, the children followed Su Yongyuan to the study as usual.


    Yang Lan''er checked the fruit trees they nted, and found that the locations were well chosen, neat and sunny.


    "Ma''am, all the trees in the backyard have been nted, leaving only four trees in the front yard." Zeng Qingsheng said respectfully.


    Yang Lan''er gently shook the newly nted fruit tree. Seeing that the fruit tree was not skewed, she smiled: "Well, let them go to the front yard to nt it. Who is in charge of the farm work now?"


    The valley is now gradually on the right track, and two stewards must be selected, one is in charge of nting the fields, and the other is in charge of housekeeping. The housekeeper is not in a hurry right now, the person in charge of the field must be determined.


    Zeng Qingsheng''s heart was already surging when he heard the words. Madam asked this question at this time, is it what he thought?


    Zeng Qingsheng''s heart turned around, and he replied without a smile on his face: "Mrs. Hui, I didn''t arrange to take care of things. Now I am doing farm work, and the younger one is mainly responsible for managing it."


    Who doesn''t want to go to high ces, if the wife can appoint him as the steward of the field... don''t wait for him to think about it.


    "Oh, from now on, I will leave the management of the field to you. Zeng Qingsheng, don''t let us down on your trust. You are not allowed to disclose the nting and production of the field to outsiders without our permission. Others in the valley have the same request." Yang Lan''er Seriously.


    She doesn¡¯t want the new crops she discovered and nted so hard to be picked by others before she can enjoy the fruits.


    Zeng Qingsheng was ted, and stepped forward to bow and promise with tears in his eyes: "Madam, please don''t worry, I will tell and restrain them, and we will do our best to take care of the crops in the valley and fields."


    Yang Lan''er nodded, and said with a slight smile, "We will open up wastnd and sow seeds at the same time, so that the season will not be dyed. Zeng Qingsheng works hard. You still have a bright future as a steward, and your achievements in the future will not be less than that of being a bandit."


    Zeng Qingsheng''s old face turned red when Yang Lan''er teased him, and he said in a low voice, "Ma''am, don''t make fun of me, I have to thank Madam for not despising Zeng and others back then, and for giving us hope of survival. .¡±


    Yang Lan''er looked at his appearance, and said with a wry smile: "Zeng Qingsheng, I don''t like mboyance, you have to settle things for me."


    The tone changed, and he said coldly: "If there is a betrayal of the Lord, or other crooked thoughts, one time of infidelity, it will not be used for life. Of course, if you are loyal to me, I will not treat you badly, so I won''t say much. , we''ll seeter."


    What should be said has already been said, Zeng Qingsheng and his group still have to observe and observe to see if there are any good seedlings among them.


    Zeng Qingsheng was forced by Yang Lan''er''s fierce momentum just now, his back was covered with cold sweat, he wiped the sweat from his forehead, and bowed more respectfully: "Yes, ma''am, I will keep it in my heart."


    He thought back then that his head must have been soaked in water, and he dared to rob his wife and father. Now that his head is still on his neck, it must be because his ancestor''s grave was buried well, and his wife was kind, otherwise the grass would have grown all over the grave.


    However, Zeng Qingsheng couldn''t help feeling smug in his heart, he still had his own eyes and ears, and pestered his wife to ept them, a group of rough men.

 Chapter 192: Parent-child outfit

    Chapter 192 Parent-child outfit


    "Well, go and get busy." Yang Lan''er waved her hand away, driving away the sad man with a constantly changing face, and there was a lot of drama in her heart.


    Yang Lan''er sent Zeng Qingsheng away, went back to the room, took out the fabric that was cut yesterday, and continued to make clothes.


    The sun rises slowly, and the sun is getting stronger and stronger.


    After finishing thest stitch, Yang Lan''er raised her stiff neck and moved, oh, this needlework is really not something she can do, her neck is really sore after bowing her head for too long, it seems that she still has to work hard to make money, there is If money is good, you can directly ask someone to do it or set up a sewing room.


    Folding the sewn clothes, I heard the footsteps of the babies. Is this get out of ss over?


    Yang Lan''er looked at the shadows of the trees outside, they were already a little nted, and she was about to stand at attention.


    "Mother, the sons areing to see you." Belle''s loud voice rang out, and then ran in with a thump, and threw herself on her.


    "Ouch! Kun''er, why are you so heavy? You look like a little piggy." Yang Lan''er was thrown by him, leaned back, and smiled dotingly.


    "Mother, nonsense, Kun''er is not a little piggy, my son is mother''s treasure." Belle became anxious when he heard that little piggy, he didn''t want to be called a little piggy in the future, he wanted to be handsome The little son of Yi Yi, handsome and handsome like his father, and suave and suave like Mr.


    "Okay, okay, you are not a little piggy, you are a baby."


    "Mother, you didn''t go out today, is it because you are not feeling well?" Bao''er asked worriedly, he looked around, but did not find that Mother was weak.


    Yang Lan''er rolled her eyes countless times in her heart. Why does her eldest son worry about her health first every time?


    Could it be that the original owner was frightened by thea for a few days before she came herest time? Left a psychological shadow?


    Yang Lan''erined countless times in her heart, and said with a smile on her face: "Son, mother is in good health. Come and see the new clothes that mother made for you this morning."


    Bell jumped up and down happily: "Mother, let me see, let me see."


    Yang Lan''er shook off the clothes and gestured on them, and said with a smile: "Mother, I made three pieces, one for each of you, and one for your father."


    Bo''er saw that the three clothes were all the same style and color, and said curiously: "Mother, all three are exactly the same."


    "That''s right, if the three of you, father and son, wear the same clothes and go out to be seen by others, yo! This is a family of three."


    Baby, the eyes of the two of them lit up when they heard this, yes, others can tell that they are a family at a nce.


    "Mother, why didn''t you make one?" Bao''er shook her head and said.


    Yang Lan''er was in a good mood, her son would always think of her, and said with a beaming smile: "This color is not suitable for women, so my mother didn''t do it. Next time I have a chance, I will make four more of the same color."


    "Okay, mother"


    "Belle, go ask your dad toe over and try it on, see if it fits?"


    "Okay, mother, you wait."


    Yang Lan''er saw Belle rushing out, shook her head and smiled, her youngest son was too mischievous, which sometimes gave him a headache.


    "Kun''er, you dragged me back to the room, is it your mother who has something to discuss with me?"


    "No, hurry up."


    Yang Lan''er and Bao''er were peeling the loquat skin, while signaling the silly roe deer to try the newly made clothes.


    Tan Anjun saw the new clothes on the table, his eyes were full of smiles, he shook off the clothes happily, and gestured to himself: "Mydy, did you just make this?"


    "Well, try on the three of you and see if it fits."


    "it is good"

 Chapter 193: How handsome my son is

    Chapter 193 My son is so handsome


    Tan Anjun changed it himself, and helped his sons tidy up their clothes. Seeing that the two sons looked the same and were dressed in the same clothes, he suddenly felt warm and swollen in his heart. He pursed his lips slightly and said with a smile, "How about thedy?"


    Yang Lan''er looked at the silly roe deer, dressed in an elegant green shirt, handsome and tall, with light steps, fierce brows, and a sh of light in his eyes.


    In an instant, Yang Lan''er found that in herfortable life, she almost forgot that he was a lion on the battlefield, not a little sheep in the valley. His status was far from hers.


    "Mydy, how do you think you should dress for your husband?" Tan Anjun just at that moment, as if his little wife was clearly in front of him, but separated from him by thousands of mountains and rivers, his heart tightened suddenly, his eyes were showing tension, and he said with a faint smile .


    Yang Lan''er restrained her thoughts, and smiled: "There are bandits, who are as sharp as cutting, cutting like grinding,"


    Bao''er pursed her lips and smiled, "Mother, is your son good-looking?"


    Yang Lan''er eximed, her son is handsome, and he has already turned into a handsome young man in a long gown: "Which family is this handsome little boy?"


    Tan Anjun looked at his son who looked exactly like him, and said with a slight smile, "Of course it''s my son who is so handsome."


    Bao''er smiled shyly, her eyes were full of joy, her cheeks were flushed.


    "Mother, what about me? Is my son good-looking?" Belle asked eagerly.


    Yang Lan''er really wanted to caress her forehead, but the youngest son liked to be serious the most, and praised: "Well, you look the same as your elder brother, and whoever praised your elder brother just now is praising you."


    "Pfft..." Tan Anjun gave his little wife a teasing look. Is there such a thing as apliment?


    "No, no, praise again, don''t use the same words as your brother." Belle died.


    Yang Laner red at the silly roe deer, and didn''t care about his son''s acting like a spoiled child. Seeing that Belle was hugging her leg, she smiled helplessly: "Okay, frivolous, with a face like jade, and the valley is letting go of your mother''s feet."


    Tan Anjun was very happy when he heard the words, ouch! His wife is so smart.


    "Okay, quickly change the clothes, and wear them after washing them."


    Yang Lan''er clutched her chest, she would never admit that the silly roe deer is wearing this dress, and the beauty is too seductive.


    "Daddy, why don''t we change?" Belle was reluctant to take off her new clothes.


    Tan Anjun took a look and saw his little wife''s eyes were wandering, but he didn''t dare to look at him, so he smiled knowingly: "Okay, we won''t change, we will wear new clothes this afternoon."


    "Oh, new clothes, Daddy, let''s go for a walk outside."


    "Okay, let''s go."


    Yang Lan''er had no choice but to see the father and son going out.


    Lowering her head again, she is going to cut some more fabrics. Are there any three nephews and nieces yet?


    Thinking of this, Yang Lan''er remembered that the dozen or so men who signed the contractter didn''t have summer shirts, so she couldn''t have done it with her own hands, and the stupid roe deer wouldn''t agree, otherwise therge vats of vinegar prepared wouldn''t be enough for him to drink .


    There is also ack of people in the kitchen, only Mrs. Wang is too busy, and after the wastnd is reimed, seeds need to be bought at that time. She has seeds in her space, but she needs a cover.


    Yang Lan''er thought about a lot of things waiting to be dealt with, so she couldn''t help speeding up her hands.


    It was almost noon at this time, and all the people who were out pioneering wastnd came back to rest and waited for dinner by the way.


    "Brother Zeng, it''s really hot, it looks like it''s really summer." Zhang Zhu said after taking a sip of water.


    "That''s right, brother Zeng, do you think it''s time to mention it to the master and send out summer shirts. We can''t wear these clothes after wearing them." Li Si reminded that it is veryfortable at home, but working outside It''s a bit unbearable to wear this thick shirt.


    "I will mention it with the Lord, please stay safe and don''t get bored."


    Today is New Year''s Eve!


    Some ces have reunion dinner at noon, and some ces have reunion dinner at night. I don¡¯t know which one you belong to? Feifei has dinner at her mother¡¯s house, and dinner at her husband¡¯s house, just staggered~haha~


    Feifei wishes all the babies a family reunion, happiness and well-being on New Year¡¯s Eve! Happy New Year~

 Chapter 194: Take it easy

    Chapter 194 Take it easy


    Tan Anjun and his son came out of the room. Everyone looked at the three people, one ck and one white, with simr faces but different temperaments. They were all dumbfounded when they wore long gowns of the same style and color.


    "Brother Kun, brother Yu, are these new clothes that Auntie made for you?" Xiaoyingzi asked in surprise.


    "Sister Ying, is it pretty?" Belle asked expectantly.


    "It''s pretty, very pretty."


    Belle puffed up her chest and said proudly: "Well, of course what mother did is the best."


    Bao''er looked at the dimmed eyes of his brothers, then patted his shoulder tofort him: "Mother, I will make it for you in the next afternoon, don''t worry, you can wear new clothes tomorrow."


    Xiaoying nodded enviously: "Well, my aunt is very kind to us, she must be sorry for the clothes we don''t have."


    The other two kids, Chen Yang and Chen Yu stared at the new clothes of their younger brothers, and nodded enviously, they can also wear new clothes tomorrow.


    Su Yongyuan came out of the study and felt that the atmosphere was different. Looking around, he saw the evil father and son three people wearing exactly the same clothes in the courtyard.


    "Hello, Mr. Su, is my dress beautiful?" Belle''s eyes were sharp, and he saw Su Yongyuan as soon as he came out.


    "Pretty. Pretty is used to describe girls, don''t use it indiscriminately next time." Su Yongyuan cast a contemptuous nce at a certain evildoer, what''s so embarrassing about wearing a cotton shirt.


    "Ah Zheng, after lunch, how about we have a chat?" Seeing Su Yongyuan''s contemptuous eyes, Tan Anjun was furious. Is this kid envious or jealous? snort!


    Su Yongyuan looked at him in surprise, and said with a smile: "Yes, but do you have chess?"


    He remembers that there is no chess to y in this valley.


    Tan Anjun gave him a look of "Don''te here to embarrass me", and saidzily: "You don''t have to worry about it, the study is waiting for you after dinner."


    "No problem." Su Yongyuan thought for a while before answering. He happened to have nothing to do during the noon period.


    Tan Anjun gave him a cold look. It is rare to find time to talk with you at noon. Do you dare not agree?


    The little wife has been making clothes for a whole day today, and she doesn¡¯t have time to apany him and the children. I can¡¯t ask her to do it next time. It will be troublesome when my eyes are tired. It seems that I have to buy a few women.


    After lunch, Tan Anjun watched his little wife go back to her room to do her sewing, so she couldn''t wait to drag Su Yongyuan into the study.


    Su Yongyuan looked at the chessboard and chess pieces that Tan Anjun took out, and eximed again and again: "Jun, where did you find this?"


    "Secret!" Tan Anjun said indifferently after setting up the chessboard.


    "The chessboard and the white pieces are cut from a whole piece of jade. The white jade is wless, crystal clear, and priceless."


    Su Yongyuan couldn''t put it down, pinched another sunspot, and marveled: "It''s moist and smooth, it''s amazingly crafted, Jun, where did you get this chess piece?"


    Tan Anjun took it calmly, and said lightly: "Secret, are you still going to let it go?"


    Can he tell him that this piece is inside the storage ring? There are many good things in his ring, and his jaw will slowly drop in shockter.


    Thinking of this, I also thought that the little wife is so lucky that she can pick up treasures if she buys any street stalls. Are these really street stalls? He expressed doubts, if it is possible to steal an ancient tomb?


    "Hey, do you choose white or ck?" Su Yongyuan stared at the other party, seeing him lost in thought, did he miss his wife again?


    Tan Anjun returned to his senses and calmly picked up Heiziluozi, raised his eyes and nced at him, signaling to make a move.


    "Okay, Jun, it''s been a long time since the two of us settled down to y chess?"


    "Ok."


    "It must have been a few months, right?"


    "right."

 Chapter 195: Elegant and indifferent

    Chapter 195 Elegant and indifferent


    During dinner.


    Yang Lan''er looked at the braised rabbit meat on the table, and raised her eyebrows. During this period of time, due tond remation, many wild rabbit nests were dug up, so that wild rabbit meat was indispensable on the table every day at home.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you like it?" Tan Anjun asked when he saw his little wife staring at the rabbit meat without putting down her chopsticks.


    Yang Lan''er pursed her lips and said with a shallow smile: "No, I just feel that our family has been lucky recently, and there are hares on the dinner table."


    Tan Anjun stretched out his hand from under the table to hold her hand, squeezed it and said with a smile, "Well, our valley is about to be overrun with wild rabbits, and we just cleared up thend and cleared them up, killing two birds with one stone."


    "Haha... Ma''am, you are right, we are lucky now, and we can eat meat at every meal. This kind of life is unbelievablepared to the past." Zeng Qingsheng couldn''t help but smile from ear to ear.


    Zeng Yu smiled and said: "Yes, fortunately Madam didn''t dislike us rough guys, she gave us a ce to live, now we can farm in the valley and have a foundation for the world, I don''t have much to say about gratitude, Madam just see How we all behave in the future.¡±


    Yang Laner smiled heartily: "Okay, what I want is your attitude. In the future, under my wife, as long as you have the ability, you will have the opportunity to do your best."


    Tan Anjun was slightly surprised, the corners of his eyes and brows were filled with joy: "Lan''er, I will do my best as a husband to protect you."


    Yang Lan''er readily responded: "Okay,"


    Li Si rubbed his hands together, and said, "Ma''am, we found a lot of little rabbits in thend remation, can I raise them if I''m fine?"


    Everyone fell silent for a moment. To be honest, they caught the little rabbit, and it was a pity to eat it, and they were reluctant to let it go.


    Yang Lan''er''s eyes flickered, and she smiled lightly: "It''s ok, if you want to raise them, you must pay attention to hygiene. Rabbits can''t eat grass with dew. I don''t know about other habits. It''s up to you to figure it out."


    Sister-inw Wang stood up and whispered: "Madam, there are not many sweet potatoes at home."


    Yang Laner was stunned, and blinked: "Oh, in the future, if you need anything about the internal affairs of the family, please contact Wang Qing. For matters in the field, please contact Zeng Qingsheng."


    Yang Laner pointed to Wang Qing and Zeng Qingsheng and said: "You guys discuss, send someone to dig some in the broad-leaved forest, and give me a list of what is urgently needed at home."


    "No"


    Tan Anjun squeezed his little wife''s catkins, and said loudly to everyone: "Okay, let''s eat first, and discuss thingster."


    "Okay, let''s eat." Tan Anjun picked up a few pieces of rabbit meat and put them in her bowl, then put vegetables for his two sons, then some nephews and nieces, and finally Xixi.


    "Thank you Daddy"


    "Thank you uncle,"


    "Aww"


    Yang Lan''er looked at the busy silly roe deer, her heart was slightly sweet, and the joy in her eyes was almost overflowing, she reached out and picked up a few pieces of rabbit meat and put them into his bowl, and said softly: "Eat quickly, they I will take care of myself."


    Tan Anjun nodded happily: "Thank you,dy, you can eat too."


    Su Yongyuan watched the whole process from the sidelines, and saw that they arranged their house in an orderly manner, got along sweetly and warmly, brotherly love, husband and wife love, simple and ordinary life.


    Is this home? He has never experienced it.


    There is so much warmth, without messy ears of strings and bamboos, without the work of a copybook, you can tune the in qin and read the golden scriptures. This is a humble room, but I am virtuous!


    Looking at the woman sitting opposite, the hibiscuses out of the clear water, and she is naturally carved, sitting there elegantly and indifferently, but she is calm and confident, without the inferiority and cowardice born in the countryside.

 Chapter 196: sunset like fire

    Chapter 196 The sunset is like fire


    No wonder she was able to touch Jun''s cold heart, making him until today, like a silly roe deer in the valley all day long, in a daze.


    Ahem! Tan Anjun narrowed his eyes dangerously, looked coldly at the idiot man opposite him, stared at his little wife in a daze, it seemed that his skin was really itchy these days.


    Xiao Wu and the other three saw Young Master Su staring at their wife in a daze, and suddenly felt their scalps go numb, and the three of them tensed up. They just kept their heads down to eat, and didn''t dare to nce at random. And they suffer.


    Su Yongyuan trembled all over, and woke up in shock. When he saw Jun''s cold eyes with broken ice in his eyes, his spine felt a chill, and he couldn''t help shivering. He almost forgot that it was a tiger. Thinking, thinking about the lessons you''re going to teach the kids tomorrow."


    Tan Anjun snorted coldly, ignored him, and had a chance to deal with this kid.


    Yang Lan''er looked at their eyes, the corners of her lips curled up slightly, and she still lowered her head to eat calmly.


    After dinner, Yang Lan''er took the five children for a walk in the yard together, watching the sunset glow on the mountainside, colorful and dazzling.


    "Mother, those clouds are so beautiful." Bao''er eximed looking at the red clouds in the sky.


    "Hehe, silly son, that''s the sunset glow, and the morning glow is called the morning glow." Yang Lan''er rubbed her son''s head and smiled lightly.


    "Oh" the children nodded their heads.


    "Mother, this sunset is so beautiful." Belle eximed.


    Yang Lan''er touched his head and said with a smile: "Yes, it''s very beautiful. Do you know that the sunset travels thousands of miles and the morning glow doesn''t go out. What''s the meaning?"


    Xiaoyingzi asked with crooked eyebrows, "We don''t know, does aunt know?"


    Yang Lan''er looked at the sunset glow in the sky: "For example, now we see the sunset glow like fire. The next day, the weather may be very good. You can go out without worrying about rain or snow. If it is morning glow, it will be the opposite, which means that today''s weather may be rainy. Rain is not conducive to traveling far.¡±


    "Oh, aunt (mother), we know." The kid cheered.


    Yang Laner smiled: "The sunset is very beautiful, can we each say a four-character idiom about the sunset?"


    "it is good"


    "Then let''s take turns from young to old, starting with Belle." Yang Lan''er looked at them with a smile.


    Belle smiled slyly: "Hehe, the sunset is like fire." He heard what his mother said just now, and just happened to make the best use of everything.


    Bao''er shook her head and said softly: "The sun is shining!"


    Xiao Chenyang scratched his head: "The sky is full of colorful clouds"


    Xiao Chenyu frowned for a while and said: "Sunset is like blood"


    Xiaoyingzi smiled shyly: "The sunset is brilliant"


    Tan Anjun stood not far away with stretched eyebrows, looking at his little wife and the others with a smile.


    She stood in the yard looking at the beautiful scenery, but she didn''t know that he was looking at her.


    Yang Lan''er gave a thumbs up and praised: "You are all great, study hard with your husband, and watch the beautiful scenery with me in the future, and you can even write poems."


    "Mother, we will definitely work hard." Bao''er pursed her lips and said seriously.


    Yang Lan''er nodded, her eldest son was young and mature, and shecked a little innocence, s, a headache, a child should be like a child, lively and cheerful, asionally mischievous.


    "Okay, that''s the end of today''s walk, let''s go back and wash up, it will be inconvenient when it gets dark."


    Upstairs and downstairs lights and telephones, hum! Don''t think about it, light an oilmp honestly.


    Before going to bed, Yang Lan''er asked her silly roe deer.


    "Did Wang Qing send the list?"

 Chapter 197: Get carried away

    Chapter 197 Get carried away


    Before going to bed, Yang Lan''er asked her silly roe deer.


    "Did Wang Qing send the list?"


    Tan Anjun came out of the bathroom in obscene clothes, went to the table, picked up a piece of paper and handed it to her.


    Then he smiled and said, "He gave it to me before going to sleep. Shall we go to the county seat tomorrow?"


    Yang Lan''ery on the bed leaning on the pillow, browsed through it, handed him the paper, and said with a smile: "Well, see if there is anything else you want to add, we will buy it together tomorrow."


    Tan Anjun lifted the quilt andy on the bed leaning against his little wife, and said with a smile of enjoyment: "Let me take a look, what is missing in my house?"


    "Gairen''s family is indispensable every day. There are seven things to do in the morning, firewood, rice, oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar and tea. Ma''am, there is a huge difference between being married and not being married. Take a look at this pile of things. I think it''s better for ady to be in charge of the house. "


    Tan Anjun got a headache when he saw a piece of paper filled with densely written words.


    Yang Lan''er stared dumbfounded at the roe deer, seeing that he really didn''t like to take care of the chores in the inner house, so she didn''t say much, and took the paper with a smile: "I''m going to the county seat tomorrow, so go to bed early."


    "Ok,"


    Tan Anjuny down and pulled his little wife into his arms, and said with a slight smile, "Tomorrow we will all go to the county seat, I don''t feel at ease at home, so leave Xiaojiu to watch the house in the valley."


    In Tomorrow Valley, apart from Su Yongyuan, if there is no one of his own, he is a little worried about the children. After all, the others just signed the deed, and they have not been with them for a long time.


    "Well, okay, let''s go ande back tomorrow. In fact, my idea is not to bring it, so that we can do things more conveniently." Yang Lan''er thought that they had rings, and after thinking about this, she didn''t want to bring the oil bottle.


    Tan Anjun also realized at this time that they have a storage ring, so there is no need to take Xiaowu and the others there, as long as they pay attention when theye back, there will be no big problem. He hugged his little wife and kissed: "Okay, don''t let them follow."


    Yang Lan''er had a pink face, and said coquettishly: "Don''t hold it, it''s a little hot to let go of your hand."


    Tan Anjun clung even tighter when he heard the words, with a rippling smile on his face: "That won''t work, I won''t be able to sleep if I don''t hug you."


    Only a fool will let go when the warm, fragrant and nephrite jade is in his arms.


    Yang Lan''er didn''t know how to speak, stroked her hot cheeks, andughed softly: "Master, the husband and wife are lying in bed on such a dark and windy night, what do you think will happen to them?"


    Tan Anjun closed his eyes and remained silent, but his rough breathing betrayed him.


    Yang Lan''erughed softly, turned around and fell into his arms, slowly drew circles with her fingers on his chest, slowly pressed up his Adam''s apple, exhaled like a blue and said: "Mr. Tell you a joke."


    Tan Anjun was about to divert his attention, panting quickly and replied: "Well, tell me."


    Yang Lan''er pursed her lips and keptughing. She decided to tease him, cleared her throat, and said softly, "There is a man and a woman. The man is a schr. In order to show off his talents, on the wedding night, he opened the door. The bride''s hijab, seeing the bride''s eyebrows are picturesque, beautiful like a flower, I feel happy."


    Tan Anjun half closed his eyes and said, "And then?"


    Yang Lan''er smiled slyly: "Then, he issued an upper couplet. If the bride is right, it will be the bridal chamber. The upper couplet he issued is: New couple, new bed, new bedding, what would you do if your husband-inw?"


    "The bride and groom have a new bridal chamber, has the bride paire out yet?"


    "The bride is just a girl from an ordinary family. She didn''t know what to do. She was anxious and quick-witted, so she said:"


    Tan Anjun opened his eyes and looked at her.


    "Pfft! Haha..." Yang Lan''er looked at the twisted face of her silly roe deer, and copsed with a smile.


    Tan Anjun shook his head helplessly, and cursed with a smile: "You are all bored, sleep."


    "Master, why don''t you smile?"


    "Miss, do you think that you will enter the county seat tomorrow, so you don''t dare to work hard for your husband, um, let you be so presumptuous?"


    Uh! It seemed, probably, that she had gotten carried away!


    She closed her eyes: "Sleep!"

 Chapter 198: Is it spring sleep?

    Chapter 198 Is Spring Sleepiness


    The east is white, the morning mist in the valley is misty, and the morning breeze gently caresses the noodles.


    Yang Lan''er sat on the horseback, closed her eyes and took a deep breath of the slightly humid fresh air in the morning, and smiled at Xiao Wu: "Take care of the family, we will try our best toe back today."


    "No, Ma''am, don''t worry." Xiao Wu bowed and said, these things have already been exined to him, and he nced regretfully, why is he unwilling to take them to the county seat? It is said that good fortune is shared, and difficulties are shared?


    Tan Anjun looked at his young wife''s fresh face and sweet smile, and couldn''t help but slightly raised the corners of his lips. He got on his horse and pulled the stiff rope: "Lady, let''s go,"


    Xiao Wu immediately stepped aside, and waved his hand like Xiao Lian who had been abandoned: "Head, madam, please be careful,e back early, Xiao Wu will miss you."


    "Pfft, Mr. Xiang, your subordinate is really funny." Yang Lan''er squinted at the foolish roe deer and said with a smile.


    "Let''s go." Tan Anjun nced at Xiao Wu and said calmly.


    After finishing speaking, he lightly mped the horse''s belly and rushed forward first.


    Yang Laner looked at his back with a smile on his face, and said with a shallow smile: "Take a good look at the house, who will show that pitiful look? I will bring you candy when Ie back, be good!"


    Xiao Wu looked at the husband and wife who had gone away, how could Mrs. Stompfoot treat him like a child?


    Xiao Liu looked ahead, patted Xiao Wu on the back vigorously, and said mockingly: "Don''t look, people have run away, why are you standing here giggling? No, what good things did I tell you? You can''t help but be happy." ban?"


    Xiao Wu thumped the other party, andughed angrily: "Fuck you!"


    Hmph, I just don¡¯t want to tell you that Madam treats him better than you viins. Madam must see that he is more capable and outstanding.


    Xiao Liu was stunned: "Hey!..." I really want to crush you to death, you know?


    Xiao Wu snorted coldly, and stepped into the yard with his hands behind his back.


    Xiao Jiu just got out of the room at this time, yawned and squinted and asked, "Xiao Wu, are you and your wife leaving?"


    I thought I would follow to the county seat today, but in the end I said that I don¡¯t need them to follow me, I don¡¯t even need them to send me off, s! Why is this person always sleepless? Just woke up and fell asleep again, could it be... spring sleepiness? But has spring passed?


    Xiao Wu looked at his bear, nodded and said: "Well, the pink and green moths are just blooming, jade..."


    Xiao Jiu watched Xiao Wue into the room humming a ditty, shook his head and went to the well to wash.


    Xiao Liu approached the well, nced at his eyebrows and asked, "Xiao Jiu, why didn''t you let us follow this time? In the past, no matter where we went, we always followed like our shadows."


    Xiao Jiu wiped his face, stared at the back of his head and said: "How do I know what''s going on in his head, anyway, we can do what he tells us to do, it can''t be wrong, the husband and wife are walking together, you are caught in the middle, affecting their emotional exchange .¡±


    Xiao Liu nodded when he heard the words, and wiped his face carelessly.


    At breakfast, the children did not see the couple.


    "Sir, my parents, are you still awake?" Bao''er looked around and asked.


    "They went to y, sir, I don''t know very well." Su Yongyuan said lightly.


    He now stays with the children every day, and finds that his thinking has be childish. Where they go is none of his business. Why is he so upset when he sees that they went to the county without calling him?


    sighed: "I''ve been isted from the world for too long, and I miss the prosperity of the capital."


    Xiao Wu took a bite of the pancake and said iprehensibly, "What''s so good about the capital? I like to follow the lead and fight the enemy together."


    Su Yongyuan rolled his eyes at him, and said with a sneer: "I can''t tell you, a reckless man, talk to a chicken."

 Chapter 199: break in

    Chapter 199 Breaking into the door


    Yang Lan''er and Tan Anjun left Dachong Mountain and came to the foot of the mountain.


    "Master, let''s go all the way from the foot of the mountain, and don''t enter the vige." Yang Lan''er said first, she still doesn''t want the vigers to know that they live in the inner circle of Dachong Mountain, otherwise the vigers will ask to go in with them to find food, Do you agree or not?


    trouble! Yang Lan''er has always hated trouble.


    Tan Anjun also thought of this, so he nodded: "There is a small road behind our house, let''s go there."


    "it is good"


    Tan Anjun was leading the way with his horse, when the husband and wife passed the road behind the house.


    "Mydy, why do you think our chimney is smoking?"


    Yang Lan''er heard the words and looked up, and saw that there was smokeing out of her yard, and the two of them looked at each other: "Let''s go and see, should this horse be tied here first or lead over?"


    Tan Anjun raised his sword eyebrows, and said with a smile: "Now everything is up to me, let''s lead it."


    Yang Lan''er didn''t care, she just didn''t want to cause trouble, but she wasn''t afraid of trouble.


    The husband and wife came to the gate of their yard and saw that the gate was wide open, and the big lock on the gate was gone.


    Husband and wife look at each other.


    Yang Lan''er asked: "Do you have rtives?" Otherwise, who would dare to pick the lock of other people''s house without reason.


    Tan Anjun also shook his head with a puzzled look on his face.


    Seeing this, Yang Lan''er felt confident. She raised her feet and stepped in, and saw a thin middle-aged man washing his face in the yard.


    The skinny middle-aged man heard the footsteps, turned his head to see Yang Lanering in, and asked, "Who are you looking for?"


    Yang Laner stared at him: "Is this your house?"


    The middle-aged man frowned and said, "You are so strange, is this my yard or yours?"


    After hearing what he said, Yang Lan''erughed angrily.


    The woman who was cooking in the kitchen heard the voice, put down the firewood and came out. She saw a neatly dressed and beautifuldy standing in the courtyard. Ma''am, what are you doing at my house?"


    Due to the drought and disaster year, nine out of ten people outside are shriveled and out of shape. Most of the women in the vige, Yang Lan''er, can still be found from the memory of the original owner.


    Yang Lan''er seriously identified the woman in front of her, and said firmly, "You are Widow Lin."


    Widow Lin met the littledy in front of her, she actually knew herself, she restrained her smile and said vigntly: "You know me, who are you?"


    Haha, interesting!


    This Widow Lin actually lived in her own house with a wild man, even went into her own bedroom, and slept in her own bed. Just thinking about it, Yang Lan''er felt sick.


    She just recognized the middle-aged man in the yard. He is also an old bachelor in the vige, known as Tan Biaosan.


    His parents only gave birth to him as an only son, and he was spoiled and raised. His parents died unexpectedly when he was fourteen years old, leaving him alone. How could a person who had never done farm work support himself, so he slowly farmed It was sold out by him.


    These two dared to break into the door.


    Yang Lan''erughed angrily: "Who do you think I should be?"


    Widow Lin saw that the visitor was not kind, put her hands on her hips and cursed: "You littledy, you are funny,e into my house and ask me who you are? I don''t care who you are, so get out of here immediately!"


    "This is my yard, why should I get out? You should be the one to get out, right?" Yang Lan''er looked around to see if there was any stick avable.


    On the first day of the Lunar New Year, Feifei wishes everyone a happy new year! I wish book friends a lot of money in the Year of the Pig! Good luck!

 Chapter 200: amazed

    Chapter 200 Amazed


    Widow Lin caught a glimpse of Yang Lan''er looking for sticks everywhere, ran out of the courtyard gate with her thin legs, sat on the ground at the gate, patted her legs and howled loudly: "God, you still let people live, What kind of evil did I do? People sit at home, and the disasteres from the sky! Everyone,e and help me!"


    Since Yang Lan''er''s house is halfway up the mountain, Widow Lin is howling like this now, and the whole vige is rmed. The couple set off as soon as they vomited white, so now it''s breakfast time in the vige, and soon there are vigers in twos and threesing here Come here.


    Tan Anjun tied the horse under the jujube tree at the back of the yard, and turned to the gate of the front yard. He heard Widow Lin''s howling, and looked up and down at his little wife. He didn''t find her injured, and asked with a sigh of relief: " How is this going?"


    Yang Lan''er told him what happened.


    Tan Anjun nced back at his yard, with bulging veins on his forehead, and was about to move forward...


    Yang Lan''er grabbed him and shook her head. This kind of confrontation with women is still up to her, and she doesn''t have to fall into his identity.


    The vigers nced at Yang Lan''er and his wife, and pointed at Widow Lin who was sitting on the ground and howling.


    Widow Lin saw a lot of vigersing, so she howled even more vigorously: "Everyone,e and see, this is robbery, upation! Everyone,e and judge! It''s unreasonable!"


    "Yes, to be clear, do you mean that these two nobles robbed you, or upied you?"


    "Widow Lin, tell me clearly, what robbery and upation?"


    "Haha..., what a big joke. These two seem to be much richer than you. Why did they rob you? Let alone upying you, with your disheveled body, this How blind are you, son? That''s why you fell in love with your old cucumber skin." Wang sneered, the two of them never got along, and she would never let Widow Lin step on her foot.


    "Widow Lin, Tan Yisan can''t satisfy you, who do you want to hook up with?"


    "Ha ha¡­"


    Yang Laner''s face became darker the more she listened, and the more shameful she became.


    Tan Anjun almost spit out the overnight meal after hearing that.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you all gathered here?" The vige chief''s majestic scolding voice came.


    Everyone automatically gave way, the vige chief approached and stared at Widow Lin and scolded: "Lin, you are making trouble here again, what''s going on? You are full of food every day and you are making trouble."


    The vige head is very annoyed by Widow Lin and makes troubles all day long.


    Widow Lin watched everyone watching her jokes, and had been waiting for the vige chief to make decisions for her. When the vige chief asked, she immediately howled: "Vige chief, I was kicked out by my husband''s family, but you told me to let us live here. , you can¡¯t keep your words.¡±


    Everyone listened, and the crowd suddenly exploded.


    "No way, the vige chief asked people to live in. This can be Tan Anjun''s house. Although Mrs. Yang has gone now, who knows when she will be back."


    "Yes, yes, even the vige head has no right to dispose of other people''s real estate."


    "Impossible, how many words of Widow Lin''s words are true? When she was kicked out by her inw''s family, it didn''t mean that her inw''s family couldn''t tolerate her everywhere, and those who didn''t understand the facts would really believe her."


    "Hey, don''t tell me, this widow Lin is really willing to let go of the good life of Tan Laosan''s family, but she must live with Tan Biaosan, it''s amazing! I wait for mortals to figure it out."


    "Who knows,"


    Tan Anjun and his wife looked at the old vige chief in astonishment when they heard the words, but they kept silent, wanting to see what the vige chief had to say.


    The old vige chief was trembling with anger from Widow Lin, and he was so angry that he yelled loudly after a long time: "Mrs. Lin, shut up!"

 Chapter 201: Fair and beautiful

    Chapter 201 White and beautiful


    Widow Lin flinched, stood up, and yelled: "Vige Chief, Tan San and I had no ce to live at the beginning, but you always told us to let us do whatever we wanted, and Tan San and I finally found this yard. No one lives there, you can¡¯t drive us away now, or you won¡¯t give us a way to live.¡±


    "I let you figure it out. I didn''t tell you to take over other people''s houses. Why are you screaming here today?" The vige chief was so angry that the widow Lin wanted to ruin him. reputation?


    If it is true that he let Widow Lin seize other people''s properties, how will the vige see and believe him in the future, and how will he gain a foothold in the vige.


    Only then did Widow Lin think of the culprit, pointed at Yang Lan''er with a shriveled finger, and said sternly: "Vige chief, you have to decide for us, this **** is dressed up in fancy dress, wants to seduce Tan San, wants to upy us my yard. Aww..."


    Yang Lan''er kicked Widow Zhonglin''s wrist, even dared to point her finger at her, and dared to talk nonsense and nder her, so she had to bear her anger.


    Tan Anjun heard that widow Lin ndered his little wife for seducing that wretch, so he wanted to discount her. If his little wife didn''t stop him, this stinky widow would still be able to stand here and talk nonsense.


    The vige chief only noticed this handsome man and beautiful woman at this time, standing there indifferently and independent of the world. As for what Widow Lin said just now, he would not believe a word.


    "The two are..."


    Yang Lan''er stood aside and said nothing. In this era where men are superior to women, many things outside are still suitable for men toe forward.


    Tan Anjun took a step forward at this time, cupped his hands and said: "Uncle Vige Chief, An Jun boy has caused you trouble today, he came in a hurry this time, next time the boy wille to make amends."


    Everyone was stunned.


    The vige chief was amazed, looked at Tan Anjun carefully, and said in a trembling voice: "Boy Anjun, it''s really you. When did youe back?"


    The vigers are boiling. After five or six years of conscription, the vigers thought they would nevere back, but now they are standing in front of everyone. Can you not be surprised?


    "Don''t say it, it really looks a bit like it, it looks more dignified than before."


    "The longer he grows, the more handsome he is. Don''t tell me who I thought he was."


    "Now Mrs. Yang should enjoy the blessing."


    "Mr. Yang doesn''t know yet..."


    Tan Anjun smiled lightly: "It''s been a while since I came back, and I haven''t been back to the vige. Today I was going home to see how the house is. I never thought about it..."


    Everyone understoodter that it was nothing but Widow Lin who forcibly upied other people''s houses and beat them up.


    When Widow Lin heard that it was Tan Anjun, she shrank and stood aside, not daring to say anything.


    The vige chief stroked the sweat on his forehead and nodded: "Okay, okay,e back,e back... Oh, An Jun, have you found Mrs. Yang and the two children?"


    "That''s right, An Jun, Mrs. Yang gave birth to twin sons for you. You have to look for her carefully. It''s not easy for her to be a woman with two children in this cmity year." Another kind viger reminded road.


    Tan Anjun nodded, pulled the little wife next to him, and said with a smile to everyone: "I have found their mother and child, and I brought her back to look at the house today."


    Yang Laner smiled and greeted everyone: "Thank you for your concern today."


    Everyone was dumbfounded again, they thought that this beautiful woman was hired by Tan Anjun outsideter, how did the Yang family change so much.


    Some of the women in the crowd suddenly felt unbnced. This Yang was as hungry as they were before, but now he is white and beautiful.

 Chapter 202: mess around

    Chapter 202 Mess around


    However, it is hard for everyone to say much in front of the couple.


    The vige chief stroked his beard andughed loudly: "Okay, it''s good to find a wife and children."


    Tan Anjun nced at Widow Lin, who was about to withdraw slowly from the crowd, and said with a restrained smile, "Uncle Vige Chief, today my house..."


    The vige head blushed suddenly, and hated the widow Lin to the core. Why do you want to upy other people''s houses? He even wanted to beat him up.


    Looking at An Jun and his wife''s clothes, he knows that he is not doing badly now, and he feels a little guilty. He knew when Widow Lin moved in, and he thought it would be over by turning a blind eye. He didn''t expect the couple toe back. Now He thought it would not work with slime.


    Yang Lan''er looked at the vige chief''s old face with a smile like a chrysanthemum, and felt a little heartbroken, and couldn''t bear to look directly into his hot eyes.


    The vige head cleared his throat, and scolded: "Lin, Tan San, I restrict you to move out today, if not, I will bring someone to enforce it."


    Widow Lin heard this, and said anxiously: "The vige chief, this is not letting us live, where should we move today?"


    Yang Lan''er didn''t want to hear this anymore, who has time to spend a day with them here.


    Then he said sharply: "Widow Lin, don''t mess around here, the vige head is easy to talk, we don''t care where you live, I will move now, immediately, immediately, the wedding room of our husband and wife has been taken over by you couple Defiled, I feel disgusted even thinking about it at this moment."


    When Widow Lin sat on the ground, she habitually pped her thighs and howled: "God, you..."


    "Sir, since they don''t want to move, we are just going to the county seat today, so let''s report to the officials directly and sue Widow Lin for burry and adultery. Just during this time, the county magistrate posted a notice to severely punish robbery, robbery and murder." Wait for the crime."


    Yang Lan''er was so angry that sheughed back, she didn''t bother to chat with them, and cut the mess quickly, they still have to go to the county to do business today.


    Tan Anjun held his little wife''s hand, smiled lightly and said, "Okay, I don''t want to quarrel with him, so I''ll leave it to the county magistrate to make a decision."


    The vige head was anxious when he heard the words, and said with a ttering smile: "An Jun, there is no need to report this trivial matter to the county government, right?"


    If they report to the county government, their Shanghe vige will be famous, and he will also be med.


    Widow Lin and Tan San felt very guilty. In troubled times, heavy codes were used, and they could not escape death for any crime.


    Widow Lin was flustered: "Don''t, don''t tell us, we''ll move, we''ll move right away, no, move out right away."


    Yang Lan''er said contemptuously: "Then hurry up and ask me to invite you?"


    "Okay, move away immediately."


    Tan Anjun nodded lightly to the vige chief, and didn''t say much. The old man always wanted to make peace, how could he agree, he couldn''t p his little wife in the face.


    The vige chief also knew that what he did was too much this time. He should have stopped Widow Lin when she first moved in.


    "An Jun, you husband and wife go to my house to sit and have a rest?"


    Tan Anjun smiled and said: "Uncle Vige Chief, we have to go to the county to do something today, so we won''t bother you. We will definitely visit you next time in our spare time."


    "Okay, okay, go sit and sit when you have time." The vige chief stroked his beard and said with a smile.


    After Widow Lin and the others moved out, the vigers also dispersed because there was no excitement.


    Yang Lan''er and Tan Anjun inserted the gate of the yard with a branch, and they looked at each other and smiled helplessly.


    "Oh, let''s go, it took a lot of time."

 Chapter 203: quiet environment

    Chapter 203 Quiet Environment


    The couple led the horse and walked on the forest path at the foot of the mountain. The sun was shining on them, and the breeze was refreshing. The couple felt sweet and calm at this moment.


    Yang Lan''er smiled and said, "Did you think I was too unreasonable just now?"


    Tan Anjun walked over with the corners of his lips curled up slightly, nced at her, and said softly: "It''s because they are too much, my wife is just protecting our home, I like it."


    Yang Lan''er''s breathing stagnated, and her cheeks gradually turned red. Is this guy flirting again? Concealing the turmoil in my heart, I pursed my lips and smiled and said, "Master, do you know? I don''t want to throw away what belongs to me, whether it''s a person or an item. Don''t think about invading and snatching it."


    With a slight smile on his lips, Tan Anjun led the horse and walked beside him, seeming to be listening to her carefully.


    Yang Lan''er smiled meaningfully and said, "Master, do you understand?"


    "Understood, mydy, I am yours from the inside to the outside, from head to toe. I will never let others covet it. Don''t worry." Tan Anjun promised with a serious face and hastily.


    Yang Lan''er got a sore throat, squinted at his prudish face, like a frying pan, and nodded seriously: "Well, you''d better remember it for the rest of your life."


    "Hey! My wife."


    "Haha..., remember, or be careful of your little Yiyi." Yang Lan''er pretended to be vicious, gesticting with scissors, and warned.


    The bright smile on Tan Anjun''s face froze, and he suddenly felt the intimidation between the two groups. Looking at the dirt road in front of the vige, he said with a straight face: "It''s gettingte, let''s get on the horse and speed up."


    After finishing speaking, he got on the horse, lightly mped the horse''s belly, and ran to the front.


    "Okay, hehe...!" Finally, Yang Lan''er snickered and chased after him on horseback.


    The couple rushed to the county seat at the end of Chen Shi.


    The number of people entering the city this time is much more than before, and they are no longer dead nts, and the people have hope of living on their faces.


    Tan Anjun and his wife lined up to enter the city, and went directly to Guo Yaren''s yard. This time, the old woman who opened the door greeted them respectfully.


    This time, Tan Anjun and Yang Lan''er had just reached the entrance of the hall when Guo Yaren greeted them with a smile on his face: "Long time no see, how are you?"


    Of course, it must be a good time to visit his dental shop again. Thinking of this, Guo Yaren''s smile is a little more sincere.


    Tan Anjun nodded to him calmly: "Guo Yaren, I came to you today to ask if there is a small courtyard with a quieter environment?"


    Guo Yaren couldn''t help being overjoyed when he heard the words. After thinking for a while, he smiled and said, "A quieter yard must be surrounded by betterw and order. The east of the county is expensive and the west is rich. Where do you want to buy?"


    Chongxian people live in the way that the east is rich, the west is rich, the north is poor, and the south is humble. He will not introduce the boundary between the north and the south.


    Yang Lan''er stroked her chin and said, "At least enter the courtyard twice. The environment is quiet and the newer the house, the better. Do you think about whether there are courtyards in the east and west that meet this requirement?"


    She chooses the yard mainly because it is practical, and the price must be suitable, and the most important thing is to meet her own wishes.


    Guo Yaren found the brochure and looked through it, and said several courtyards that met their conditions, "There is one in Dongcheng District that is more suitable, and three in Xicheng District that meet your requirements, one of which has three courtyards, and the others are two courtyards. Enter the courtyard."

 Chapter 204: Heisha God

    Chapter 204 Heisha God


    The husband and wife looked at each other, Yang Laner smiled and said: "Then please Guo Yaren take us to see the third courtyard in the west district, you can also visit the second courtyard."


    "Okay, okay, wait a minute, I''ll go in and get the key and go together." Guo Yarenughed so hard that he couldn''t see his eyes, and depending on the situation today, he could make a big deal again.


    oops! This couple is really his God of Wealth.


    The three of them entered Xicheng District, passed a long bluestone alley, and stopped in front of a gate after turning a corner.


    Guo Yaren pointed to the ck gate and said with a smile: "This is a secondary courtyard with a good environment. Let''s go in and have a look first. What do you guys think?"


    Yang Lan''er nodded slightly, signaling him to open the door forward.


    The three of them entered the yard, and the first thing they saw was the paved bluestone road, with two rows of wing rooms on both sides, and the main courtyard in the middle.


    "There is a small garden on the right side of the backyard, and the stables on the left side. The house has been built for about five or six years, and the furniture is all new. Let''s take a look around." Guo Yaren took Tan Anjun and his wife to the whole yard. I walked around.


    Tan Anjun held his little wife''s catkin, looked around and said: "Well, I have a bottom line in my heart, let''s go to the Sanjin courtyard to have a look."


    Guo Yarenughed and said, "Okay, please, both of you."


    A group of people walked on the inner street with bluestone bs, looking at the green brick buildings with multiple floors at the front and back, Yang Lan''er really felt that she was walking on the ancient street now.


    After a quarter of an hour, Guo Yaren opened the big lock of the ck gate forward, and said with a smile: "This is the three-entry courtyard that we will see today, you twoe in."


    Yang Lan''er looked at the pattern painted on the gate very curiously.


    Tan Anjun nced at his young wife, the corners of his lips curled up slightly, and his eyes were filled with a smile: "The people who live in this area, although they have some money at home, are merchants after all. They can have many houses, but the gates are very small. You can¡¯t paint with other colors, it can only be ck, which is called the ck gate. Don¡¯t look at it as a whole, it should be painted with colorful door **** paintings, that is, Heisha God.¡±


    Yang Lan''er pointed to the pattern on the gate, and said with a smile, "This is Heisha God?"


    Tan Anjun nodded, and said in a gentle voice: "It is said in folklore that the God of Heisha is in charge of the door, and it is difficult for evil spirits to invade. The God of Heisha has be the door god."


    Yang Lan''er understood a little bit, nodded and smiled and said, "Whether our family can change from now on depends entirely on you, Mr. Xiang."


    Tan Anjun looked at his young wife''s bright face, and said with a foolish smile: "Okay."


    Yang Lan''er gave him a nk look, and her stupid roe deer was acting stupid again at this time, she thought for a while, tilting her head and squinting at him, they should be able to switch families now, right?


    As the ck gate slowly opened, the three of them stepped over the knee-high bluestone threshold, and their goal was the screen wall painted with the picture of pine and crane prolonging their lives. After passing through the hanging flower gate, they entered the front yard.


    Guo Yaren led the couple along the zigzagging verandah, passing through the vertical flower gate, and saw that the corridors in the courtyard were connected, dotted with rocks, and the garden was a bit sluggish after experiencing drought, with dried lotus leaves floating in the pool.


    Seeing Yang Lan''er staring at the water in the pond, Guo Yarenughed and said, "The pond has dried up due to drought, but it has been filled up again after two rains a few days ago. If you bought this yard, please Just clean it up."


    Yang Laner was very surprised that there were lotus roots in the pool. After Guo Yaren exined, she hurriedly suppressed her leaking emotions and said with a smile: "What is the price?"

 Chapter 205: peeping tom

    Chapter 205 Peeping Tom


    Guo Yaren walked and said: "The price is slightly higher than thest time you came here. After all, the drought has passed, but the business is once familiar with the second time, and Guo will not ask you for a high price. This three-entry courtyard is the lowest. It costs eight hundred and fifty taels¡ªthis is the real price, nothing less!"


    Guo Yaren saw the corners of Yang Lan''er''s mouth twitching, and hurriedly stated that he was afraid that the aunt would bargain, and he didn''t ask for a high price, and directly gave the lowest price.


    Yang Lan''er looked at Guo Yaren''s nervousness, and smiled sincerely: "Okay, let''s go with the price you said, as long as you sincerely do business with our husband and wife, my wife will be easy to get along with."


    The three stood in the lobby, Tan Anjun looked around with his hands behind his back, and nodded with his little wife.


    Yang Lan''er counted the silver bills, handed them to Guo Yaren, and said with a smile, "Go and help us toplete thend deed and house deed, and send it to this house at the end of noon, okay?"


    Guo Yaren took the bank note and said with a smile, "I will help you with it, Madam, don''t worry."


    Yang Lan''er took the key and added: "When youe over at noon, remember to bring our horse over."


    Guo Yaren followed behind and counted the bank notes, and staggered when he heard the words, auntie! That horse is a good horse, you and your wife are really not worried that I will be abducted?


    "Since we have told you to do it, we can trust your character."


    "Okay, I''ll bring you over with me when the timees."


    "Oh, and when youe over, bring a few women who can cook, needlework, and sweep." Tan Anjun added, his little wife is not dedicated to serving those little kids.


    "it is good."


    Yang Laner squinted at the silly roe deer, her eyes rolled, and she said coquettishly, "Is it appropriate to buy so many people at this time? Mr. Gong, we should keep a low profile."


    Tan Anjun''s heart was shaken by her autumnal eyes, with a smile on his lips, he pinched her cheek: "Don''t worry, everything is up to you."


    Coming out of the newly purchased Sanjin Mansion, the couple came to Zhanyanxuan again, the shopkeeper saw the two hurriedly running out from behind the counter, heughed and said, "You two are all well, pleasee inside quickly. "


    The couple were weed into the private room inside, the shopkeeper personally poured two cups of tea and put them on the table next to them, staring at them with burning eyes: "You two are here today..."


    Yang Lan''er felt as if she was being targeted by a wolf. Cough, she smiled slightly and said, "Shopkeeper, please take care of me. How much are these ten pearls worth?"


    After finishing speaking, he threw the purse on the table.


    The shopkeeper hurriedly caught it, opened the purse and said regretfully, "It''s only a dozen or so."


    "Ok"


    "These dozen or so pearls are rtively small,"


    Tan Anjun''s sharp eyes swept away.


    The shopkeeper felt a chill down his spine, wiped his forehead, and said with a smile, "But it''s bigger thanmon pearls. How about I pay two hundred and sixty taels?"


    Yang Lan''er saw the shopkeeper''s open eyes, so she nodded: "OK, deal."


    After the transaction between the two of them was over, the shopkeeper rubbed his hands and said with a smile: "If you two still have pearls to sell in the future, you must choose us at Zhanyanxuan."


    Yang Lan''er stood up and waved her hands: "No more, if you have any in the future, I won''t sell you."


    The shopkeeper chased the couple out of the private room, and asked anxiously, "Why?"


    Yang Lan''er walked to the door, suddenly turned around and said with a mischievous smile: "Because I don''t want to associate with voyeurs,"


    Then he stared behind the curtain, and said word by word: "Business¡ªalso¡ªno¡ªOK."


    The curtain was lifted, and Sheng Shimeiyan gritted her teeth and pointed at her: "You, you..."

 Chapter 206: purchase limit

    Chapter 206 Purchase Restriction


    Yang Lan''er gave him a contemptuous look, stretched out her small hand to give him a middle finger, turned her head and said softly with a smile: "Master, let''s go!"


    Tan Anjun caught a glimpse of his little wife''s naughty scene out of the corner of his eye, and said with a doting smile, "Okay."


    Sheng Shimeiyan was so angry that one Buddha ascended to heaven, and the other two smoked, staring angrily at the door curtain, and jumped up: "What does her gesture mean?"


    Both the shopkeeper and the waiter shook their heads, hey, don''t ask me, I don''t know either.


    Shengshi Meiyan was so angry that the veins on her forehead were bulging, he could see clearly that it was contempt, contempt! The smelly woman despised him.


    Soldiers can be killed but not humiliated! Smelly woman, you wait for me!


    ¡­


    "Ha ha¡­"


    Tan Anjun looked at his little wife who was shaking his arm withughter, and said with a helpless smile: "Okay, don''tugh, you shouldughter."


    Yang Lan''er stopped smiling, and pressed the corners of her eyes: "Master, you didn''t notice the young master''s face at that time, the smell is so bad that it can faint people in several streets."


    Tan Anjun squeezed her tenderness, and said with a smile: "Why do you always have trouble with him, only two times when we meet, he is so angry that he jumps?"


    He wondered why the little wife couldn''t get along with that flirtatious man alone?


    "I just can''t understand how he looks more enchanting than a woman." Yang Lan''er curled her lips, the reason is simply envy and jealousy!


    Well, he also thinks a man looks too enchanting, yes! It is enchanting!


    "Oh," Tan Anjun nced at her, and said with an evil smile, "In fact, thedy is also very attractive."


    "Uh! The husband is not bad, if you don''t show off, I''m not one-tenth as good as you." Yang Lan''er stroked the hair behind her ears, her eyes swept across his body with too obvious meaning, and she deliberately paused at the waist.


    Tan Anjun coughed, his face turned ck and red, and he took her hand: "It''s gettingte, let''s go to the clothing store."


    "Ok"


    The couple moved to a clothing store and bought dozens of sets of men''s shirts, and bought a lot of cloth of various colors, and asked the store to deliver them to Sanjin courtyard at the end of noon.


    Arriving at the grain store, due to the drought, each person was limited to purchase ten catties, and their household allowance only bought forty catties of coarse grains. The two looked at each other and shook their heads helplessly.


    Yang Lan''er really wanted to get food out of the space, but there was no excuse, so let''s think about it and think about itter.


    When passing by the Xi Inn, Yang Lan''er went in and chatted with the shopkeeper Qian for a while, and then walked out.


    Tan Anjun asked suspiciously: "Lady, what are you talking about with Shopkeeper Qian?" He was still mysterious.


    Yang Lan''er pulled him over with a smile on her face, leaned close to his ear and whispered: "I asked him to find us in the woods outside the city at Weishi, don''t we still have a batch of wolf meat?"


    Tan Anjun nodded to show that he understood.


    After buying everything ording to the list, the two went back to the courtyard and washed up briefly.


    "Mydy, is the Gastrodia ta we dugst time sold?" Tan Anjun asked as he brought out their lunch from the ring.


    Yang Lan''er sat at the table and put some vegetables into his bowl, shook her head and said with a smile: "No hurry, we don''t need this little money now, next time we have a chance to go to the county or the capital to sell it, we will definitely be able to sell it A good price."


    Tan Anjun nodded when he heard the words, indeed.


    After the couple finished their lunch, not long after, the deliverers brought the goods over one after another. After receiving the goods, Guo Yaren came with several women and girls.


    "Guo Yaren, why did you bring the little girl here?" Yang Lan''er raised her head and asked, didn''t they say they wanted to buy the little girl? Watching two of them still nce at her silly roe deer from time to time, what is this trying to do?

 Chapter 207: buy slaves

    Chapter 207 Buying a servant


    Guo Yarenughed and said: "Madam, I am thinking of you. You always have someone to wait on you if you have nothing to do. You can do everything yourself, right?"


    Yang Lan''er''s face turned dark, she hates others making their own decisions, especially being her master, she is very annoying!


    Tan Anjun nced at his little wife, and let the woman standing at the doore in.


    "Didn''t the master tell you toe in,e in." Guo Yaren caught a glimpse of Yang Lan''er''s ck face, so he wisely shut up and didn''t mention it.


    Yang Lan''er looked at the six women who came in. They were about twenty-five to forty years old. They were neatly dressed, of different heights, their hair wasbed meticulously, their heads were lowered, and they stood side by side without looking sideways. In the middle of the lobby.


    Yang Lan''er got up and walked in front of them, and asked them to stretch out their hands, and found that except for one of them, the others were very clean. The thin calluses on the palms indicated that they usually worked hard, and the women who had not trimmed their nails were removed.


    Yang Lan''er sat back on the chair, took a sip of space well water, stared at them and said, "What do you all know?"


    The first woman replied: "The servants are good at cooking, and these servants can clean the house."


    The second woman took a step forward and said, "This servant knows how to cook, and is especially good at making soup."


    Yang Lan''er nodded, signaling for the next one.


    "The servant girl is good at cooking and sewing."


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    The craftsmanship of these women is not bad, it can be seen that Guo Yaren picked them seriously.


    Yang Lan''er had to choose from among them. She didn''t know how to choose. What did she want to do?


    Turning to look at her silly roe deer, he smiled and said, "Sir, who do you think you should choose?"


    Tan Anjunughed silently, rubbed his little wife''s head, pointed to another woman and said, "Get rid of her, let the other four buy it."


    Yang Lan''er looked at the woman who was finally eliminated, and saw that her face was pale, with an unbelievable expression on her face, and her eyes flickered.


    snort! From this point of view, it is clear that he is not an honest person.


    "Well, then let''s make these four people, or Xianggong''s sharp eyes and prating insight."


    Tan Anjun pinched her cheek and smiled: "Mydy doesn''t give in too much, but sometimes we stand in different positions, so we look at things from different angles, and the result will be unexpected gains."


    The little wife looks at these women from the standpoint of a woman, while he observes these women from the standpoint of a man, so he was lucky enough to find this ck sheep.


    Guo Yaren scratched his head and said with a smile: "Madam, do you want to choose a few?"


    "No need." She likes to be quiet, if there is a maid chattering by her side, she doesn''t know if she can''t help but shoot to death.


    Tan Anjunforted her, and said with a smile: "Why don''t you choose one to wait by your side, get used to it slowly, and if you don''t like hanging around, then don''t let them enter our room."


    He thinks that in the future, the little wife will always have a maid by her side, and buying it in the future is not as good as buying it now, and buying it back at this time can slowly cultivate her into a confidant.


    In the end, she couldn''t beat her family''s silly roe deer, so she chose two honest and handsome maids.


    "Okay, you can apany Guo Yaren to the county government office toplete the formalities, and get the reissued grain by the government office." After finishing speaking, Yang Lan''er took out a stack of body deeds and handed them over to him. These belonged to Zeng Qingsheng and others , and take it to the Yamen to exchange for a red deed.


    "Well, you have a good rest at home and wait for me toe back."


    Yang Lan''er said coquettishly: "Go quickly, I''ll go to the seed shop to see if I can buy seeds."

 Chapter 208: aggrieved

    Chapter 208 Aggrieved


    Tan Anjun stepped through the hanging flower gate, and saw Yang Lan''er instructing the four women and two maids who bought today.


    "Do you hear clearly? If you know, go down." Yang Lan''er waved them back to do their own business.


    Tan Anjun approached and took his little wife into his arms, kissed her forehead, and asked, "Lan''er, what were you telling her just now?"


    Seeing the sweat on his face, Yang Lan''er took out the handkerchief on her body, wiped it gently for him, and said distressedly: "I arranged for them to clean this house inside and out, and gave them a few taels of silver to let them clean it. They cook for themselves."


    Tan Anjun just asked casually just now, not to know the daily schedule of his little wife, so he didn''t care about the faint: "Oh"


    Yang Lan''er saw that the handkerchief was wet with sweat, so she carefully folded it up, ready to wash it after going back, and asked softly, "Sir, have youpleted the formalities?"


    "It''s done, you can put it away." Tan Anjun took out a stack ofnd deeds and house deeds of this courtyard from his sleeve pocket, and stuffed them all into his little wife.


    "Okay, is there anything else you need? Let''s go back if there is nothing wrong." Yang Lan''er put all the stack of papers into the space, and smiled leisurely.


    Tan Anjun took his little wife into the lobby, and the maid hurriedly brought a ss of water and put it on the table.


    "If you have nothing to do, let''s take a rest first. The sun may be a little bit hot when we are on the road. I don''t know if it will tan my skin." Yang Lan''er muttered.


    "Why don''t we set off soon after the sun goes down?"


    Yang Lan''er shook her head and said with a coquettish smile, "No, it''s not safe to go into the mountains at night."


    She was justining to him and acting coquettishly. To get a response from her silly roe deer, her heart was already bubbling beautifully.


    Tan Anjun took a look at his young wife''s fair and jade-like face, his heart was slightly sweet, he pursed his lips and smiled and suggested: "Then when we pass by the tailor shop on our return journey, how about we go in and buy a veiled hat?"


    You can have this, Yang Laner nodded immediately: "OK."


    Fu remembered something again, so he teased and said, "Sir, let''s buy twoter, one for each of us."


    Tan Anjun was choking on drinking water and coughing, blushing and waving his hands, he said with a thankful and insensitive expression: "Madam, please let me go, my husband is really not afraid of the sun, it''s fine if you get tanned."


    "But I don''t want my husband to let other goblins peep at your beauty. At that time, I will feel sore and feel very ufortable." Yang Lan''er affectionately held the arm of the silly roe deer, and said coquettishly.


    Tan Anjun froze for a moment, lowered his eyes and stared at the white catkin of his little wife, who was climbing on his body at the moment, raised his head and looked out, the sun rose normally today, could it be that the way he entered the door was wrong? The little wife is too abnormal.


    Any abnormality is a demon!


    If Yang Lan''er knew that if she acted like a baby on a whim, she would be judged by the silly roe deer to be a monster, would she vomit three liters of blood in anger?


    "Mydy, I''ve rested, let''s go."


    Tan Anjun felt that it was better to go back quickly. Even if thedy wanted something from him, he had to be mentally prepared. His body was still very strong.


    "Okay," Yang Lan''er responded happily.


    The couple led the horse, greeted the maids in the house, and went out.


    Finally, under Yang Laner''s insistence, Tan Anjun had no choice but to put on the veil hat aggrieved.


    Yang Lan''er raised the corners of her lips, revealing her good mood at this time.


    Tan Anjun looked at his little wife with a rippling smile on his face, his heart was filled with embarrassment, and he begged softly: "Mydy, you have a poor husband, can you stopughing?"

 Chapter 209: despise

    Chapter 209 Contempt


    Yang Lan''er smiled innocently: "Don''t all heroes with strong martial arts like to wear a veiled hat to pretend to be advanced?"


    "It''s ridiculous! It''s all nonsense, mydy, and the script is not credible." Tan Anjun said with a sullen face, pursing his lips.


    Yang Lan''er looked at him deted, and covered her mouth tough.


    Tan Anjun listened to his little wife''s silver bell-likeughter, his tense cheeks couldn''t help but rx a little, and he let out a sigh of relief: "Let''s go."


    Because there was no need to line up to go out of the city, the two led the horse and quickly left the city gate. After a certain distance from the city gate, Tan Anjun smiled and said, "Lady, get on the horse."


    The surrounding people habitually avoided the two of them when they saw the two of them leading the horses. They, ordinary people like them, could not afford to mess with dignitaries, dignitaries and wealthy families.


    "Stop, don''t run! Running again will break your legs."


    "Don''t run, little **** told you not to run, didn''t you hear what Grandpa said, did you let Grandpa catch you and make you look good!"


    The couple looked to the side, and saw several big men running towards this side chasing a little girl.


    Yang Lan''er raised her eyebrows, with interest in her eyes.


    The little girl ran to the couple staggeringly, knelt down with a plop, panting heavily, and asked Tan Anjun for help: "My lord, my lord, please save...save my family."


    Looking back at the big men who were chasing after him, he looked up at the tall and handsome man in front of him with teary eyes, and begged: "My lord, please be kind enough to save my family, I will be beaten to death if I am caught back, sir! "


    Several big men ran over and stopped two steps away. Without waiting to catch their breath, they said angrily: "Run, why don''t you run? Damn, I almost died of exhaustion."


    "Boss, don''t tremble with her, take her back first and then talk about other things." Another big man said viciously.


    "This little bitch''s skin is itchy, grab it back and rub her skin!"


    The little girl trembled in fright, and tremblingly said: "Don''t, don''t catch me, I don''t know... you, I won''t go back with you, you group of... animals!"


    "Master..."


    "Young master, we advise you not to worry about it, this **** is one of us." Another burly man warned.


    Such contemptuous contempt, even a rich young master would not be able to bear it.


    "My lord...please save me" Seeing that the handsome man remained silent, the little girl pleaded again.


    "Master, please, help me..."


    Yang Lan''er has been standing by the side without saying a word. She looked at the little girl kneeling on the dirt floor, wearing coarse clothes, with a fair and delicate face, red phoenix eyes, upturned nose and small lips, a weak figure, and a delicate and pleasant appearance.


    Yang Lan''er rubbed her chin, what would she do if she bought it back?


    Do farm work?


    ncing at the little girl''s thin body, she shook her head.


    Serving her as a servant girl?


    ncing at the little girl''s white and tender hands, she shook her head again.


    Being the bed warming maid of her silly roe deer?


    After looking at the little girl''s posture, she barely passed the test.


    But..., would her silly roe deer be willing?


    First of all, she couldn''t pass this test, so she shook her head again.


    So, Yang Lan''er curled her lips, why did such a womane here? Useless!


    There were so many thoughts in her mind, but it was only a moment.


    Another big man spat and cursed: "Little bitch, shameless, brothers drag her away!"


    After finishing speaking, he arched his hands and said, "I hope the young master will pretend that he didn''t see it, and forget itter."


    Tan Anjun nced at them contemptuously, and said coldly, "Do I know you?"


    Feifei wishes everyone a happy new year!


    I wish book lovers: Happy Chinese New Year! May all go well with you!


    Rmended by the editor-in-chief on the homepage of this book today, Feifei asks for a rmendation ticket~asks for collection~asks for five-star rmendation~asks for a reward~asks for more check-ins~asks for chapter reviews~asks for book reviews~~asks for various kinds~


    Thank you book friends for your continued support of Feifei~ Meme~

 Chapter 210: watch a big show

    Chapter 210 Watching a big show


    Tan Anjun nced at them contemptuously, and said coldly, "Do I know you?"


    "Huh?" The big man was stunned when he heard the words, scratched his head and couldn''t help saying: "I don''t know."


    "That means you are sick!" Tan Anjun nced at them and said contemptuously.


    "In my opinion, he is seriously ill!" Yang Lan made up his mind.


    The burly man came over and said arrogantly: "Master, why are you swearing at people! Are you looking for faults?"


    "I think it''s you who are picking on me!" Tan Anjun said coldly, his heart was filled with annoyance, and he finally found an outlet for his aggrieved feelings.


    Yang Lan''er flinched with guilt, and stood behind him, covering her mouth and grinning.


    Being stared at by Tan Anjun''s fierce eyes, the burly man felt as if he had fallen into an ice cave, and he stood therepletely stiff.


    Another big man rolled up his sleeves, cursing: "Don''t worry about it! I''m going to beat you today until you don''t even know your parents!"


    "Bang!" The big man rushed over, and was kicked by Tan Anjun before he got close, and hit the muddy ground in the distance with a bang.


    The bodies of the other big men who rushed up froze, looking at me and looking at you, and then they all turned to the burly man, what should we do?


    The burly man nced at his brother, moved his body stiffly, and made a bow: "Young master, do you really want to take care of this thing today? Are you an enemy of us?"


    Tan Anjun didn''t even give them a look, he took his little wife''s hand and was about to lead the horse away.


    The burly man: "..."


    How dare he ignore them, his brother Biao is quite a prominent figure in Chong County.


    "Gong..." Seeing this, the little girl hurriedly got up from the ground and followed the couple step by step.


    Yang Lan''er turned her head quickly, stared at the little girl who was following them, nced at her eyebrows and said displeasedly: "Why are you following us?"


    The little girl was at a loss for what to do, burst into tears, and sobbed: "I...I, my lord..."


    Damn it! Speak well and speak well! What do you want to do looking at her silly roe deer?


    Yang Lan''er couldn''t bear to look directly at her, so she smiled at the big men and said, "Oh, please take this big show back, re-arrange and y a big show again, oh, I suggest that next time you cane to sell your body to bury your father or y a big y." Don¡¯t force yourself to **** the girl from the people!¡±


    Tan Anjun embraced his little wife and nodded her nose, saying dotingly: "Let''s go, don''t waste your time with them."


    Yang Lan''er looked at them and snorted coldly, looked up at her silly roe deer and said with a smile: "Oh, I''m doing it so that I can see such a big show again when Ie to the county next time. There are free big shows to watch, what are you doing?" Why don''t you watch it?"


    "Naughty."


    Little girl: "..." Looking at the backs of the couple, why is the young master so cruel.


    Big fellows: "..."


    The melon-eating audience gathered around to watch a big show, and it would be nice to have a free funeral for the father next time!


    Tan Anjun and the two came to the woods in the outskirts of the appointment, and it was two quarters of an hour before the appointment time.


    "Master, that little girl is really good-looking, why don''t you feel sorry for her?" Yang Lan''er nced at him secretly and said, stretching her neck to check around, but no one was found.


    Tan Anjun pricked up his ears to listen for a moment, and seeing no one around, he took out all the wolf meat from the ring, then leaned over to his little wife, pinched her cheek, and said with a helpless smile: "Because I don''t want my wife to be jealous. The altar is overturned."


    Yang Lan''er rushed over, hung on his neck, kissed his chin, and said with a smile: "Thank you, Mr., for always thinking of me, and taking care of my emotions with scruples."


    She really didn''t expect that when her silly roe deer was still so careful, she should be praised for doing the right thing.

 Chapter 211: Asking around

    Chapter 211 Asking questions from east to west


    She really didn''t expect that when her silly roe deer was still so careful, she should be praised for doing the right thing.


    Tan Anjun only felt joy in his heart, and his mood rose inexplicably, so he moved closer, rubbed the tip of her nose, and asked with a chuckle: "Madam, I don''t know what kind of person this shopkeeper is?"


    For the businessman who associates with his concubine, he is really worried about this person''s character. He feels that his concubine is simple-minded and rarely interacts with outsiders. As a husband, he must take care of this for her.


    Yang Lan''er leaned in his arms and looked up at the tree crown above her head, cast a reproachful nce at him, and said with a smile: "I''ve only met him a few times, I don''t know exactly what his character is, besides, it''s just business I''ve been with him a few times, why should I care if his character is good or not? His character is worrying and he won''t be in contact next time."


    Tan Anjun rubbed her hair and said with a smile: "Mydy is right, you just need to know what a husband is."


    What are other men doing with so much effort?


    "Hehe, you..., I don''t understand either. Generally speaking, I don''t understand men, Mrs. Ben." Yang Lan''er''s eyes were filled with a narrow smile. Men are tooplicated creatures, and she hasn''t understood them yet. Thinking about spending time thinking about it.


    "Lady" Tan Anjun yelled resentfully and aggrievedly.


    Hehe, looking at the look in this man''s eyes, if you don''t know, you may think that it is a resentful woman, so men in the world are tooplicated, suddenly your ears perked up, and you lightly reprimanded: "Okay, this is the end, someone is here gone."


    Tan Anjun listened intently, clicked his tongue twice, and let go of his little wife regretfully.


    Yang Lan''er couldn''tugh or cry at his reaction, and gave him a shy look.


    Tan Anjun: "..."


    From a distance, I saw the treasurer Qian leading people here, Yang Lan''er waved to them, and muttered: "I didn''t expect them to be quite punctual."


    When he came to the front, the treasurer Qian stared at the most eye-catching pile of wolf meat, secretly delighted in his heart, and hurriedly bowed and said: "Brother Laotan misses Qian, and he is the first one to think of me when he has such a business. Qian is grateful." Endless."


    Tan Anjun looked at him coldly, then nodded: "Let''s say it."


    Shopkeeper Qian smiled and said: "Yes, yes, I am so happy, I have forgotten the business, it is time to fight."


    After all, he really patted his forehead a few times.


    Yang Lan''er: "..." The shot became popr, do you need to shoot it so hard?


    Treasurer Qian beckoned for the few people he had brought toe over and weigh the meat. It was already half an hour after the work was over.


    "Brother Tan, Sister Yang, this is the bank note, please keep it."


    Tan Anjun stared at the bank note in front of him, and motioned to his little wife.


    Yang Lan''er looked at her family''s silly and arrogant appearance, and took the silver ticket over with a funny face, "Thank you, I''ve troubled the shopkeeper toe here today."


    Shopkeeper Qian quickly waved his hands, narrowed his eyes and said with a smile: "Don''t bother, don''t bother, Sister Yang, you wolves..."


    Tan Anjun snorted coldly: "Does Shopkeeper Qian like to ask so many questions?"


    Shopkeeper Qian''s smile froze, he wiped the sweat from his forehead, and said disgruntledly, "It was Qian who overstepped the limit. It''s a sin, a sin."


    Yang Lan''er just smiled and didn''t say a word. Shopkeeper Qian felt that his character was pretty good when we got along with each other the first two times, but today he was too much. He should know better than anyone else what should be asked and what should not be asked in business. It was tacit.


    Tan Anjun didn''t want to say more, and said coldly: "No problem, since the handover is clear, let''s take a step first and leave."


    After the couple walked away, Shopkeeper Qian shouted unhappily: "Hurry up, and return to the city as soon as possible after moving."


    "Shopkeeper, who are these two? You must have encountered a pack of wolves when you beat so many wolves. Tsk tsk, wolves are not afraid, you must be a master." A staff member kept nagging.


    Seek from east to west, all kinds of requests: ticket ~ rmendation ~ collection ~ reward ~ five-star rmendation ~ chapter review ~

 Chapter 212: Looking forward to the rest of my life

    Chapter 212 Looking forward to the rest of my life


    Shopkeeper Qian pped the back of the head with his palm, and scolded: "Why don''t you hurry up and move, have you been dawdling without eating?"


    "Ouch, please lighten the shopkeeper, isn''t this moving?"


    Shopkeeper Qian squeezed his jaw, thinking to himself, based on his many years of experience in seeing people, Brother Tan must have blood on his hands. He was just a little suspicious before...


    Now?


    Treasurer Qian looked at the pile of wolf meat, and became more and more certain in his heart that the husband and wife must be bandits who took over the mountains and became kings. How could they kill so many wolves with just the two of them.


    The three big men who came togetherst time seemed to have been stained with blood fiercely. Arge group of men surrounded and strangled a pack of wolves, and then the couple came to sell them. Thinking about the pile of wolf meat in front of them, it makes sense.


    It turned out to be a big family of bandits!


    Back to the official road.


    "Lady, this person should not be close friends!"


    "Well, I see." Yang Lan''er nodded obediently.


    On the way back, the couple hurried all the way, and when they were about to enter the canyon where they met banditsst time, Yang Lan''er joked: "Master,st time we passed here and met bandits, do you think we will encounter bandits again when we pass this time? Or something else?"


    Tan Anjun nced sideways at his little wife, who was walking head-to-head with him. His bright smile was as bright as a peach blossom, and his eyes were as tender as autumn water. Like a stone, the water rippled slightly, unable to calm it down for a long time.


    Seeing her silly roe deer staring at her so obsessively, Yang Lan''er made her heart beat like a beating drum, her peach face turned crimson, and said with a smile: "Fool, why are you looking at me like this? Pay attention to the road ahead. Be careful not to hit me." Tree!"


    Tan Anjun stared at his little wife''s noodles, she was so beautiful, she was so seductive, and he said with a silly smile: "There are three thousand times in the world, and I have three loves: the sun, the moon and Qing, the sun is the morning, the moon is the evening, and the Qing is the morning and evening. .¡±


    Yang Laner stared at her silly roe deer dumbfounded. She thought her silly roe deer was an idiot, but she never thought that the silly roe deer would be a master of seduction in seconds. Could it be that the world is changing too fast and she can''t keep up with the rhythm?


    The two Mr. Ma snorted, Brown Horse: Ouch! Brother Ma, have you lost your teeth?


    The white horse''s eyes widened: Brother Ma, these two are flirting with each other, my teeth are almost falling out.


    The brown horse''s neck shook from side to side: There is nothing we can do with these two, let''s take our time.


    Tan Anjun caught a glimpse of his little wife''s cute and silly look, his eyes sparkled, the corners of his lips curled up slightly, and he stretched out his knuckle fingers to pinch her cheeks, he didn''t expect his little wife to be so careless, He smiled lightly and said, "Ma''am, you''re back to your senses."


    Yang Lan''er held the big hand of her family''s silly roe deer with her backhand, her eyes were bright and dazzling, she looked into his eyes seriously, and smiled: "Your eyes are deeply affectionate, hold your hands for a lifetime, and burn them once, and you are also my old friend."


    Tan Anjun''s heart fluttered, and he held his little wife''s catkin tightly, and the two of them stared at each other, with inexplicable affection revealed in their deep eyes.


    Two Mr. Ma. Brown Horse: Oops! Brother Ma, don''t get so close, it''s too crowded!


    Bai Ma: Brother Ma, do you think I think that there is no hope for Ma Sheng, the two of them eat grass! Do not eat dog food! !


    Tan Anjun''s eyes were full of smiles, and he said in a gentle voice, "Yi will definitely live up to Qing in this life, and Qing is the only one."


    Yang Lan''er seemed to drink honey, nodded and said: "Life is long, we will spend the rest of our lives to witness the oath at this time, Yi, I am looking forward to it."


    Clutching his chest, I hope you won''t let me down.


    "I am also looking forward to it."

 Chapter 213: too kind

    Chapter 213 Too kind


    The couple rode their horses and started jogging.


    After half an hour in the canyon, Yang Lan''er couldn''t stopughing, and said: "Master, I shouldn''t meet bandits today."


    Tan Anjun nced at her, andughed from his chest. It was deep and melodious, with a bit of charm, and he said happily, "My stupid woman, how can there be so many bandits in the world?"


    Yang Lan''er red at the silly roe deer when she heard the words, and her skin tightened again. She is so beautiful, it''s unreasonable for a smart beauty to call her a stupid woman!


    "Sir, can you tell me something interesting about your stay in the military camp?"


    "The barracks is extremely boring, there is nothing to say."


    Tan Anjunyao thinks that when he first arrived at the border, he was unustomed to various conditions, and he lost more than a dozen catties in a month. Then, there were major battles, he was injured, healed, and went to battle again. Repeatedly, it was too much. Bloody is not suitable to say and listen to the little wife.


    Yang Lan''er looked at the continuous mountains in the distance, and said with a smile: "Is the border environment the same as ours?"


    "How could it be the same? There are many desert grasnds on the border, where thend is sparsely popted, and sometimes you can''t see any human habitation after walking for a few days."


    "yes?"


    "Well, it''s still very cold in winter." Tan Anjun shook his stiff rope, nced at his little wife, and said guiltily: "In the past few years, I never thought that you would conceive a child, and I thought that the Yue family would take good care of you. The transportation at the border is inconvenient, so I seldom write letters, Lan''er, have you ever med me?"


    Yang Lan''er nced at someone who was tense, pursed her lips and said with emotion: "You haven''t returned for many years,..."


    "someone ising!"


    Yang Lan''er heard the yelling, looked forward, and saw two carriages parked at the corner ahead, and several impatient servants and maids stood beside them.


    ncing with Tan Anjun, the two of them rode to the front, and saw several servants and servant girls surrounding a kind-hearted old woman about fifty years old. The old woman frowned slightly and covered her chest, looking at her slightly opened mouth. , seems to be out of breath.


    Yang Lan''er nced at the wall of people forming a circle, nced at the center of her eyebrows, and said displeasedly: "You don''t want her to be busy, everyone should disperse, don''t you see that she is out of breath?"


    The servants scattered a little after hearing the words. Two maids helped to support the old woman, and stroked her chest to help her breathe. The other two maids were beside her, calling the old woman continuously.


    "Shut up! Be quiet!"


    Everyone except Tan Anjun looked at Yang Lan''er in astonishment, wondering what she was doing?


    Yang Lan''er can''t control so much now, she saw that the old woman''s face was slowly turning blue, and she would be in danger if she didn''t treat her in time.


    "What do you want to do?" The handsome girl in Tsing Yi next to her scolded, and the other girl blocked Yang Lan''er''s hand.


    Yang Lan''er straightened up, waved her sleeves, and said coldly: "Madam, I originally wanted to show kindness and treat this olddy. Since you don''t need it, forget it. It''s a waste of my feelings and my precious time. !Humph!"


    Tan Anjun rubbed his little wife''s head, took her little hand, and said dotingly: "Let''s go, don''t worry about things, the sons are waiting for us at home."


    The little wife kindly helped them with diagnosis and treatment, but she dared to despise his stupid mother-inw, s! His stupid mother-inw is still too kind.


    "Okay, let''s go." Yang Lan''er''s eyes immediately filled with a smile, and she took the stiff rope from his hand.


    "etc"


    Another maidservant in green clothes rushed over and blocked Yang Lan''er''s way.

 Chapter 214: rescue

    Chapter 214 Treatment


    Another maidservant in green clothes rushed over and blocked Yang Lan''er''s way.


    hurriedly said: "Madam, the ves have offended you just now, are you a doctor? You have a way to heal our olddy, right? The maid is here to ask you to save our olddy."


    The green-clothed maid was full of resentment, Qing Yun had always relied on her mother being an old man beside the olddy, and was often arrogant and rude to outsiders and the little maids, but who would kick it on the iron te?


    If something happens to the olddy this time, all their followers will die, and if she offends someone, don''t implicate them all.


    "Madam, I beg you to help me, servant girl. I will remember this in my heart, and I will repay today''s help when I have the opportunity in the future." After finishing speaking, the maidservant in green knelt down.


    "Get up quickly and pour a bowl of warm water." Yang Lan''er knew that if she refused to save her today, and the old woman had an ident, the family would definitely find out about their family''s situation afterwards. She didn''t want to provoke others innocently bear grudges.


    Besides, she''s not stupid, why didn''t she ept the favor that came to her door for nothing.


    "Oh, good, good." The green-clothed maid hurriedly got up and got into the carriage to pour water, fearing that something would happen to the olddy in the next second.


    Yang Lan''er took the pulse and checked the condition of the olddy. It is estimated that if there is no treatment, she will almost die.


    It is also her blessing that the olddy has such a loyal person by her side, and her life should not end here.


    "The water is here, madam, the water is here." The maid in green said eagerly.


    "Miss Luwu, can you really trust thisdy?" The servant next to her was also very anxious.


    Yang Lan''er took out a small porcin bottle from the space using the cover of her sleeve pocket, poured out a pill, and motioned to help the olddy up.


    The maid in Tsing Yi wanted to raise her hand to stop her: "Lvwu, you want to harm..."


    Yang Lan''er saw that the olddy would be really dangerous if she didn''t save her, and said impatiently: "If you don''t save her, the olddy will really die."


    Everyone''s expressions changed drastically in shock!


    The green maidservant gritted her teeth, pushed the maidservant in Tsing Yi away with all her strength, and said: "I believe her, if something happens to the olddy, I will bear it alone and have nothing to do with you."


    Yang Lan''er didn''t hesitate anymore, stuffed the pill into the olddy''s mouth, and then fed some warm water. Fortunately, the olddy still knew how to swallow. She didn''t want to wait too long, so she went back and took it out from the cloth pocket on the horse''s back. silver needle.


    "Do you have lights on your carriage?"


    Luwu nodded, there was antern in the car.


    "Light it up and bring it here." Yang Lan''er checked the olddy''s condition, and saw that herplexion had improved a lot. She had to disinfect the silver needles and give the olddy a few needles to wake her up quickly.


    After Yang Lan''er finished the injection, the olddy slowly opened her eyes and looked at the sky in a daze. When she heard the shouts of the maids around her, she turned her eyes and looked to her side, and asked in a hoarse voice: "I What''s wrong?"


    "Old madam, you finally woke up, but you scared the servant girl, just wake up." The maidservant in Tsing Yi quickly squeezed in front of the old madam, weeping with joy.


    Luwu supported the olddy, and asked softly: "Olddy, how do you feel? Is there anything else that feels ufortable?"


    Yang Lan''er praised this maid in her heart, this is the performance that a loyal ve should have.


    The olddy moved her lips: "It''s nothing."


    Luwu softly told the olddy what happened just now.


    Yang Lan''er checked the pulse again, and felt relieved. This time, the olddy was able to survive this disaster without any danger, thanks to the girl from Luwu.


    "Olddy, you have a heart disease. Didn''t you bring Yangxin pills when you go out?"

 Chapter 215: life saving grace

    Chapter 215 Life-saving Grace


    Miss Luwu smiled gratefully and said: "I did, but this time the olddy was supposed to go home when she went out this time, but she was dyed due to a temporary incident, and she finished taking enough pills, and this time the onset was more urgent. Let us be caught off guard."


    Yang Lan''er nodded lightly, she didn''t ask much, took out the porcin bottle and handed it to Lu Wu, and told: "Take this pill every morning and evening, take it with warm water before meals, it should be able to support you until you get home, olddy." Let the doctor take a good look at it when you get home."


    The olddy nodded, and then looked at Luwu.


    Lvwu smiled slightly, returned to the carriage and took out a purse to Yang Lan''er, and said with emotion for the rest of her life: "Thank you for your help this time, Madam, our olddy will remember you for saving my life."


    Yang Lan''er took it and smiled: "It''s natural to pay for medical treatment, olddy, don''t take it to heart."


    The olddy twitched the corner of her mouth weakly: "I don''t want to thank you for your kindness. May I ask your benefactor''s name? Where does he live?"


    "My surname is Yang, my name is Lan''er, and my husband''s family name is Tan. We are vigers in Shanghe Vige, Anren Town."


    "Oh," the olddy nodded, "I''ll call you Lan''er. Thank you very much today. If you hadn''t passed by from now on, I might die here. The kindness of saving my life should be repaid by the spring. If there is anything that can''t be solved in the future If you have any difficulties, you can find me in Jinfu, the county city."


    After finishing speaking, he stuffed a piece of jade pendant on his body into Yang Lan''er''s hand.


    Yang Lan''er didn''t refuse, she epted it generously, and said with a light smile: "Lan''er won''t be polite with the olddy anymore, today''s fate is like this, you have deep blessings and have your own gods to bless you."


    The tone changed, and she turned her head to look at Lu Wu, Yang Lan''er said with emotion: "But I really envy you, olddy, for having such a loyal maid who handles things calmly and acts resolutely. Without her today, I would be powerless to help."


    Yang Lan''er also finds this girl pleasing to the eye, so let''s sell her favors by the way, and hope that the olddy will trust her in the future.


    "Well, this girl is really good at doing things boldly and carefully." The olddy narrowed her eyes with a smile, looked at Luwu and nodded with satisfaction.


    Yang Lan''er left with a smile: "The olddy is fine, so let''s say goodbye and go ahead."


    The olddy wanted to get up, Lu Wu and other maids hurriedly helped her up, and when she stood still, the olddy smiled and said: "Lan''er, go slowly, I am inconvenient to see you off, I will see youter."


    "There will be a periodter."


    Looking at the backs of the couple going away, the smile on the olddy''s face disappeared. She returned to the carriage, looked at Luwu who was waiting for her, andy down on the couch in the carriage with her eyes closed.


    Lvwu thought that the olddy would question her, but when she closed her eyes and breathed a sigh of relief, the olddy''s voice sounded in the quiet car.


    "Luwu, what happened after I passed out just now, tell me everything in detail, and you can''t hide anything."


    Lvwu hurriedly knelt down in the car, and narrated everything that happened before and after.


    "Well, I see, don''t disturb me while I sleep."


    The trembling fingers of the olddy under the quilt showed that she was not at peace in her heart. Today is really dangerous. If..., the consequences will be unimaginable, but fortunately, everything passed safely.


    It seems that girl Qingyun''s heart is swollen, because she is too emphatic about affection, and almost killed her own life,


    There is also Yang Lan''er and his wife, fortunately they passed by today, if not..., the grace of saving lives is greater than God! Let me repay you when I have a chance in the future.

 Chapter 216: twilight breeze caresses face

    Chapter 216 Twilight Breeze Caressing Face


    Yang Lan''er and his wife bid farewell to the olddy and her party, then rushed back at a fast speed, and finally arrived not far from the entrance of the valley at the beginning of You Shi.


    Tan Anjun looked around and found no one around, and said with a smile: "Mydy, now take out the things we bought."


    Yang Lan''er took out the food, cloth, clothes, quilts, kitchen supplies, seasonings, etc. from the ring, and looked up to see that her silly roe deer had put two jars out, and asked suspiciously: "Sir, when did you buy it?" earthen jar?"


    It seems that they didn''t buy it when they were together, and the buddy didn''t give away the jar.


    Tan Anjun put all the seasonings and other small things into the jar, then put the jar into two bamboo baskets and tied them to the horse''s back, stooping on either side, and patted the bamboo baskets after tying them up: "Later when I came back from the yamen, By the way, I bought twenty, didn''t you say you want to make red bayberry wine? How can we do it without wine jars?"


    Yang Lan''er nced at him and nodded: "Oh"


    This guy is such a good wine, she just said it casually once, but she always thinks about making wine from bayberry.


    Waiting for the two of them to pack their things into sacks and tie them up, Tan Anjun took a handsome horse in one hand, looked at his little wife and said softly: "It''s all tied up, let''s go, go home first."


    Yang Lan''er kept ying the word "go home" in her ears. At this time, she felt that these two words were more beautiful than ever. She stared at the stalwart man walking in front and his solid back, and looked up at the twilight dense forest. Inexplicably, there is a peace of mind that has never been felt before. Is this the feeling of home?


    "Master."


    Tan Anjun looked back at her and nced slightly between his eyebrows: "Mydy, what''s the matter? But tired from walking? Otherwise, take a rest."


    Yang Lan''er smiled sweetly, feeling cool andfortable like a breeze blowing on her face, and shook her head: "It''s nothing, I just want to hear these two words shouted from my mouth, no matter how they sound, I think it sounds good. Do you think so?"


    "As long as you like it." Tan Anjun stood in front of her and waited for her.


    She looked at him, slightly raised the corners of her lips, opened her red lips slightly, and whispered slowly: "Sir, don''t ask me why? I just want to look at you quietly like this, look at your face, look at you Like owning the whole world, the twilight breeze caresses my face, every movement and stillness moves my heart."


    "Pfft!"


    Tan Anjunughed unkindly, seeing the eyes of his little wife staring at him, he closed his mouth tightly again, and suppressed his sneer, only to lose his breath, "Ahem...!"


    I didn''t expect my little wife to have such a different side.


    Yang Lan''er asked in a bad tone: "Is it so funny?"


    "No," Tan Anjun waved his hand, this will make the hope of survival not as strong as usual, "I didn''t expect that thedy is still a soft-tempered person."


    "Hmm...! Really?" Yang Lan''er looked at him insincerely.


    Tan Anjun nodded his head like a dog: "I''m just surprised, just surprised."


    Yang Lan''er nced at him: "What''s so surprising about this? I''m just expressing my feelings. It''s really rare and strange! Hmph!"


    "Okay, okay, next time I want to express my emotions, wee to my husband, and be your audience for my husband. Feel your mood."


    For his own sake, Tan Anjun hurriedly led a few horses and walked in front first. He thought it was better to go first, and avoid talking about things with women.


    Otherwise, he must be the one who suffers in the end.


    Yang Lan''er muttered: "Duplicity, extreme hypocrisy, half-hearted, duplicity! My wife''s final appraisal: a scumbag!"


    General Tan, who was identified as a scumbag by the woman behind, took his fate and led a number of horsesden with goods, and marched hard ahead...

 Chapter 217: That look is too meaningful

    Chapter 217 That look is too meaningful


    Yang Lan''er followed behind her step by step, listening to the chirping of birds and insects in the forest, she stretched out her handsfortably, at this moment neither of them said anything, and I don''t know how long it took, "Hey, the man in front, The little girl is in a hurry to make things easier, would you rather stand and wait? Or would you rather sit and wait?"


    A smile shed across Tan Anjun''s eyes, he turned around and said tteringly, "Guess."


    "I guess you''re half sitting and half standing." Yang Lan''er rolled her eyes speechlessly. This kind of boring thing is also for fun. I chose a side with sparser trees and drilled in.


    Leave Tan Anjun a slim back.


    Tan Anjun had no choice but to tie the horse to the nearby tree trunk and pay attention to the movement around him. While waiting, he identally looked up and saw a bird''s nest sitting on the tree branch. He didn''t know if there were any bird eggs on it. Take it home and surprise the kids.


    Suddenly, Yang Lan''er''s call came from the forest, "Tan Anjun,e quickly."


    Tan Anjun rushed into the forest in shock, "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? Are you injured?"


    "Look, the purple yam. Some people in our ce call it the foot potato. It''s the first time I''ve seen the purple one on this mountain." Yang Laner presented arge piece of purple foot potato dug out in her hand to Tan Anjun. , asking for credit: "How about it, do you want to eat? There are many trees in this area, shall we dig them back? We can eat a few meals if we dig them all out."


    "Okay, everything is up to you." Tan Anjun had no objection.


    "Then let''s do it quickly, finish digging early and go back early."


    "Li Mazi, do you think that is the handsome horse of Master and Madam?" Li Si, a simple and honest man, said excitedly.


    Grandpa and his wife went to the county town to buy new clothes today, do you know if you have bought them yet?


    Li Mazi squinted his eyes and took a look: "Who else cane here if it''s not the master? The couple must have returned, but what about the two of them?"


    Li Mazi and Li Si happily ran over and looked at the goods on the horses, but they couldn''t see them.


    Li Si scratched his head in doubt and said, "Li Mazi, do you think they are¡ª"


    Li Mazi stared back at him and asked, "What could it be?"


    "Is it convenient?"


    Li Mazi nodded, and said with a smile: "It''s possible, do you think we should wait here or look for it?"


    Li Si unloaded the bamboo basket on his back, sat on the ground and said: "We will have a rest, wait for a while, it won''t take long to go to the convenience, we are going to look for it now, maybe we will go astray, we just left and they came back What should we do? Let¡¯s wait and see.¡±


    "Okay, ouch, sore shoulders, those potatoes are **** heavy."


    The man who was struggling to dig out the yams in the woodsined in his heart that he didn''t meet a person who came out of the valley. Otherwise, someone would share the coolie with him.


    The backs of the rough men under the big tree shivered, and they all shuddered.


    "Li Mazi, why do I feel that the wind is blowing here?"


    "I think it''s really evil, or... let''s go back first and forget it. I mean, let''s go back and tell Xiao Wu and the others that we saw their horses but no people here." Li Mazi thought to himself, Maybe Xiaowu and the others have a way to find their master and wife.


    "What you say is reasonable, let''s do what you say, let''s go!"


    Li Si didn''t wait for Li Mazi to react, he quickly picked up the basket, and hurriedly ran towards the sky.


    "Hey! You wait for me"

 Chapter 218: come back

    Chapter 218 Return


    When the couple entered the valley, thest glow of the sunset was already visible, and the two of them lightly mped on the horse''s belly and urged the horse forward, passing Li Mazi and the other two.


    When Tan Anjun passed by, he nced at them with a cold light from the corner of his eyes.


    Li Mazi and Li Si turned their heads and saw their master and wife came back, they were happy to raise their hands to say hello, but when Tan Anjun nced at them, they both shuddered and swallowed the words they were about to say.


    Started for a while, Li Mazi said in a daze: "Fourth brother, did we fail to do something well and caused trouble?"


    Otherwise, why did the Lord treat them coldly?


    Yang Lan''er pursed her lips and said nothing. Anyway, a dead fellow Taoist would never die a poor man. Her stupid roe deer is now unable to get angry, and she is holding back the fire in her heart.


    The simple and honest man Li Si looked confused when asked, and shook his head: "I don''t know, I didn''t do anything, it''s none of my business."


    Li Mazi patted Li Si on the shoulder, and said with a mournful face, "Fourth brother, go back, we two don''te near him these days, if you can''t let him see it, don''t let him see it. Please be blessed!"


    Li Si nodded.


    Watching the master and wife enter the yard, the two of them dragged their heavy feet towards the house.


    "Master, you and your wife are back?" Zeng Qingsheng wandered around the courtyard gate, saw Tan Anjun and Yang Lan''ering up immediately, and said with a smile.


    "Hmm" Tan Anjun hummed lightly, jumped off the horse and threw the stiff rope to him, and walked into the yard with his long legs.


    At this time, Wang Qing came out and almost bumped into each other. Wang Qing hurriedly stabilized his body and saluted respectfully: "Master, you are back."


    "Ok"


    Zeng Qingsheng looked at the master who was gone, and turned around to take the stiff rope from Yang Laner''s hand: "Madam, you have worked hard, leave this to me and Wang Qing."


    Yang Lan''er nodded: "Okay, tidy up and ssify."


    "it is good"


    "Ma''am, you''ve worked hard, go back and have a rest, and we can have dinnerter." Wang Qing ran out and smiled at Yang Lan''er.


    Yang Lan''er nodded, and went to the yard. Is her silly roe deer still holding back the fire?


    "Mother, mother, you are back, my son has missed you all day, do you miss your son?"


    "Think, ouch, miss me to death." Yang Lan''er held Belle who rushed over, and smacked his face.


    "Mother, are you tired?" Bao''er smiled and said with a grin.


    "Auntie, Auntie"


    "Mother is not tired, rest after dinner, you are all good, y by yourself, I will go back to the room to wash up first." Rubbing her son''s little head, Yang Lan''er chuckled.


    Tan Anjun went back to the bedroom and asked someone to bring hot water in. After running outside for a day, his body was sticky and he could still smell the smell of sweat. No?


    Yang Laner met Zeng Yu and Zhang Xiaowang at the door of the room, each carrying two buckets of hot water, and pointed: "You guys are..." For her?


    Zeng Yu and Zhang Xiaowang put down the bucket carefully, and wiped off their sweat with their hands: "Madam, the Lord told us to bring it here."


    Yang Lan''er said oh, and asked them to send it in first.


    "You don''t need to bring it in, just leave it at the door." Tan Anjun heard the voice in the back room and stopped it loudly.


    Joke! How could he let other men into his and his little wife''s bedroom.


    "No, sir, we have opened the door." Zeng Yu responded loudly, and then said respectfully: "Madam, let''s go down first."


    "Well, let''s go."


    After Yang Laner entered the room, he saw the silly roe deer rummaging in front of the closet. He sat at the table and poured himself a cup of tea: "Sir, what are you looking for?"

 Chapter 219: the dream

    Chapter 219 Dreand


    After Yang Laner entered the room, he saw the silly roe deer rummaging in front of the closet. He sat at the table and poured himself a cup of tea: "Sir, what are you looking for?"


    Tan Anjun continued to rummage, and asked with some embarrassment: "Madam, you, do you know where I put my change ofundry pants?"


    "Pfft! Cough..." Yang Lan''er just spit out her saliva, her eyes were full of tears and her face was flushed.


    Covering his mouth and coughing, he pointed to the chest of drawers next to the wardrobe.


    Tan Anjun''s ears were flushed, and he handed her a handkerchief hesitantly: "You take a rest first, I''ll go take a bath first."


    Yang Lan''er took the veil to cover her face, and waved her hand, really, she was just a little unprepared when she heard the words, does a man need a red face? .


    Sitting at the table, I don''t know how many cups of tea I drank.


    Tan Anjun walked out of the bathroom after washing up, and tidied up his clothes: "Mydy, I''m ready, go take a shower, and we''ll have dinner togetherter."


    "You ask Mrs. Wang to bring it here for me, so I won''t go to the lobby to eat." Yang Lan''er went into the bathroom. After running outside for a day today, she was so exhausted that she really didn''t want to go out to eat again, so she just used some in the room It''s better to rest early.


    "Oh, okay, you can go to bed early after you''re tired." Tan Anjun nodded, turned around and went to make arrangements.


    In the evening, Tan Anjun and Su Yongyuan returned to the room after a hand-to-hand conversation. Hearing the sound of light breathing from the bed, he stepped lightly, and opened the bed curtain to see his little wife sleeping soundly under the quilt.


    Tan Anjun couldn''t helpughing, his eyes glowed softly, hey down except for his clothes, and slept soundly all night.


    When she woke up the next day, it was already three poles in the sun, she looked sideways, she was the only one left in the emptiness, she wanted to get up when her head cleared up, only after this movement did she realize that her body seemed to be falling apart, she lowered her head and lifted the quilt and sat down. Standing up, hezily opened the curtain, and saw Tan Anjun sitting by the window, concentrating on reading a book. The fine morning light hit the side of his face, and his facial features became more three-dimensional in the hazy light.


    At this time, Yang Lan''er discovered that his man also has a refined side, and it is better to be still than to move. At this moment, he was sitting there quietly, with a cup of tea and a book, and the quiet time passed slowly. It turns out that Tan Anjun not only has a fierce side, he also has another side of Mr. Ruyu.


    "Miss, are you awake?" Tan Anjun asked softly when he heard the noiseing from the room.


    "Uh!" Yang Lan''er withdrew her nymphomaniac eyes, and raised her head to meet the man''s deep eyes. Mr. Ruyu was holding a book in his hand, looking up at her, as if waiting for her answer.


    Yang Lan''er swallowed her saliva, "Well, I''m awake. Can I trouble you for a ss of water, my lord? I''m thirsty."


    "Hehe, good" Tan Anjun put down his books in a good mood, got up and brought her a ss of warm water.


    "What book are you reading?" Yang Lan''er took a sip of the warm water he handed over and asked.


    "The one you put in the drawer." Tan Anjun nced at her, and carefully helped her straighten the hair on the side of her face, and took the folded clothes beside the bed, and put them beside her.


    Yang Lan''er is confused, which book does she put in the drawer? There are so many books in the house, who can tell which one he is referring to?


    Seeing that she didn''t remember, Tan Anjun reminded: "Jade Yan Jue"


    "Oh" Yang Lan''er was in a daze.


    "The lightness kung fu you used yesterday was the Jade Face Jue?" Tan Anjun was clearly asking, but his tone was firm, and he was sure that he would not make a mistake.


    "Well, it''s taken out of the ring. I''ve been wanting the kids to practice with it. What did you think when you saw it?"

 Chapter 220: sweet talk

    Chapter 220 Sweet words


    Tan Anjun buckled the buckle, kissed her on the cheek, and said with a smile, "Wife, how far have you practiced now?"


    Yang Lan''er tilted her head, and rubbed her cheek against his chest, making sure that the saliva was gone, and smiled leisurely, "After practicing for so long, it''s only the third paragraph: turn around, radiant and beautiful."


    She will definitely not tell him that she has been practicing since she lived in the valley, and her ring was developed when she entered the mountainter.


    Tan Anjun was slightly surprised. In such a short period of time, the inner strength he practiced was not much different from him? This can already be called a martial arts prodigy, but his little wife actually said it was only the third paragraph? How can he, who has practiced inner strength since childhood, deal with himself?


    eximed: "Thedy is already a martial arts genius!"


    Yang Lan''er approached his face with a smile, pecked his thin lips, and smiled coquettishly: "It''s so sweet! Look at it, Mr. Xianggong¡ªfor the sake of being so sweet, how about this fairy rewarding you with this cheat book?"


    After finishing speaking, green fingers stroked his **** thin lips. Of course, the martial arts cheats of space are iparable to the martial arts of this ne, so he casually dumped a few of them.


    Tan Anjun''s eyes fell on his little wife''s crimson lips, his eyes dimmed, he pressed against her forehead, and said with a low voice, "My little fairy, is it true? You are so good to your husband, do you need to do it for me?" Husband loves you very much? Hmm..."


    Yang Lan''er sped his neck with both hands, supported her body and stood upzily, facing the straight eyes of her silly roe deer, her heart was full of joy, and she shook her head fearfully: "Don''t love anymore..."


    ncing at his half-smile eyes, he said with an awkward smile, "What I mean is, enough is enough for now, no matter how many girls you have, I''ll have to pay for it."


    Tan Anjun''s face became hot when he heard the words, and he cleared his throat with a cough: "Speak out loud, rtives love you, so Qingqing, I am not Qingqing, who will be Qingqing?"


    Yang Lan''er smiled, with a provocative smile that made Tan Anjun''s heart rippling, and poked his chest with his finger: "Sir, in the days of being together for the rest of my life, the more love words, the better."


    "Okay, it will be as Madam wishes."


    Wait for the clothes to get dressed.


    Yang Lan''er threw out a bunch of wrapped medicine packs, and said: "This is for soaking in medicinal baths. From today onwards, every afternoon or evening, you will have to take a soak in it and acupuncture will be good for your arm injury. I didn¡¯t give you acupuncture before because the medicinal materials were not prepared, I went to the pharmacy yesterday.¡±


    Tan Anjun stretched out his hand to take it, his brows and eyes were full of joy: "Everything is up to thedy."


    "Well, you''re so cute." Yang Lan''er patted his arm seriously and praised him.


    Tan Anjun''s mouth twitched: "..."


    Yang Lan''er came out of the bathroom after washing up, and saw her silly roe deering in with food, stroked her stomach and said with a smile, "Thank you Mr., you are so kind, you can get rid of other people''s stinky men." Main Street."


    Tan Anjun had a smile on his lips, and his eyes were doting: "Are you hungry? Hurry up and eat first."


    "Well, at Xianggong County, have you arranged for someone to pick him up?" Yang Lan''er thought of the servants in the county house and asked casually.


    Tan Anjun helped her pick up some of each dish, and slowly smiled: "Send Xiaowu and Xiaoliu, and bring them back, so you don''t have to be so tired."


    The corners of Yang Lan''er''s mouth twitched a few times. Her silly roe deer''s sweet talk from time to time was really sweet to the heart. Since she came to the valley, she has hardly touched her hands in housework at home. How tired?

 Chapter 221: Negotiate to build a house

    Chapter 221 Discussion on building a house


    In the afternoon, Yang Lan''er went to the wastnd and saw that the people were divided into two groups, one group was clearing up wastnd and the other was preparing thend for sowing the seeds bought yesterday.


    Yang Lan''er walked over to look at the seeds in the bag, all of them were full, and she smuggled out from the space yesterday.


    "Ma''am, you are here." Zeng Qingsheng shook the dirt on his trousers, walked over and smiled.


    Yang Lan''er looked at the well-openednd and Zeng Qingsheng, who was sweating profusely beside him, and said with concern: "Everyone, pay attention to rest while working, and don''t suffer from heat stroke. Usually, everyone should drink honeysuckle tea to cool off and rx. heat."


    Zeng Qingsheng looked at his wife very moved, wiped off his sweat, and smiledfortably: "Ma''am, you don''t have to worry about us. We used to do farm work under the sun in June and July when we were at home, but now the sun can still be affected by it." live."


    It was only May at this time, which was nothing to them, but he still felt warm in his heart to get his wife''s care.


    Yang Lan''er nodded. Seeing that everyone was busy, she didn''t bother them any more. She wandered into the vegetable garden alone and saw that the cucumber seedlings transntedst time in the vegetable garden had grown a lot, and the vines were almost covering the ground. Small yellow flowers can be seen faintly under the green leaves.


    Yang Lan''er was stunned for a moment, did she forget to fight?


    "Lady,"


    Yang Lan''er turned to look at the man not far away, and said with a smile, "Why are you here?"


    Tan Anjun curled his lips and said: "Thedy came out, so she didn''t go to see me, she only cared about chatting with Zeng Qingsheng."


    What''s going on with this resentment?


    "Hehe" This guy came to act like a baby, so he took a look at him: "Since you''re here, help me make a simple airs together."


    "Okay, what does thedy need to do for her husband?" Tan Anjun leaned over and asked, licking his face.


    Yang Laner looked at his sweaty face, helplessly took out a handkerchief to help him wipe it clean, and said coquettishly: "It''s very simple, just find some wooden sticks, just set them up casually and don''t let them fall down."


    "it is good"


    The husband and wife started to make a bunch of the same size firewood from the firewood they dragged back from thest tree felling, and Yang Lan''er shouted: "My husband is almost ready, there are only a dozen or so cucumbers, that''s enough. "


    "Okay, get out of the way and let me do it." Tan Anjun **** the wooden stick in two or three strokes, and carried it on his shoulder.


    The two were busy fighting in the vegetable field.


    "Mydy, I want to let Zeng Qingsheng and the others go back to the vige after clearing up the wastnd and nt all the seeds. What do you think of tearing down our old house and rebuilding it?" Tan Anjun forcefully inserted a wooden stick into the soil , looked up and asked with a smile.


    Yang Lan''er looked up at him in surprise, blinked and smiled and said, "Why did you suddenly think of this? Didn''t you say that you are not in a hurry to go back to the vige?"


    "Last time I didn''t expect that others would upy our yard. Every time I think of our new house being lived in by that couple, I feel disgusted." Tan Anjun became angry when he thought of this.


    Especially the marriage bed where they were married. The couple... rolled on it... He wished he could chop it up and burn it.


    When Yang Lan''er heard the pair of dogs and men, herplexion suddenly changed wonderfully and kept changing, thinking about tearing it down, let''s say goodbye to the past, and she will only live in this world in the future, Yang Lan''er, who came from another world Yang Lan''er.


    "Well, fine. Do whatever you think is better."


    "Okay, when the timees, build the houses in the vige first, and thene back to build the remaining two yards in the valley that have not been started."

 Chapter 222: Curly water

    Chapter 222 Curly water


    Tan Anjun carefully pulled the cucumber vines onto the shelf.


    Yang Lan''er took out a small bucket from the space, filled it with space well water, and carefully watered all the cucumber seedlings.


    "Miss, didn''t you say that the seedlings would turn yellow if watered?" Tan Anjun stared at the small wooden barrel and asked suspiciously.


    Uh, Yang Laner nced at the space well water in the barrel, felt a little bit in her heart, rolled her eyes, and said with a smile: "Before I came here, I added some fertilizer into it."


    "Oh"


    Yang Lan''er stuck out her tongue behind his back.


    After pouring the water and returning home, I saw Xiao Wu and the othersing back.


    Yang Lan''er smiled and said, "Little Wu, you are very fast today, and you came back so early." The sun hasn''t set yet.


    Xiao Wu scratched his head and smiled, "Ma''am, we went to pick them up today and returned without dy, so we arrived at the valley earlier."


    "Well, how many of them are there?"


    "Sister-inw Wang took them down to wash up. I''ll see you after cleaning up. Ma''am, where''s the head?"


    Yang Lan''er wiped off her sweat: "He''s busy in the wastnd, wait for them to wash up, let Wang Qing arrange for them, don''te to me."


    "Ma''am, this time we also dug some lotus roots from the county house, what do you think we should do with them?" Xiao Wu asked tentatively, the head asked them to dig them back, but he didn''t say what they were used for?


    "Oh, my husband asked you to dig it back?" Yang Lan''er''s eyes sparkled, she didn''t expect him to be so careful.


    Seeing Xiao Wu nodding, Yang Lan''er excitedly said: "You all nt the lotus roots in the pond in front of the yard."


    "Okay! Ma''am, you wait, I will mention it."


    Yang Lan''er saw Xiao Wu running into the kitchen, so she came to the pond first. Now the pond is full of water. She has been wondering why this valley doesn''t have a ditch leading to the outside. Why doesn''t it flood Jinshan when it rains? The water flowing from the pool under the cliff has been flowing continuously. Why does this pond keep the water level full and never overflow.


    Common sense couldn''t exin it, so Yang Lan''er shook her head and squatted down, stretched her hand into the water and used her thoughts to sneak a batch of fish from the small river of space into the pond. Now the fish in the small river of space are a bit flooded, just to clean it up batch.


    "Ma''am, do you see that the entire two bamboo baskets have been nted in this pond?" Xiao Wu and Xiao Liu walked over quickly with a bamboo basket of lotus roots, put the bamboo basket on the ground, and panted slightly.


    "Well, it''s just that the pond is full of water, so I can only wrong you to go down to swim in the water. I''ll go back first, and I will trouble you two guys here." Yang Lan''er looked at the figures of the two, winked at them, tsk tsk!


    Xiao Wu and Xiao Liu froze, with their arms covering their chests, and looked at Yang Lan''er in horror. This is really terrible. If the head knows, the two of them will have no chance of surviving.


    "Don''t worry, ma''am, we both will work hard."


    "Yes" Yang Lan''er nodded.


    Seeing her figure enter the yard, the two men let out a sigh of relief, and looked at each other dumbfounded.


    After dinner in the evening, the babies pulled Yang Lan''er to tell them stories.


    "What story do you want to hear?" Yang Lan''er watched the two brothers pull one of their sleeves speechlessly.


    "Mother, you can do whatever you want." Bao''er said with a smile.


    "Wouldn''t it be better to let your father tell the story, don''t you like listening to his stories the most?"


    "We like to listen to mother''s talk now, let''s talk quickly." Belle began to act coquettishly and y a rascal.


    Su Yongyuan took a sip of tea and watched Belle y tricks, but Tan Anjun''s appearance yed back in his mind, with a yful smile on his face.

 Chapter 223: ready to travel

    Chapter 223 Prepare to travel


    Yang Lan''er''s mouth twitched, this scoundrel looked just like his father, she thought for a while: "Okay, how about mother telling you a story about blindfolded leaves today?"


    "Okay, mother, tell me."


    Yang Lan''er stroked her forehead. When she was a child, she liked listening to stories the most, and storytellers usually start with the past, but now she is fooling her, and cleared her throat: "Once upon a time, there was a bookworm whose family was very poor. One day, he was Reading, suddenly..."


    Belle hurriedly said: "Mother, what then?"


    Yang Lan''er looked around and saw that everyone''s ears were pricked up. There were too few entertainments in ancient times, so she pursed her lips and smiled: "Suddenly I saw a book that said: If you get the leaf that the mantis used to cover the cicada , you can hide your body so that no one can see it, so... the shopkeeper was very surprised and sent him to the government. The county magistrate was very surprised that someone dared to steal in broad daylight, so he asked the reason, nerd When I told the whole story, everyone couldn''t help but burst outughing."


    Bao''er smiled and said, "Mother, is there really such a stupid person?"


    "Uh, this..." Yang Lan''er was at a loss for words, rubbed his son''s head, and said with a smile: "The story of my son just wants to tell us that we should not blindly trust anything, we must go through investigation and verification, and treat it with a modest and cautious attitude, otherwise It''s as funny as this nerd."


    "Well, mother, we know."


    "Auntie, tell me one more thing."


    Yang Lan''er shook her head: "Do you know that you can''t be greedy? You must be honest. Auntie started to tell a story, but now that she finishes telling it, she has fulfilled her promise. Auntie will never backtrack."


    Su Yongyuanughed loudly: "Sister-inw, I admire Su." She was so brazen, teaching her children to be honest.


    Tan Anjun pursed his lips and smiled lowly: "Okay, that''s it for today, the children should go to wash and go to bed."


    In the bathroom at night.


    "Don''t move, don''t me me if you identally pierce the wrong ce." Yang Lan''er held the silver needle in her hand and warned.


    "Miss, can you give me a kiss before pricking it?"


    "No, hurry up." Yang Lan''er was extremely impatient.


    "Hey,dy, you are so cruel."


    "Huh! Be honest, don''t move around," Yang Lan''er began to ce the needle seriously, selecting acupoints, Dashu, Jianjing, Jianwaiyu... After the needle was finished, she wiped off the sweat beads


    Looking at the honest man in the bathtub, he smiled and said, "Sir, it''s too boring to be in the valley every day. I want to explore Dachong Mountain tomorrow. How about it? Are you going?"


    Tan Anjun took a look at this dishonest woman. She has already gone on an adventure, so why don''t he follow her? Does he dare not follow?


    "Do you have to go?"


    Yang Lan''er nodded: "Now everything in the valley is on the right track. There are stewards and servants in the family and there are many servants in the family. The outside has not recovered yet. Only exploring the mountains can arouse my interest. Sir, you Don''t you think we''ve been lucky?"


    Tan Anjun gave her a funny look: "You can go, but you have to listen to me."


    "It depends on what''s going on. Your decision is wrong. Do I want to listen to you?" Yang Lan''er nced at him with a half-smile.


    "Ahem..., after the acupuncture and moxibustion is over, I''ll go get ready and exin some things." Tan Anjun was helpless, his eyes full of affection.


    Yang Lan''er looked at the silly roe deer sitting naked in the tub, under the dim light she smiled slyly: "Sir, how''s the water temperature? Is it cold?"

 Chapter 224: ready to go 2

    Chapter 224 Prepare to travel 2


    Yang Lan''er looked at the silly roe deer sitting in the bathtub, and she smiled slyly under the dim yellow light: "Sir, how''s the water temperature? Is it cold?"


    After finishing speaking, he reached in with his little hand, stirred it, and tested the water temperature.


    "It''s just right, thank you for your concern." Tan Anjun blocked it with his movable right palm, and looked at her with deep ck eyes.


    Yang Lan''er shook her head regretfully: "You wash it well, I''m going to prepare some items to bring tomorrow, there are a lot of items to bring, I have to think about it."


    After finishing speaking, he walked out while thinking about it.


    Tan Anjun looked at the back of his little wife with a smile, and said softly: "You prepare first, and if there are any items that are too heavy, I will help you after washing them."


    "Well, let''s go first." Yang Lan''er snorted and waved her hand without looking back, this guy became more and more difficult to deal with.


    Yang Lan''er came out of the bathroom, pinching her jaw and thinking about what to bring. She went to the yard and came back, and found a bunch of things, such as ropes, tools, weapons, cooking utensils and condiments, etc.


    Tan Anjun came out of the bath, and saw his little wife sitting next to a pile of items, lowering her head to tidy up and muttering something.


    He walked over, flipped through the pile of items, and asked suspiciously: "Mydy, are you going to y tomorrow?"


    Yang Lan''er heard the man''s voice, raised her head and said happily: "Sister, please give me some advice. I think everything can be used, but there are too many items, and we won''t be able to recite them tomorrow. Let''s cut down some more."


    It¡¯s all due to the impracticality of these ancient wild life-saving items. The function of the same item is too single. If there are multiple functionsbined into one, it will greatly save space.


    Tan Anjun looked over the knives, there were a few knives alone, what kind of machetes and kitchen knives, ahem... He nced at his little wife: "You don''t need to bring these knives, we each have a dagger."


    Yang Lan''er looked at the knives on the ground, and nodded reluctantly, so let''s just bring a dagger.


    Tan Anjun reduced the pile of items one by one, and finally picked out the practical items, and barely packed them into two bamboo baskets.


    Yang Lan''er pped her hands and went into the bathroom. When she came out again, she saw that Tan Anjun had obedientlyy back on the bed.


    "Take off your shirt, let''s get ready for acupuncture, rest early after acupuncture tonight."


    After finishing speaking, she yawned, climbed onto the bed and opened the silver needle bag, sanitized and injected the needle with a focused expression, her movements were done in one go, and when thest needle was administered, her forehead was covered with sweat again.


    Tan Anjun heard the little wife behind him sigh, and knew that she had finished the injection. He turned his head and nced at her from the corner of his eyes, and said distressedly: "You are exhausted, you should take a rest."


    Yang Lan''er casually took the handkerchief next to her, wiped the sweat off her face, jumped off the bed, and said softly, "Well, I can get the needleter, I''ll go get a ss of water first."


    Rubbing her temples tiredly, she should hang around the room for a while, sit on the bed and wait for her to fall asleep. I feel too tired today, and my eyelids can hardly bear it when I doze off.


    Tan Anjun''s eyes followed the figure of his little wife, and when he saw her sitting at the table with her chin propped up, her eyelids were about to stick together, she felt a sudden pain in her heart.


    "Lan''er..."


    After an unknown amount of time, Tan Anjun''s call came.


    Yang Lan''er suddenly woke up from her sleep, anxious in her heart: "How long has it been?"


    Knocked on the head, why did she fall asleep, and forgot to give the silly roe deer an injection.


    "Mydy, the time hase, it''s time to pull out the needle." Tan Anjun looked at his little wife in a daze, speechlessly.


    Oh, time to pull out the needle!


    "Are you sure the time is enough?" She just fell asleep and forgot the time, **** it! Don''t rx too much, Yang Lan''er knocked her head.


    Tan Anjun looked at his little wife''s annoyed expression, and the corners of his mouth slightly curved in a happy mood: "Well, it can''t be wrong."


    After Yang Lan''er pulled out the needle, she instructed: "Your body is covered with potion, rinse it off with clean water."


    In order to avoid the smell of medicine in the quilt at night.


    Tan Anjun rinsed it off, lifted the bed curtain and called softly, "Lady, are you asleep?"


    Yang Lan''er opened one eye and muttered, "Who? I don''t know."


    "hehe"

 Chapter 225: heroic

    Chapter 225 Heroic appearance


    Early in the morning, when Yang Lan''er woke up, there was no one around her. She went into the space bath for a while, cleaned herself up, drank a cup of water from the space well, and saw that the food crops in the field were ripe, so she finished harvesting and went back to the water. Rent.


    Out of the space, go to the sons'' room and fill the kettle with water from the space well.


    "Laner, Laner"


    "Here, have you packed everything?" Yang Lan''er walked out of her son''s room and looked at the silly roe deer standing at the door of their bedroom with a bag.


    Tan Anjun raised his burden, and said with a slight smile, "It''s all arranged, let''s go, let''s go."


    "Well, I''ll be fine soon." Yang Lan''er returned to her bedroom, tied her long hair in a bun and pinned it behind her head with a silver hairpin. It was clean and neat, and today she was wearing trousers, her whole body revealed A capable, heroic.


    Tan Anjun looked at his young wife''s appearance like this, she waspletely different from her usual charming andzy, her heart fluttered slightly, there was a gentle smile on the corner of her mouth, and her eyes followed her affectionately.


    Faced with such a scorching gaze, how could Yang Lan''er not feel it? Turning around, she said coquettishly: "Silly roe deer, you''vee back to your senses, you''re promising! So you''re fascinated by my wife''s beauty?"


    Tan Anjun ignored his little wife''s ridicule, and grinned silly: "I can''t help my husband, I almost lost my mind."


    Yang Lan''er was overjoyed when she heard this: "Haha, if my wife makes up her makeup carefully, wouldn''t you be fascinated by the fact that you don''t know the taste of meat in March?"


    Tan Anjun''s eyes are dim, and he is carefully dressed? Looking forward to it for a while, but looking at the smiling little wife who was trembling with flowers and branches, she hugged her waist and said helplessly: "Let''s go."


    "Boss, you really don''t need us to follow?" Xiao Wu outside the courtyard looked at Tan Anjun andined.


    "No, you guys help me take care of the house, if something goes wrong, you are the only ones to ask."


    Xiao Wu moved his lips a few times, looking at the backs of the couple walking away hand in hand with bamboo baskets on their backs, and said dejectedly: "We were once again ruthlessly abandoned by the head."


    Xiao Liu and Xiao Jiu patted him on the shoulder reassuringly, then turned and went back to the yard. The life they are living now is what they dreamed of when they were at the border.


    "Master, you wear this." After Yang Lan''er finished speaking, she took out a purse and handed it to him.


    Tan Anjun looked at the purse held by his little wife''s white jade fingers, took it and smelled it: "It smells like medicine, what kind of medicine is in it?"


    "It is an enhanced version of anthelmintic medicine, so as to prevent poisonous snakes and insects from getting close, and it can provide an extrayer of protection when entering dense forests, but you must pay attention to it. After all, medicine powder is not a panacea." Yang Lan''er warned.


    "Okay, everything is up to thedy." Tan Anjun grinned and put the purse in his belt, "Where are we going this time,dy?"


    Yang Lan''er bowed her head for a while, then smiled and said, "This time we walked along the stream where the dog''s head gold was found, what do you think?"


    "Okay" Tan Anjun has no objection. This time, he was going to apany his little wife for a stroll. For him, it doesn''t matter which way he goes.


    He walked ahead to open the way, and both of them put the bamboo baskets back into the rings, stepping on the thick dead branches and leaves, and marched with difficulty.


    "Sir, please wait." Yang Lan''er called out to the man in front, took out the medicine pick and squatted on the ground to dig.


    "Mydy, is this medicinal material?" Tan Anjun pulled a vine and looked, but he didn''t know what it was.


    "Well, the rhizome in the soil is Polygonum multiflorum. After processing, it can benefit blood, ck beard and hair, strengthen muscles and bones, and nourish liver and kidney. It is very useful for you."


    Tan Anjun''s face was as dark as the bottom of a pot when he heard the words. He still needs to make up for what his little wife means. Does this not satisfy her?

 Chapter 226: fire nowhere

    Chapter 226 Where there is fire, there is nowhere to go


    Yang Lan''er buried her head in digging, and saw the head protruding from the ground, she was overjoyed: "Look at this head, the year should be quite old, and the effect of the medicine is sure to be great, sir, when I go back, I will prepare it, and I will give you the medicine right away." .¡±


    In an instant, Tan Anjun''s face waspletely ck, and the veins on his forehead popped out. He almost bit off his back mrs, picked up the stinky woman in front of him, narrowed his eyes dangerously, and said softly: "I didn''t satisfy thedy, it''s because of it." Husband''s not"


    After finishing speaking, he pushed her under the tree, stared at her dangerously like a hungry wolf, and said nothing.


    Yang Lan''er was in a daze, and turned his face if she disagreed with her, what happened? How did she provoke him again? It''s annoying that a man can''t figure it out! Before she could figure it out, her mind was like a mess.


    "Huh? What and what?"


    The two breaths are intertwined, Tan Anjun originally wanted to scare her, but this woman didn''t even know why he was angry, it was just too annoying!


    Yang Lan''er''s heart trembled, this man was too dangerous, she grabbed his big palm with both hands, and begged for mercy in a trembling voice: "Don''t, don''t, my husband..."


    "Miss, are you satisfied with your husband''s ability?" Tan Anjun stared at her expressionlessly.


    Yang Lan''er raised her head and looked at each other. She saw the fire in his eyes flickering. She knew what he meant so well, swallowed her saliva, and said: "Satisfied, very satisfied, my husband, who is delicate and healthy ...,"


    "Ok¡­"


    Yang Lan''er sensed the man''s displeasure, patted her head, and said angrily, "I''m not as good as you, because I''m strong and strong, and I''m fighting all the heroes."


    After finishing speaking, he winked at him.


    Tan Anjun frowned slightly when he heard the words, his little wife was talking nonsense again, and his youngest son had exactly the same problem as her. He is only her as a woman, where can he go to a decisive battle? I''m not as good as you, and she still wants to look big and thick? A punitive pinch.


    "Ah, it hurts..." Yang Lan''er exhaled softly, why is this guy so mad? Can you let her die to understand?


    The little wife''s sweet voice made him suffocate slightly, and said in a low voice: "Lady, do you still feel that you need to make up for your husband?"


    "Back?" Yang Lan''er opened her big and confused eyes in astonishment, looking at him with eyes as bright and moist as autumn water, but her mind was still in chaos.


    Tan Anjun''s breathing was stagnant, he couldn''t bear her wet and confused eyes the most, he lowered his head and bit his cherry lips lightly: "Don''t you remember?"


    Feeling a pain in the lips, suddenly the consciousness is clear, the heart is blessed, and I can''tugh or cry: "Master, then the Polygonum multiflorum is used for you to soak in the medicinal bath. The effect on your arm injury must be stronger than that bought in the pharmacy before."


    She is so wronged! Why do you feel more wronged than Dou E? It''s snowing in June.


    "Really?"


    Yang Lan''er nodded hurriedly and burst into tears: "It''s truer than pearls, the good man quickly let the little girl go!"


    Tan Anjun understood that he had misunderstood, touched his nose embarrassingly, heard the words and patted her buttocks lightly, and said with an angry smile: "Naughty again."


    Yang Lan''er jumped up, covered her buttocks, red at the man in front of her, pouted and said, "Master, you took advantage of me indiscriminately, and punished you to help me dig the medicinal materials."


    Tan Anjun cleared his throat, and said with a cheap smile: "Okay, I''ll dig, mydy, go to the side and rest."


    Yang Lan''er heard the words and could only stare nkly. Seeing his diligent appearance, he was so angry! Let her have nowhere to fire!

 Chapter 227: brother227

    Chapter 227 Brother Chapter 227 Looking at the ocean and sighing


    The couple walked and stopped along the way, picking useful medicinal materials when they saw them.


    Naturally, Yang Lan''er''s space also harvested a lot of new kinds of medicinal materials this time. Every time she excavated a variety that she didn''t have in her space, she would smuggle a few into the space.


    "Sir, look, that''s the pool where we picked up the dog''s head goldst time." Yang Lan''er stood on a high ce, pointing to the downstream and said.


    It would be impossible toe up from the pool where the dog''s head gold was pickedst time, because it was a steep cliff, so they turned a big circle before reaching the upper reaches of the pool.


    Tan Anjun looked at the pool of water left behind, took his little wife''s hand and said with a smile, "Let''s go, let''s find a ce to rest and have lunch before proceeding."


    The two found an open space near the water, Yang Lan''er put out the chair and table, and smiled at him: "Last time in the house in the county town, you went to the county government office, and when I came back from buying the seeds, I walked around , Seeing that there are extra tables and chairs in the side room, I put a set in the ring, there will always be a time when it wille in handy, so we will use it, Mrs. Ben has the foresight, right?"


    Tan Anjun showed a slight smile on his brows, pulled up a chair and sat down, nodded and said: "Well, there are more preparations than these, right?"


    Yang Lan''er saw his affirmative tone, and didn''t hide it, she wrinkled her nose: "You know all of this? Hehe, I also took away the canopy bed and some misceneous items."


    After finishing speaking, he brought out the kettle, and released a set of blue and white porcin teacups by the way, and said with a smile: "For practicality, I didn''t take the teacup."


    "It seems that the wife and the husband have a good understanding." Tan Anjun smiled, and then he took out the pots and pans, and finally brought out a bundle of firewood, which of course was picked up along the road.


    "The oil, salt, sauce, vinegar, seasonings and grains will not be taken out, and there are a fewrge items that will not be taken out." After finishing speaking, he took back the items that were brought out.


    "Hey, why are you taking it all back? Waiting to bury the pot for cooking." Yang Lan''er wanted to stop her, but Tan Anjun held her hand.


    Under her suspicious gaze, Tan Anjun took out a few more lunch boxes, ced them on the table one by one, and said softly: "Lady, don''t worry, how can my husband starve my little wife?"


    "Yo! It''s quite rich, when did you prepare this?" Yang Lan''er nced at him in surprise, this man is more and more considerate now.


    "The Buddha said that it cannot be said."


    "Virtue!" The whole set of living utensils in her space are good, but they haven''t passed the clear road.


    After eating and packing up, the couple continued to move forward until a section of cliff blocked the way ahead.


    "Master, the water in this section of the stream has be gentler and wider, so it is not an exaggeration to call it a small river. It would be much more convenient if there is a small boat, at least you can avoid many detours." Yang Lan''er looked at the small river in front of her and sighed.


    Tan Anjun squatted down, scooped up the fine sand at the bottom of the river, and observed it carefully. Shaoqing beckoned to his little wife: "Mydy,e and see what''s different about this fine sand?"


    Yang Lan''er moved closer to him, took a closer look, suddenly widened her eyes, and said in a broken voice, "Master, this fine sand has a golden light!"


    If you look carefully at the fine sand in Tan Anjun''s palm, you will find that there are asional golden lights shing by under the sunlight.


    "It means that we have found the right path. Along this waterway, we will definitely make great discoveries. Mydy, I am looking forward to it!" Tan Anjun looked at the upper reaches of the small river, and the smile on his mouth became more and more obvious.

 Chapter 228: seek revenge

    Chapter 228 Seeking revenge


    Yang Lan''er looked at the fine sand in her hands, hesitated to speak, but seeing the silly roe deer''s smile, she couldn''t help asking: "Sir, what if we really find a gold mine?"


    Tan Anjun rubbed his little wife''s hair, took her into his arms, smiled lightly and teased, "I haven''t figured it out yet, but...you don''t have to worry, even if your husband owns the whole world, you are the only one who stands by my side."


    Yang Lan''er squeezed his waist, this guy sprinkles candy from time to time, not afraid that she will get tired of eating it! However, if the gold mine is really found, she has no objection to how to deal with the gold mine. The most important thing is that she enjoys the process of exploring and hunting for treasure.


    "Oh! Lady, you are so cruel." Tan Anjun grabbed the little wife''s mischievous little hand on his waist, pressed it against his chest, and rubbed his pinched waist with the other hand, grinning his teeth and said aggrievedly: "This piece The meat must have been bruised again by you, what do you think?"


    This guy''s resentful and aggrieved appearance of a boudoir and resentful woman appeared on the handsome man''s face in front of him. Yang Lan''er instinctively wanted to take two steps back, which was really eye-catching. I was about to say something... It didn''t feel right, the surrounding was too quiet, so I listened for a moment.


    said softly: "Msanggong..."


    "Hush!" Tan Anjun gestured to silence, and looked at his little wife, their hairs stood on end, feeling the strange silence around them.


    Yang Lan''er scanned the surroundings, but found nothing unusual. After pondering for a while, she closed her eyes and tried to use her spiritual sense to investigate. This was the first time she used her spiritual sense without a medium. She wondered if it would be sessful. Thest time I used my spiritual sense was to observe the situation of the underwater tunnel under the cliff through the water.


    Seeing his little wife bowing her head, Tan Anjun thought she was nestling in his arms out of fear, so he hugged her even tighter, and quietly let out a small boat with his left hand.


    At this time, Yang Lan''er''s spiritual consciousness was released quietly, and she was excited for a while, and she seeded, but the distance should not be too far away within fifty steps.


    But even so, she discovered thetest abnormal situation¡ªit was a wolf!


    "Mydy," Tan Anjun couldn''t help but pick up his little wife and put her into the boat.


    "My husband, this..." Yang Lan''er opened her eyes and found that she was already on the boat. Who can tell when she wille?


    Tan Anjun quickly pushed the boat forward with all his strength, and after leaving the shore for a certain distance, he jumped into the boat, lying on the inside of the boat, and said with a smile: "Lady, what danger do you think is approaching the shore?"


    Yang Lan''er stabilized the boat, rolled her eyes countless times in her heart, and looked down at the stupid man lying on the inside of the boat: "I don''t know, but I guess the dangers in the dense forest are the same: tigers, leopards, wolves, and pythons, which can cause all around to reach the level just now. A certain amount of effect is much less, so I guess it''s wolves."


    Yang Lan''er thought secretly in her heart, she finally yed back!


    Sure enough, Tan Anjun gave a thumbs up and praised: "Lady, you are a hero among women, and women don''t give way to men!"


    Thinking, his little wife is the smartest!


    Yang Lan''er nced at the shore, looked at the man lying on the boat panting heavily, and said coolly: "Sir, if you don''t row the boat, the wolves will almost jump into the boat."


    Uh! Tan Anjun nced at the shore, there were several wolves lying on the ground, and just about to pounce on him, he hurriedly took out a bamboo pole to push the boat away from the shore.


    "Mydy, there''s something wrong with these."


    "It is impossible for them to leave the shore, and they want to jump on the boat, which obviously looks like..." Yang Lan''er frowned and thought, her eyes widened and she looked at the husband.


    said in unison: "Seek revenge!"


    Thank you Feifei: Smile~The imprint of the wind~Xiaoxiao~ for the reward~ I love Ni Meng~ Memoda~

 Chapter 229: Ruozhu

    Chapter 229 Ruozhu


    Oh hello! My dear! When did the couple offend Big Big Wolf?


    Yang Laner looked at the green eyes of the wild wolf on the shore, and said amusedly: "Master, I don''t seem to know those wolves, right? Why are you staring at me like killing your father and enemy?"


    Tan Anjun cast a helpless nce at his little wife, and reminded: "We sell wolf meat in the grove outside the city."


    "Oh, you mean..., doesn''t that mean a wolf escaped that night?"


    "Hmm!" Tan Anjun nodded, and the little wife was finally smart, and looked at the wolves on the bank and nced between her eyebrows.


    "Let''s go, I''ll walk along the waterway, they can''t smell our breath, so they probably won''t follow anymore." Yang Lan''er looked back at the big gray wolves on the bank, waved to them, and said loudly: "Grey wolves, there will be no future !"


    Tan Anjun''s lips curled up slightly, he shook his head speechlessly, and pushed the boat forward slowly.


    Yang Laner looked at the wolves that were getting farther and farther away, and murmured: "Is there really no future? Wolves are the most persistent animals."


    "You don''t believe it yourself, just let it be, if you meet again, the brave will win when you meet on a narrow road." Seeing his little wife frowning, Tan Anjunforted him.


    Yang Lan''er is not afraid, she just simply doesn''t want to meet them. Wouldn''t killing them all affect the biological chain, but discussing the biological chain with him? After thinking about it, it was impossible, so he sat down and didn''t say a word.


    The sky is high and clean, looking down at the river is crystal clear, the small fish and gravel in the river are vividly visible, the scenery on both sides of the bank is beautiful, the peaks and ridges are ovepping, the mountains and valleys are full of trees, towering into the clouds, and the boat is in the shadow of the alpine bushes walk through.


    Yang Lan''er yawned when her eyes were tired! Unintentionally, I caught a glimpse of clusters of straight big leaves growing on the rocks on the shore, which looked like bamboo leaves. I sat up straight in an instant, and called softly: "Master, youe closer, we will dock."


    Tan Anjun hurriedly supported the boat towards the rocks, wondering: "What''s wrong? Found something good?"


    "Well, look at that leaf, I just want to pick it." Yang Lan''er pointed to the leaves on the rock, then stood up and wanted to climb up the rock.


    "Wait for me to stop, don''t worry!" Tan Anjun leaned on the stone, held the stone with his hands, and scolded.


    Yang Lan''er sticks out her tongue, her silly roe deer always treats her as a delicate littledy, her heart is a little sweet, but she still stands obediently and honestly, and jumps ashore after he stops.


    ¡­


    Tan Anjun touched the big leaf that looked like a bamboo leaf, and moved his head sideways to his little wife, puzzled, and asked, "Lady, isn''t this leaf an erged version of bamboo leaves, what''s the use?"


    Could it be medicinal materials?


    Yang Lan''er nced at him while picking it, and replied with a smile: "The mountain man has its own magic! Help pick it quickly, choose old leaves and big leaves."


    "Okay" Tan Anjun worked seriously with no expression on his face, and nced at his little wife from time to time.


    Yang Lan''er exined to him funny: "This kind of bamboo is called Ruo bamboo. The leaves we call palm leaves. Palm leaves have many uses, such as food packaging and bamboo hats. It is recorded in medical books that palm leaves have the functions of clearing away heat, stopping bleeding, detoxification and disinfection." swelling, control hematemesis, bleeding, dysuria, carbuncle and other effects."


    Tan Anjun listened with a smile in his eyes, picked a leaf and looked it up and down, but found nothing special.


    Yang Lan''er looked at this hillside. There were many rocks and little soil. Unexpectedly, the bamboo with well-developed roots and strong vitality was fulfilled. She thought that the children could taste a new delicacy¡ªZongzi, and the corners of her mouth could not help but bend into an elegant arc.


    "How many leaves does thedy want to pick?" Tan Anjun asked as he put a handful of leaves into the bamboo basket.

 Chapter 230: self-inflicted

    Chapter 230 Self-inflicted can''t live


    "How many leaves does thedy want to pick?" Tan Anjun asked as he put a handful of leaves into the bamboo basket.


    "The more the better." After she digs a few nts and transnts them into the valley, she can eat zongzi anytime she wants. If she opens a restaurant in the future, she can consider making zongzi. When she thinks of zongzi, the food she ate in Jiaxing in her previous lifees to mind. Meat dumplings, candied date dumplings, egg yolk meat dumplings...


    Tan Anjun looked at his little wife''s eyes shining brightly, and knew what food she was thinking about again, so he pursed his lips and smiled lightly: "Oh, well, I''ll spend the night here at night."


    At the end of Shen Shi, Yang Lan''er stretched her numb waist, put thest bunch of palm leaves into the ring, and thumped her small waist: "Sir, I don''t pick them anymore. It''s enough for a long time. I''ll use this palm leaf tonight." Ye is making some delicacies for you to try."


    "Okay, wait for my husband."


    "However, it will be ready tonight, and it will be eaten tomorrow morning." Because the zongzi needs to be cooked for several hours.


    The corners of Tan Anjun''s mouth twitched involuntarily when he heard this.


    After work, the couple found a leeward stone cave to camp. After tidying up the cave, they immediately looked like a home.


    In the evening, they stewed a pot of pheasant, braised a pot of rabbit meat, and added stir-fried mushrooms. The two of them served a bowl of each, and put the rest back into the ring for tomorrow.


    Yang Lan''er put the wrapped meat dumplings in a pot to cook. This meat was wild boar that was put in the space before, and this time it happened to be used to make rice dumplings.


    "Mydy, I''ll light the fire, you go wash up." Tan Anjun grabbed the firewood in her hand and pushed her to the corner.


    "Okay, you are not allowed to peek."


    "Well, I turned around, don''t worry."


    ¡­


    Yang Lan''er submerged her body in the warm water, groanedfortably, closed her eyes and sank into the space with her mind, and nted all the medicinal materials smuggled today into the medicine garden specially set up in the space.


    Suddenly, a pair of hands massaged her head with moderate strength. When she opened her eyes, she saw the handsome face of the man behind her.


    In the dark cave, the exquisite and graceful figure under the water was faintly visible with the rippling water. Tan Anjun was touched by her, his face blushed, and he said with a smirk: "Mydy, you can''t sit down for your husband if you say that. Isn''t it too unfair."


    Yang Lan''er blinked, staring at his slowly loosened skirt, her heart was beating like a beating, her hands sping the side of the wooden barrel were too hard, the joints were a little white, and she lost her voice: "Isn''t it?"


    Tan Anjun smiled wickedly, taking a panoramic view of his little wife''s nervous expression.


    When hisst cover was removed, Yang Laner suddenly turned his back.


    Following the sound of sshing water behind him, and the slowly rising surface of the water, the scorching breath enveloped Yang Lan''er, swallowing her saliva, and tremblingly said: "You, you..."


    Tan Anjun took his little wife and sat on hisp, kissed her cheek, and said with a doting smile, "Mydy, why are you afraid of me?"


    Yang Lan''er''s heart felt as if it was on fire, as if sitting in a stove, feeling ufortable all over, and said softly: "Master, wash it, I''ll be fine."


    After finishing speaking, without caring about being shy, she stood up and climbed out of the bathtub with both hands and feet, grabbed a piece of clothing to wrap herself, and quickly rushed into the bed to cover herself.


    Tan Anjun''s deep eyes followed his little wife into the bed, looked down at the water, a wry smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, hemitted a crime and couldn''t live.


    Yang Lan''er was buried under the nket and put on her obscene clothes. She stretched out her head and saw the silly roe deer standing by the bed, but she quickly retracted her little head.


    Tan Anjuny down, dug the little beauty out of the bed, bit her neck a few times, found her lips and kissed her fiercely.

 Chapter 231: bison

    Chapter 231 Bison


    In the early morning of the second day, Yang Lan''er was awakened by the sound of birds singing, opened her sleepy eyes, and met Tan Anjun''s eyes when she came back from the outside.


    "Morning, my husband."


    "Early, get up, we will leave after breakfast."


    "Yes." Yang Lan''er nodded.


    After breakfast, the couple put all the items in the cave into the ring, and Tan Anjun took the hand of his little wife and boarded the boat together.


    In the deep mountains in the early morning, in the faint mist that covers the entire mountain stream, it looks like a dancing veil from a distance. The boat is moving forward in the water, and you can feel the faint coolness rising from the water surface while sitting on the boat.


    As time passed, the sun slowly rose above the horizon and hung on the top of a distant mountain.


    "Sir, stop ande over and look at this rock." Yang Lan''ery on the side of the boat, pointing at the rock at the bottom of the water and shouted.


    "Oh?" Tan Anjun inserted a bamboo pole, carefully moved it over, and picked up the stone pointed by his little wife.


    Looking at the stones picked up, Yang Lan''er smiled and said, "This is..., my lord, is this gold ore?"


    Tan Anjun caressed the golden color contained in the stone, his eyes flickered, then he nodded in doubt and said: "Well, it''s just that no one mines the gold mine, how can there be gold ore in this small river?"


    The two had no way of knowing, so they decided to keep looking for the gold mine while paying attention to the stones in the water.


    ¡­.


    "Mydy, look at the valley over there..."


    Yang Lan''er looked in the direction he pointed, and said with a smile, "Master, it''s a bison."


    Looking at the bison in the distance, Yang Laner seems to fly past countless sauced beef, stir-fried beef, boiled beef slices, stewed beef brisket, pepper beef tenderloin....


    "Lady, let''s go, let''s hunt bison." Tan Anjun rowed the boat to the valley. He hadn''t tasted beef for a long time, and he was hungry.


    The couple sneaked ashore from a ce with lush grass. Tan Anjun put the boat into the ring, held his little wife''s hand and said softly, "Let''s go."


    Yang Lan''er observed the terrain of the valley. The whole terrain was like a U shape. Looking at the man beside her, she asked, "What do you think?"


    "Mydy, the buffalo hide is hard and thick. Arrows are useless. It is impossible to get close to a dozen bison. Let''s use a trap." Tan Anjun observed the terrain, turned his head and smiled.


    Yang Lan''er nodded, agreeing with her thoughts.


    "Miss, look at the three sides of the valley. Only our side is a little low and t, and the other two sides have steep slopes. We are here. They must dig a trap on the way they must pass. I believe there will be something to gain."


    "Just do what your husband says."


    It took the couple half an hour to dig a hole big enough to cover them up. They returned to the water''s edge and released the boat to row to the other side of the valley.


    Afternding on the shore, the two picked up a few stones that were suitable for their hands and threw them at the cattle. They were about to drive the bison to the gentle slope. Affected, he followed the frightened bison and galloped towards the gentle slope.


    The couple continued until the stones on their hands were smashed.


    Yang Lan''er pped her hands with joy, and casually caught a glimpse of Tan Anjun''s side face, tall nose, thin lips, pale as crimson, sword eyebrows flying obliquely into her temples, and her cold and hard facial contours were extremely handsome.


    Tan Anjun found that his little wife was staring at him obsessively, his thin and lightly pursed lips slightly raised, he gently squeezed her wrist, and said warmly: "Mydy, I''m drooling!"


    Yang Lan''er couldn''t help wiping the corners of her mouth when she heard the words.


    Tan Anjun suddenly felt amused, raised his eyes and nced at the cows in front of him, and his expression changed suddenly.

 Chapter 232: almost stepped into a patty

    Chapter 232 Almost Stepping into Meatloaf


    Yang Lan''er came back to her senses a little, and was about to go back, when she felt a slight pain in her wrist, and then a force pulled her away.


    "Lady, let''s go back to the boat."


    "What happened?" Then Yang Lan''er looked back.


    Depend on! Come on!


    The herd of cows in front of them ran back in fright again. This is the rhythm of preparing to step the couple into meatloaf!


    Tan Anjun dragged his little wife and the two of them towards the small river with the wind blowing under their feet.


    Yang Lan''er nced back at the bison that was getting closer, oops! I go! These wild bulls with red eyes and lowered heads are chasing this way, are they being chased by matadors?


    "Ma''am, should I hold you?" Tan Anjun said distressedly as he looked at his little wife, who was short and short-legged, and her steps were almost gone.


    "No need." Yang Lan''er stared at her feet, panting slightly and refused.


    "Oops! Groove!" A snake''s head popped out of the grass in front of it. Due to inertia, it is toote to turn. Maybe a person''s body potential is unlimited at the critical moment of life and death.


    Yang Lan''er said it was toote and then quickly, and kicked it with her toes, hitting the snake seven inches in the middle, and kicked a long snake a few meters away.


    Tan Anjun froze for a moment, ran a few steps quickly, picked up his wife and put her into the boat, pushed the boat away from the shore with all his strength, and then climbed into the boat from the water andy on his back panting heavily.


    Yang Lan''er propped up the bamboo pole to make the boat farther away from the shore, looked at the man lying on the boat with his chest heaving and panting heavily, and said with a half-smile, "Sir, is it exciting?"


    "Mydy, we almost became the first couple in history who were trampled into meatloaf because they wanted to eat beef." Tan Anjun joked to himself while lying on his back.


    Yang Lan''er nced at him, looked up to the valley, the bison were brute force climbing up the steep slope, maybe some bison fell into the trap on the gentle slope, which caused the frightened bison to go back and forth, speechless said : "These bison are really stubborn. There is only one trap on the gentle slope, and they won''t run to the side."


    "Niu has a stubborn temper!" Tan Anjun sat up slowly, looking at the bison in the valley.


    Uh! She was speechless!


    Tan Anjun kicked his wet shoes and half of his pants, and changed them when he came back. He took the bamboo pole from his little wife and said with a light smile, "Let''s go, the beef is still waiting for us to collect it."


    When the couple reached the trap, they saw the fallen cow thumping and trying to climb up.


    Tan Anjun approached and took a look in, the corner of his mouth slightly raised: "Lady, two ends are missing, the bottom end should be dead, but this end is jumping on it." It''s strange not to die!


    "Pick it up quickly and put it in the ring." Yang Lan''er was vignt about her surroundings and said eagerly.


    Tan Anjun nodded, killed the cow, jumped into the trap and put it into the ring, and then let it out for skinning.


    After the silly roe deer finished handling the two cows, Yang Lan''er also packed some of them in her own space. The two bison were nearly three thousand catties of beef, which was enough for their family to eat for a while.


    Throw all the unwanted internal organs of the bison into the trap, then fill it back with soil, and the couple returned to the boat after packing up.


    "Mydy, let''s try some delicacies with beef at night, what do you think?"


    "Okay, but my cooking skills are limited, so don''t dislike me." Yang Lan''er dered in advance.


    Tan Anjun shook his head: "I don''t dislike it, thedy''s cooking is delicious."


    "Okay, quickly change the wet pants, so as not to catch cold."

 Chapter 233: Persevere

    Chapter 233 Never leave


    Tan Anjun paused slightly, subtly and imperceptibly, raised his eyes to look at his little wife whose eyes were bright and bright when he mentioned food, touched his nose, and said faintly, "Yeah!"


    Yang Lan''er noticed his subtle movements, looked at his hand touching his nose, and looked at his eyes. Tan Anjun coughed, turned his head to the side, and said: "What I said is true, thedy''s craftsmanship is I''ve seen it for my husband, it''s second to none, and being able to marry ady in this life is my greatest blessing."


    "Oh, is that so?" Yang Lan''er nced at him suspiciously, then turned around, "I''ll turn my back on you, my husband, hurry up!"


    Tan Anjun paused when he heard the words, nodded, and quickly changed his soaked pants.


    Regardless of the man behind him, Yang Lan''er took out some beef and steak from the space, washed them with water from the small river, cut the beef into thin slices, put them in a bowl to marinate. Chop the steak into sections, and take out a few potatoes, peel them and cut them into small pieces forter use. Then find the ingredients from the space one by one, wash them in the river water, put them in a bowl, and put them in the space.


    "Later, find a gentle and secluded ce to row the boat over. I haven''t tasted beef for a long time. Tonight, treat us to the Wu Zang Temple."


    Tan Anjun just stood firm, and identally staggered. The boat swayed so badly that he almost fell back into the river again.


    Yang Lan''er stabilized her figure, turned around and looked at her silly roe deer in amazement, and said with a smile: "Sir, do you need my wife to help?"


    If not, how could you not even stand firm? She propped her cheeks as if thinking.


    "Could it be that you were frightened by the cows on the shore just now?"


    Tan Anjun blushed slightly, and said shyly, "Nonsense!"


    After finishing speaking, he bent down and found a clean side of the boat and sat down.


    "Really scared?"


    "No!" Tan Anjun denied again.


    "Look, if you haven''t scared your legs, what are you doing sitting there? Hurry up and row the boat to the shore, and cook a beef feast for your wife." Yang Lan''er continued to support her cheeks, teasing the man opposite, There is also a bit of a never-ending trend.


    Listening to Yang Lan''er''s rxed tone, her big bright eyes concealed a hint of cunning, her willow eyebrows slightly curved, and Tan Anjun''s eyes were stained with anger, but most of them were helpless.


    Whatever you think, he can see that when women are bored or their brains are twitching, as a man, you must not reason or reason with them at this time, it is an unwise choice. It''s all about finding out by yourself!


    The woman at this time ispletely confident.


    "The scenery in the river is beautiful, how can you and I live up to it. Mydy, let the boat float in the river."


    "Okay!" Yang Lan''er leaned back and leaned against the edge of the boat to look at the green hills on both sides. The green is dotted with colorful colors, as if people are walking in the painting, and water is flowing in the painting.


    Tan Anjun blinked his long and narrow phoenix eyes, sat on the other side of the boat, imitating the posture of the little wife, leaned back, and looked at the scenery behind her, but it was a different scene, people standing in the same ce, the scenery Each is different.


    Looking at the little bird that asionally draws across the sky, and carefreely prates into the distant forest, his mellow and deep noise rang out: "Lady, the forest is quiet, watching the clouds roll and the clouds with you is a lifelong dream." willing."


    Yang Lan''er heard the words, and smiled softly: "Actually, a person''s life is only a few decades, and it is very difficult to live a clear and easy life! It is quite a luxury."


    "Well, try to do as you please." The corner of Tan Anjun''s mouth curled up.


    "Haha..." Yang Lan''er felt that this man would be sentimental again, as if recalling what happened just now, she sincerely said to him: "Thank you, Mr. Xianggong."


    Thank you for sticking with me just now!

 Chapter 234: Steal half a days leisure

    Chapter 234 Stealing Floating Life for Half a Day


    In reality, when many couples are in danger, many people will abandon their partners and escape alone out of survival instinct.


    Tan Anjun''s eyes shed, he hugged her waist tightly, smiled slightly and said softly: "You are my only wife."


    You are my only wife. For the rest of my life, I look forward to holding hands for the rest of my life. How can he let go so easily?


    Yang Lan''er heard the words, the friendship in the heart surged, spread to the limbs, and the muscles and veins stretched all over, like drinking iced sour plum soup in June.


    "My husband..."


    Yang Lan''er leaned in his arms, rxed a little, changed the subject and said softly: "How big is this Dachong Mountain?"


    Tan Anjun caressed her back, looked at the little wife in his arms, and looked at the steep green hills in the distance. He didn''t know how big Dachong Mountain was: "Dachong Mountain stretches for thousands of miles. Some people say it stretches for thousands of miles. , There are different opinions on how deep it is. But I know that some people tried to cross this mountain before, but no one survived."


    Yang Lan''er''s confused eyes were half closed: "I don''t think this is the inner circle of Dachong Mountain."


    "In Daying Country, we call it Da Chong Mountain. On the other side of the mountain, other countries don''t call it Da Chong Mountain. Different countries have different names. In the future, I will have the opportunity to take you to travel around the world for my husband."


    Tan Anjun thought in his heart that the idea is beautiful, but the reality is cruel. It is a bit far away to take his family to travel around the world, and he does not know when he will realize this promise.


    Yang Lan''er hummed in her heart, tried to adjust her emotions, and stabilized her voice: "Very good suggestion, but now the sun is directly shining, I''m afraid that if I don''t move to a shaded ce, my wife''s face will be darkened a few shades. "


    Tan Anjun raised his head and looked around, and saw that the mountains to the east were covered with trees, which well blocked the bright light of the morning, leaned over and smiled and said, "Wait for me, my husband will take you to afortable ce right away."


    Yang Laner nodded with a smile, found a fishhook from the bamboo basket, and when the boat passed a branch on the bank, she caught a caterpir and hung it on the hook.


    Tan Anjun docked the boat in a cool ce, turned his head and saw his little wife''s movements, he shook his head helplessly and smiled.


    "There are fish in such clear water?"


    He expressed doubts, sitting in the stern of the boat and looking into the water casually, asionally a small fish would swim by, and this small fish was not even big enough to fit between its teeth.


    However, when the little wife wanted to y, he supported her.


    Yang Lan''er threw the fishhook into the water, tied the other end of the thread on the scabbard of the dagger, and then replied: "It''s fun to steal half a day''s leisure, even small fish in clear water are delicious, let''s see Are there any shrimps under the aquatic nts on the shore?"


    After finishing speaking, she rolled up her pant legs and wanted to go into the water to check for herself.


    Tan Anjun pressed his little wife''s jade feet, and said with a wicked smile: "Mydy, I''ll do it."


    Yang Lan''er took advantage of the opportunity and sat down, watching the man holding the boat to a lush cliff above his head, the breeze brought coolness, and made him drowsy.


    Tan Anjun fixed the hull of the boat, took off his shoes and returned, and saw his little wife leaning against the side of the boat, snoring soundly.


    Standing there condescendingly, staring sideways at the face of the little wife, listening to the light birdsong in the mountain stream, and the dripping water on the cliff.


    Under such a quiet situation, he couldn''t bear to disturb her sound sleep, and took the little man into his arms.


    Yang Lan''er opened her confused sleepy eyes that were slightly bloodshot: "Master, I''m tired, I''ll sleep first, wake me up if something happens."


    Tan Anjun nodded obediently, and when she closed her eyes, she stood up and jumped into the shallow water on the shore...

 Chapter 235: Bagua map

    Chapter 235 Bagua Diagram


    Tan Anjun took out a small table from the ring, ced it securely, and brought out a meal for two people, and waited until everything was ready.


    "n, n, wake up, it''s time to eat, shall we go to bed after eating?" Tan Anjun pinched his little wife''s cheek.


    Yang Lan''er patted his troublesome big hand away, opened her eyes sleepily, nced around, and said softly and coquettishly: "My body is limp and weak, my husband, please help me."


    Tan Anjun raised his eyebrows, turned his gaze to her pink face, and said with a light smile, "Flick to the peach blush, dimples on both cheeks, and your heart is rippling."


    Yang Lan''er rolled her eyes countless times in her heart, looking at the sky which was almost full of light, she had slept for such a long time, stroked her empty stomach, and slightly nced at her eyebrows: "Master, I''m so hungry."


    Tan Anjun hugged her with a smile on his lips.


    "Ah! My husband, you are dressed in clothes and clothes." Yang Lan''er crossed her arms and looked around until her cheeks were flushed with shame. Does this guy really have no scruples in the green mountains and green waters? Is he hugging himself like this, is he going to let her eat naked?


    "Miss, don''t worry!" Tan Anjun''s mouth curled up slightly, his ears were hot and he coughed, he took out a cloak from his ring to wrap her around, heaved a sigh of relief and hurriedly ced his little wife on the bed.


    Yang Lan''er looked at the small table between the two in astonishment. In an instant, her silly roe deer put away the table, and then ran to the other side and put it back on the table. The storage ring has other uses This operation?


    The corners of her mouth were slightly raised, and she stared at him with a half-smile, this guy actually ran away?


    Tan Anjun ignored the teasing on his little wife''s face, pursed his lips and said, "Lady, eat first."


    Yang Lan''er was already hungry, and she didn''t want to tease him anymore, so she picked up a bowl and started to eat.


    After the meal, Tan Anjun cleaned up, and the couple sat on the edge of the boat and drank tea, looking at the sparkling river, the green forest was like the sea, and the blue sky was solemn.


    "The misty waves and hidden dangerous peaks are different from the upper, lower, left, and right sides." Tan Anjun looked at the lofty mountains and ridges, sipped his tea, and said softly.


    Yang Lan''er pursed her lips and chuckled lightly: "The green mist in the river is cool, I think it''s better for my husband to take a medicinal bath as soon as possible."


    "Oh, mydy wants to spend the night in the river tonight?"


    "Spending the night in the middle of the river is a must-try, the rippling water has a special taste." Yang Lan''er smiled, and blinked her almond eyes at him.


    The two of them have a short trip today, and their time is wasted on...


    well! The past cannot be traced.


    Tan Anjun gave her a meaningful look with a smile: "Okay, I can do whatever my wife asks me to do for my husband."


    Row the boat to a t stone tform under a cliff. There was only a shallowyer of water on the stone tform. Tan Anjun took out the bathtub, looked back at his little wife and raised his eyebrows, while taking off his clothes.


    Yang Lan''er spat at him with a slightly hot face, propped the boat far away with a bamboo pole, waited for it to stop, and looked back to see that he had already sat in the bathtub.


    Yang Lan''er leanedzily on the side of the boat, looking at the birds returning to their nests in the sky against the sunset, and watching them fly back to their nests on the cliffs. The cliffs shone with golden light under the setting sun, and felt the magic of nature , Sunlight can loom the Eight Diagrams.


    Bagua map! ? ?

 Chapter 236: Priceless

    Chapter 236 Priceless Treasure


    The chaotic brain suddenly cleared up, Yang Laner sat up straight, looking at the suspected gossip figure on the cliff, the circle hidden in the shadow in the middle should be the entrance of the cave, why should the gossip figure be chiseled out around the cave entrance?


    Could it be that there is something strange in the cave? Or because of something else...?


    Yang Lan''er was very itchy and wanted to investigate immediately, but the entrance of the cave was in the middle of the cliff, so he had to prepare professional tools to climb up.


    "Lan''er, Lan''er,e here quickly."


    Yang Lan''er saw her silly roe deer waving, and slowly took the boat back to the bottom of the cliff. When he got on the boat, she stared at his rouged cheeks, puff! Laughing loudly: "Sunset''s delicate dimples open, starry eyes reflect the sunset, Yi, I never thought your appearance is so seductive!"


    Tan Anjun''s old face became hot, he pressed his fist to his lips and coughed, leaned forward and snatched the bamboo pole from his young wife, and said softly: "How can Chun Cong Yuzhi be so tired, I still work for my husband."


    Yang Lan''er snorted, sat down and supported his chin, admiring his handsome facial features and healthy posture.


    "Miss, what were you staring at in the river just now?" Tan Anjun changed the subject after being stared at by his young wife''s blunt eyes.


    Yang Lan''er didn''t say a word, but raised his jaw pretending to be mysterious, signaling him to row the boat to the middle of the river.


    Tan Anjun parked the boat in the river, raised his head to look at the direction where his little wife started to look, nced at the center of his eyebrows slightly, then stretched it out in a short while, looked back and smiled: "Such a strange sight, thedy doesn''t want to tell my husband? My husband is heartbroken." Like a twist!"


    "Extraordinary! Don''t use that Xizi holding your heart to me!" Yang Lan''er hurriedly stopped.


    Uh! Tan Anjun raised his hand in embarrassment, not knowing whether to put it down or continue?


    Heart received 10,000 critical hits! !


    Atst¡­.


    Thest and thest... Raise your hand and hold the bamboo pole, let him punting the boat!


    "Mydy, this cliff is not easy!"


    Turning the subject, Tan Anjun smiled solemnly.


    Yang Lan''er nodded, regretting: "It''s just that we don''t have professional tools at hand, and it''s delusional to go up and explore."


    "Well, since the history of Dachong Mountain, what people have known is that it is mysterious. There are many legends among the folks. The location is all from Dachong Mountain. The real inner circle has never been set foot by human beings. We have visited it now. These ces are iparable with the central area, and strictly speaking, they also belong to the periphery of Dachong Mountain."


    Tan Anjun looked into the depths of the dense forest. The real inner perimeter of Dachong Mountain is unpredictable. No one knows what the inner perimeter looks like, and there is no way to know.


    Yang Lan''er''s eyes sparkled when she heard the words, and she yearned for the inner circle of Dachong Mountain in her heart. She held her husband''s hand and said in a gentle voice: "It''s too early to enter the inner circle. Let''s first explore the inner circle that we think is the inner circle." , maybe there are unexpected gains? For example... "


    After speaking, he pointed to the round hole on the cliff.


    Tan Anjun took a deep look at the cave in mid-air, held his little wife''s catkin tightly, and said with a sudden smile: "Mydy is right, let''s take care of our eyes now."


    He took out the secret book from the ring and handed it to her, and warned: "You have to keep this Yuyan Jue well, and don''t take it out again. I used to think that my martial arts were considered top-notch, but after reading this secret book, I realized that I can''t use it. There are people outside, there is a sky beyond the sky, I used to be too superficial."


    "Oh, I didn''t expect you to have such a high opinion of this cheat book." Yang Lan''er only knew that the space cheat book must be a boutique, but she didn''t expect it to be a priceless treasure.

 Chapter 237: persuasive

    Chapter 237 Follow the guidance


    Tan Anjun nodded seriously: "Since I saw the cheat book in the ring, the martial arts I practiced before was useless. When I see your cheat bookter, what I practiced before was scumbag. There is a big difference between the two."


    Yang Lan''er hugged the strong waist of the man in front of her, raised her head and said with a smile: "Then our family will practice hard, maybe one day we will be able to master it? From now on, this Yuyan Jue will be our family''s unique knowledge. From the same line, non-members of my n are not allowed to practice!"


    Tan Anjun''s heart was agitated, and he smiled happily: "Well, I will write this into the family rules."


    From our lineage, what a stirring speech!


    Yang Lan''er saw his solemn promise, and burst outughing: "Haha..., from now on, our husband and wife will be the ancestors of our lineage!"


    Future generations would never have imagined that the first great family rule of a Xuanhe family was decided so rashly in such a situation.


    Yang Lan''er helped her silly roe deer get acupuncture and moxibustion. The two dangled in the boat and finished their dinner. After fixing the boat in the middle of the river, the two of themy on their backs looking at the starry sky, listening to the water and patting the boat quietly. body sound.


    After a long time, Yang Lan''er broke the silence and said with a light smile, "Sleeping in the river will not disturb you from mosquitoes."


    "Ok,"


    "Such a quiet night, let''s practice inner strength and mental methods?" Yang Lan''er imagined that one day she would achieve great sess in practice, and she would be able to enter the real inner circle of Dachong Mountain to forge ahead.


    "it is good."


    ¡­


    After Su Yongyuan finished his meal, he walked along the small courtyard to digest his food. He heard Qingling''s singing from a distance, and followed the sound.


    "...Shuihuaer turned the boat and the boat swayed across the south of the stone bridge...causing her to look at me in embarrassment."


    "Papa..."


    Yang Liying heard the apuse, turned her head suddenly to see Mr. Su, turned around and saluted: "Sir, have you rested yet?"


    Su Yongyuan raised his hand, motioned for her to excuse her, and praised: "Xiaoyingzi, this song is sung well. I heard it, and the empty mountains and the birds are still together, and the sky is cloudy and sunny."


    "Thank you, sir, for your praise!" Yang Liying was ttered by her husband''s praise, her face remained calm, but her clear eyes betrayed the joy in her heart.


    Su Yongyuan was amused in his heart, and the little kid pretended to be old-fashioned, and asked casually: "Xiaoyingzi, who taught you this song?"


    He probably knows who it is, but just wants to make a final confirmation.


    Yang Liying pursed her lips and said with a shy smile: "My aunt taught me. I thought it sounded good so I learned it, and took it out to practice from time to time."


    "Oh¡­!"


    Su Yongyuan was not surprised, a sh of inspiration shed in his mind, and he said in a persuasive way: "Xiaoyingzi, please sing for the master again, I want to listen to the whole song, okay?"


    "OK!"


    The song my aunt taught me was loved by my husband. The little girl was ecstatic, holding back the smiles on both cheeks, calming down the agitation in her heart, clearing her throat, and the soft and waxy child''s voice rippling softly in this quiet night.


    Su Yongyuan was addicted to the singing and couldn''t extricate himself. He felt a little regretful in his heart. Xiaoyingzi had a good singing voice, but unfortunately her voice was immature, so the charm of a girl''s mature voice was lost, and the charm of the whole song was reduced by 20-30%. If the sister-inw came to sing..., shake Shaking his head, he still doesn''t want to seek abuse!


    But if..., what would my sister-inw think?


    "Sir, I''m done singing." Seeing Mr. Su, Xiaoyingzi shook her head and frowned. Could it be that she sang so that Mr. Su was not satisfied?


    "Oh, Xiaoyingzi sings very well, don''t practice toote, go to bed early!"


    The little girl looked at the back of Mr. Su who was walking away, shaking her little head, s! A needle in the sea of ??a man''s heart!

 Chapter 238: gold ore found

    Chapter 238 Gold Ore Discovery


    It was daylight, Yang Lan''er sleepily opened and closed her eyes, and when she opened them again, she saw Tan Anjun''s magnified handsome face. She moved her body only to realize that she had spent the night lying on top of him.


    She propped herself up with both hands, but felt a wet spot on her palm, and looked down, when did she drool while sleeping? He hurriedly wiped his hands at the corners of his mouth a few times, and nced into the distance with a guilty conscience, but he didn''t dare to look at Tan Anjun, his integrity was broken all over the ce.


    "Be careful!" Tan Anjun put his arms around his little wife, causing her to fall back again.


    "You..." It was only at this time that Yang Lan''er realized that the boat was covered with a bamboo shed, which should have been prepared to prevent the dew from getting heavy at night.


    Tan Anjun retracted the ring from the arc-shaped bamboo shed that covered the boat, looked down at a certain woman who was bing angry from embarrassment, and let out a deepugh from his chest: "My wife, my husband is careful that you kowtow to the head."


    Yang Lan''er has now discovered the problem. Presumably this guy is afraid that the dew in the mountain stream will be too heavy at night, so he put on such a hood, but I don''t know when he prepared it? He casually took out a piece of clean clothes from the space and threw it to him, saying in a vicious voice, "Change the clothes."


    Tan Anjun took the clothes and swayed them around a few times, with smiles on his brows and eyes: "Thank you,dy. I finally don''t have to go out to buy clothes for my husband in the future. I am very happy for my husband."


    After washing up, Yang Lan''er picked up the clothes he had changed, and looked at the water stains on the clothes, full of annoyance, why is she drooling when she sleeps now?


    What a shame! !


    "Miss,e quickly and have breakfast, I will wash the clothes myselfter." Tan Anjun put out the porridge and meat dumplings, saw his little wife''s annoyed expression, and smiled.


    Yang Lan''er casually threw the clothes into the space, picked up the bowl and red at the man opposite, then lowered her head and took a sip of porridge regardless.


    Tan Anjun shrugged, with a helpless expression, where did he say the wrong thing?


    "Mydy, the zongzi you made is very delicious. When you get back, you can teach Mrs. Wang that you can make it asionally in the future." Men don''t like meat, and they don''t like sweets. This zongzi is very suitable. His appetite.


    "Well, I got it!"


    ¡­


    After breakfast, the couple packed up and moved on.


    After the sun came out, the morning fog slowly dissipated. Yang Laner observed the direction of the mountains and vegetation on the left and right, and asionally lowered her head to observe the underwater situation. The boat suddenly stopped.


    "Miss,e here quickly." Tan Anjun shouted warmly, then bent down and rolled up his sleeves to pick up a stone from the water, threw it on the boat, and reached out to the bottom of the water to pick up another stone.


    "Sir, this is gold ore again." Yang Lan''er held the stone and looked at it carefully and said firmly.


    Tan Anjun pointed to two pieces of ore, and slightly raised the corners of his lips: "Well,dy, look here, and this one, it''s obviously golden, and the purity is very high. I found two pieces here at the same time. I think it''s far away from gold. The mine shouldn''t be far away."


    Yang Lan''er propped her chin and nced lightly: "Master, why did the dog''s head gold you picked up rush into that pool, it''s far away from the pool."


    Just happened to be picked up by them again? Could this be the will of God in the dark? Shaking my head to restrain my divergent thinking, I have lived too muchfort, and I have learned to be sentimental when I am bored!


    This is not good, it needs to be changed!


    "Hehe, that piece of dog''s head gold is t, and if it is washed by running water, as long as the thrust is strong enough, it can float a long distance and not sink easily." Tan Anjun didn''t quite understand the principle, and exined vaguely.


    Yang Lan''er nodded indiscriminately, expressing that she couldn''t figure it out so she didn''t think about it.


    "Sir, you punting the boat, I will watch the bottom of the water ahead."


    "it is good!"

 Chapter 239: roses

    Chapter 239 Roses


    Yang Lan''ery on the bow of the boat and carefully observed the bottom of the water. The river water was crystal clear, and a small fish swam by from time to time. Under the sunshine, many gold ores were indeed found.


    "Miss, look at the hillsides ahead." Tan Anjun pointed to the opposite hillside.


    Hearing this, Yang Lan''er looked up at the hillside in front of her, and there were patches of bright red. This is...?


    "Sir, row over and have a look. There are many rocks in this mountain, but there are not many big trees. They are all long and low nts, and there are so many flowers growing in the gaps!"


    Staying close, Yang Lan''er''s breath stagnates. This is a rose, a rose that blooms on several hillsides!


    "Master,e to the shore, let''s go ashore to pick flowers."


    Tan Anjun was stunned for a moment. Although men don''t like flowers, beautiful things are still quite pleasing to the eye. Hearing this, he was at a loss: "Oh..., good."


    Deflowering?


    Does thedy like flowers?


    After thinking about it, she shook her head amusedly. It''s not surprising that women like flowers.


    The two went ashore and looked at the sea of ??flowers all over the mountains and fields in front of them. Yang Lan''er opened her arms and closed her eyes. She was in the sea of ??flowers, quietly feeling the breeze caressing her face, and her nose was filled with the strong fragrance of roses. She wanted to pick more. Made into rose essential oil, rose tea, rose body lotion, bath petals, etc.


    All in all, all in all, that is the best.


    Tan Anjun saw his little wife enjoying this rare quiet time in a rxed manner, and gently pressed her forward from behind, imitating her with her arms outstretched and fingers tightly intertwined with her, feeling his little wife''s soft body slightly leaning against him, My heart is slightly sweet.


    Yang Lan''er felt the childish behavior of the silly roe deer, and the corners of her lips rose slightly: "Master, do you feel anything?"


    Tan Anjun rxed his mind, feeling the touch of his little wife in his arms with all his heart, and said with a light smile: "Well, Meng smiled and dimpled, and her eyes fell down."


    Yang Lan''er vomited inwardly, what was this guy thinking all the time? He scolded, "What about daydreaming?"


    "Well, if you really feel it, it''s warm/fragrant/soft/jade in your arms, and it''s very sultry/human when you touch it!" Tan Anjun nodded sincerely, wrapped his arms around the person in his arms, and kissed her hair bun.


    Yang Lan''er closed her eyes and felt the warm morning air in the mountains. The fragrance of roses lingered around her, making her feel refreshed.


    Since this guy entered the dense forest, he has be more free-spirited and unscrupulous. He willmit suicide whenever he disagrees with him, and he will talk sweetly anytime and anywhere,pletely lighting up his wife-loving skills!


    Tan Anjun looked at the red flowers in front of him, and the corners of his lips curled up slightly, "Mydy, can you use these flowers to take them back? Can you tell my husband?"


    Yang Lan''er picked a blooming rose, pinned it in her hair, turned her head to look at the man beside her, and asked with a smile, "Does it look good?"


    Tan Anjun nodded with a smile on his lips: "My wife is the most beautiful, she is more delicate than flowers,"


    "Hahaha," Yang Lan''er raised her head andughed heartily: "I found out that your mouth has be sweeter and sweeter since you entered the mountain. I didn''t see you stealing honey along the way? Weird!"


    "Because my husband speaks in front of his wife, I always thought that honey must be as sweet as honey if I haven''t eaten it before." Tan Anjun saidcently, seeing his little wife smiling like a flower, he felt inexplicably rxed and happy.


    The reason why he works so hard in this life is for his wife and children to live a rxed and happy life.


    The three of them, mother and son, are the driving force for him to move forward.


    Yang Lan''er spat at him and gave him a basket, "Okay, if I continue, my heart will be so sweet, this master will start working from now on."

 Chapter 240: Which monkey from the mountains

    Chapter 240 Which monkey from the deep mountain


    "Decree," Tan Anjun took the basket respectfully, and smiled slightly: "Madam is the most important thing. Madam tells me to go east, and the young ones will never go west. Madam tells me to chase dogs, but the young ones will never chase chickens. "


    After finishing speaking, he looked left and right again, and asked with a smile, "Ma''am, is the younger one going east or west?"


    "The morning light is just right in the east, Xiao Junzi, let''s go east."


    Tan Anjun smiled faintly: "Oh!"


    Yang Lan''er snorted coldly, took out a pair of scissors and turned to pick flowers.


    This hillside is full of bright red, and asionally there are a few pink or blue roses mixed in it. Yang Lan''er picked a few roses and threw them into the space. She didn''t miss every color, and she nned to cut them in the space. In the future, if you need flowers, you can pick them directly in the space.


    "Miss, have you picked the blooms and buds?" Tan Anjun asked while looking up at his little wife while cutting off the flowers one by one with scissors.


    Yang Lan''er nced at him, and hummed lightly: "Yes, but the blooming ones and flower buds should be packaged separately, and they should not be mixed together."


    She has other uses for these two things. Blooming petals are used to dry, dried flowers are used for bathing and other purposes, and flower buds are used to make essential oils, scented tea, etc. If they are not distinguished, things will be dyed.


    "Oh, I got it." Tan Anjun threw all the buds into the ring one by one, so that you don''t even need to pick up the bamboo basket, just throw it in, which saves trouble!


    The couple picked one basket after another. Yang Laner nced back, seeing a green area with bare branches, but the front of him was full of fiery red. This sense of sight is too strong!


    However, if it is not enough, we need to pick more!


    Time passed slowly, and when the sun was approaching the middle of the day, Yang Lan''er wiped off her sweat, drank the space well water, and fanned her face with her small hand: "Master, it will be almost noon, let''s find someone Let''s rest somewhere."


    What the **** kind of weather is this?


    Why is it so hot?


    Hearing this, Tan Anjun looked around, and saw a century-old pine not far away, pointing to the pine tree, he told his little wife not far away: "Oh, okay,dy,e carefully from the flowers, let''s get to the pine tree over there." Resting under the big tree."


    This ghost flower is as red as mes and enchanting, beautiful as it is beautiful, but the branches are full of thorns, and if you are not careful, you will get stabbed.


    The couple carefully moved under the big tree.


    "Lady, wait a minute."


    Tan Anjun looked around, found a stone and moved it under the tree, put it on the ground, patted it to make sure it was safe, straightened up and said with a smile: "Lady, sit down here, the wind blows from the mountains here, it''s cool andfortable, we''ll be here at noon Rest."


    "Well, this ce is nice!"


    Yang Lan''er paused, sat down slowly and nodded, took out a basin from the ring and poured some water, washed up briefly, looked up and saw her silly roe deer, still looking around, she wondered: "Sir, you are full of hair. You''re sweating profusely and don''t wash up?"


    What are you looking at?


    "Oh, I want to find another rock to sit on, why didn''t I see afortable one?"


    Yang Laner rolled her eyes indecently. Are you sure this is not a monkey from a remote mountain?


    She wanted to remind him just now, but considering that it was because of his sincerity, it would not be easy to dampen his enthusiasm, so she kept silent.


    At this moment, she couldn''t stand it any longer, and pointed out mercilessly: "Master, you have been sunburned into a fool today? Aren''t there tables and chairs in the ring?"

 Chapter 241: pick

    Chapter 241 Picking


    After all, a table and two chairs were released from the space, and she satzily on the chairs, and then ced a teapot and cups from the space, slowly poured a cup of tea and put it on the opposite side, and then poured herself another cup of tea, He took a sip and tilted his head to cast a nce at the silly roe deer.


    Uh! !


    "..."


    When Tan Anjun was reminded by his little wife, he blushed with embarrassment and patted his forehead for memory! At that time, he didn''t think about the ring at all, and he didn''t realize that he wanted to tter him and ended up pping it on the horse''s leg.


    "Sit down quickly and have a cup of tea for a break. You''ve been busy all morning, aren''t you tired?" Yang Lan''er raised her chin and motioned for him to sit on the opposite chair.


    Tan Anjun sat down and drank a cup of tea, nced at his little wife, as if the embarrassing incident just now had never happened, and said indifferently: "Lady, does this flower have a name? What is its use?"


    "I read it in a book before, and it seems to be called a rose. As for its use, it can be made into perfumed water, scented tea, etc. It can beautify the skin, rejuvenate the skin and whiten the skin. I don''t know the specific other uses."


    Tan Anjun nodded, looking at the patches of roses, it was indeed pleasing to the eye, and said gently: "We can nt some in the yard, this kind of roses are also good for viewing."


    Suddenly, Yang Lan''er''s eyes lit up, and the shattered light shed. His stupid roe deer''s mind turned really fast, and he smiled happily: "Sanggong is really far-sighted. This proposal is approved. We will cut some branches and go backter."


    "Oh, why don''t you dig a few back?"


    "This rose can live directly from cuttings, and digging the nts is too troublesome." Yang Lan''er waved her hand and vetoed.


    Tan Anjun let out a light sigh, nced at the little wife, and thought about it. It seems that the little wife has many secrets that are not known to everyone. She even knows that rose cuttings can survive. How can it be as simple as reading it in any book?


    Yang Lan''er felt the deep scrutiny of the man on the other side, and knew that she had talked too much, so she changed the subject, looked at the rose beside her, and said with a smile: "Mr. The two of us don''t want to go inside to pick today, we can only flop around the edge."


    Because there are stones separating the roses, there is a gap in this piece of roses. If it is not so long, the couple will not be able to shuttle through it.


    "Well," Tan Anjun raised the corners of his lips slightly, put out the food, and said softly, "Let''s have lunch first. If you are tired after eating, you can take a nap."


    "Know it!"


    Yang Lan''er picked up a piece of wild pork, put it in Tan Anjun''s bowl, grinned and said, "Eat it yourself, I will take care of myself."


    She is not a child, so how can she need such meticulous care from him?


    But what''s the matter with the slightly sweet heart?


    "The food at home is still delicious." Before they were at the border, every meal was pasta as the staple food, which made him miss the rice at home very much.


    Yang Lan''er looked at the rice in the bowl, she racked her brains to eat rice, and made up such a reason: "Yeah, this is the polished rice that I bought by secretly giving the shopkeeper an extra five taels of silver. I worked hard just to have a bite of rice."


    Tan Anjun can actually go to the county magistrate for special approval. The purchase restriction is only for themon people, but now he cherishes the ordinary and warm life now and does not want it to be destroyed.


    Besides, it¡¯s not at the end of the mountain. I don¡¯t want to owe the county magistrate a favor. Favor debts have always been the most difficult to repay.


    The couple finished their meal and took a lunch break. They waited until the sun did not shine directly on the hillside before they set off to continue picking roses.


    "Miss, be careful!"


    Thank you, Feifei, for your rmendation tickets~Five-star rmendation~Favorite~reward~


    It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve asked for anything~ today I¡¯m cheeky to ask for tickets~ I¡¯m asking for five stars~ I¡¯m asking for everything~ haha~

 Chapter 242: will not be aimless

    Chapter 242 will not be aimless


    Out of the corner of his eye, Tan Anjun caught a glimpse of an animal jumping out from the side, and before he could see what it was, he had already burrowed into the flowers on the other side.


    Yang Lan''er almost stepped on her foot, startled her, and stared at the flowers on the other side, what was the animal that passed through just now?


    Swayed in front of her eyes, it was more than one meter long, and covered in brown scales. This is...?


    "Mydy, what was that animal just now?" Tan Anjun didn''t notice it just now, but just rolled his eyes in a hurry. He mainly dragged his little wife away.


    An idea shed in Yang Lan''er''s mind, but she didn''t have time to catch it. Seeing her silly roe asking, she shook her head and smiled: "The body is covered with brown scales, who knows what it is?"


    "Oh, be careful, let''s continue on our way after picking for half an hour."


    "it is good."


    The couple were busy for half an hour.


    "Mydy, put away all these flowers." After Tan Anjun finished speaking, he poured out all the picked flowers in the ring, and piled them up like a hill.


    Yang Lan''er looked at the piles of flowers in front of her eyes, her eyes were clear, and in the harvest space, she collected all the flower buds released by Tan Anjun.


    These flowers willst her a long time.


    ¡­


    The two returned to the boat.


    Now the sun is nting to the west, and the sun is no longer shining on the river. The two still pick up a piece of gold ore from time to time.


    After turning around a ridge, the front view is much wider, and the mountain not far in front seems to have been cut, to be exact, it has been excavated.


    "Sir, is this a gold mine?"


    Tan Anjun looked into the distance, propped up the bamboo pole and rowed forward, and said ambiguously: "Maybe, let''s go up and check it out."


    The couple approached slowly with a boat. The mountain was indeed excavated by humans. It may be a long time ago. The mountain depression has been covered with towering old trees and other vegetation.


    Tan Anjun propped up the boat and found a ce with sparse trees to dock, and anchored the boat firmly. During this time, the little wife wanted to jump off the boat, but he gave her a hard look. Seeing that she was being honest, he jumped ashore and reached out to help her.


    Yang Lan''er burst into tears in her heart, what should I do if this guy will always treat her as a delicate woman?


    Tan Anjun held his little wife in his arms, then took the boat back to the ring, and dragged her to walk slowly in the wild grass.


    Yang Lan''er looked at the overgrown weeds and the towering old trees covering the surrounding area, took out two purses from the space, handed one to Tan Anjun, and said cautiously: "Take this insect repellent powder well, I don''t know what is lurking around here It is always right for us to be careful in everything.¡±


    "Well, the closer you get to the destination, the more you can''t rx, because the fatal blow is often at thest moment." Tan Anjun nodded, agreeing with the little wife''s words very much.


    The two hung up their purses, and held a stick in one hand, knocking on the grass as they walked, and proceeded cautiously.


    Yang Lan''er thought about it and took out the dagger from the space and held it in his hand, always vignt about his surroundings.


    Tan Anjun saw his little wife being so cautious, making the Wannian ship so careful, pursed his thin lips, and took out his big knife.


    Yang Lan''er heard a slight rustling sound ahead, grabbed her silly roe deer, and stared at the grass ahead.


    Tan Anjun didn''t notice anything unusual, but he knew that his little wife would not be indiscriminate, so he stood quietly, his body on alert.


    After a while, he also heard the sound, and he was a little surprised by the sound of his little wife''s ears. A three-headed snake with green patterns appeared in front of the two of them in a moment. A child with thick wrists raised his head and stretched his tongue.

 Chapter 243: Perennial

    Chapter 243 Over the years


    Yang Lan''er pinched the hand of the man beside her, and both of them did not move in tacit understanding. Soon the snake was swimming in front of their eyes.


    "Mydy, what kind of snake was that that just swam past?" Tan Anjun noticed that the little wife''s body froze when the snake swam past just now.


    Yang Lan''er thought about how to answer, pursed her lips and said: "The master told me before that this snake is called Mangshan Iron Head, and it is the most poisonous snake he has ever seen so far."


    "Oh, more poisonous than a rattlesnake?" Tan Anjun asked doubtfully, this was the first time the little wife mentioned her master in front of him.


    "It''s the same name, but the tip of the soldering iron is muchrger, so it has more venom than the rattlesnake, and it will kill you faster if you are bitten by it."


    Tan Anjun nodded, carrying forward the spirit of being diligent and inquisitive: "How can you tell the difference between a snake with a soldering iron head?"


    Yang Lan''er nced at him. Like Belle, this guy likes to ask questions without shame, andins in her heart, but she still seriously replied: "Did you just see its snake head?"


    "Well, I see, the triangle can be seen as a poisonous snake."


    "And its tail is white, which is a bit simr to that of a rattlesnake." Yang Lan''er added.


    Tan Anjun looked at his little wife in surprise: "Are they still rtives?"


    "Pfft!" Yang Lan''er couldn''t helpughing, and said with a smile, "That''s right."


    Soldering iron tips and rattlesnakes are really close rtives.


    Tan Anjun understood, so he took his little wife''s hand and continued to move forward cautiously. From time to time, he found a poisonous snake, and said with a serious face: "Mydy, there are too many poisonous snakes in this mountain pass, right?"


    "Let''s be careful, don''t lose the purse on your belt. If you lose it, tell me in time, I still have it here." Yang Lan''er instructed, fortunately they brought insect repellent powder.


    Tan Anjun hugged his little wife and stood still.


    "Master, what''s the matter?"


    "Miss, look over there."


    Yang Laner looked in the direction of his finger and saw several human skeletons in the grass. The two walked closer and found that the skeletons were seriously weathered and had died here for an unknown number of years.


    "They have been here for at least a hundred years." Tan Anjun poked with a knife, and the skeleton broke.


    "Hey! What is this?"


    Yang Lan''er moved her head closer when she heard the words, and asked curiously, "Where is it?"


    "Here, what do you think this is?" Tan Anjun flipped it out with a stick.


    Yang Lan''er squatted down and picked up the wallet full of dirt.


    right! This is a rough wallet, the style is a bit like a men''s short wallet, but the workmanship is rough, and it is a bit of a wallet.


    Open the wallet inside. I don¡¯t know what kind of leather it is made of. It is a miracle that it hasn¡¯t rotted yet. The other things inside have turned to ashes, and only one thing is still intact and stuffed in the wallet.


    Yang Lan''er paused for a moment, took a deep breath and pulled it out, holding it in front of her hand slightly trembling, and saw that it had name, gender, date of birth, address, etc. written on it, it was the resident ID card of her previous life , and it is the second generation.


    Could it be that the owner of this ID card came here? Is there a way to go back?


    Otherwise how to exin this ID card appearing here?


    Tan Anjun supported his little wife, and asked anxiously, "Mydy, what''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong with this piece of paper?"


    "Sir, I''m fine, but I''m just shocked that this card has not been corrupted for many years." Yang Lan''er tried to suppress the surging emotions in her heart, and handed him the ID card.

 Chapter 244: tree house

    Chapter 244 Tree House


    Tan Anjun took it and looked at it carefully, folded it again, and said in surprise: "This is really amazing. It doesn''t melt when exposed to water. It''s neither gold, nor silver, nor paper. What kind of material is it made of? There are words on it, but it''s a pity." They are all missing arms and legs, and I only know two or three, but I don¡¯t know the others! And the characters are too small, but fortunately I have good eyesight! And why is this person¡¯s head engraved on it? Is it too shabby?"


    If you are in your seventies or eighties, you must not be able to see clearly.


    Yang Lan''er took a look at her silly roe deer, but couldn''t look directly at his stupid appearance, listened to his muttering, pursed her lips sideways and suppressed a smile, and kept paying attention to the surrounding situation.


    "Ahem..., Xianggong, it''s better to put this piece of paper back to the original owner, how about we bury them?"


    Tan Anjun looked at the paper and then at the skeleton, finally shook his head and sighed: "It''s a pity for this baby, but I still know that a gentleman does not take what others want, even though you are no longer a human being!"


    "Pfft! Cough cough...!"


    "Mydy, what''s wrong with you?"


    Yang Lan''er shook her head: "Nothing, let''s bury them quickly."


    They still have to find a ce to stay overnight, and they don''t have much time to dy now.


    "Okay,dy, you can take a rest next to me. I''ll take care of this kind of thing." Tan Anjun pushed his little wife aside, rolled up his sleeves and started to work.


    Two quarters of an hourter.


    "Mydy, it''s done."


    Yang Lan''er took out a wooden basin with half a basin of water in it, put it beside Tan Anjun, and said softly, "Hurry up and wash your hands."


    Tan Anjun honestly washed his hands, put away the wooden basin, and pulled his little wife''s catkin. She was worried about these trivial matters. He didn''t feel troubled, but felt that his heart was sweeter than drinking honey, and said with a light smile: "Wash Well, let''s find a ce where we can sleep tonight."


    "Well, my intuition tells me that this col is particrly dangerous. We need to find a safe ce tonight." Yang Lan''er knew that her intuition was urate!


    Don''t be careless tonight!


    The husband and wife searched all the way through thick rotten leaves but failed to find a suitable overnight camp.


    Tan Anjun looked up at the towering ancient tree above his head, then at the surrounding environment, and teased his little wife: "Madam, how about we be neighbors with the birds tonight?"


    Yang Lan''er didn''t care, she nodded casually: "Well, that''s the only way."


    At this time, thest ray of sunlight in the sky was about to sink into the top of the mountain, and all the birds were returning to their nests. Tan Anjun inspected the big tree carefully, and found no danger, so he smiled with relief: "Mydy, there are no snakes on it. We go up."


    The jungle at night is full of deadly dangers! They didn''t find the cave before the sun was full, so they had to climb the tree!


    Tan Anjun grabbed his little wife''s waist, raised his toes, and climbed onto the tree branch. After a few more jumps, he reached the height of the tree branch. He put his little wife down and let her hold her steady. Between three or four branches.


    Yang Lan''er stared wide-eyed, when did this guy get the carriage? Or a carriage without wheels?


    Tan Anjun seemed to understand her doubts, and said calmly: "I went to the county to finish my work, I bought it by the way, and now I just need it, so it can be regarded as the best use of everything."


    Yang Lan''er gave him a thumbs up, and then climbed into the carriage first. The inside was spacious andfortable, like a tree house!


    "Sanggong, you are awesome!"

 Chapter 245: bearded man

    Chapter 245 Beautiful bearded man


    Yang Lan''er cleaned the inside of the carriage, released a small table and teapot and teacups from the space, and said to Tan Anjun who was standing outside: "Sir,e in, I''ve cleaned it up, you take off your shoes and put them outside on the pedals superior."


    There is just a pedal for the driver outside the carriage, so it is clean and convenient to put the shoes outside.


    In her previous life, she did not have time to enjoy life except for training and study. In this life, she just wanted to live freely. If she and her husband stayed in a treehouse in the dense forest at night, if they ignored the hidden dangers around them, would this be considered a romance? What about your honeymoon?


    "What are you thinking? Hmm..."


    Tan Anjun saw his little wife sitting at the small table staring at the teacup and wandering into the sky. He hugged her from behind, rubbed her side face, and said softly.


    Yang Lan''er put her hand against the chin of the silly roe deer, and said in a coquettish voice, "Oh! Bastard! My cheek hurts to death because of your beard. How long has it been since you shaved?"


    "I haven''t shaved in the past two days, my wife should know, why do you still despise her husband?"


    Tan Anjun rubbed his chin, there was only a little bit of stubble. He rolled his eyes, put his head on his wife''s shoulder, and said with a light smile, "Lady, what do you think of me growing my beard to be a handsome bearded man?"


    Uh! Yang Lan''er imagined in Yang Lan''er''s mind that Tan Anjun''s handsome and wless face was covered by a ck beard. Usually, a few grains would stick to his beard when he ate a meal, and his beard would get wet when he drank saliva. Pull it out, and then kiss it back, be careful not to let the beard get into your mouth!


    Ouch! It made her shiver, she rejected it decisively and quickly, and shook her head: "No, no, no! If you grow a beard, you and your sons can go to sleep in the future. I don''t want to share the bed with people who have beards in their mouths at any time. .¡±


    So sloppy!


    Sincerely ept ipetence! !


    Seeing his wife''s strong objection, Tan Anjun was just joking at first, but now he becamepetitive, so he asked: "General Qin, his beard is one foot five long, and he is very handsome. Beard in mouth."


    "Oh, you think he is beautiful like that?" What is Trauzi thinking?


    "Hmm" He thinks the long beard looks elegant and handsome.


    "What if he went out to kill the enemy, and the wind shaved his beard and entangled his knife handle?"


    Uh! Tan Anjun was taken aback for a moment, is it possible for such an ident to happen?


    "Will he save his beautiful beard or kill the enemy first?" Yang Lan''er made aparison in her heart, how do you choose between the two?


    "Of course it is to kill the enemy first..." But thinking of the general''s love for Meiran, Tan Anjun really couldn''t think of how he would choose?


    "Sir,e, let''s have some tea first." Yang Lan''er poured a cup of tea, put it in front of him, and blinked at him with her almond eyes that were as bright as autumn water.


    Tan Anjun took a sip of tea, nced at his little wife, um, what should my little wife do if she doesn''t like men with beards?


    In the past, he felt that he had no children, so he never considered growing a beard. Now that he has two sons, when he was considering whether it was feasible, his little wife objected. What if he is really not allowed to go to bed?


    You didn''t give up: "Mydy, you really can''t ept my beard?"


    Yang Laner shook his head resolutely, casually recounted the horrible scene that came to his mind just now, and finally warned: If he grows a beard, he will move in and sleep with his sons.


    Thank you book friends for your rmendations and rewards~


    Record high yesterday~


    Feifei loves muddy~

 Chapter 246: the bird

    Chapter 246 Bird


    Tan Anjun frowned, didn''t want to continue this topic, so he sat on the floor, pulled his little wife into his arms, kissed her smooth forehead, and said with a light smile, "Mydy, how does it feel to live in a tree house?"


    He was ashamed of his original ambition. The carriage stuck on the big tree was much more practical than the Lao Shizi tent.


    Yang Lan''er looked out through the car window at the setting sun and the sunset, and said with a smile: "The scenery is beautiful, and it''s not the same as living in a cave."


    "Well, I feel the same way as a husband."


    The guy''s head was resting on the side of her neck, and the hot air from his breath sprayed on his neck, making it numb. Yang Lan''er pushed his head and said coquettishly: "Don''t dawdle, go take a medicinal bath, It¡¯s not good when it¡¯s dark, I have to help you with acupuncture.¡±


    Tan Anjun hugged his little wife and was reluctant to let go. He rubbed left and right, and finally saw that his little wife was about to lose his temper, so he got up slowly and went to take a medicinal bath.


    Yang Lan''er drank some tea and saw that the sun outside the window had already set halfway, so she got up and prepared to go out to help her family''s silly roe deer get acupuncture. When she opened the curtain of the car and came out, she looked around under the tree, but she still didn''t see the silly roe deer.


    Where did it go?


    "Whoosh!"


    Yang Lan''er looked up and saw the scene on the tree with her mouth wide open in an O shape, she was stunned!


    I saw the same big tree, and there was a big bathtub on the three-ya branch at another high ce. At this time, that silly roe deer Tan Anjun was sitting in it taking a medicinal bath. Just now he saw that he was looking for him, so he said She whistled herself, otherwise she would never have imagined that he would take such a bath.


    Looking up his head, he eximed: "You take a bath like this, there is no one in the past, and no one in the future!"


    "Haha...! Lady, do you need toe up and soak in it? This is the most luxurious bath in history. You can stand tall and look far, and you can be neighbors with the birds." Tan Anjun pointed to the bird''s nest next to him. The little chickughed.


    Yang Lan''er tilted her head back and was numb from exhaustion. Looking at Tan Anjun, she suddenly felt upset. She looked around and said sourly: "You have to be sincere when you sit next to them. Say hello to them!"


    Tan Anjun was stunned, and the screen swiped in his nk mind!


    Depend on! Come on! Come on! !


    Can''t bear it! !


    "Mydy, what did you just say? Can you say it again?"


    Uh!


    Yang Lan''er blinked, looking at his flushed face and angry eyes, what did she just say?


    I go! Why did he have such a big reaction?


    Yang Lan''er squeezed her chin, raised her head and nced at it, pondered for a while, when Tan Anjun thought she would apologize, but didn''t realize..., a cold voice sounded: "What did I just say?"


    Did she really forget what she just said? She just answered casually.


    Tan Anjun heard that a mouthful of old blood stuck in his throat, almost suffocating him to death!


    Didn''t expect his little wife to be so thick-skinned now!


    "After soaking, don''t dy ande down for acupuncture, it will be dark soon." Yang Lan''er warned, then opened the curtain and got into thepartment, moved the small table out to the outside, took out the bedding inside and began to make the bed , It¡¯s not convenient to have no lights at night, it¡¯s better to prepare in advance.

 Chapter 247: Acupuncture

    Chapter 247 Acupuncture


    Tan Anjun came down from the medicine bath, entered the carriage and saw his little wife had just spread the quilt, hugged her from behind and kissed her on the cheek, while he rolled into the quilt, copsed there, and said with a smile: "Ma''am ,e on, get ready for husband."


    Yang Lan''er stared at his handsome face, wanting to spit at him, nced at his figure lying on the quilt, swallowed, this guy came down wearing only underwear, and caught a glimpse of his body lying on the quilt Long legs and six-pack abs.


    Tan Anjun looked at his little wife''s crimson ears and her erratic eyes, and the corners of his mouth slowly curled up.


    Yang Lan''er forced herself to look away, took out the silver needles from the space, sterilized them one by one, calmed down the surging emotions in her heart, and concentrated on applying the needles, dense sweat slowly poured out of her forehead, and continued to do so indifferently. Needle.


    Tan Anjun raised his hand to pick up the handkerchief that his little wife put aside, gently wiped the sweat from her forehead, stared at her lightly sipping moist cherry lips, twirling needles with a concentrated expression, and the sun reflected through the car window. On her creamy little face, it seemed to be coated with ayer of golden light, making her like a dream...


    After she finished thest injection, she straightened up, wiped the sweat from her forehead, met his gentle and loving eyes, her cheeks flushed pink, she stood up, turned around and walked out quickly: "We still have to wait for the injection, Lie down and don''t move around, I''m going to take a bath first."


    Tan Anjun looked at the swaying door curtain, and thought of the back of his little wife running away, he couldn''tugh or cry!


    Yang Lan''er turned to a blind spot that she couldn''t see while sitting in the carriage, shed into the space, took a good bath in the bathtub, and after the exhaustion from her whole body disappeared, she slowly got up, put on her clothes and wandered around in the space, Seeing that the watermelons ntedst time were ripe, they were all picked and recycled to the warehouse, and the other bean pumpkins were also put into the warehouse in the same way.


    She took out some long beans and spread them out in the yard. She will pickle some caperster. She hasn''t eaten them for a long time, and she misses them a little.


    After the work in the space was over, Yang Lan''er shed out of the space with two watermelons in her arms, returned to the tree, and helped the silly roe deer pull out the needles.


    "All right."


    Tan Anjun sat up eagerly, smiled dotingly and said, "It''s getting dark soon,dy hungry? Let''s eat first."


    "Well, it''s cold in the mountains at night, Mr. Xianggong, let''s get dressed first, and it won''t be toote for dinner."


    Yang Lan''er nced at him, the mountain wind blowing at night made it even cooler, her silly roe deer took good care of her body, and healed all the dark wounds left on the border before.


    "Oh, good." Tan Anjun put on his clothes in two or three strokes, and fastened the obscene belts loosely.


    After the couple finished their meal, Yang Lan''er took out a watermelon from the ring and put it on the table. She chose the smallest one, weighing about four catties.


    "Wife, where did thise from?" Tan Anjun asked in surprise when he saw the watermelon for the first time, looking at his little wife.


    Yang Lan''er knocked on the watermelon, heard the sound of thumping, and said doubtfully, "When I just went outside to take a bath, I found two not far away, so I picked them back. They should be edible, right?"


    "How to eat such a big fruit? Or should we cut it up and try?" Tan Anjun weighed the watermelon and said with a chuckle.


    "Yeah, Mr. Xiang, cut it open and have a look."


    Tan Anjun took out a dagger and cut the watermelon in half. Looking at the red spoon inside, he was amazed: "Mydy, I didn''t expect it to be so red inside. I don''t know if it''s edible."

 Chapter 248: watermelon

    Chapter 248 Watermelon


    Yang Laner took out a silver needle and smiled sweetly: "Try it."


    well! Is it easy for her to eat a watermelon?


    "The silver needle hasn''t changed color, so it should be edible."


    Tan Anjun blocked his little wife''s hand, and said with a smile on his face: "Lady, how about letting my husband taste the taste first? We are husband and wife, you are the first to discover it, so I will be the first to try it." people."


    After finishing speaking, he quickly cut a piece of watermelon with a dagger and took a bite. The watermelon juice overflowed along his lips. He looked down at the watermelon on the table in front of him, and took a few more bites.


    Yang Lan''erughed heartily, is her silly roe deer still pretending to be reserved to maintain her image? This is the watermelon produced by the space, she knows how delicious it is without eating it.


    This year, the actors are very diligent inunching!


    Take out a handkerchief to help him wipe the juice from the corner of his mouth, pretending to be anxious and said: "Sir, how does it taste? Is it delicious? If you don''t say anything, I will taste it myself."


    Tan Anjun hurriedly pressed his little wife''s hand, and said with a light smile, "You can eat after you make sure I''m fine."


    Yang Lan''er stared at him quietly, the two of them were close at hand, and their breath blended together, those big palms holding her soft catkins burned her little hands like irons, burning all the way to her heart, making her My heart trembled.


    Why did he treat himself so well?


    Tan Anjun raised his eyes and looked at each other, the deep affection in his eyes was surging, his dark eyes seemed to absorb her heart, and his thin lips were slightly raised, and he opened his mouth lightly: "Lady, have you been seduced by your husband''s beauty? Come and taste it." The fruit is very delicious."


    Yang Lan''er was shouting in her heart, beauty is bewitching! He opened his mouth and tasted it, then said with a coquettish smile, "No matter how delicious it is, it''s not as delicious as my husband."


    After finishing speaking, she looked at his thin lips with trembling eyshes, and said softly with a smile, "Sir, can I have a taste?"


    Tan Anjun heard the words, the smile on his lips froze slightly, his heart was turbulent, he took a bite of the watermelon and looked around and said to him: "Mydy, you discovered this fruit, how about you give it a name?"


    Yang Lan''er calmed down, lowered her eyes to look at the watermelon on the table, and said casually: "I found it in the west, so it''s called watermelon."


    "Okay, let''s call it watermelon,e and eat more watermelon to relieve the heat, it''s too hot today."


    Yang Lan''er nced at the stinky man lightly, took the watermelon and took a bite, it was rare for her to take the initiative this time, and she actually ruined the atmosphere, pretending to be reserved for her!


    Unforgivable!


    The more I think about it, the more I feel ashamed!


    The more I think about it, the more I feel annoyed! !


    Tan Anjun suddenly felt a chill all over his body. He secretly nced at his little wife, saw the fire in her eyes, and hurriedly lowered his head to eat watermelon.


    He refused just now because he was afraid that he would not be able to control himself and wanted her. Tonight, the mountain was a bit weird, and he was afraid that because of distraction, there would be danger approaching and he didn''t know it.


    Tan Anjun: "..." I don''t know how to exin it? ?


    The two ate half of the watermelon, and the other half received the ring.


    After Yang Lan''er rinsed her mouth, she got into the quilt by herself, slept with her back to him, and soon fell into a deep sleep.


    Tan Anjun: "..." What a big heart!


    Drilled under the quilt, pulled his little wife into his arms, sighed contentedly and closed his eyes.


    At midnight.


    Tan Anjun heard a slight sound, and suddenly woke up from his sleep. He listened carefully to the sound of an animal climbing a tree. He was just about to put down his little wife, but he didn''t expect her to wake up too. His eyes were clear, obviously she also woke up for a while.


    The couple did not make a sound in tacit understanding. They got up and walked slowly to the door of the carriage, carefully looking out from the gap in the door curtain.

 Chapter 249: Gold ore

    Chapter 249 Gold Ore


    There was a faint moonlight outside, and the couple slept in a big tree at night, and the branches blocked the faint light.


    However, the husband and wife could still see clearly. There was a figure crawling towards them under the big tree. Since the branches blocked part of their vision, neither of them could see clearly what it was?


    The husband and wife looked at each other, took out their weapons from the ring at the same time, and entered a state of alert.


    After another half a quarter of an hour, the two looked outside again, this time allowing them to see clearly what it was.


    I saw a muscr feline lying on the dark tree trunk. Looking at its head shadow and figure, Yang Laner guessed that it should be a leopard


    This was the first time Yang Laner met a leopard in this world. The leopard didn''t notice them, but rested on the other side of the tree far away from them.


    Tan Anjun and Yang Lan''er looked at each other, what should I do? To eliminate or let it go?


    The two carefully retreated to the side of the quilt, and listened to the outside for a while, but found no movement of the leopard.


    "Miss, you are sleeping, I will be on duty." Tan Anjun whispered in his little wife''s ear.


    Yang Lan''er nodded, she was really exhausted, fell asleep in the quilt after a while.


    Tan Anjun nced at her sideways, then shook his head helplessly. He leaned against the wall of the carriage and listened to the meeting from time to time.


    On the day of Li, when dawn broke in the east, Yang Lan''er woke up in time and found that it was already light, so she pulled her silly roe deer and let him sleep for a while, and she was on duty.


    When the sky was bright, Tan Anjun woke up and got up to go to have a look at the leopard.


    "There''s no need to look at it, it''s already gone." Yang Lan''er arranged the breakfast for the two of them, and told him to wash up and prepare for breakfast.


    "Oh, when did it go?"


    "I don''t know. After you fell asleep, I went to the door to check, and the leopard was no longer on the branch." How did she know when the little leopard ran away?


    Tan Anjun: "..." Is there such a bully? Why didn''t he see it leave all night?


    After the couple finished their breakfast, Tan Anjun put the carriage into the ring, and the two slid down the tree.


    Half an hourter, the two came to the foot of a cliff.


    Yang Laner pointed to the creek and said with a smile: "Master, look at the many gold ores in this creek!"


    The creek in front of me should flow to the creek when they came, and I saw a lot of gold ore in the creek.


    Tan Anjun picks up any piece of ore with a very high gold content. Seeing his little wife happily picking up the ore, his brows lightly raised, and he picked up a few pieces and threw them into the ring.


    "Lady, let''s go to the entrance of the cave and have a look."


    Yang Lan''er followed the direction of his finger, and saw a small hole at the bottom of the mountain wall, from which the stream flowed out.


    "Okay, let''s go and have a look. We''ll pick it up when wee back here."


    Tan Anjun looked at his little wife''s appearance of a money fanatic, and instantly felt so soft that he was confused. He took her little hand, and the two slowly approached the entrance of the cave. The closer you get to the hole, the cooler you feel.


    "Ma''am, look, this cliff seems to be excavated by hand. There are gold ore hidden in the rocks of this cliff. It seems that this cliff was chiseled by mining ore. Looking at the traces of weathering on this cliff, I just don''t know it is because of the experience. How many years of wind and rain erosion."


    Could it be that someone discovered this ce a hundred years ago?


    So who came here to mine gold a hundred years ago?


    How did the few skeletons found yesterday die violently in the wilderness?

 Chapter 250: gold mine found

    Chapter 250 Discovering Gold Mine


    Yang Lan''er squatted down and stretched out her hand to test the temperature of the water. Even though it was already summer and the weather was hot outside, the water from the creek in the cave was still clear but icy cold. Looking at the entrance of the cave, she frowned and said, "Master, the stream from the cave is It''s too cold, and we''d be overwhelmed by hypothermia if we stepped into the water like this."


    Who knows what''s going on inside the cave?


    Tan Anjun tested the temperature of the water, and it was indeed too low. He tilted his head and smiled and said, "Mydy, you wait outside first, how about I go in and check?"


    Yang Lan''er shook her head, and immediately objected: "I don''t worry if you go in alone. If you want to go in, go in together. I''m anxious when I''m out alone."


    Tan Anjun stared at her and thought for a long time, then nodded helplessly: "Okay, we can go in together, but I have to carry your back."


    "Myself..." I can do it myself.


    Tan Anjun rubbed her hair, and said softly: "Hey, it''s not good for a woman to soak in too much cold water, and she still has some strength to carry her on her back for her husband. Is it true that thedy is worried about her husband or is she worried about her husband?" Do not trust your ability?"


    He listened to hisrades chatting at the border, and remembered that when a woman was young, she had a lot of cold water soaks, which had a great impact on her health. He was not by her side before, but now he is by her side. There is no reason not to take good care of her.


    "I...Of course I trust you." Yang Lan''er pursed her lips and said.


    What else can she say? Passively ept his care for him.


    Tan Anjun took off his shoes, rolled up his trousers, squatted down slightly: "Lady,e up quickly."


    After Yang Lan''er climbed up his back, Tan Anjun walked slowly along the entrance of the cave, and the rocks he passed were no different from those outside.


    The couple entered the cave, and the space inside was muchrger.


    "Master, go to the right side, there is a high ground over there, let''s go ashore quickly." Yang Lan''er looked around the cave, and found that the ground on the right side was higher than the left side, and the right side was wide and extended inward.


    "Okay," Tan Anjun felt that his feet were almost numb from the cold, the stream water was like ice water, cold to the bone, and within a quarter of an hour after entering, his body temperature dropped again and again.


    Wait for the two to go ashore.


    Yang Lan''er took out the handkerchief and handed it to him, "My husband, quickly dry your feet and put on your shoes. This cave is very strange, and the temperature is so low. Fortunately, we have rings. If people who are not preparede here , life is in danger!"


    After finishing speaking, he took out a cotton coat from the space and put it on, but felt that it was not enough, so he took out a pair of cotton trousers and put it on, only then did he feel warmer.


    "Sir, do you have any thick clothes in your ring?" Yang Lan''er asked hurriedly when she saw that Tan Anjun had dried his feet and put on his shoes.


    Tan Anjun nodded, took out a big fur from the ring, thought it was inconvenient to wear it for an adventure in this cave, put it in again, took a cotton-padded jacket and put it on again, it felt much warmer.


    "Put on another pair of cotton trousers, the temperature in this cave is too low, we have to maintain a normal body temperature." Yang Lan''er saw that he was still worried about putting on the cotton coat, and forced him to put on the cotton trousers before heaving a sigh of relief.


    Tan Anjun took his little wife''s cool little hand, looked around and watched the gurgling stream flow, and along the stream, the stream turned in the distance, with no end in sight.


    Looking at the ce where they are standing now, there are traces of digging everywhere. Tan Anjun took out a big knife and shed at the stone wall. The cut stone wall was neat and golden.


    "Lady, the items in the storage ring are not ordinary, and this big knife cuts iron like mud."

 Chapter 251: gold mine found 2

    Chapter 251 Discovering Gold Mine 2


    Yang Lan''er watched himment on Dao, rolled her eyes speechlessly, and kept ndering in her heart: Oh! Now we are exploring and hunting for treasure. Your focus is on the gold ore containing gold in the stone wall, not the weapon in your hand. Of course, can the weapon in the ring be ordinary?


    "Master, you see that this stone wall contains gold ore, and it is rich in content. If outsiders know about such a high-quality gold ore, what do you think will happen?"


    Tan Anjun restrained his emotions, looked at the stone wall he had chipped away, and was amazed by it, he was silent for a while, and said solemnly: "Mydy, we have to keep silent about everything about the gold mine when we go back from here. "


    Yang Lan''er nodded. Sake is popr, and money is touching. She understands this. She likes a peaceful life and doesn''t want to be disturbed!


    "Master, will you hand over this gold mine to the imperial court?"


    "Don''t worry, no, I won''t risk my family''s life unless forced to do so." Tan Anjun rubbed his little wife''s head and chuckled.


    The couple walked along the cave, checked everything they passed, and found that they were all gold-rich ores. The further they went, the bigger the cave was.


    Tan Anjun held a torch in one hand and led his wife in the other. After turning a corner, the view was widened and the light was much brighter. "Hey, there is even a gap in the roof of the cave, just enough to light the cave."


    Yang Lan''er raised her head and looked around, marveling: "You put out the torch first, there are still many original digging tools here, but they are almost rusted."


    "Ok,"


    Tan Anjun wandered to the other side, saw the scattered skeletons in the corner of the stone wall, kicked it lightly, and the smaller bones broke apart.


    "Mydy, there are a few skeletons here. I think they died at the same time as those outside."


    "Oh, is that so?" Yang Lan''er moved over and checked carefully. Seeing no usable information, she shrugged and said softly, "I didn''t find anything that could prove my identity."


    The couple turned around the stone wall to the other side, and found a small recessed hole, which was dark and dull.


    Tan Anjun lit the torch again, the couple walked in, scanned around, and found several skeletons, squatted down and found a jade pendant and a gold medal on the skeleton, wrapped them in a handkerchief, picked them up, wrapped them up and put them in their pockets, Seeing his little wife staring at him, he exined, "Let''s see after washing in the creek."


    Yang Lan''er nodded.


    Tan Anjun couldn''t figure it out. A gold mine with such a rich ore has been mined in such arge amount. Didn''t the outside world cause a sensation? Why is there no record in the history books?


    The two turned around and walked out slowly.


    "Master, this mine has been mined, but there is still a lot of it now. Don''t you know what happenedter, it was not mined, and it disappeared in the long river of history."


    "Well, I don''t know, it should be a secret, and it hasn''t been circted among the people."


    Tan Anjun took her by the side of the creek, looked at the gold ore under the water, nced at the little wife, a money fanatic, and jokingly said, "Madam, why don''t we pick up all these ores?"


    Uh! Yang Lan''er looked at the gold ore at the bottom of the creek, then nced at Tan Anjun, biting his lips, frowned and said, "Forget it, the water is too cold. Money is important, but the most important thing is your body." .¡±


    "It''s okay, I can persevere!" Tan Anjun chuckled.

 Chapter 252: gold mine found 3

    Chapter 252 Discovering Gold Mine 3


    Yang Laner shook her head, determined not to be tempted by him, "Let''s go out quickly, it''s too cold in here."


    She felt that this cave was like the gate of hell, the gate of desire, opening its **** mouth to swallow her. She felt that the firm barrier of her heart was being tested like never before. She wanted to go out, stay away from here, it was too scary up!


    Tan Anjun stared at his little wife''s pale face, and didn''t dare to dy any longer. He took off his shoes, rolled up his trousers, and put her on his back, one foot deep and one foot shallow, and soon the two of them came out of the cave.


    When the scorching sun shone on the two of them, there was unprecedented warmth and peace of mind.


    Yang Lan''er took a deep breath of the fresh air outside, closed her eyes to calm down the turbulent greed in her heart.


    "Miss, are you okay?" Tan Anjun sat on hisp with his little wife in his arms, caressing her back, worried.


    Yang Lan''er hugged her silly roe deer''s strong waist, buried her head in his broad chest, and said sternly: "I''m fine, my husband, let''s stay away from this mine, okay? Just pretend we''ve never been here before."


    She couldn''t tell what was going on? Anyway, she feels a bit evil here!


    Tan Anjun had never seen his little wife so panic-stricken, and asked gently with concern in his eyes: "Mydy, what was wrong with you just now?"


    Yang Lan''er hid in his arms, shook her head, and said in a trembling voice: "My husband, I don''t know, I just feel that this hole is like the gate of hell, the gate of desire, the root of all evil, and I kept shouting in my heart, hurry up!" Leaving the ce of right and wrong, I can¡¯t wait for a moment.¡±


    After finishing speaking, she raised her head from his arms and stared at him with wet eyes: "Sir, do you believe what I just said?"


    It was the first time that Tan Anjun saw his young wife so fragile, and his heartache couldn''t be further increased. He hugged her tofort her constantly, and seeing the dense sweat dripping from her forehead, he said softly, "Let''s take off the padded jacket first, shall we?"


    Yang Lan''er nodded obediently, and cooperated with Tan Anjun to take off the cotton jacket and trousers.


    Tan Anjun saw that her face was getting more rosy, and quickly took off his cotton clothes, put on his shoes, and said with a smile: "Since thedy doesn''t want to pick up gold ore, let''s go back."


    "Master, go and pick some up, just stay outside in the creek and don''t enter the mine, I''ll sit here and rest for a while." Yang Lan''er was still reluctant to enter Baoshan and return empty-handed, so she had to pick up some.


    Tan Anjun had no choice but to take off the shoes he had worn and went into the water again. He picked up a lot as quickly as possible. Afternding, he put on the shoes and came to his little wife. Seeing her face recover, he fell back. In fact, the corners of his mouth lightly raised: "Lady, let''s go!"


    "it is good"


    The couple didn¡¯t dy, and it didn¡¯t take long before they went back to the boat. Tan Anjun supported the boat all the way. They didn¡¯t intend to find a cave for the night. They slept directly on the boat at night, which was safe and clean.


    In the evening, the two of them finished their supper and sat on the edge of the boat drinking tea and chatting.


    In the middle of the night, Tan Anjun felt that he was scorched by the stove and his whole body was hot. He woke up from his sleep and found that something was wrong with the people around him, and his little wife was hot all over.


    Tan Anjun was startled, and his head woke up instantly. She had a fever, and she shook to wake up her little wife: "Lan''er, Lan''er...wake up...!"


    "Ok¡­,"


    Yang Lan''er slowly opened her eyes and looked around in a daze. She only felt dizzy and powerless. What''s wrong with her?


    "Mydy, you''re awake!" Tan Anjun said pleasantly, but he was anxious inside.


    "Master, what''s wrong with me?"

 Chapter 253: anger

    Chapter 253 Anger


    "Master, what''s wrong with me?"


    "Lan''er, you are sick and have a fever. Do you have antipyretics in your ring?"


    "Oh," Yang Lan''er sank into the space,boriously prepared a pair of antipyretics from the pharmacy, took it out, and said weakly: "Three bowls are boiled into one bowl and taken."


    "Okay, mydy, you go to sleep, I''ll go to decoct the medicine right away." Tan Anjun got up and docked the boat to the shore, and lit the fire to boil the medicine. During this time, he heard wolves howling from the distant mountains from time to time.


    Wait for the medicine to be cooked, and propped the boat to the middle of the river to stop firmly.


    "Mydy, wake up." Tan Anjun called softly.


    Yang Lan''er was in a daze and was given a bowl of bitter medicine, which almost made her vomit out.


    After feeding the medicine, Tan Anjun saw that his little wife fell asleep again, and his body temperature dropped a little. He was still worried and anxious! Punting back overnight.


    It was three poles high in the sun, Tan Anjun woke up his little wife, and gave her medicine again. Seeing that she still had a low-grade fever, he said in a gentle voice, "Lady, let''s hurry back as soon as possible. We will arrive at the valley at noon tomorrow. You have to drink the medicine obediently, you know?"


    "Well, my husband, you look haggard, didn''t you sleepst night? I''m fine now, you can rest." Yang Lan''er''s voice was hoarse due to fever.


    "It''s okay, you will lie down, I will continue to punt, let''s go back as soon as possible." Tan Anjun rubbed the top of her head.


    In the middle of the night, Yang Lan''er''s body temperature went up again, Tan Anjun hurriedly fed her medicine, wiped her body, and kept busy until dawn, when her body temperature dropped back down.


    Tan Anjun supported the boat to the shore, tied his little wife on his back, jumped ashore with her on his back, put the boat into the ring, and hurried back.


    "Master, you''re back! Uh! Husband... Ma''am, what''s the matter?"


    As soon as Tan Anjun entered the valley, Zeng Qingsheng noticed it, and hurried over to say hello, he was startled when he saw Yang Laner lying on Tan Anjun''s back.


    "Go and tell Xiaowu Xiaoliu, go and call the doctor, go right away!" Tan Anjun hurried back all the way, exhausted, staring at Zeng Qingsheng with bloodshot eyes, and said in a deep voice.


    Zeng Qingsheng was stared at by his scarlet phoenix eyes, his whole body trembled, he nodded hurriedly, and ran back.


    When Tan Anjun was about to reach the yard, Xiao Wu ran over and asked anxiously, "Head, what''s wrong, ma''am?"


    "Why are you dawdling here? I didn''t tell you to invite a doctor! Didn''t you hear my order?" Tan Anjun saw that Xiao Wu ran up to him to ask questions, and vented all his pent-up anger on him!


    "head¡­,"


    "Get out! Immediately! Immediately! Let me get the doctor, if you hesitate for a moment, I will chop you up! Tell the doctor that you have repeated fevers, and ask him to bring back the medicine!" Tan Anjun yelled at him! This brat dawdles regardless of time and circumstances, but this moment is still dawdling?


    Courting death!


    Xiao Wu couldn''t open his eyes after being reprimanded, and his whole body trembled. This was the first time he saw his head, and he got so angry.


    Xiao Liu sneered, this Xiao Wu is the best at ttering, this time he finally got on the horse''s leg! Head, it must be an urgent matter for them to invite a doctor, but he didn''t follow the order, but ran out first to show his presence in front of the head?


    Head, if you are full of anger, don¡¯t send it at you, but at whom!


    Xiao Liu felt impatient when he thought of his wife''s high fever and unconsciousness, so he flicked the whip and urged the horse vigorously.


    Xiao Wu kept looking ahead, riding on horseback and following Xiao Liu, with a nk expression on his face, what was he thinking?

 Chapter 254: Get ill

    Chapter 254 Sick


    Xiao Jiu went out of the room and asked Mrs. Wu to boil a pot of hot water and send it to his wife''s room, and asked Mrs. Xu to prepare the meals and bring them over. After ordering him to walk out of the yard, he happened to meet his wife with his head on his back and was about toe in. Let Kailu reach out to help his wife.


    But was blocked by Tan Anjun, and said with a dark face: "I don''t need your help, I will do it myself."


    Xiao Jiu nodded indifferently.


    After Tan Anjun carried his little wife back to the room, just after she settled down, she heard Mrs. Wang''s voice from outside: "Master, we brought hot water, can we go in?"


    "Come in!"


    Waiting for the hot water toe to the bathroom, Tan Anjun hurriedly took a shower, poured some hot water to help the little wife wash, changed into a dirty underwear, hugged her back on the bed and tucked in the quilt.


    Su Yongyuan heard a noise in the yard, so he asked the children to read aloud by themselves, and when he got out of the study, he found out that Tan Anjun and his wife had returned, but Yang Laner had a fever, and the fever persisted!


    Originally wanted to visit, but considering the difference between men and women, I gave up this n.


    "Tan Hanyu, Tan Hankun, you twoe out."


    Baby, the two saw Mr. Su waving to them, so they got up and left the study.


    Bao''er bowed and asked, "Sir, why did you ask us toe out?"


    "Yes, sir, why did you ask us toe out?" Belle nodded.


    Su Yongyuan met their clear eyes and coughed lightly: "Your parents are back."


    "Really?" Belle stared at Su Yongyuan excitedly with big eyes.


    "Well, it''s in their room, you two go and have a look."


    Bao''er nced at Mr. Su suspiciously, but still took his younger brother''s hand and ran to the parents'' room together.


    "Mother, Daddy, are you back? Daddy, Mother, do you miss Kun''er and brother? Daddy, Mother..." Belle shouted all the way to the door, leaning on the door frame and stepping forward. After crossing the threshold, he rushed in and saw his father sitting by the bed, so he rushed over.


    "Slow down, little brother, slow down." Bao''er hurried into the room, shaking her head, it really broke my heart to bring such a brat.


    Tan Anjun caught him, patted his buttocks a few times, and lightly reprimanded him, "Where did you learn that you like to jump on people everywhere? Look at Yu''er, who is like you?"


    "Daddy," Belle looked around, saw that the quilt on the bed was bulging, and said with a grin, "Mother, your son is here! Are you sleeping in?"


    Bao''er quickly walked up to her, saw her mother on the bed, and asked nervously, "Daddy, are you tired?"


    Tan Anjun rubbed the little heads of his two sons, looked at Bao''er''s expectant eyes, decided to tell the truth, andforted him softly: "Your mother is sick and has a fever. She just took medicine and fell asleep. Woolen cloth."


    "Daddy, have you seen the doctor?" Bao''er asked with concern, her face tensed.


    Tan Anjun nodded. The elder son was steady, young and mature, and he looked like a big brother. He patted him on the shoulder: "Xiao Wu and Xiao Liu went to the county to invite them, and they haven''te back so soon. Go to ss and don''t make noise here. Go to your mother to rest."


    Belle took Yang Lan''er''s hand and patted it lightly: "Mother, you should rest well and drink your medicine well. Don''t be afraid of the bitter medicine. My son still has candied fruit. I''ll bring it to you for sweet treatster." Ha, be good."


    Tan Anjun watched this scene from the side, the corners of his tightly pursed lips slightly raised.


    "Grandfather"


    "Come in"

 Chapter 255: sick 2

    Chapter 255 Sick 2


    "Master, the food has just been heated, you can eat first." Mrs. Xu walked in with a tray, ced the food on the table one by one, and said softly.


    Tan Anjun nodded: "Well, I see, let''s go down."


    "Daddy, you can eat first, I will take my brother to ss first." Bao''er reluctantly left Bei''er and went out the door.


    "Well, go ahead and listen to what you say, sir."


    Tan Anjun watched his sons go out of the room, stroked his stomach that hadn¡¯t eaten since morning till past noon, picked up chopsticks and wolfed down two bowls of rice. He takes care.


    Su Yongyuan stretched his neck to look out, saw the two baby brothersing back, immediately left the study, stopped them and asked softly: "Tan Hanyu, are your parents back?"


    Bo''er nodded: "I''m back."


    "Oh, your mother is sick? Is it serious?"


    Bell was depressed and said dejectedly: "Sir, Daddy said that mother has a fever. Mother is tired from the journey and is sleeping now. Let us not wake her up. Mother ignored me."


    They haven''t hugged and kissed their mother for a long time. When the mother came back, she only cared about sleeping and ignored him and her brother.


    "Oh" Su Yongyuan rubbed their heads, his hair was soft andfortable to the touch, and coughed lightly: "Your father said so, you should take the ss seriously first, go in."


    The little sister-inw went to the mountains, how could she have a high fever when she was well? Still unconscious? When he came back and heard the following people say that his wife was in aa, he still didn''t believe it, but now it seems to be true.


    This high fever has never subsided, it is very dangerous, if it burns out..., bah bah bah! ! Bad spirits and bad spirits.


    "Mr. Su"


    "Well, why are you going?" Su Yongyuan saw Wang Qing hurrying back from the outside, and the direction to go should be the kitchen.


    Wang Qing saluted and replied: "Little one, go to the kitchen and arrange for the two little girls who boughtst time to wait at the door of the master''s room. In case the master and wife have any needs, they can wait around in time."


    He was busy working in the cave just now, and he heard from Zeng Qingsheng that his master and his wife had returned, and that his wife was still sick and unconscious, so he rushed back non-stop and arranged someone to guard him so that his master would not get angry and burn himself.


    Su Yongyuan nodded dispensably, waved his hand and kindly said: "Go, be careful recently, your skin is tight with me, your master''s temper will definitely blow up in the past few days, be careful to blow you up." Shattered to pieces."


    Wang Qing listened to Su Yongyuan''s schadenfreude admonition, and honestly agreed, before his wife recovers from illness, it is not a big mistake for them to be servants, but he has heard that the fifth brother has already been bombarded by the master.


    "Come here."


    Wang Qing had just arranged for the little maid to stand at the door, when he heard the master shouting in the room, he red at the two maids, and one of them responded tremblingly, "Master, what do you want?"


    "Come in and take away the bowls and chopsticks on the table, and then go get a basin of hot water."


    "No"


    Wang Qing saw that the little maid had entered the room to clean up the dishes, red at the other maid, waved her to fetch hot water, and warned in a low voice: "Be smart, hurry up and fetch water."


    "Thank you for the butler''s suggestion. The servants will be careful when they know about it."


    "Well, it''s good to know, let''s go."


    Wang Qing stroked his short beard, just now he heard the voice of the master was cold and unwavering, and he could not hear any emotion, but just to be on the safe side, he had to tell the kitchen room again.


    PS: Today''sst update (fourth update).


    Lantern Festival!


    Thank you Feifei for your support, I wish all book lovers a happy Lantern Festival and a happy family!

 Chapter 256: sick 3

    Chapter 256 Sick 3


    Tan Anjun helped Yang Lan''er wipe her body to cool down over and over again. Seeing that her lips were a little dry, she got up and poured a ss of warm water to feed her slowly to moisturize her lips.


    Yang Lan''er has been in aa since the morning, during which Tan Anjun tried to wake her up many times, but to no avail.


    After feeding the water, Tan Anjun walked around the house anxiously, watching the sunset outside, Xiao Wu and the others hadn''te back yet, the fists under the sleeves were slowly clenched, and the nails were deeply buried in the flesh without knowing it.


    "Master, it''s time for dinner. Do you want to eat in the lobby or bring it to the bedroom?" Wang Qing bit the bullet and stepped forward, standing outside the door and asking softly.


    Tan Anjun turned around and said impatiently: "Now I can''t eat all the delicacies brought to my grandfather. Have Xiaowu and the otherse back? Go and greet me."


    "No!"


    Wang Qing wiped the sweat from his forehead, heaved a sigh of relief, and told the little maid beside the door: "Be on the lookout for me, and ask the people in the kitchen to put the food in the pot to heat up first, ande backter." ask him."


    "Yes, Steward Wang."


    Wang Qing was walking outside the gate of the courtyard. On the way, he met Bao Bao and Xi Xi who were about to go to the main room to find his mother, so he stopped them and said with a smile: "Eldest young master, second young master, where are you going? "


    "Hello Uncle Housekeeper, my brother and I are going to visit mother, mother should wake up, right?"


    Facing Shang Bao''er''s clear eyes, Wang Qing said with a sneer: "You two young masters, you should go to eat first, wouldn''t it be better to go to see your wife after eating, it shows that you are sensible and can take care of yourself. "


    "Really? Brother, what do you think we should do?" Belle wanted to see her mother, but she didn''t want her to think that he was childish. My young master is a man.


    Bao''er shrugged her shoulders with tense cheeks: "That''s all we can do. Let''s go eat first, so that our parents won''t worry about it."


    "Okay" Belle drooped her head, followed her brother and turned to the lobby.


    Wang Qing wiped the sweat off his cheeks, then walked out of the courtyard quickly, stood at the door and looked towards the Yixiantian exit.


    When the sun and night fell, when Wang Qing looked around for the ny-ninth time, he finally saw the sound of horseshoes on the other side of the sky, and the handsome horse of Shaoqing came in front of him.


    Wang Qingyixi: "Oh! Brothers five and six, hurry up... Hurry up and carry the old doctor to the main room, the master is waiting impatiently."


    Wang Qing originally wanted to say to take the doctor to the main room, but when he saw the old doctor''s face pale, he immediately changed his words. The old doctor can''t be offended now, and the wife still relies on him for treatment.


    "Got it, long-winded!"


    Wang Qing was taken aback! Did Xiao Wu eat the cannonball?


    Xiao Wu jumped off the horse and hugged the old doctor directly in front of Xiao Liu. Xiao Liu hurried into the yard after carrying the medicine box.


    Zeng Qingsheng ran out and led the two horses back to the yard. Seeing Wang Qing stunned, he bumped into him and asked, "What''s the matter? What''s the matter, madam?"


    Today, all the servants in the family were silent.


    "How do I know, the main room, you should know that the Lord does not allow male creatures to approach except for a few young masters. We should not ask if we shouldn''t ask." Wang Qing patted him on the shoulder and left with his hands behind his back.


    Zeng Qingsheng curled his lips, led the horse back to the stable, turned around and walked into the lobby.


    When everyone saw himing in, they asked how his wife was doing.


    "Master Zeng, how is Madam sick? Is it serious?"


    "That''s right, did you ask Manager Zeng?"


    Zeng Qingsheng coughed, nced at the ugly faces of the young masters at the main table, and scolded: "Why are you so noisy? Didn''t you see that the young masters are eating quietly? Madam is in good health, everyone can eat at ease. "


    It took a group of rough men to realize that the young masters, Mr. Su, and Xiao Jiu were still in the lobby.


    "Sir, I want to see my mother."


    "Hey, let''s go after dinner."

 Chapter 257: Pulse diagnosis

    Chapter 257 Pulse Diagnosis


    In the main house, the doctor came in, and Xiao Wu was kicked out by Tan Anjun.


    The old doctor sat on a chair to catch his breath. Although Tan Anjun was anxious, he poured a ss of warm water to calm him down.


    The old doctor nced at him, snorted coldly, took a sip of warm water, and said angrily, "Boy, are you bandits?"


    Tan Anjun was thinking about how to get the old doctor to diagnose the pulse of the little wife as soon as possible, when he suddenly heard this, he was stunned and asked, "How do you say that?"


    The old doctor put the cup on the table, made a muffled sound of ''bang'', and said with an angry smile: "You are not bandits, you sent those two boys who rushed into my hospital without any exnation, picked up my father and ran away?"


    The old doctor was so angry at the time, if he was a beautiful woman or when he was young, he would have thought it was a bandit robbery. Later, another man exined that he was seeing a doctor, but he was still angry. The money he had umted in Chong County for decades Lost all face inside, is there anyone who invites someone like this?


    When we got here, especially the brat in front of him, he actually treated him as a stranger, pretending not to know him, thinking that he just took it all away? !


    Dreaming!


    Do your Spring and Autumn Dream! !


    At this time, he wished he could... wished he could... the old doctor''s chest heaved up and down, and he nced left and right to find something in his hand, ready to smash the boy in front of him to death!


    Tan Anjun didn''t care about who the old doctor was at all, he watched the old doctor panting heavily, fearing that he would faint if he didn''t catch his breath, he hurriedlyforted him: "Calm down, we can exin any misunderstandings, You don''t want to get so angry, and after you finish the consultation for a certain wife, I will cut him into pieces at your disposal, okay?"


    The old doctor stared, snorted coldly, turned around and continued drinking warm water, oops! Yelling at this kid just now made his mouth dry, drink more water to moisten his throat, you are so anxious to death, you don''t know how to respect the old and love the young!


    Seeing that the old doctor turned his back to him, Tan Anjun still had the same expression on his face. No matter how anxious he was, he still slowly told his little wife about his illness: "My wife, I went into the mountain with a certain one a few days ago, and suddenly felt frightened in the afternoon the day before yesterday. She was pale, and when I saw her slowlying back, I thought it was all right, and I didn''t expect to have a high fever in the middle of the night, yesterday it was a low-grade fever and she was still awake, today... she has been unconscious, please help me take a look."


    Oh! Didn''t the kid''s daughter-inw get sick that day?


    The little girl who sold medicine that day was quite courageous. How much fright did she suffer to cause a high fever that persisted and she fell into aa?


    The old doctor''s interest was aroused, and his heart was about to move, but he kept his face reserved and disdainful. He stood up reluctantly, raised his head and said contemptuously: "Old man, if youe, you will be at ease. Seeing your boy is full of love and righteousness, I will help you diagnose it." Get a pulse."


    "Boy, lead the way!" Seeing Tan Anjun stunned, he kicked over.


    Tan Anjun''s skill is there, how can his old arms and feet be able to kick, Tan Anjun''s instinctive figure shed, the old doctor kicked in the air, staggered, and almost slipped to his waist.


    "You..." The old doctor was startled, if this old bone fell..., fortunately, this kid immediately supported him, his old face was flushed, his beard trembled with anger, and he threw away Tan Anjun depressedly Holding the hand, he snorted coldly: "Lead the way! Didn''t you hear? Are you deaf at a young age?"


    Tan Anjun hurriedly asked him toe to the bed, moved a chair for him to sit on, turned around and picked up the old doctor''s medicine box, put it beside him, and then pulled his little wife''s hand out from under the quilt.

 Chapter 258: lost soul

    Chapter 258 Lost Soul


    The old doctor nced at this kid, he was very careful, he was a good seed for being a medicine boy, he raised his hand to open the medicine box and took out the pulse pillow from inside, he took the pulse carefully, shook it to count it, no head Endless bean-shaped rings, active palpitations, heart emptiness, sweating, hot yin and yang.


    He stroked his beard: "Littledy, this is a high fever caused by palpitations. What happened to her that was particrly frightening?"


    Tan Anjun pursed his thin lips, how do you say that? Looking back at the scene at that time, the panic came inexplicably.


    Seeing that he didn''t answer, the old doctor said calmly: "Prescribe a few medicines first, and wait and see."


    "What if the high fever persists?"


    The old doctor threw the medicine bag he prepared to him, and said angrily: "The folks have lost their souls, you go to the witch, why are you looking for me?"


    This **** boy didn''t drink his medicine, so he didn''t believe him so much, why did he take him captive?


    He really listened to what the old doctor said casually, and asked people to arrange for the old doctor to rest, and then arranged for the little maid to cook medicine. Tan Anjun then ordered Xiao Liu to go to Lishu Vige tomorrow to find his mother-inw and inquire about it. Which sorceress in the neighborhood is more famous?


    Tan Anjun did this mainly because his little wife was with him at the time, and she was inexplicably pale and cold and sweaty. This kind of uncontroble thing, he can believe it or not, no matter what, he will try it.


    In the evening, Yang Lan''er drank the medicine prescribed by the old doctor, and her body temperature rose again in the middle of the night. The high fever persisted, and Tan Anjun was so anxious that he dug the old doctor out of the bed like an ant on a hot pot. The old doctor had no choice but to grow old I couldn''t beat it again and again, I couldn''t get out of the struggle, I honestly took my pulse, stroked my beard and muttered to myself: "It''s weird, it''s really weird! Judging from the pulse chart, the littledy is in good health, she''s just in shock, is it necessary for her to have a high fever?" ?¡±


    Tan Anjun listened to the old doctor''s muttering without missing a word, and suddenly became anxious, and stared at him coldly with deep eyes: "What did you just say? What do you mean?"


    The old doctor''s back was slightly stiff, and he groaned and said: "From the pulse chart, the youngdy is in good health, but now the high fever does not go away... The old man wonders if he really lost his soul?"


    This stinky boy is so majestic and imposing, it makes him feel a little scared. At present, he can''t exin it with his medical skills, so he simply pushes it to the witch.


    Tan Anjun revealed a trace of fatigue between his eyebrows, and said lightly: "Oh, you go down!"


    Yang Lan''er''s high fever kepting and going, and drinking the medicine didn''t help. On the second day, it was almost noon, Xiao Liu brought the witch, and Tan Anjun asked the witch to perform the ritual in front of the bed, and finally burned a piece of talisman in the bowl , let Yang Lan''er take it after flushing the water.


    The sorceress took out a yellow amulet from her bosom and gave it to Tan Anjun to hang it around Yang Lan''er''s neck for seventy-seven forty-nine days. During the period, she could not take it off except for bathing.


    "Especially at night if there is nothing to take off." After finishing speaking, he gave him a meaningful look.


    Tan Anjun took the amulet, ignored her eyes, and asked coldly: "What else do you need?"


    "There''s nothing else to do, let''s find someone to take the old woman home."


    Tan Anjun nced at the face with high cheekbones and wrinkles like dead bark in front of him, and narrowed his eyes: "When my little wife gets better, I will thank you very much and send someone to take you home. If..."


    Turning around, he said indifferently to the little maid standing beside him, "Take her to the guest room to rest!"


    "No!"


    The witch still wanted to say something, the little maid didn''t wait for her to say more, and dragged her out of the main house, waiting for the master''s anger, she couldn''t bear the anger of a little maid.

 Chapter 259: sorceress

    Chapter 259 Witch


    Out of the room, the old woman threw off the restraint of the little maid, and said with a dissatisfied expression: "Little girl, let go, my task has beenpleted, why don''t you let me go back?"


    The little maid blushed and didn''t know how to respond. She couldn''t say that the master had a bad temper, she didn''t dare to chew the root of the master''s tongue. If the master or the housekeeper heard it, she would peel off the skin.


    "Olddy, you must be tired after driving for several hours. Shall I take you back for a rest?"


    "No, I''m going home. It''s almost noon now. I can reach our vige before the sun sets. My family is still waiting for my mother to go back!" The old woman waved her hand and sat in the lobby like a fool On the stone steps in front.


    "This..., olddy, you..."


    The men who were sitting in the lobby waiting for dinner all came out after hearing the dispute, and looked at the scene in front of them, wondering what was going on?


    When the old woman heard footsteps behind her, she looked back and was startled. What was she trying to do? Why are there so many men? Want to rob her old woman''s private room?


    "What are you trying to do? Let me tell you... you guys, I''m not easy to mess with!"


    "You are such an old woman, your skin is wrinkled and out of shape, what can we young and strong guys do to you?" Li Mazi sneered.


    Everyone listened, almost holding back theirughter!


    If the wife hadn''t been ill and the atmosphere at home was too depressing, everyone would have burst intoughter.


    The old woman pointed at Li Mazi angrily with her old hands that looked like dry bark trembling, "You kid, you''re actually molesting my olddy!"


    "You look like an old melon skin, don''t make me wait for a handsome man! You are still molesting, do you deserve this word?"


    "You...you..." The old woman was so ashamed and annoyed that she blushed and couldn''t say a word.


    The little girl''s eyes were shining brightly, she looked at the tall man with admiration, she never thought that the old woman who couldn''t handle herself would be unable to do a single trick in his hands.


    Li Mazi''s eyes fluttered when he was stared at by the girl''s straightforward eyes.


    Beside Zeng Yu noticed the little girl''s eyes, poked Li Mazi''s arm, leaned closer and whispered: "Brother Li, it seems that your peach blossoms are about to bloom this year! Remember to treat the brothers to a ss of water and wine."


    "What are you doing standing here?" Wang Qing walked closer, saw the sorceress here, and looked at the little maid with doubts in her eyes. What''s going on?


    The little maid came to Wang Qing''s side, told him the ins and outs: "Butler Wang, this is how things are, what do you think?"


    Wang Qing stepped forward with a smile: "Olddy, you should go to the guest room to rest first, and I will let this little girl bring food overter, you finallye here, we can''t starve you, if thedy recovers , will you still reward me with money? Don¡¯t you want it anymore?¡±


    The old woman opened her inverted triangle eyes a little bit when she heard the words, calmed down her anger, and went down the donkey with the help of the slope: "Oh, this is eptable, but the housekeeper''s words are good. Okay, I''m hungry, and the little girl will take me to the room. Bring me some food for my wife."


    If there is a silver reward, she can wait a little longer.


    Wang Qing signaled the little maid to follow: "Go"


    "Everyone go back to the lobby, dinner will be served soon."


    Tan Anjun carefully put the amulet on his little wife''s neck, stared at her haggard little face, flushed cheeks, and hot breath, held her little hand, and whispered: "Mydy, you will be fine." Wake up, you promised to let me keep you until a hundred years old, happy all your life, and the rest of your life is long, you can''t leave me alone to face it."

 Chapter 260: Rhythm of Rebellion

    Chapter 260 The Rhythm of Rebellion


    Tan Anjun took off his shoes,y on the bed, hugged his little wife, kissed her feverishly white lips, and then kissed her curly eyshes: "n, wake up quickly, don''t bezy , My husband knew that I came back this time, and you started to treat me coldly, and you were very repulsive to me, why didn''t my husband feel that you were like a stranger."


    "Newly married for half a month and separated for six years, I can''t even remember your face. Every time I see my eldest brother in the military camp, I want to find your shadow on his face, but it''s all in vain. You have nothing to do with him." The simrity is that when my husband came back and found out that you had given birth to two sons, he really wanted to p himself twice, hating himself for ignoring you, I was too selfish."


    Selfish enough to push you to another man.


    At that time, he was thinking that it was unknown whether he could go back alive after going to the battlefield, and he kept not contacting her, thinking that there was not much love between husband and wife, and maybe it would be weaker as time went on. If there was a day when he shrouded his body in horse leather, she would not be sad. , can be reintegrated into a new marriage.


    "n, it''s hard to break your heart and settle in your heart aftering back this time. Do you want to escape this time? My husband doesn''t allow it! Our husband and wife have only just got along with each other like glue , we have to spend the rest of our lives to witness this rtionship, you can''t be absent, you know?"


    Tan Anjun kissed her soft lips, tossed and turned gently, and fell in love with her to cover up the fragility of his heart at this moment. This was the only warmth, the only sunshine, the only salvation, and the only thing in his life for more than 20 years. Heartbroken, without her, he would be a walking dead again.


    He wants to join hands with her to quietly watch the prosperity of the world, indifferent to the ups and downs of life, and walk forward together with a smile, happy and happy, full of children and grandchildren.


    ¡­


    In the lobby.


    "Sir, can we go see mother after dinner?" Belle looked at Su Yongyuan expectantly with broken eyes.


    Su Yongyuan looked at the two brothers, and said softly: "Your father must have stayed up all night to take care of your motherst night. Now he may be thinking of taking a nap. You must have made him unable to rest because of the noise in the past. He will work even harder. You brothers have to be responsible, take care of yourself, and don''t let your parents worry."


    Bao''er patted his younger brother on the shoulder and coaxed, "Be good, younger brother. After lunch, my elder brother will apany you to take a nap."


    "Well, they are all good children,e and have a good meal." Su Yongyuan put some food for each of them, and asked them to have a good meal.


    Bell nced at her husband, then at her brother, and then looked around again, her eyes dimmed, and she lowered her head and slowly picked up the rice.


    Xiaoyingzi took a bite of his meal, nced at Belle, chewed and asked, "Sir, when can we go see my aunt?"


    "Yes, sir, when can we go see my aunt?" Xiao Chenyu asked.


    Su Yongyuan really wanted to go away, but ording to his previous temper, he would have given up on it long ago. Why do these little brats have so many problems, can they still have a good meal?


    Xiao Chenyu put down the bowl and chopsticks, and shouted: "I want to see my aunt, I want my aunt, sir, why do you always stop us? What is your purpose? You might as well spread it out on the table and exin clearly!"


    Su Yongyuan: "...!"


    Xiao Wu Xiao Liu Xiao Jiu: "...!"


    Everyone: "...!"


    The little boy looks very imposing!


    This is the rhythm of rebellion! !


    "gentlemen¡­"


    "Shut up! Who told you to yell at me like this? You don''t talk when you eat, you don''t talk when you sleep, do you understand? Have I taught you?"


    Ask for a ticket~ Robbery!

 Chapter 261: wake up

    Chapter 261 Waking Up


    Su Yongyuan looked at the little kids and flinched for a moment, but remained unmoved, and continued to speak earnestly: "What do you mean by respecting the teacher? Teachers, so preaching and teaching karma to solve doubts.


    Taoist, conscience also. To follow the way, to open up human creation, is to preach.


    Everything has its own department, each has a division ofbor, each performs its duties, and each takes what it needs, which is the way of business. To teach ording to their aptitude, to encourage them, and to seed, is to teach.


    Confused, fans also. To teach its deficiencies and solve its puzzles is to solve puzzles. "


    "A person has three lives. Parents give birth to their body, teachers create their soul, and then they establish their own life. Parents need to be filial when they give birth to their body, teachers need to respect their soul, and teachers need to be self-reliant. You have learned to respect your parents since childhood. Mr. Since you entered school, you have been taught to respect your teachers, and you must learn to be self-reliant, self-reliant and self-reliant. Your performance today, sir is very disappointed."


    Su Yongyuan showed a heartbroken and disheartened look as he stroked his forehead.


    The little kids were so horrified that tears were rolling in their eyes, and they were about to cry.


    Xiao Liuforted him in time: "Quickly admit your mistake to sir, and don''t dare to yell at him again next time."


    "Sir, I''m sorry, I was wrong."


    "Sir, we made a mistake, and we won''t do it again next time."


    Su Yongyuan raised his head and nodded lightly: "Let''s all eat."


    Seeing Su Yongyuan let go, the little kids secretly let out a sigh of relief, picked up their chopsticks and continued eating.


    Xiao Jiu and the others breathed a sigh of relief, this person is different, the two talked for a while, and within half a stick of incense, they tidied up a group of little kids obediently and properly.


    ¡­


    At dawn, Yang Lan''er wakes up in a daze, opens her eyes, and sees the haggard handsome face of her family''s silly roe deer. , only two rows of thick and long eyshes, a high nose bridge, and water-colored thin lips, staring at such a close distance, his handsome face was presented in front of her eyes.


    Yang Lan''er wanted to reach out and pinch his cheeks, but found that her hands were weak, so she could only rub her head against his chin.


    Tan Anjun woke up suddenly, his downcast eyes just looked at each other, ecstasy rippling in his ck eyes, his thin lips parted slightly: "Lady, morning, you woke up, isn''t this a dream?"


    "Morning, my husband, I''ve made you tired." Yang Lan''er raised her head and bit his chin lightly: "Isn''t this a dream, does it hurt?"


    Tan Anjun grinned stupidly: "It hurts! Mydy, you finally woke up."


    He pressed his forehead against hers, ecstatic: "n, your body temperature is normal, it''s normal, haha..., thank God, you must be reluctant to leave me in your heart, are you back?"


    Yang Lan''er: "...!"


    Uh! What does Xianggong mean by this?


    What does it mean when she hears this, why does she feel that she is resurrected from the dead?


    "Mydy, are you hungry?"


    "n, can you wash for me, my husband?"


    "n, help you get dressed for your husband."


    "..."


    Yang Lan''er heard that her silly roe deer was incoherent, kissed his chin, and said softly: "Master, don''t be afraid, I''m here. I''m in a hurry right now, can you help?"


    Uh! Tan Anjun looked confused, looked at his little wife and blinked, thinking that she had been in aa for two days and two nights and hadn''t gone to the toilet, so she must be in a hurry, so he sat up and jumped off the bed: "Okay, ma''am, don''t worry , for my husband to carry you."


    "Okay, I''ll wait for you." Yang Lan''er chuckled softly.

 Chapter 262: wake up 2

    Chapter 262 Wake Up 2


    Tan Anjun took off the shoes, helped his little wife put on the beautiful shoes, hugged her horizontally and went into the bathroom, "Madam, do you want me to help?"


    Yang Lan''er blushed, looking at his cold and serious face, she couldn''t stare at him, and said shyly, "Go out, I can do it myself."


    "it is good"


    Yang Lan''er came out of the washroom after washing up, and breakfast was already set on the table in the bedroom.


    "Miss, are you hungry? Let''s sit down and have breakfast." Tan Anjun waited at the door of the bathroom, and she supported him as soon as she came out.


    After Yang Lan''er sat down, Tan Anjun took another cloak from the closet and helped her tie it on: "Lady, your body has just subsided from the fever. It will be cold sooner orter. You should keep warm. Let''s put it on before we eat breakfast."


    Yang Lan''er stared at him dumbfounded, this time he was startled by his own illness, and said softly, "Well, listen to my husband."


    "You are just sick and your stomach is weak. Let''s eat light food for the past few days. I will apany you to drink porridge and egg custard for my husband. These eggs are wild eggs, which Xiao Liu and the others picked up from the woods. They are very tender and fragrant."


    Tan Anjun brought a spoon to her mouth, watched her eat it, and then nodded in satisfaction.


    "Msanggong, I can really do it by myself, you should eat quickly too. Seeing your haggard face makes my heart ache."


    So in order not to make my heart feel bad, it is better for her to eat by herself, Yang Lan''er blinked her apricot eyes with mist.


    Tan Anjun was defeated, and handed the bowl to her: "Okay,dy, eat slowly, tell my husband if there is anything that doesn''t suit your appetite, and let them make it for you at noon if there is anything you want to eat."


    "Well, let''s eat quickly, Mr. Xiang."


    well! After she was ill, her silly roe deer became nagging. Yang Lan''er slightly raised the corners of her lips, and nced at the silly roe deer. At this time, he had a stubble, but she felt that no matter how she looked at him, he was the most pretty.


    After the two had finished their breakfast, Tan Anjun asked his little wife to lie back on the bed and take care of her.


    Yang Lan''er saw that Xianggong was so haggard and pestered him to rest with her, and said coquettishly: "Sanggong, I''m afraid lying alone, can you apany me?"


    In order to let him sleep for a while, she still worked very hard, and she felt chills when she heard the whine.


    "Okay, I will apany you for my husband." Tan Anjun heard the word fear, and remembered that she had a high fever due to palpitations, and his heart ached beyond words.


    The husband and wife were lying on the bed, and Yang Lan''er learned from Tan Anjun what happened after she passed out. She couldn''t understand why she had a high fever and it reached the point where the medicine stone was useless, and after drinking the ashes of the talisman paper, Miraculously recovered again.


    "Don''t think too much, it''s too much work,dy, you should take a good rest at this time."


    "Okay, I don''t want to."


    After Tan Anjun waited for his little wife to fall asleep, he crept up and went to the yard to arrange for Xiao Wu to send the witch away.


    "Master, the olddy was worried yesterday and wanted toe to the valley with her subordinates, but I stopped her." Xiao Wu said.


    "Well, after you send the witch home today, go to my father-inw''s house and tell them that the madam is fine, so they can rest assured."


    Tan Anjun took out a purse from his sleeve pocket and handed it to Xiao Wu: "Give this purse to my mother-inw personally. It is the proceeds from selling pearls. You are bringing some rabbits to them. The sorceress'' thank you will add five taels of silver." , you go to Wang Qing to make arrangements."


    Tan Anjun wandered around the yard, and after arranging things, he went back to the bedroom to lie down with his wife. Seeing her frowning and sleeping soundly, the corners of his lips raised slightly, and he hugged her unconsciously. Unconsciously, I fell into dreand.

 Chapter 263: reconstruction

    Chapter 263 Reconstruction


    "Brother, here is a big cucumber, I picked it."


    "Well, my younger brother picked it. The cucumbers my mother nted are so delicious. We will pick themter and let Aunt Wang mix them well and serve them to my mother." Bao''er carefully looked at the cucumber leaves, and found them next to the wooden shelf. Looking for grown cucumbers, Uncle Zeng picked two back two days ago, and Mother made Aunt Wang a cold sd, and he saw that Mother''s food was delicious.


    Xiaoyingzi watched his two younger brothers still looking for them, and said anxiously: "Kun''er, Yu''er, don''t take off the ones that haven''t grown up, it''s a pity, you see, this one could have grown up."


    Xiao Yingzi turned around and saw Xiao Chenyu wanted to pick another cucumber, so he quickly stopped him and scolded: "Chenyu, you are crazy, this cucumber is not yet ripe, and it will be eaten in such a small bite, if it grows up, you can eat it." Let¡¯s have a te of cold mix, don¡¯t you want a beating?¡±


    Xiao Chenyu withdrew his little hand and retorted: "You have wronged me, I just wanted to see what it looked like when I was a child, so I didn''t want to pick it up!"


    He will never admit that he wants to taste the taste of this little cucumber?


    Xiao Chenyang stood beside the bamboo basket, impatient with the heat, and shouted loudly: "Are you ready? We''re going back, it''s hot and dry. I haven''t memorized the book that my husband asked us to memorize."


    Bao''er searched for the cucumber that had grown up but didn''t find it, and wiped off his sweat: "Come back,e back, brother is home,e here quickly."


    "Well, okay, Sister Yingzi, let''s go back and enjoy the sun!" Belle jumped out of the ridge, the sun is too big and hot.


    Xiao Yingzi stepped forward and dragged Xiao Chenyu back, dragged him out of the vegetable field, lifted the small bamboo basket, and smiled to his brothers: "Let''s go back, hurry up, the day is too big."


    "Oh, it''s too hot, I''ll run first." Xiao Chenyang couldn''t take it anymore, so he ran to the front alone.


    For many days in a row, Yang Lan''er was imprisoned in the room by Tan Anjun to recuperate, at most she wandered around the yard in the morning and evening, for which she was full of resentment.


    Looking at someone who was sitting at the opposite table leisurely reading a book, he was upset: "Sir, have you finished all the work in the field?"


    Tan Anjun raised his eyelids, his gaze remained on the book, and replied: "Two days ago, the barrennd waspletely nted with crops, which are the seedlings you raised in the backyard. Zeng Qingsheng arranged for someone to transnt them into the field. .¡±


    "Oh, he is quite meticulous in his work." Yang Lan''er raised her eyebrows, Zeng Qingsheng actually transnted all the seedlings she raised, um, not bad!


    "What have they been up totely?"


    Tan Anjun raised his head from the book, looked at his little wife''s fair face, and said with a doting smile: "Lady, you are just worrying about your life, can you rest in peace?"


    "Yes, I haven''t been out of the room for a long time, and I have gained weight."


    Tan Anjun nced at her, the little wife exaggerated, and chuckled meaningfully: "I don''t feel enough for my husband, my wife should eat more in the future."


    Yang Lan''er''s body froze slightly, feeling like a searchlight swept by, "..."


    Tan Anjun caught a glimpse of his little wife''s slightly changed face, and changed the topic: "After finishing the farming work in the wastnd, I sent some people back to the vige."


    "Oh, back to the vige?" Sure enough, Yang Lan''er''s attention shifted instantly.


    "Well, let Zeng Qingsheng be responsible for demolishing our old house and rebuilding a two-entry yard,dy, is two-entry yard enough?"


    Yang Lan''er''s cherry lips parted lightly: "Two entrances are enough, but now it''s rebuilding two entrances, is the homestead enough? If the wastnd around the old yard is unowned, we''ll buy it all. What do you think?"

 Chapter 264: homely

    Chapter 264 Homework


    Tan Anjun put the book on the table casually, stood up and walked to the opposite side, dragged his little wife into his arms, sat on her original position, let her sit on hisp, pinched her rosy cheeks, she Her cheeks have finally grown back, and they are no longer as pale as snow like a few days ago.


    "I asked Zeng Qingsheng to buy our wastnd halfway up the mountain. After the house is built, what do you want to nt in that wastnd?"


    Yang Lan''er''s main purpose is to not want her family to have bad neighbors in the future. If anyone builds a house next to her house in the future, everyone will be happy if they can live in harmony. The way is to buy all the wastnd halfway up the mountain from her house under his own name.


    As for what to nt in this wastnd, you can think about it slowly. As long as thend is your own, it is not easy to nt something?


    "This piece of wastnd is not in a hurry. It can be opened slowly during the ck season. In the future, fruit trees, medicinal materials, etc. can be nted. Anyway, it belongs to us at this time. Allow me to think about it."


    "Okay, listen to thedy."


    Tan Anjun put his arms around his little wife, the faint fragrance of her body lingered in his nostrils, looked at her chapped lips, "Do you want some water?"


    Yang Lan''er leaned in his arms, and she really felt her throat was a little dry after being reminded by him, so she nodded obediently and asked: "Yeah, my throat is so dry, I want to drink honey water."


    Tan Anjun happily helped her make a cup of honey water. He must bring back his little wife''s flesh as soon as possible.


    "Mother, mother, my son is here, my son ising to see you!"


    Yang Lan''er doesn''t need to look at the tone of voice, it must be Belle, she hastily drank the honey water, put down the ss and stared at the door for a moment, "Come in quickly, but our babies are here?"


    "Yes, mother!"


    Bell crossed the high threshold, ran in with a thump, grinned and said, "Mother, my son went to the vegetable garden just now, do you know what he is doing in the vegetable garden?"


    The expression on the little face is that you guess it quickly, you guess it quickly, you must not guess it right.


    Yang Lan''er looked at his face flushed from the sun and sweating profusely, took out a handkerchief to wipe him off, and asked ording to his mood: "Mother can''t guess, then Kun''er told mother, you go to the vegetable garden What''s the matter?"


    "Hehe... Mother, you''ll knowter, I''ll talk about it when my brotheres." After finishing speaking, she covered her small mouth in a serious manner, as if she was afraid that she would identally say something.


    "Yo! Kun''er is still learning how to y tricks at this time?" Yang Lan''er pretended to be surprised, and turned her head to raise an eyebrow at Tan Anjun. Your son is getting more and more weird now.


    Belle looked up proudly, who is he? He is the son of his father and mother! Brother''s brother! What the husband said is called a tiger father without dog son.


    Tan Anjun watched the mother and son interacting quietly, sitting silently by the side, with smiles on the corners of his lips and eyes.


    Belle looked at her mother''s lips, and frowned: "Mother, what''s wrong with your lips? Why are they dry and peeling?"


    Poof! Tan Anjun raised his hand and pressed his fist to his lips,ughing incessantly.


    Yang Lan''er''s cheeks were colorful and wonderful, "It''s okay, mother will be fine when she wakes up and drink more water. Mother, thank you son for being so careful. You really care about mother, thank you."


    "Mother, it''s good that you''re fine."


    "Son, has the sir told you about it? Let you speak less in dialect?"


    Bell nodded: "I said it, but my son sometimes forgets."

 Chapter 265: Filial piety is commendable

    Chapter 265 Filial piety ismendable


    Yang Lan''er saw that his youngest son''s attention was shifted, so he let out a breath, but he didn''t finish his breath....


    "Mother, what''s wrong with your mouth... What''s wrong?" Belle almost popped out the word ''yeah'' again.


    Poof! hehe! Tan Anjun couldn''t bear it any longer, and said with a light smile, "Son, your mother''s lip was bitten by a mosquito. You know, there are a lot of mosquitoes in summer."


    Belle eximed: "Daddy, what kind of mosquito is this? It''s so poisonous, mother''s lips are so pitiful!"


    Looking at my mother kissing her lips, I feel that I must close the doors and windows when I sleep in the future.


    Yang Lan''er said angrily, "It''s not a female mosquito anyway!"


    Then he red at the stinky man, telling you to talk nonsense and mislead your son.


    "Oh." Belle nodded half understanding.


    "Mother, try the cucumber sd that my son made by himself." Bao''er stepped into the threshold, then took the tray from the little maid with both hands, and staggered towards this side.


    Yang Lan''er wanted to get up and pick it up, but the domineering man behind him refused to let go, and held her tightly to prevent her from moving. She watched the eldest son slowly move this way, and kept paying attention to the tray in her hand from time to time, suddenly her heart warmed. , I was so moved that I was confused.


    smiled gratifiedly: "Our Yu''er and Kun''er are both filial and good children."


    The only thing that made her dissatisfied was the threshold. Every time the sons came in, they had to hold on to the door frame to step over. It was too high.


    When Bao''er was about to move in front of them, Tan Anjun finally kindly reached out to take the tray in his hand, put it on the table, and said coolly: "Next time, I need to practice kung fu more, my arm strength is not enough."


    Bao''er was picked up on the tray, and she shook her sore arm. The soreness has not been relieved yet. Hearing what her father said, she respectfully replied: "Yu''er will remember Daddy''s teachings, and she will definitely work harder in practicing kung fu in the future."


    "Well, a man should be self-improvement." Tan Anjun nodded.


    Yang Lan''er looked at her sons with sympathy, she was so strict at such a young age, Tan Anjun taught her sons, she usually would not intervene.


    "Son, did you make this yourself?"


    Bao''er''s eyes lit up immediately, she grinned and showed a mouthful of deciduous teeth, and said with a smile: "That''s right, mother, we went to the vegetable garden to pick these cucumbers, and we mixed them ourselves when we came back. You and Daddy, try your son''s handicrafts!" ,hey-hey!"


    "Filial piety ismendable!"


    Yang Lan''er caressed Bao''er''s face, put a piece into her mouth, um, it was crisp and refreshing, so she put another piece into a certain man''s mouth, and said jokingly: "Sir,e and taste your son''s filial piety, Sweet or not?"


    "Sweet and delicious!"


    "Mother, how can the salt I put be sweet?" Bao''er scratched her head, wondering.


    "Pfft...! Mother eats it in her mouth, but it''s sweet in her heart. The sweetness is because of the filial piety of her sons. You two know how to respect your parents. Even if your father and I drink a ss of water, we will feel sweetness in our hearts. Do you understand? My silly son!"


    "Oh! Got it, my brother and I will definitely respect our parents in the future." Bao''er''s eyes were filled with excitement, and her cheeks were flushed.


    Bei Er replied not to be outdone: "Yes, yes, yes, when we grow up, even if we marry a daughter-inw, we won''t forget our mother."


    "Haha..., Mr., where did your sone from?" Which monkey came out of the deep mountain? Yang Lan''erughed so hard that her branches trembled and she fell limp in his arms.


    Tan Anjun squinted at his silly son who looked exactly like him, with a smile in his eyes, helpless, this brat is his kind, the kind that can''t be reced.


    Thank you for your support~


    Feifei asks for tickets~ asks for five stars~ asks for collection~ asks for all kinds~


    I love muddy~

 Chapter 266: Upper beam

    Chapter 266 Upper Beam


    Yang Lan''er was forced to rest at home for almost a month.


    Regarding the reason for her illness this time, she secretly attributed it to the fact that her soul did not fully match the original owner''s body.


    Tan Anjun thought that the mine was too evil, which frightened her, and she lost her soul, which caused her high fever.


    Yang Lan''er heard his analysis, but nodded with a smile.


    The morning light is faint.


    "Lady, wake up, we will be leaving soon." Tan Anjun smiled and pushed his little wife who was still sleeping soundly beside him.


    "Well, early."


    Today is a big day for them to put up beams at their house in Shanghe Vige, so Tan Anjun specially allowed her to go out, barely considered the end of recuperation.


    After the couple washed up and had breakfast, everyone gathered at the gate of the yard.


    "Wang Qing, except for the left-behind staff, is everyone else here? Are all the preparations ready?" Tan Anjun took his little wife to the gate of the courtyard and saw Wang Qing counting the number of people.


    "Master, everything is here." Wang Qing said with a smile.


    Today can be the day when the master¡¯s real main house ispleted, but it has a different meaning from that of the other vige in this valley. He has to be optimistic about all aspects, and don¡¯t make mistakes.


    "Father, mother, we are ready, we can go!"


    "Auntie, uncle." Xiaoyingzi ran out with a few younger brothers, and stood beside Yang Laner panting slightly.


    "Well, are you full for breakfast?" Yang Lan''er patted her on the shoulder.


    "Auntie, we are all full."


    "Ok."


    Tan Anjun put all the siblings on horseback and waved to everyone: "Let''s go!"


    "Oh, let''s go, let''s go!"


    "Oh, riding a big horse, let''s go!"


    Tan Anjun lightly reprimanded: "Sit still, be careful not to fall off the horseback! Xiao Wu, you guys pay attention to them, don''t let them fall off."


    "No, we will take care of it, don''t worry."


    Tan Anjun embraced his young wife and asked in a low voice: "Lady, let''s ride a horse."


    "No, it''s just that the road in the valley can be ridden. It''s not convenient to ride a horse in the dense forest. There are branches everywhere. I will apany you on the road." Yang Lan''er took his arm andughed.


    "Okay" Tan Anjun smiled, letting half of her body weight hang on his arm.


    A group of people came out of Dachong Mountain and saw their new house from afar. Crowning'' said.


    As soon as everyone arrived in front of the house, other vigers hurriedly made way after finding out, and a group of people entered the yard unimpeded.


    Wang Qing saw that the auspicious time wasing, so he hurriedly arranged for the next beam-lifting, and moved all the prepared items in.


    Yang Lan''er looked at the list he made, pigs, fish, chickens, geese, eggs, incense candles, candy, steamed buns, copper coins, etc. She didn''t know much about such rituals in ancient times, so I just left it to Tan Anjun to arrange.


    "An Jun, congrattions!" The old vige chief walked in from the outside at this moment, congratting with a smile.


    Tan Anjun turned his head and saw that it was the old vige head, so he hurried forward to return the greeting: "Uncle vige head, Tongxi, please sit in the yard for a meeting, and when the auspicious timees, we will be on the beam. I am afraid that the reception is not good because of the busy work today. Vige head Shu Haihan."


    There are more than a dozen tables set up in the yard. ording to the vige custom, a banquet will be held to entertain rtives, friends, artisans and the whole vige after the beams are erected.


    "I''m free, you don''t have to be polite, you go to your business, I''ll sit next to you." After finishing speaking, the old vige chief walked to the side.


    There will be another updateter~

 Chapter 267: Upper beam 2

    Chapter 267 Upper Beam 2


    "Ma''am, the old man''s family is here." Xiao Ruo leaned close to Yang Lan''er and whispered.


    "Oh, then let''s go to greet her." Yang Lan''er looked at Xiao Ruo, who was one of the little maids bought in the county. The two maids were named Ruo Zhu, and the other was Xiao Zhu.


    "Xiaozhu followed the young master?" Yang Lan''er asked as she walked out.


    "Xiaozhu has followed, Madam, don''t worry."


    "Ok."


    Yang Lan''er walked outside the courtyard, just happened to meet Yang''s father and Yang''s mother, and smiled: "Father, mother, brothers and sisters-inw, you are tired after driving so far, everyone, hurry up and sit down for a rest."


    "Hehe, Daddy is happy today, so there is no reason to be tired. Where is the son-inw?" Father Yang asked with a smile.


    Yang Lan''er chuckled lightly: "He''s busy inside, I can''t help, so I''ll wait for you in the yard."


    Mother Yang patted her hand and said with a smile: "Good girl, this is the right thing to do, and let their men worry about some things."


    "Then let''s go find him, Lan''er, go get busy." Father Yang led his sons to the new house with his hands behind his back.


    "Mother, sister-inw, let''s sit over there and drink some tea." Yang Lan''er led them to sit in one ce, and Xiao Ruo quickly poured tea for everyone.


    These tea leaves could have been picked in dense forests. In the vige, there is only boiled water for general banquets. People with better conditions can at most buy some rough tea to entertain guests. Tan Anjun was very reluctant to take out these tea leaves.


    Mr. He drank a cup of tea to quench his thirst and couldn''t sit still. He smiled and said, "Lan''er, where is the kitchen where you hold the banquet? I just go and do chores for me when I have nothing to do."


    Xiao Li''s face froze when she heard the words, and hurriedly lowered her head to tease Xiao Chenpei in her arms.


    The eldest sister-inw, Mrs. Zhou, hugged Mrs. Li¡¯s three-year-old twin daughter Lili, sitting beside her and listening to everyone chatting with a smile.


    "Sister-inw, how can I ask you as guests to go to the kitchen to help, they are busy in the kitchen, don''t worry there is no shortage of people, you should be honest guests today."


    Yang Lan''er teased Xiao Chenhao who was sitting in her arms, and said with a smile: "Besides, you still have to take care of Xiao Chenhao, isn''t Xiao Chenhao?"


    Mother Yang smiled and said: "Listen to Lan''er, today you will treat yourself as guests and eat and drink well."


    "Mother, am I embarrassed? Chen Yu threw it to Lan''er. That kid was mischievous and troubled her. At this time, Lan''er has a lot to do, so I want to help and do more." He thought The son still has to rely on his sister-inw to take care of him, and the only thing she can sell now is herbor.


    "Sister-inw,e over here in the kitchen, you can rest at ease." Yang Lan''er was afraid of mentioning this matter again, so she changed the subject: "Mother, where are the fourth brother and his wife?"


    "We are all here this time. It is impossible not to keep people at home, so your father asked them to stay at home. After all, at this juncture..." Yang''s mother didn''t say anythingter, but everyone knew that after the disaster, there was chaos everywhere. Very, on the surface it looks quite stable, but you still have to pay attention to it in the dark.


    "Mother, grandmother, aunt, Kun''er misses you!"


    "Grandmother, aunt, mother."


    "Mother, grandma, aunt,"


    "Ai ai! My darlings, grandma misses you too." Mother Yang touched this and pinched that happily, her eyes narrowed with a smile.


    "Mother, sister-inw, sit down, it''s almost auspicious time, I''ll go and watch." Yang Lan''er stood up and looked up to see that Tan Anjun had ordered someone to carry the altar out.


    "Go and do your work, I will pay attention to the children." Mother Yang smiled at her with her left and right arms around the two babies.

 Chapter 268: Yingcai

    Chapter 268 Yingcai


    Yang Lan''er walked up to her silly roe deer and asked softly, "Are you all ready?"


    Tan Anjun tilted his head with a smile in his eyes, and said with a light smile, "Well, the sacrifices on the table are all ready."


    Yang Laner saw that there were pig heads and pig tails on the altar table, which should represent a pig, as well as fish, chicken, goose egg incense candles, etc., and set up a table.


    This is the first time Yang Lan''er has officially watched the ancient beam-raising ceremony. After a while, the craftsmen carried the main beam tied with red silk to the front of the hall. road fairy.


    Then the craftsman used ropes to pull the beam up. When pulling the beam, firecrackers red, and Zeng Qingsheng shouted: "Go up, good luck!"


    Wait for Liang Shanghao, Tan Anjun lifted the red cloth bag brought by Yang''s father, and brought it to his little wife''s ear: "Wait for me!"


    "Oh," Yang Lan''er''s ears itch, inexplicably, looking at his back with confusion in his eyes, what are you waiting for him to do?


    Tan Anjun climbed the woodendder to the top of the beam, and hung many small cloth bags in the cloth bag on the beam.


    "This is the moral: Fu, Lu, Shou, Xi, and evergreen." Mother Yang stood by her side at some point, exining in her ear.


    The surrounding area was too noisy, Yang Lan''er turned her head and smiled at Yang''s mother.


    After that, Tan Anjun came down from the roof to receive the red cloth bag thrown down by the craftsman.


    "This means receiving the treasure, Lan''er, the son-inw did it securely, without shaking his hand." Yang''s mother was ted, her eyes narrowed, the son-inw is a sure money-hunter!


    After Tan Anjun received the red cloth bag, all the vigers who watched the excitement rushed into the new house, adults and children.


    Yang Lan''er was startled, seeing Tan Anjun approaching, leaned towards him slightly startled, grabbed his arm, and asked softly, "Master, why are all these people rushing in?"


    Tan Anjun looked at his little wife''s wide-eyed and curious face, andughed out loud: "This is throwing beams, which means ''money is rolling in''. As for what to throw away, you will seeter."


    Zeng Qingsheng stood on the roof, grinning and said: "Throw the beam to the east, and the east will be full of sunrise!" After that, he threw candies, steamed buns, copper coins and other things to the east.


    Yang Lan''er blinked, andined in her heart: This steamed bun fell to the ground, so many people stepped on it, can it still be eaten?


    Small Five, Six, and Nine stood in a row, and replied in a deep voice, "Okay!"


    Uh! Yang Lan''er looked at the three of them with their necks up, and echoed each other from a distance, not to mention that they really had a unique charm!


    "Toss the beam to the west, and the unicorn sends a son to hang double happiness!"


    "OK!"


    "Sir, this singing and drinking really set the whole atmosphere up." Yang Lan''er pulled his arm and said excitedly.


    The crazy factor in the deepest part of her heart is a little ready to move, what should I do?


    "Throw the beam to the south, and the descendants will be the number one schr!"


    "OK!"


    Zeng Qingsheng shouted wildly while cheering, men, women and children on the ground rushed to fight, it was very lively.


    "Throw the beams and throw them to the north, hoard white rice for the full year!"


    "OK!"


    Yang Lan''er looked at the faint smile on Tan Anjun''s lips from the beginning to the end, and smiled slyly: "Sir, why did Xiao Wu and San ept the award?"


    Tan Anjun''s smile froze for a moment, then recovered in an instant, rubbing his little wife''s head with affection in his eyes: "It''s the master''s business to win the prize, they are my subordinates, and they represent me."


    So, isn''t it the same for everyone who wins the lottery?


    He doesn''t want everyone to watch!


    squinting at the little wife''s hands tightly clutching her sleeves, she just wanted him to make a fool of himself?

 Chapter 269: firing cannon

    Chapter 269 Fire the cannon


    Yang Lan''er didn''t dare to think, if her handsome and innocent foolish roe deer stood there, with his hands on his hips and his head raised, he yelled, ''Okay! ¡¯, what is the situation?


    When the picture changed, she actually thought of Tarzan the Ape, with a few leaves around his waist, standing on a tree fork and shouting to Jenny...!


    Shocked all over, woke up, looked up at him and said with a smile: "Mmmmmm, it''s their honor to let these three big men cheer on your behalf!"


    "At this time, the beams are thrown, and the beam-raising ceremony is basically over. The final process is to dry the beams. I asked Wang Qing to prepare for the banquet. You can lead the mother-inw and the others to the banquet. Wang Qing can handle the trivial matters outside. "


    "Okay, drink less wine, don''t get drunk!" Yang Lan''er urged.


    For this banquet, Wang Qing went to the county town to buy several jars of water and wine with great difficulty. Except for the main table, each table can be allocated a small jug of water and wine.


    Tan Anjun smiled involuntarily when he heard the words, with indelible tenderness in the corner of his mouth, and deep meaning in his eyes: "Oh¡ª¡ª, my wife''s advice, I will keep it in my heart as a husband."


    When the little wife talked about wine, it reminded him of the embarrassing incident when the little wife was so drunk that night...!


    Yang Lan''er also thought of the pancakes he had tossed and turned that night, her pretty face flushed, she gave him a shameful look and said, "Don''t smile so ripplingly, there are a lot of women of all colors here today, which one do you want to seduce?"


    Yang Lan''er looked around, and the older girl and younger daughter-inw who peeked here felt her cool eyes, and hurriedly looked away to gossip with other people.


    Tan Anjun restrained his smile, leaned close to her ear and whispered, "Of course I just want to seduce this little beauty in front of me!"


    "Master, it''s time to start the banquet. Do you see if there are any guests who haven''t arrived yet?" Wang Qing trotted over and wiped the sweat from his forehead with a handkerchief.


    "Everyone is here, let''s start the table."


    "No."


    "Hey! Hey! Sister-inw, today is the auspicious day for your family to go to the beam, so you have to drink enough, right?" Su Yongyuan ran out from the inside chasing Wang Qing.


    Wang Qingughed and said: "Mr. Su, we only brought one jar of bayberry wine, and this only jar was prepared by Madam for their own table, and you drank half of it, so it is really gone. "


    Ouch! It''s all his fault. He identally bumped into Mr. Su while moving the wine jar, and let him smell the unique fruity aroma of red bayberry wine, and almost snatched the whole jar. The husband came to torture him again after drinking his own half jar, but he refused to give any more, and even asked for it in front of his wife.


    This literati is too thick-skinned, right?


    "Oh, you''ve already drunk half of the jar?" Tan Anjun said with a cold tone, his eyes were slightly cold.


    He hasn''t tasted this red bayberry wine since the altar was sealed, but this kid drank half of the altar before him, hum!


    Su Yongyuan felt the coolness in Tan Anjun''s tone, and flinched, but he couldn''t resist the temptation of good wine: "Jun, I''m a guest at your house, and I''ve only drank half a jar of wine. You can''t be so stingy, right?"


    Tan Anjun snorted coldly and ignored him.


    Yang Laner looked at the rivalry between the two of them dumbfounded, patted the husband''s armfortingly, and said with a smile: "Su Yongyuan, there is really nothing here today, if you like to drink, I will ask Wang Qing to give you another drink when you return to the valley." Go to an altar."


    No matter what, Su Yongyuan taught the children in the valley, there is no credit but hard work.


    Besides, since he taught the children, they have seen the progress of the children. Yang Lan''er still respects and appreciates him from the bottom of her heart.


    "Okay, it''s a deal!"


    Su Yongyuan nced at Tan Anjun provocatively, don''t care about a stingy person like you, it''s my sister-inw who is generous.


    Tan Anjun didn''t even nce at him, he didn''t bother to care about this guy, childish!


    "Wang Qing, fire the cannon! Open the table!"

 Chapter 270: open the table

    Chapter 270 Opening


    "Mother, let''s go and sit down, the banquet is about to start." Yang Lan''er smiled while supporting Yang''s mother.


    "it is good"


    After everyone was seated, bowls of fragrant meat dishes were served on the table with the sound of firecrackers.


    The drought has just passed, and all the vigers have tightened their belts to live. Many vigers who came to the banquet today carried a bundle of firewood as a gift, and very few could even take out an egg.


    Facing such a rich and delicious dish at this moment, how can I bear it, and all of them gobbled it up and dragged it into the bowl.


    Yang''s mother looked at the dishes on the table, the chicken, duck and fish were allplete, she felt a little pain, and said softly, "Lan''er, why is this banquet so rich? Needless to say, this is a year of disaster, but it is a year of good weather." , in the vige for wine, at most two or three meat dishes can be regarded as a good table, oops! You child, mother does not know what to say about you!"


    After listening to Yang''s mother''s nagging, Yang Lan''er stood up and poured her a ss of bayberry wine, then turned around and handed the jug to Xiao Ruo, who asked her to fill it up for her sisters-inw, and said with a smile: "Mother, these things are all caused by your son-inw. Well arranged, I don''t need to worry about it? A man, he handles things grandly. If a big man can''t handle the world, how can your daughter marry him to have afortable life? What do you think? Am I right?"


    Although Yang''s mother still felt pain in her heart, she heard that Lan''er said that it was arranged by her son-inw, so she couldn''t say much as a mother-inw. It''s inconvenient for us to interfere with his reasoning, you sisters-inw, eat quickly, and take care of the children."


    "Understood, mother."


    Mr. He and others are all looking after the children, but Mrs. Li only takes care of her twin sons and ignores her own little daughter. Mrs. Zhou, the elder sister-inw, can''t see it and takes care of one or two from time to time.


    Yang Lan''er nced at her. Although she disagreed with Xiao Li''s patriarchal concept, she would not say much, let alone preach, trying to change her concept.


    Everyone has their own chances and opportunities in life, don''t force it, just let nature take its course! She doesn''t need to interfere too much in other people''s lives.


    Because of her love for her daughter, Mother Yang disliked Mrs. Li the most. She frowned and said, "Don''t just care about Chen Pei, Lili should also take care of you. As a mother, don''t be too partial."


    Xiao Li stuffed his mouth with meat, chewed it a few times and spit it out into a bowl, then fed it into Chen Pei''s mouth, and muttered: "Got it, mother, don''t keep talking about this, this three-year-old girl, I have already learned to eat by myself, and I still have to take care of it, so my daughter-inw will die of exhaustion?"


    Yang Lan''er raised her eyes to see Xiao Li''s actions, she felt a lump in her throat, and looked at the table full of delicacies, she felt a little tasteless, like chewing wax, how can she be like this, a three-year-old boy wants to feed, you feed Let''s feed it well, and then spit it out after chewing it up?


    Mother Yang rolled her eyes as usual and didn''t bother to pay attention to this coward.


    "Lan''er, ignore her, let''s eat quickly."


    "Well," Yang Lan''er really lost her appetite, put down the bowls and chopsticks, picked up the wine ss and sipped her own brewed bayberry wine, helping the baby brothers to order food from time to time.


    "Mother, I want to eat meatballs, you can hold them for me, I can''t hold them for my son."


    "Okay, okay, don''t worry! Eat slowly."


    ¡ª

 Chapter 271: Chin

    Chapter 271 Qian Shi


    "An Jun, now our vige belongs to your family. After the house ispleted, you will live in it. Are you going to reim the wastnd you bought?" The old vige chief asked with a smile, drinking.


    Tan Anjun nodded when he heard the words: "The wastnd must be reimed. Let''s make ns when the farming is ck. At this moment, build the house first and then consider other things."


    In fact, he understood what the old vige chief meant, and he probably wanted him to ask the men in the vige to help open up wastnd.


    "Well, that''s the reason." After hearing what he said, the old vige chief couldn''t tell the rest, hey, let''s talk about itter.


    "Sister-inw is right, there is nothing to rush, and we wille to help when we are free." Yang Cunzhi nced at the old vige head and said with a smile.


    This old fox wants to send people to his sister''s house? Everyone is not stupid, dreaming?


    Father Yang cheered: "Vige Chief, today is my son-inw''s birthday, let''s not talk about anything else, just drink and eat!"


    "Yes, yes, it''s my fault,e and drink, drink!" The old vige chief happened to borrow the donkey from the slope, and dared not mention this matter again.


    Immediately, everyone was excited and pushed each other to exchange cups.


    "Hey! Why is it so lively here? Wow! There are good wine and food!"


    Everyone in the yard was eating happily, when the sharp and piercing soprano sounded abruptly.


    Everyone looked out one after another, and saw a thin woman with dark yellow skin and heavy make-up. At this time, she was holding a handkerchief with one hand on her waist and fanning the wind vigorously.


    The woman with heavy make-up looked at the people in the yard, and quickly walked towards one of the tables. There were two old bachelors whistling with bright eyes at the table. She nced at the other men with disdain, walked towards one of the men and stretched out her hand. Pinch his ear and twist it vigorously: "Okay, the surname is Tan, the wife doesn''t care, but you sit here and eat and drink with peace of mind as a bachelor, are you nning to live alone? Or are you looking for another vixen? "


    "Wow! When you came back in New Year''s Eve, didn''t you say that your wife died?" Why did youe back alive and still dressed like this?


    When the other people sitting far away heard it, there was an uproar!


    "This woman is Tan Danian''s daughter-inw? Aww! Does this outfit look weird?"


    "Back when Tan Danian returned to the vige, someone asked about her daughter-inw, and I heard him say that her daughter-inw died. This...!"


    "What''s so weird? Isn''t this attire almost the same as that of a bustard in a brothel? Let me tell you, Mrs. Qian, you''ve been hanging out in a brothel these days, right?" Adding fuel to the mes, looking at the silk skirt that Qian Shi is wearing, she is so envious and jealous!


    Eyeballs are almost red!


    After all, while everyone was watching the excitement, I quickly picked up a few pieces of meat and put them in my own bowl. If you can''t finish eating, you can take it back and save it for the evening. Everyone in Shanghe Vige has their own bowls and chopsticks for the banquet. It is the owner''s own equipment.


    After listening to Widow Lin''s words, everyone looked at Qian''s eyes with color, and looked at Tan Danian erroneously.


    "No wonder! Back in New Year''s Eve, Mrs. Qian was still alive, but he admitted that his wife was dead, so...he was waiting here!" Another viger suddenly realized that he had realized the truth.


    "Shut up!" Qian red at everyone angrily.


    Tan Danian couldn''t bear everyone''s contemptuous gazes, and became angry from embarrassment: "Let it go! Bastard, do you want to let it go?"


    He mped Qian''s wrist with one hand, and stared at her angrily.


    Qian and Tan Danian have been husband and wife for six years, this is the first time seeing him really angry, a little frightened in his heart, and the hand twisting his ear can''t help but let go.


    Today''sst update (fourth update)

 Chapter 272: shameless

    Chapter 272 Face-skinned


    Seeing her let go, Tan Danian forcefully shook her away without saying a word, and angrily flung his sleeves away!


    Qian staggered a few steps after being dumped, and sat down on the seat where Tan Danian was originally sitting. Seeing that everyone was looking at her, she raised her hand and stroked the hair next to her ear, and said brazenly: "What are you looking at, what is there to see? Have you never seen such a charming woman like me?"


    Everyone burst intoughter when they heard this!


    Cai didn''t care what everyone thought of her, picked up the chopsticks on the table and started to eat.


    Yang Lan''er frowned at Qian, looked at Tan Anjun across the table, and nodded slightly.


    Tan Anjun looked at Wang Qing and waved to him. He lost his appetite looking at Mrs. Qian, besides, Mrs. Qian chased after him a few years ago, crying and begging to marry him, and now he still remembers it vividly. At the beginning, he was also annoyed by her entanglement, in order to get rid of her entanglement.


    After a chance meeting with Yang Lan''er in the town, the matchmaker came to her door and agreed to agree on the matter. After thinking about it for a few days, he agreed, otherwise, he would never have nned to start a family in this life.


    Wang Qing pped his palms andughed loudly: "Everyone, everyone, today is our master''s auspicious day, everyone should give the master''s family a face, and you can chat about this matterter in your spare time. The most important thing for everyone at this moment is to eat and drink well. Only in this way will my master''s good intentions of organizing this banquet not be disobeyed, do you think what I said makes sense?"


    After hearing this, everyone looked at each other in nk dismay. It was true that they were not being kind. Today''s protagonist is Tan Anjun''s home, just when everyone was embarrassed.


    The old vige chief stood up and echoed: "Yes, yes, yes, don''t spoil everyone''s interest because of Qian''s stinky bitch, everyone should continue to eat and drink!"


    Everyone quickly found their seats and sat down, echoing the words of the old vige chief.


    When holding a banquet in the vige, men and women sit at separate tables, which is not as particr as a big family. Men and women sit in separate yards or across a screen.


    At this time, the girls and daughters-inw in the yard looked at Tan Anjun standing tall and tall among the crowd, standing out from the crowd like a chicken. Moreover, it was the whole vige, no, it was tens of miles around, rich, beautiful and young A handsome man, even though he is married, there are still many little girls looking at him with a crush,


    Qian Shi stuffed arge piece of meat into his mouth, and raised his eyes to look at the man standing at the upper table, his shiny ck vertical hair wasbed meticulously, his nting and straight eyebrows were slightly frowned, revealing the sharp phoenix eyes. She was like nothing, the words overflowing from her thinned and pursed lips, the words she had heard the most were ''Get out! ¡¯, his slender and tall figure was what she once thought she could rely on, but he was cold and aloof but domineering.


    Qian''s left hand gently covered her chest, feeling a slight pain inside. This man was the one she swore to love with all her life, but he dismissed her love and treated her like a bag.


    Tan Anjun felt eyes resting on him, turned his head to glimpse Qian Shi, frowned, looked away, threw off his robe and sat down steadily.


    Ms. Qian stared at Tan Anjun, seeing his nce over, she instinctively lowered her head and lowered her eyes, and naturally discovered the disgust in his eyes towards herself.


    She continued to eat and drink with a nk expression on her face. If she ignored her other fist, which was hanging by her side and tucked into her sleeve, it was showing the resentment and unhappiness in her heart at this time, maybe she really didn''t care. .


    "Mr. Qian, don''t be too greedy. Thisrge piece of meat is a total of twelve yuan per table. This is calcted. One yuan per person. How many yuan did you pick up yourself, you whore? Stretch it into this bowl, why are you so thick-skinned?"

 Chapter 273: Chin 2

    Chapter 273 Qian Shi 2


    "Mr. Qian, don''t be too greedy. This big piece of meat is a total of twelve yuan per table. This is considered good. One yuan per person. How many yuan did you pick up yourself, you whore? Why are you so thick-skinned in this bowl?"


    Another vige woman, Yin, couldn''t stand it any longer. Putting aside Qian''s chopsticks, she quickly asked everyone to divide the meat and put it back in their own bowls.


    Qian''s chopsticks stretched out in mid-air, looking at the meat bowl where even the soup was emptied, he lowered his eyelids to cover the hatred that was about to overflow from his eyes, turned his wrist, and caught another bowl of sweet potato leaves.


    Mrs. Yin picked up some vegetables and poured them to her son standing behind her, then poked Mrs. Zhang next to her, "Hey, Cuihua, the taste of the dishes at this banquet is really amazing. What did Mr. Xiucai say? Ah, taste, it¡¯s all there.¡±


    Zhang Cuihua nced at her contemptuously, straightened her back, and said with a little pride: "It''s full of color and fragrance."


    This Yin family has no ink in her belly, doesn''t know a single big character, and always thinks about dragging words, unlike her, her husband is still a child.


    "Yes, yes, the color and fragrance are all good, Cuihua, do you think Yang''s life is better? It has been six years since Tan Anjun left, six years! Not six months! There has been no news for six years, who knows He came back safe and sound,e back as soon as you say so, he seems to be quite rich now, and I think he must have made a fortune abroad! From now on, this Yang family is waiting to enjoy happiness!"


    Zhang Cuihua heard the sourness in Yin''s words, nced at Yang Lan''er who was sitting next to the main table, and curled her lips: "This is what Yang deserves. She stayed alone for six years and brought a pair of twins. Suffering is beyond ourprehension, so what is there to be jealous of?"


    "Cuihua, I''m not jealous, I''m just emotional, if..."


    "Okay, okay, you are not jealous, I said the sour words just now, okay!"


    Yin was refuted by her and had nothing to say. At this time, another bowl of chicken was brought up. Yin quickly pulled some chicken into the bowl, nced at Qian who was opposite, his eyes lit up, and his words were sarcasm Said: "Yes, Cuihua, I''m jealous at most, unlike some people who have shamelessly stalked men since they were girls, and don''t look in the mirror. I look so shabby So,e out to scare people."


    "Oh, there''s a reason behind it?" Zhang Cuihua immediately became interested when she heard that. After all, she married two yearster, and she doesn''t know much about what happened back then.


    Yin seems to have found a kindred spirit, the two of them sat together and muttered, how Qian Shi went after the man back then, how the man hated her, it was so annoying! And agreed to another marriage.... She ended up fetching water from a bamboo basket in vain, and now she is someone else''s wife, and she is still uneasy and so on.


    Ms. Qian couldn''t sit still any longer, she stood up abruptly, startled all the vige women at the same table, her cold eyes swept over everyone, everyone felt chills down their backs, and sat silent on the stool.


    She snorted coldly, picked up the half bowl of fish left, dunked it into her own bowl, put the vegetable bowl on the table with a ''bang'', picked up her own bowl and walked away.


    The people at the same table looked at each other, and they all lowered their heads to eat in silence. They were shocked by Qian''s aura just now.


    Yang Lan''er looked up and saw Qian''sing out of the courtyard aggressively. She raised her eyebrows and lowered her head to take care of the children''s meal. She didn''t eat much food today and drank a little too much wine. She was a little dizzy at the moment.

 Chapter 274: God-made

    Chapter 274 Make heaven and earth


    Not far away, Mrs. Qian turned her head back suddenly, staring at the newly built and luxurious Erjin courtyard, with a gloomy and cold light in the corner of her eyes, and the expression on her face gradually became ferocious. Those people who bullied her and scolded her today, you wait for my olddy, and she will It must be returned a million times!


    When she returned to their small adobe yard, the door of the house was wide open. Qian stood in the yard and looked at the dpidated low adobe house. There was a sh of disdain.


    Entering the main room with the bowl in hand, he ced the bowl on the old square table. There was a thickyer of dust on the table, showing that the owner hadn''t cleaned it for a long time. There was no one around in the main room, and Qian''s body paused , took a deep breath, raised his feet and went to the bedroom.


    "New year, the head of the family."


    Following the shouting, the door of the bedroom was pushed open, and sure enough, Tan Danian was lying on the couch with his back stretched out, Qian moved closer and pushed him, seeing that he seemed to be asleep with his eyes closed, he knew that this man was still vomiting with her Woolen cloth. It seems that it is impossible for him to forgive her with his breath held in his heart, and his eyes rolled around.


    Looking at the man on the couch, Qian looked at the man on the couch, a look of disgust shed in his eyes, he tried his best to restrain the disgust in his heart, rubbed his cheeks, and tried to squeeze out what he thought was the sweetest and most cordial smile,


    "Master, wake up, I came back with a bowl of fish meat, get up and eat some, don''t starve your body."


    Tan Danian on the couch was still indifferent, motionless.


    Ms. Qian stared at him with gritted teeth, wishing she could step forward and scratch this rough man to death.


    She endured the disgust in her heart, and whispered softly: "Master, don''t you vomit with me, okay? I will feel sorry for my body if I starve to death. Can we get up and eat?"


    After finishing speaking, he grabbed Tan Danian''s hand and wanted to pull him up: "Boss, hurry up and eat."


    Tan Danian stared at her expressionlessly, with deep ck eyes, this Qian family is hopeless now, since he left at the beginning, why did he step into Shanghe Vige again today? And even entered the dpidated earthen courtyard that she disliked so much?


    Qian really underestimated him, Tan Danian, thinking that he is worthless and that he will not be able to make a difference in his life? She cane back if she wants to? In the past, he thought that she was his wife, and he wanted to support each other until they got old, so he let her do her best at home.


    Anyway, who does my wife not spoil?


    The imagination was beautiful, but it was broken two months ago. When she wanted a little food, despite his earnest persuasion, she would sacrifice her dignity in order to survive.


    When he saw Qian Shi having **** with other men with his own eyes, he wanted to stop him but was hit in the head and fell into aa for a whole day and night. From the moment he woke up, Qian Shi was dead in his heart.


    Now, what does Mrs. Qian want to do when shees back?


    Want to start over with him?


    Don''t you want Tan Danian to hold a piece of grasnd on his head and spend the rest of his life aggrieved?


    Dreaming!


    Do TN''s Spring and Autumn Dream! !


    He, Tan Danian, is a straight man of steel. He would rather have his arm broken than be a **** tortoise!


    Seeing Tan Danian facing each other with a cold face, Mrs. Qian is impatient, her eyes are wandering, thinking about what to do?


    Seeing Tan Danian''s bloodshot eyes and bulging veins on his forehead, this was the prelude to his anger, before Qian could react.


    Tan Danian lifted it vigorously, flipped Qian to the side on the spot, and knocked her head against the wall, causing her eyes to stare and dizziness, and it took a long time for her to recover.


    "Bitch, what do you want to do when youe back now? Do you still want to be a tyrant in this family? It''s a pity...!" Tan Danian clicked his lips in regret, staring at Qian''s eyes full of hatred: "Haha, what are you doing?" Lao Tzu get out!"


    Qian suddenly raised her eyes to meet Tan Danian''s cold eyes, her whole body froze, and she staggered a few steps while clutching the back of her head.


    Tan Danian especially feels puzzled! Kick it over, "Get out!"


    "what!"

 Chapter 275: Acupuncture

    Chapter 275 Acupuncture


    When the banquet is over, it is not the end.


    "Father, if you have nothing to do at home, why don''t youe to the valley with us to live for a while?"


    Yang Lan''er saw that Yang''s mother was taking care of the children, and she was so busy that sweat broke out on her forehead. Besides, she found that Yang''s father and Yang''s mother had lost a lot during this period, so she wanted to let the old couple go to the valley to recuperate for a while. .


    Yang''s father stroked his beard, looked at Yang Lan''er and said with a smile: "I won''t go this time, there are many things at home, and thend has been nted recently, and the family is considering nning to build a brick kiln. , the family¡¯s house is going to be rebuilt again, and when all these things are done, it¡¯s almost the end of the year, haha... let¡¯s find time to get together then.¡±


    Mother Yang smiled at her son-inw: "An Jun, Lan''er sometimes has a bit of a stubborn temper, so you should take more care of yourself as a man."


    "Mother, Lan''er is my wife, I will listen to her in everything, you don''t have to worry." Tan Anjun held his little wife''s little hand and said with a smile.


    Mother Yang nodded: "Well, they are all good children."


    The couple sent their natal family away. Except for the follow-up matters such as building a house, the others packed up and rushed to the valley.


    When the group returned to the valley, the sky was already full of sunset.


    Everyone has been busy all day, after dinner, everyone took a rest early after washing.


    "Mydy, why haven''t you fallen asleep yet?" Tan Anjun straightened his hair, sat on the edge of the bed, looked at his little wife and smiled: "Is it because you can''t fall asleep alone?"


    Yang Lan''er yawned, sat up and shook her head: "Actually, I really want to sleep, but..., you haven''t had acupuncture tonight, I''m waiting for you, silly roe deer."


    There was a smile on the corner of Tan Anjun''s mouth. At this moment, he didn''t care about the stupid roe deer she said, and he brought the little beauty over and kissed her lips: "Mydy, I won''t be doing acupuncture tonight? I''m too tired, go to bed first. "


    "No, I must persevere. I was sick andatose for a few days, and your arm was dyed once. Hurry up, don''t get ink stains, finish the piercing sooner, and finish sooner!" Yang Lan''er broke free from his arms and let him lie down .


    Tan Anjun wanted her to rest early, but he had no choice but to insist on it to the end, and finally had to lie down honestly for her to prick.


    Yang Laner put the needle and asked with a smile, "Master, what do you think when you see Mrs. Qian today?"


    "Mr. Qian? Who are you talking about,dy?"


    Yang Lan''er sent him two words, "Hehe!"


    "Sir, Qian''s looks are not bad, why did you always reject her back then?"


    Tan Anjun: "..."


    If you didn''t reject her back then, what''s the matter with you now?


    "I think the Qian family must have a story. If my predictions are correct, Tan Danian already has a prairie above his head."


    Tan Anjun: "..."


    That coward Tan Danian!


    If it was him, he would have retired a long time ago...? ? ? Pooh! Bah bah!


    He was thinking all kinds of things, how could he marry Qian?


    Tan Anjun turned his head and stared at her small mouth with deep eyes. He swallowed his saliva and wanted to seal it with a kiss so that she would never mention that disgusting woman again!


    Long time.


    After the needle was pricked, Yang Lan''er fellzily on the quilt, lying on her side with one hand propping her cheek, staring at his handsome facial features under the dim light, her heart fluttering slightly, she stretched out her hand to pinch his chin, and smiled sweetly : "I met Jung downstairs in the teahouse. When I saw Jung, I missed my whole life. My husband, you are so beautiful, what should I do to you?"


    Afterwards, he said with emotion: "No wonder Mrs. Qian was so fascinated, hey! I don''t see Jung making mistakes all his life!"


    Tan Anjun blushed, and said in embarrassment: "Mydy, is it time yet?"


    Yang Lan''er: Beauty misleads people~~ Rmended tickets are all for me~

 Chapter 276: summer hat

    Chapter 276 Cool hat


    "Oh, wait a while."


    Yang Lan''ery on the quilt, tried her best to hold her eyelids to prevent herself from falling asleep, but she couldn''t hold on when she fell asleep, so she fell asleep on it in a short while.


    "Mydy, mydy, wake up."


    "Hmm..." Yang Laner didn''t know how long she had slept, but was shaken by Tan Anjun, and woke up in a daze.


    "Lady, it''s time to pull out the needle."


    "okay."


    Yang Lan''er sat up and yawned, pulled out the needle, stuffed the needle into the space, didn''t want to care about anything, fell asleep, she was really tired today.


    On the second day, Yang Lan''er woke up with a dizzy head after three shots in the sun. After breakfast, she sat by the window and propped her head in a daze.


    "Madam, let''s have a cup of tea." At this moment, Xiao Ruo put the cup of tea on the desk in front of the window, and said softly, "Madam, you don''t look very energetic today, did you not sleep wellst night?"


    Yang Lan''er raised the corners of her lips and said softly: "I slept wellst night, but my head was heavy. Go down, I want to be quiet."


    "No, the maidservant will leave first. If there is something to do, thedy will give orders, and the maidservant will wait outside the door."


    Yang Lan''er nodded, watching Xiao Ruo exit the door, propped her cheeks, gently twisted the lid of the cup with one hand, and smelled a faint fragrance when she opened it, and saw the slightly opened rose buds inside, covered with boiling water. A bubble is so full that it seems to burst, and theyers are more beautiful.


    During the time she was resting in the valley, she dried some of the roses she picked. Of course, Tan Anjun''s cover was indispensable.


    Looking at the cutting rose branches in the yard outside the window, light green buds have appeared between the petioles.


    The children are in ss at the moment, Yang Lan''er sat for a while, then sank her thoughts into the space, rummaged in the study, she thought of a few shops in the county town, thinking about doing some business.


    The first thing she thought of was to open a restaurant, because she is a foodie, so she can have a restaurant, but there are still a few shops left, so she has to think about what to do? However, Rome wasn''t built in a day, and things have to be done slowly one by one.


    Yang Lan''er stood up and stretched. She was sore from sitting for a long time, so let''s go out for a walk.


    "Ma''am, where are you going?"


    "Oh, I''m just hanging around, you go and do your thing."


    Xiao Ruo smiled shyly: "Your maidservant should follow Madam, if there is anything you need, I can help Madam."


    Yang Laner nodded indifferently: "Okay, whatever you want, you go and bring a bamboo basket, and bring a medicine hoe, and we will go to the valley."


    The **** for doing farm work is too heavy, so bring a medicinal **** to be prepared, and if you see wild vegetables, you can dig some back.


    "Okay, I''lle back as soon as I get it."


    After finishing speaking, Xiao Ruo turned around and ran back to the utility room quickly, picked up the medicine **** and bamboo basket from the corner, and was about to run out, when she caught a glimpse of the straw hats hanging on the wall out of the corner of her eye, she took two down.


    "Ma''am, let''s go, you should wear a straw hat, the sun is a bit harsh at this time of year."


    Yang Lan''er took the straw hat and looked at it carefully. Li Lin''s handwork was good. It was made of bamboo cut into thin strips, and the palm leaves they pickedst time were sandwiched in the middle, which can shade the sun and keep out the rain. People in this area also call it a cool hat.


    Put the straw hat on her head, nce at Xiao Ruo, and see that her face is slightly red from running away, so she praises: "Well, Xiao Ruo is very considerate in doing things."


    "Thank you ma''am, I will try my best to take good care of you."


    "Well, let''s go."


    Yang Lan''er didn''t bother to exin that she could take care of herself, because it was useless to exin, this little girl was stubborn and stubborn.

 Chapter 277: Increase income and reduce expenditure

    Chapter 277 Open source and reduce expenditure


    The two masters and servants are walking on the path in the field.


    Xiao Ruo slowly stalks at the back, looking at thedy in front of her walking in the field with such a swaying posture, no wonder the master loves her so much.


    If Yang Lan''er knew what this little girl was thinking, she would definitely argue: Can she be med? By the time he entered the first stage of practicing Yuyan Jue, he had achieved a light body, a little leisurely stroll, and when he moved, his waist and limbs were slung. That is definitely a graceful and graceful posture.


    "Ma''am, you see my master is in the field over there, shall we go there?" Xiao Ruo said joyfully, pointing at the crowd busy in the field in the distance.


    Yang Lan''er looked in the direction of Xiao Ruo''s finger, and sure enough, she was wearing a short blue shirt in the distance, which stood out from the crowd among the many gray and ck clothes.


    She originally wanted to go directly to the vegetable field, but seeing this, she turned around and headed towards Tan Anjun and the others.


    "Master, madam ising here."


    Tan Anjun was stunned, his eyes fell on the person who was slowlying here from a distance, and he threw the **** into the ground: "This is for you."


    After finishing speaking, no matter how surprised the people behind him were, he strode towards his little wife in stride.


    "Mydy, the sun is so strong, why are you here?"


    Yang Lan''er smiled nonchntly: "Master, I have nothing to do when I wake up, so I went out for a stroll. What are you doing over there?"


    Turning his head and staring at the dense beads of sweat on Tan Anjun''s face, he said distressedly: "Why don''t you wear a summer hat when youe out? Don''t make your cheeks tanned, and what should you do if you get sunstroke after a long time in the sun? I don¡¯t care about my body at all.¡±


    Tan Anjun was stunned for a moment, his heart moved slightly. Is the little wife feeling sorry for herself?


    "It''s okay for a man to get tanned. We got used to it when we were at the border. Don''t worry about me."


    Then suddenly realized: "Mydy, don''t you like my skin being too dark?"


    Without waiting for the little wife to answer, he raised his hand to take off Xiao Ruo''s straw hat, and put it on top of his head. Tan Anjun waved to her without any pretense: "Go back, Madam, I''m here."


    Xiao Ruo was stunned when Grandpa snatched her straw hat, seeing him waving his hands as if he disliked her, her heart froze: "..."


    Yang Lan''er nced at him with a half-smile, and said to Xiaoruo with a smile: "You go back, let the kitchen cook mung bean soup, and when you go back, everyone can drink a bowl to relieve the heat."


    "No, ma''am, lord, the ves will go back first."


    Yang Lan''er nodded, seeing Xiao Ruo walking away, raised his chin to indicate what he was doing there just now?


    Tan Anjunughed lightly: "They are weeding the fields, where are you going, mydy?"


    "I''m going to visit the vegetable garden, don''t you need to weed?"


    This guy is sticking to her again.


    "The bridesmaids are the most important thing, they are here to weed."


    Yang Lan''er listened to his brisk tone, smiled slightly and said, "If you want to follow me, hurry up."


    The couple came to the vegetable garden.


    "Master, go pick some cucumbers, I''ll look around."


    "Oh, that works."


    Yang Lan''er checked around, and saw that the pepper seedlings transntedst time had grown a lot and were about to branch off. Looking at the twenty-odd ridges of pepper seedlings, she thought, in the future, cooking can finally taste Real spiciness.


    When the peppers are ripe, you can dry more dried red peppers. After the shops and other houses in the county town arepleted, people have to be sent to decorate them, and the restaurants have to open before winter.


    Now there are nearly dozens of people in the family, big and small, so we have to increase ie and reduce expenditure.


    The other shops also have to think about what to do?

 Chapter 278: wild onion

    Chapter 278 Wild Onion Head


    Yang Lan''er looked around and saw that they were the only couple nearby, so she fetched a bucket of space well water from the space and watered the peppers one by one.


    Actually, she knows that the sun should not be too strong for watering crops, but Mrs. Xu and Wang in the vegetable garden oftene to pick vegetables in the morning and evening, so it is not appropriate for her to water in the morning and evening.


    After she watered a few ridges, Tan Anjun came over with a bamboo basket after picking the cucumbers.


    "Miss, are you watering? Let me do it."


    Before Yang Laner could refute, Tan Anjun had already grabbed the water spoon: "Lady, did you put water in the ring when you came out?"


    Yang Lan''er felt guilty for a while, fearing that he would find out the clues, she lowered her head and brought out another bucket of water from the space, turned her back and poured another ridge of pepper by herself: "Well..., let''s finish watering quickly, so as not to be discoveredter. "


    Tan Anjun''s eyes flickered, he was slightly taken aback, and said with a doting smile: "Okay,dy, you can rest when you are tired, and let my husband do all the work."


    Yang Lan''er ignored him, and the two of them just poured water without carrying water, and the action was quite fast.


    "Sir, shall we go fishing in the pool under the cliff?"


    Yang Lan''er thought that they hadn''t gone fishing for a long time, and the quiet and cool under the cliff was a good ce to escape the summer heat.


    Tan Anjun waited for his little wife to put all the wooden barrels into the ring, lifted the bamboo basket and looked at the pool under the cliff not far away, and said with a light smile, "Well, let''s go, it''s just going to cool off."


    Yang Lan''er was walking on the small road in the field. Looking around, she saw that the wheat had grown to more than half a foot high, but the leaves were a little yellowish, which was due tock of fertility.


    There were a few wild stalks and other weeds growing in the wheat field, and Yang Laner remembered that farmers in this era are the ones who really work hard with their faces facing the loess and their backs to the sky. If they had sprayed herbicides in the previous life, it would be simple, quick and trouble-free .


    In this era, from plowing thend to weeding, watering and fertilizing, and then to the final harvest, during these months, we have to wait carefully, lest the crops will be reduced and the harvest will be lost, and the family''s rations and taxes will be lost.


    "Master, look at our wheat is short of fertilizer, and the leaves are all yellow."


    Tan Anjun took a look, and found that the wheat leaves were indeed a little yellow, so he nodded: "Well, this one needs to be fertilized, right? I''ll tell Zeng Qingshengter."


    Yang Lan''er jokingly said: "Pfft! Mr. Master, don''tmand me blindly, Lao Zeng should have made arrangements, I think they are weeding today, and when the weeding is finished, he will arrange people to water and fertilize in the evening .¡±


    The fields here haven¡¯t been weeded yet. Fertilizing is like watering in vain. The weeds have taken away all the nutrients.


    Facing his young wife''s ridicule, Tan Anjun''s ears felt slightly hot, and he coughed: "My husband doesn''t know how to farm, so let Zeng Qingsheng arrange these trivial matters."


    He didn''t make random arrangements, so as not to be teased by his little wife again.


    "Well," Yang Lan''er nodded, looked at the wild onion on the ground, and said with a smile: "Master, this fried meat with wild onion is very delicious, do we need to dig some back?"


    "Oh, dig some back then."


    Tan Anjun looked at his young wife''s shining eyes, and knew that she should like to eat very much. He put down the bamboo basket and started digging. While digging, he didn''t forget to turn his head and say softly: "Mydy, you go to the pool and wait for me first. Looking for you."


    "Then, don''t dig too much, just enough to fry a bowl." Digging too much is too tiring.


    Yang Lan''er saw that her silly roe deer agreed, so she raised her head slightly in satisfaction, with a smile on her lips, and walked briskly towards the water pool under the cliff.

 Chapter 279: can not meet

    Chapter 279 Can meet but not seek


    Tan Anjun looked at his young wife''s lithe and enchanting figure, and suddenly, ripples appeared in theke of his heart, slightly rippling.


    Yang Lan''er felt the scorching gaze behind her, and suddenly turned around to look at him indifferently.


    He became a **** and was caught on the spot. Tan Anjun hurriedly restrained his emotions, smiled at his little wife, bent over and waved a small medicine **** to dig wild vegetables, and out of the corner of his eye, he saw his little wife walking away. His head was gouged off.


    Silently stepped on the wasted wild onion, and resigned to fate in another ce and started all over again.


    Yang Lan''er came to the water pool, first found the fish basket that was ced on the bottom of the waterst time, selected a few small fish from the space and threw them in, and then put them back to the original ce as before.


    Then I caught a big fish from space, passed a branch through the gills of the fish, and inserted it horizontally on the shore, so that the fish would be immersed in the water so that it would not die of thirst.


    After finishing all this, Yang Lan''er sat on the rock on the shore, slowly took out the big fishhook, hooked a small fish and threw it into the bottom of the pool.


    When Tan Anjun came to the water pool, he saw his little wife sitting on a rock, leaning against the stone wall and sleeping lightly with her eyes closed.


    "Mydy, mydy¡ª"


    "Ok¡­"


    Tan Anjun looked at his little wife again, and seeing that there was nothing wrong with her, he let out a sigh of relief: "Why did you fall asleep leaning here, this stone is cold, be careful of catching a cold!"


    "Well, I''m fine, just sit down and have a rest."


    Yang Lan''er saw that he was sweating profusely, stood up quickly and let him sit in his seat, and gave him a bamboo tube from the space, which was filled with space well water.


    "Miss, is this the fish you caught?" Tan Anjun asked after drinking all the water in a bamboo tube, pursing his lips.


    Yang Lan''er nced at the fish floating by the water, nodded and made nonsense: "Well, you fished before you came, and then you didn''t realize howfortable it was to sit here, so you actually fell asleep. Now that you''re here, the fishing The great cause is entrusted to you."


    After finishing speaking, he stuffed the wooden stick tied with the rope into his hand, and the hook connected to the water was the hook that caught the big fishst time.


    She wondered if she could let Tan Anjun experience the addiction of fishing for big fish today.


    "it is good,"


    Tan Anjun leaned against the stone wall, let the breeze caress his face, and saw clearly that under the cliff, his little wife was squatting by the pool and sshing clear water, washing the green and tender wild onion heads.


    Yang Lan''er used the gap between cleaning wild vegetables to let the space well water slowly flow into the pool.


    After a while, Tan Anjun raised it suddenly, and then slowly put the hook up,


    "Mydy, the fish is hooked."


    "Oh, not bad!"


    Yang Lan''er put the washed wild vegetables into the bamboo basket, shook off the water droplets from her hands, and leanedzily on the stone wall, her eyes fell on a busy man by the pool.


    "Lady, do you have any more bait?"


    Tan Anjun took down the fish and found that the bait was gone. He turned around and looked at his little wife lovingly, and said softly.


    Yang Lan''er picked her jaw: "Five steps away from your left, there are fish baskets submerged in the water, but, my lord, I tasted the deliciousness of that big fishst time, and I still have a lot of memories. I don''t know us today. Is there any good luck?"


    "hehe¡­"


    Tan Anjun heheed twice, caught a small fish from the fish basket and hung it on the hook. He also wanted to catch a big fish, but this kind of thing is rare!


    You can¡¯t force it!


    Yang Lan''er also wants to know the situation in the pool, will the big fish appear today?


    She rolled her eyes, showing slyness, and said with a smile: "Master, do you want to know what''s going on underwater?"


    "I think, of course I want to know,dy, what can you do?" Tan Anjun asked with great interest.

 Chapter 280: explore

    Chapter 280 Exploration


    "I think, of course I want to know,dy, what can you do?" Tan Anjun asked with great interest.


    His little wife is entric, and she hase up with some interesting ideas.


    Yang Lan''er saw her silly roe deer squatting by the pool, her phoenix eyes sparkling, she walked over quickly, lying on his thick back, his fresh breath mixed with sweat instantly wrapped her, she thought it was okay He has no body odor, which should be called masculinity, right?


    When I was in school in my previous life, there was a male student in my ss who had body odor. It was fine in winter, but in summer, especially after physical education ss, then...! cough cough!


    Hurry up to restrain the thoughts that radiate from him, his breath lingers in his nose, his small head is close to Tan Anjun''s ear, breathing like blue, and softly said: "Sir, do you really want to know?"


    Tan Anjun''s body froze, the hot breath from his little wife sprayed on his ears, it was numb, and spread to the deepest part of his heart. He threw the wooden stick with the fishhook on the ground, and stood with his little wife on his back. up.


    "Master, what are you doing?" Yang Lan''er was startled by his sudden movement.


    When she saw the silly roe deer turn around, she knew why.


    "Haha...! Mr., you are so loving."


    Tan Anjun turned around and nced around, but he didn''t find anyone approaching, so his tense body rxed. Facing his little wife''s naughtiness, he was helpless.


    However, he was a little excited and novel that his little wife took the initiative to get along with him so intimately in the valley.


    Tan Anjun threw her up, and said with a smile, "Quickly, what can you do?"


    "Put me down first, then talk."


    "Don''t let go,dy, you go first."


    Yang Lan''er gritted her teeth, pinched his ears with both hands and pulled them to both sides, heheughed and said, "Do you want to let him go?"


    "Hiss...! Lady, you are so ruthless! Don''t let me go!!"


    Yang Lan''er gritted her teeth.


    Tan Anjun was inexplicably happy. He was very satisfied with his little wife who loved, hated and felt helpless towards him!


    "Tan Anjun, let me say it again, let it go, or let it go?"


    "Mydy, I''m dying! I''ll let it go... let it go!"


    "..."


    "Ha ha-!"


    ¡ª


    Zeng Qingsheng and others heard Grandpa''s heartyughter from a distance.


    "Xiao Liu, how long has it been since we heard the head andughed so heartily?"


    Xiao Liu rolled his eyes at him, and said coldly: "Don''t be afraid of death, just keep talking nonsense!"


    Xiao Wu: "..." This cold-faced man is bing more and more annoying!


    The others shrank their necks, nced at the pool, and quickly lowered their heads to weed.


    ¡ª


    "Lady, can we talk now?"


    Yang Lan''er squinted at him, seeing his aggrieved expression, red ears, puff! For some reason, she wanted tough so much, she grinned and said, "Master, how did you get the items out of the ring and put them in? What do you rely on?"


    "This...?" Tan Anjun squeezed his jaw, how would he describe it?


    "Is it possible to take out as long as you think of it? As long as you want?"


    Yang Lan''er took his big hand, interlocked her slender fingers with her own, and said softly: "Master, look..."


    "Mydy, this... ring can...!"


    Yang Lan''er ignored his shock, and continued softly: "I discovered this unintentionally. Now you have changed your ring into a men''s ring, which is the same as mine. From now on, the rings of our husband and wife will be a pair."


    "Okay, I didn''t expect this ring to give you what you want." Tan Anjun said in surprise.


    "Sir, you put your hand into the pool, just like you explore the inner space of the ring, you try to calm down and explore the bottom of the pool?"


    "Okay, I''ll give it a try."

 Chapter 281: new skill

    Chapter 281 New skills


    Time is quiet.


    Yang Lan''er stood aside and stared at him quietly, the thick eyshes on her handsome face trembled slightly, like a feather gently brushing over the tip of her heart, it was unbearably itchy.


    After a long time, Tan Anjun suddenly jumped up and quickly picked up the wooden stick that was thrown on the ground.


    After a while, I saw the buoy sinking. Yang Lan''er stretched his hand into the pool and sank into the water with his mind. He saw that it was really a big fish biting the bait and had it in his mouth.


    "Master, quickly pull hard!"


    Today you can taste delicious fish again.


    "Okay, haha...! Mydy, today you got your wish."


    Tan Anjun pulled hard, guessing that the fishhook had probably hooked the mouth of the fish, his feet settled down, and he pulled up with both hands, and the big fish surfaced in a short while.


    Yang Lan''er wanted toe over to help, but was stopped by Tan Anjun, she saw that the big fish had just been dragged to the shore and struggled fiercely, so she stepped forward quickly and kicked the big fish ten times again. a few meters away.


    Tan Anjun was holding onto him with all his strength, but he lost gravity immediately after being kicked by her. He staggered a few steps and almost sat on the ground.


    All kicked to new heights!


    Seeing that the fish had kicked far enough, he hurriedly moved to Yang Lan''er''s side, and said excitedly: "Mydy, I seeded just now, why didn''t I think of this before?"


    Yang Lan''er nced at him arrogantly: "You haven''t practiced the Jade Face Jue before, even if you thought about it, it''s useless!"


    Tan Anjun: "..."


    Is there any wife who pokes the husband''s lungs like this?


    Yang Lan''er looked at the stunned man, pursed her lips and smiled: "Master, try again, practice a lot, maybe it wille in handy next time."


    "What thedy said is true." When Tan Anjun discovered a new skill and was feeling novelty now, he heard what his little wife said, and hurriedly ran to the edge of the pool, sinking his thoughts into the bottom of the water.


    Time passed slowly, when Yang Lan''er leaned on the stone wall and was about to fall asleep, there was finally movement from Tan Anjun''s side. He opened his shining phoenix eyes and murmured: "It''s amazing! It''s amazing!"


    Yang Lan''er stretched her waist, yawned and asked, "Master, why did you use it for so long? Did you find anything?"


    "I found a hole under the stone wall, and inside it is a long corridor, which seems to be chiseled by hand. Mydy, I found a hall in the cave, and I also found a button in the hall that seems to be a mechanism."


    "Oh, is that so?" Yang Lan''er looked at the silly roe deer in surprise, why didn''t she find outst time?


    Following Tan Anjun''s guidance, she actually found a circle that looked like a button on a stone wall in the hall of the cave. Unfortunately, their ideas can only be viewed virtually in the real environment, and cannot be operated substantially.


    Wait for her to retreat.


    Tan Anjun hugged her waist and smiled: "Mydy, do you think it''s amazing?"


    Seeing the little wife nodding, she said regretfully, "Unfortunately, under this deep pool, behind this stone wall, the corridor is too long, and the water in the pool is too cold. Otherwise, I really want to explore it!"


    Yang Lan''er patted his chestfortingly, and said casually: "Maybe there will be a chance in the future!"


    Neither of them expected that she would say a word today.


    Tan Anjun smiled nonchntly: "The sun has risen, let''s go back first."


    "Ok,"


    Tan Anjun picked up the straw hat and helped her put it on. Seeing her flushed face, he couldn''t help but kissed her, took her hand, and said with a light smile, "Let''s go."


    "Master, this fish we..."

 Chapter 282: fishing

    Chapter 282 Fishing


    Tan Anjun put his fingers in his mouth, and blew a series of long whistles towards the empty valley. After a while, he received a shorter whistle in response.


    Tan Anjun held his little wife''s hand and said with a smile: "Someone will carry itter, let''s go, the sun is getting stronger and stronger."


    The two ran into Xiao Wu who wasing towards him, his cheeks flushed from the sun.


    "Head, ma''am."


    "Yeah..." Tan Anjun responded in a nonchnt manner, and lightly ordered: "There are three fishes, one big, two small, by the pool. You can ask someone to carry them back together."


    "No!"


    Yang Lan''er looked up at everyone in the distance before returning home from work, so she said to Xiao Wu: "Xiao Wu, tell everyone to go home early, and in the summer, let everyone stop work at the end of the morning at thetest, if you suffer from heat stroke The gains outweigh the losses, and the body is the most important thing.¡±


    Xiao Wu couldn''t help turning his head to look at Tan Anjun.


    Tan Anjun was almostughed at by him, and said angrily: "What Madam wants is mine!"


    Stupid thing that doesn''t wink!


    "No!"


    After the couple gave orders to Xiao Wu, they didn''t dy outside and went home directly.


    "Father, mother, you are back."


    "Aunt, Uncle,"


    As soon as the two of them entered the courtyard, they heard the cheers of the children, and then the children surrounded them, chattering and chattering non-stop.


    "Mother, where have you been?"


    "Kun''er, mother and your father are about to be dried by the sun, can we go back to the house first to cool off?"


    Ouch! Can these little kids stop pestering the couple and let them enter the house and walk slowly?


    "Take this bamboo basket to the kitchen. See you in the hall when we have dinner, children!" Seeing his wife sweating profusely, Tan Anjun felt distressed and put the bamboo basket in front of the children. Then he took his little wife and fled.


    children:"¡­"


    Looking at the bamboo basket on the ground, they looked at each other in nk dismay.


    When Yang Laner passed by Su Yongyuan, she thought that he likes to eat fish, so she smiled: "Mr. Su, today is a lucky day, my husband, I just caught a big fish."


    Tan Anjun listened to his little wife''s unting tone, the corners of his lips slightly raised, he nced at Su Yongyuan in disgust, and dragged his little wife away with all his might.


    "Big fish? Hey...! Little sister-inw!"


    Su Yongyuan looked at Jun forcibly grabbing his sister-inw''s waist and taking her away, curling his lips in extreme dissatisfaction.


    Still, big fish? Could it be thest time you ate a delicious big fish with endless aftertaste?


    Don¡¯t let this big fish not be that big fish!


    Su Yongyuan couldn''t wait any longer, and hurriedly ran outside the courtyard gate to look at the water pool. Sure enough, he saw Xiao Wu and the others carrying things anding this way.


    ¡­


    As soon as the couple returned to the main room, Tan Anjun took off the straw hats on their heads, threw them into the hands of Xiao Ruo who followed behind, and waved to him.


    Xiao Ruo couldn''t believe that the master would do this, and hurriedly put on the straw hat, seeing the master waving to her, she hurriedly lowered her head and said, "Master, madam, I have prepared hot water in the bathroom, and the servants will go first." Retire."


    Exiting the room, Xiao Ruo raised her hand to wipe the sweat from her forehead, and let out a sigh of relief, she didn''t dare to breathe in front of the master.


    So stressful!


    "Mydy,e have a ss of water." Tan Anjun walked to the table and poured a ss of water for her.


    "Okay, thank you, Mr. Xiang."


    After Yang Lan''er drank the water, she put the cup on the table, and the sweat on her cheeks was pouring out desperately. She couldn''t stand it anymore, so she hurriedly said: "Sir, please sit down first, I''ll go in and take a bath, hey, it''s hot today Dead man."


    "Okay, I just sweated, don''t mix too much cold water with the hot water, the water temperature should be higher."


    Feifei: Thank you for your continued support~


    Fifi code words need motivation~


    Feifei asks for rmendation tickets~asks for collection~asks for five-star rmendation~asks for rewards~please leave your footprints~

 Chapter 283: hit the door

    Chapter 283 Hit the door


    "Know it."


    Yang Lan''er went into the bathroom and bolted the door, adjusted the temperature of the hot water in the bathtub, and then shed into the space.


    She turned around in the space and harvested the mature crops. This time, she chose to nt all the wheat for the convenience of harvesting. She also picked all the medicinal materials that could be picked in the medicine garden and sent them to the warehouse. There will be time to deal with itter.


    Yang Lan''er turned to the side of the small river and saw that the fish in the river had already multiplied densely. Next time, I have to find a chance to release some. The pond outside can add another batch, and the pool under the cliff can also bear a batch.


    Well, next time you go back to the vige, you can secretly put a batch in the vige pond. It can be regarded as a welfare she gave to the vigers.


    Suddenly, Fu Lingxin came to his heart, yes, the shops in the county town can open a grain and oil store, and they can sell fruits, vegetables, fish and meat.


    Wait for the grain harvest in the autumn valley to open before opening, so that the crops produced in the space can be better concealed.


    Yang Lan''er soaked in the bathtub, closed her eyes and thought about something, and finally leaned against the edge of the bathtub and slowly fell into a deep sleep.


    "Mydy, mydy!"


    "Lan''er,dy, you heard me back inside!"


    "You kept silent, did you knock on the door for your husband?"


    Tan Anjun kept calling for his little wife to see if she didn''t respond, and there was no sound of water inside. He was worried that she would fall asleep while sitting in the bathtub and slip into the water. If so, wouldn''t it be dangerous, so he smashed it with his fists? Door.


    Following Tan Anjun''s shouts, Yang Lan''er finally woke up. She didn''t even have time to put on a dress, and hurried back to the bathroom. As soon as she came out, she saw the door bolt was about to be knocked open.


    Yang Lan''er didn''t have time to think about it, and hurriedly stepped into the tub in a hurry.


    She just sat in the tub, before she could breathe a sigh of relief...


    "Mother, mother...uh!"


    Tan Anjun broke open the door and rushed in, seeing his little wife looking up at him with sleepy eyes¡ª


    Uh! This is embarrassing!


    Tan Anjun restrained his emotions in an instant, without changing his expression, he walked calmly to the bathtub.


    Yang Lan''er blinked her beautiful eyes: "Master, why did youe in? Just now I seem to hear you calling who is your mother?"


    Tan Anjun twitched the corner of his mouth, shook his head and denied three times: "Ah? No, did I call just now? You must have heard it wrong."


    Yang Lan''er burst intoughter!


    "I haven''t finished washing, you go out and waitter."


    "Oh¡­"


    Yang Lan''er saw his eyes looking into the bathtub, she knew what was going on without thinking, she hurriedly sprinkled a handful of rose petals from the ring and spread them on the water.


    As if nothing had happened, he asked, "How did you get in? Is there something urgent?"


    Tan Anjun looked at the petals on the water, and said with regret in his heart: "In front of thedy, everything else is trivial, nothing to do with thedy."


    "you¡­"


    "Miss, just now my husband called you outside for a long time, but you didn''t answer. I thought you fell asleep in the bathtub. The reason..., can you not be like this next time, ma''am?" Tan Anjun exined.


    Yang Lan''er suddenly realized: He is exining to her what happened just now, but what is he trying to do with his aggrieved tone? ?


    Yang Lan''er felt a little funny: "Well, I know next time, I have to wear clothes now, the water is getting cold, you should go out quickly."


    The man next to the bathtub was obviously relieved when he saw that the little wife stopped staring: "Okay,dy, you have toe out quickly."


    After finishing speaking, he turned around and hooked the corner of his mouth slightly, humming a ditty and walked out.

 Chapter 284: Kuner

    Chapter 284 Kun''er


    Yang Lan''er looked at her silly roe deer walking briskly out of the bathroom, the corners of her mouth slightly raised.


    Tan Anjun stepped out of the bathroom, this feeling of rapid heartbeat, can he say that it is really wonderful?


    When Yang Lan''er came out of the bathroom, she saw her silly roezi sitting there looking out the window, with a dumbfounded look on her face.


    While wiping her wet hair, she sat on the opposite stool and reminded softly, "Master, go and wash up."


    After she finished speaking, she found that a certain man was still indifferent, staring nkly at the leaves outside the window.


    What''s the matter with this guy?


    Yang Lan''er stood up and walked around in front of him, her eyebrows slightly frowned: "Tan Anjun!"


    The faint fragrance hit him, making his mind clear for it, staring at the charming dimple who was close at hand, he couldn''t help but softly replied: "Oh..."


    Yang Lan''er pulled his arm and raised her eyebrows: "Ah, you big-headed ghost! You havee back to your soul, and your whole body smells like sweat. Why don''t you wash it off?"


    "Sweat smell?"


    Hearing the smell of sweat, Tan Anjun instantly recovered from his longing. He couldn''t let his image in the eyes of his little wife bepletely ruined. He lowered his head and sniffed at himself. Not to mention, it really smelled like sweat. .


    However, it is far from smelly! But if you don''t wash it again, it may really be sour and smelly.


    "Miss, you have a rest, go to wash up immediately for your husband, and it will be over soon."


    "Sister, take your time and wash it clean. I''m not in a hurry!"


    Tan Anjun staggered when he heard the words, but luckily he held on to the door frame of the bathroom, and turned his head to give her a meaningful look.


    Yang Lan''er looked at him in embarrassment,ughed wildly, andy on the table with shoulders trembling non-stop.


    Oops, the weather is too hot, she justughed for a while, and sweat came out of her body again.


    Yang Lan''er squinted at the re of the sun outside, and the cicadas on the tree kept screaming. Now it''s really summer, and the weather is so hot that people have no appetite. She rests her chin and thinks about what refreshing food to eat in summer...


    "Mother, mother, my son ising!"


    Sure enough, with her cheeks propped up, she saw Belle striding across the threshold and running over with short feet, followed by Bao''er with a helpless face, followed by Chenyang, Chenyu, Xiaoyingzi, and Xiaoyingzi Huai. Xixi.


    Ah! It''s so neat!


    "Mother, where is Daddy?" Belle asked doubtfully, not seeing Tan Anjun left and right.


    Yang Lan''er pursed her lips, indicating that she was in the bathroom.


    "Oh" Belle pouted dissatisfiedly: "Mother, why are you ignoring your son? Did your son make you unhappy?"


    Yang Lan''er was confused and shook her head: "No."


    "Mother quibbles and says no..." Mother hasn''t kissed him for a long time.


    "Auntie, Auntie."


    "Mother."


    Yang Lan''ery on the table, raised her hand towards them, and signaled them to sit by themselves.


    The children moved a small seat and sat around her. Xixi jumped out of Xiaoyingzi''s arms and rubbed against the hostess'' legs.


    "Aww!" Woman, you haven''t paid attention to Lord Tiger for a long time, hurry up and give him a hug.


    "Humph!"


    Yang Lan''er followed the voice and looked over, Yo! This little son is still arrogant?


    Bell snorted coldly to express her strong dissatisfaction.


    Everyone turned to look at him.


    "Brother Kun''er, what''s the matter with you? Is your throat ufortable?" Seeing him pouted, as if someone owed him 2.58 million, Chen Yu pretended to be startled and asked.


    "Oh, brother Kun''er came to drink a ss of water to moisten his throat." Xiaoyingzi helped him, and hurriedly poured a ss of water and put it on the table in front of him.

 Chapter 285: Mountain people have their own magic

    Chapter 285 Mountain people have their own magic


    "Mother, we saw Uncle Xiao Wu and the others bring back a big fish. When they cook something delicious, let us all eat more and let my younger brother eat as little as possible to keep his throat well, okay?"


    Bao''er, a small expert in making up swords, tugged at Yang Lan''er''s sleeve and shook it, and suggested kindly.


    Yang Lan''er pursed her lips and suppressed a smile, then nodded seriously: "Well, Yu''er is right."


    "Mother...!"


    Bei Er saw that her mother agreed to her brother''s proposal, and shouted eagerly: "Mother, you are bad, you are bad, you don''t love your son anymore."


    After saying that, tears came out of his eyes, and he couldn''t get rid of them. A pair of phoenix eyes simr to Tan Anjun looked at Yang Lan''er with great aggrievedness.


    Yang Lan''er''s heart suddenly softened, and she secretly doubted herself. Could it be that their lip-to-mouth y was too much just now?


    "What''s the matter? Why is Kun''er a man still dropping cat urine?" At this moment, Tan Anjun just came out of the bathroom, and when he heard Belle''s usation, he felt upset. His little wife is the boy who canin? While buttoning the button, he nced at the tears in Belle''s eyes, and poked the red heart straight to the point.


    Tan Anjun said just now, which can be said to be thest straw that broke the camel''s back. Belle burst into tears and cried:


    "Wow...! Dad is also bad, you all bully your son, you don''t love me anymore, I am so sad, sir! Sir, where are you?"


    After finishing speaking, she turned around crying and ran out staggeringly.


    "Eh¡­!"


    Tan Anjun hugged the little wife who wanted to chase him away, and said disapprovingly: "Lady, don''t pay attention to him, let him cry, he must have gone to seekfort from Su Yongyuan, boys, don''t spoil them too much, train them to deal with all kinds of things. Courage and perseverance in setbacks.¡±


    How could he let his youngest son develop the character of crying like a girl when things happen? Now it seems that this kid still needs to sharpen.


    Yang Lan''er certainly knows that boys cannot escape from troubles, and must face them bravely. The role of father is indispensable. Since he disciplines the children, she sits down and listens to the children''s chat with peace of mind.


    "Daddy, mother, is brother okay?" Baoer asked a little worried.


    Tan Anjun nced at him, frowned and said, "What''s the matter? Don''t always treat him like a younger sister."


    Boa: "..."


    Is it wrong for him to love his brother?


    Yang Lan''er sat in front of the window with her chin resting on her cheeks, staring at the two father and son, one big and one small, with the same sword eyebrows, the same slight frowning, and the same tight thin lips, this scene appeared in front of her eyes, making the corners of her lips twitch slightly unconsciously. rise.


    Xiaoyingzi saw that his uncle came out after washing, and that lunch should have been set in the kitchen, so he stroked Xi Xi who was sleeping soundly in his arms, and smiled shyly: "Auntie, uncle, dinner is about to start, shall we go to the lobby?"


    "Then, let''s go."


    Tan Anjun took his little wife and followed behind the children.


    "Hey! My husband, I remembered. Last time, didn''t you say that there are scallops in the valley? Let''s pick some in the afternoon?" Yang Lan''er looked at the scorching sun outside, and suddenly felt blessed, thinking of sulents.


    "Shu Li?"


    Tan Anjun looked bewildered, what is Xueli?


    Yang Laner slightly reminded: "Thest time we were picking tea on the mountain, we saw the fruits on the vines. At that time..."


    "Oh, a rock on the west side of the valley is covered with rocks. Thedy wants to pick some in the afternoon, but what''s the use of picking these pears?"


    Yang Laner nodded slightly when he heard the words, then stepped into the lobby, and then smiled at him: "The mountain people have their own magic!"

 Chapter 286: Intention to cooperate

    Chapter 286 Intended Cooperation


    Su Yongyuan had just coaxed Tan Hankun well when he saw other kids walking in, followed by the couple.


    He saw Yang Lan''er entering the lobby with bright eyes, and teased, "Hey! Are you two willing toe out?"


    Tan Anjun''s face darkened instantly when he heard this.


    "Sir, why do I have a sour taste when I hear this?" Yang Lan''er said with a smile, Su Yongyuan is jealous? Shouldn''t it?


    She doesn''t think that she came here through time travel, and she deserves all the men to revolve around her. She still has this self-knowledge, but she is not to the point where everyone loves her.


    Su Yongyuan patted the chair beside him, grinned and said, "Jun, little sister-inw,e and sit quickly, we haven''t had a good long talk for a long time."


    Since my sister-inw got sick, no, to be precise, it should be since the husband and wife entered the mountains, and they haven''t sat down together to chat.


    Tan Anjun led his little wife and sat opposite Su Yongyuan. Now in the lobby, there are still a few big dining tables from before.


    The set of tables and chairs that were originally nned to be slowly added to the lobby for entertaining guests after the housewarming has been dyed until now, and the carpentry has not been idle. Jianfang was busy making the door and window furniture over there first, so it has been dyed.


    "Can you speak well?" Tan Anjun nced at Su Yongyuan, and said calmly.


    If he couldn''t, he took his little wife back to the main room for dinner.


    Su Yongyuan received the threat from the man opposite, swallowed his saliva, and said with a smile: "Yes, why not."


    Cleared his throat, and said in silence for a moment: "Sister-inw, thest time you went into the mountain, I identally heard Xiaoyingzi singing."


    "Really?"


    "Listen to her that you taught her."


    Tan Anjun said with a cold face: "You listen to it, if you want to listen, you can listen more when Xiaoyingzi practices next time."


    What does this guy want to do? Want his wife to sing to him?


    Good idea!


    Su Yongyuan looked bewildered: "I have nothing to do, so I have nothing to do, why do you listen to the music behind the little girl''s ass?"


    "Pfft, hehe...!" Yang Lan''er hurriedly covered her mouth.


    Xiaoyingzi blushed with shame.


    Tan Anjun coughed, and said with a straight face: "Can you talk well?"


    Yang Lan''er pursed her lips and said with a smile: "Mr. Su, tell me straight up, stop beating around the bush and making insinuations."


    Su Yongyuanughed and said: "Sister-inw, what I said is definitely a win-win for you and me..."


    "Ahem, stop! Su Yongyuan said the key point." Tan Anjun knocked on the table with unfriendly eyes, he saw that the cook had already brought the food, if they listened to this guy''s long talk, they would not have dinner at noon.


    Uh! The couple didn''t let him talk, why did they always interrupt him.


    Su Yongyuan took a deep breath, and simply said inly: "Sister-inw, Su wants to do business with you?"


    Yang Laner nced at him and asked in surprise, "Cooperate with me?"


    "Yup."


    Yang Lan''er was confirmed, after a little thought, he guessed his thoughts to be close to ten, and then nodded: "After eating, sit down in the study and talk slowly."


    She is currently worrying about the business of the remaining few shops?


    "That''s it," Su Yongyuan replied with a smile. The business matter was settled, and his attention immediately turned back to the dining table: "Wow, today''s good luck is not shallow, thanks to Jun."


    In addition to a te of bacon fried wild onion and a te of cold cucumber, the table is full of fish: braised, steamed, braised, and finally served with a pot of fish balls.

 Chapter 287: Intention to cooperate 2

    Chapter 287 Intended Cooperation 2


    Xiao Wu saw that his wife picked up a wild onion with chopsticks from time to time, and asked wonderingly: "Ma''am, is this wild vegetable really so delicious?"


    Yang Lan''er ate with relish, nodded slightly: "Well, you all have a taste."


    After finishing speaking, he took some and put it into Tan Anjun''s bowl, and said softly: "Master, you''ve worked hard digging today, eat more."


    Tan Anjun picked it up and ate it into his mouth without hesitation, nodded calmly while chewing: "Well, it''s very delicious."


    Everyone smiled kindly when they saw this.


    Xiao Wu stretched out his hand to pick up another chopstick, and praised: "Madam, it really tastes good. At first I thought it would have a bitter taste."


    "Xiao Wu, where is your hometown? Don''t you have this wild vegetable? Even fools on our side know that this wild onion can be eaten, but no one would fry it with meat." Zeng Qingsheng sneered.


    Every year when themon people reach the green season, these wild vegetables in the field are all stuffed for their stomachs. Who would be willing to use meat to stir-fry wild vegetables?


    Tan Anjun paused when he heard the chopsticks holding the food, raised his eyes and nced coldly at Zeng Qingsheng at the next table, and then picked up another piece of braised fish and put it in the little wife''s bowl.


    Xiao Wu shook his head: "Ours doesn''t."


    Yang Lan''er pursed her lips and smiled lightly: "My husband, eat more, son, you should also eat more."


    After finishing speaking, each of them picked up a piece of fish, and she burst intoughter inside. All the fools here know about it, but her husband is the fool who doesn''t know.


    Zeng Qingsheng suddenly felt a chill down his back, and his back was slightly stiff.


    "Ma''am, we can pick up some of this wild vegetable when we are weeding. It tastes good when fried with meat."


    "Well, you can figure it out." Yang Lan''er didn''t want to interfere too much with such trivial matters.


    After the three finished their meals and arranged for the children to take a nap, they came to the study.


    Su Yongyuan opened the chair and sat down, casually said to the couple: "You two sit whatever you want."


    Tan Anjun pulled a chair for his little wife to sit down, and joked: "Ah Zheng, it seems that I am the host, why do I feel like we are guests after wee in?"


    Uh! That''s right, Yang Lan''er finally came to her senses, she said why she felt weird when she entered the study, and she always felt that something was wrong?


    Su Yongyuan shook his head, leanedzily on the chair, took out a fan from the drawer beside the table, opened it with a ''swish'', and fanned it, begrudgingly: "You said you are the master, so you are right." .¡±


    "That''s how it is!"


    "Well, that''s the way it is, you have the final say."


    Tan Anjun: "..." Why does it look like he is making trouble for no reason?


    Facing such immature two people, Yang Lan''er knocked on the table and said with a light smile, "Okay, you two are still young children, it''s important to talk about the business first."


    After the talk, she still wants to take a nap.


    Su Yongyuan smiled and said: "Sister-inw, I am interested in the ditties you sing. It just so happens that I have always wanted to open a teahouse, which includes storytelling, singing and so on. Yes, business is bound to be booming."


    "Teahouse?" Yang Lan''er was confused, and she began to guess that she thought it was a theater.


    Seeing his little wife''s bewildered expression, Tan Anjun exined in a soft voice: "The current teahouse in Daying Kingdom is just for drinking tea and chatting. I think Ah Zheng''s idea is very good. It is the first of its kind in history. Your business will surely flourish in the future. , making a lot of money."

 Chapter 288: Where did the water come from?

    Chapter 288 Where did the watere from?


    Yang Lan''er immediately became interested, but she had to ask clearly: "But where can I find the actor who sings the story?"


    Su Yongyuan leaned back on the back of the chair, and said arrogantly: "You don''t have to worry about this, little sister-inw. There are many actors walking around the streets. As long as the price is right, we can choose any actor."


    "Then I''ll let you choose this one. I happen to have a few shops in the county seat, so you can choose one to open a teahouse." Yang Lan''er nodded. In ancient feudal society, actors were poor and humble upations, and their social status was equivalent to that of ves. Personal freedom is very limited, and the name register is separated, and intermarriage withmon people is prohibited.


    If the teahouse is opened, it can give some poor actors a stable ie, preventing them from being disced and living a miserable life, which is also a good rtionship for them.


    Su Yongyuan nodded, and had no objection to this.


    The two discussed some details of opening the teahouse, and signed the contract after a certain period of time.


    Su Yongyuan said sternly: "Then, sister-inw, I want to try to open one in the county first, and if the business is good, I will drive to other counties or capitals."


    "Hey, you have great ambitions, Mr. Su, we husband and wife are looking forward to the day when you will reach the top of the mountain and see all the small mountains."


    Su Yongyuanughed heartily: "A good one will be Ling Jueding, and you can see all the mountains and mountains at a nce. Sister-inw, Su will not let you down. We will start making arrangements when you move back to the vige."


    "Mr. Su, is there anything else?" Yang Lan''er nced at the smiling man opposite him, and yawned, his eyes were misty and moist like autumn water.


    Su Yongyuan''s breath was stagnant, and he quickly shook his head: "It''s nothing else."


    "Oh, Mr. Xiang, let''s go back." Yang Lan''er stood up and leaned on Mr. Xiang, looking up at him.


    "Ok."


    Su Yongyuan watched the couple leave the room, clutched his chest, and murmured: "Why does the heartbeat speed up here? Could it be that the heart of spring is rippling?"


    Thinking about this, he finally came to the conclusion that he had to put marriage on the agenda.


    Yang Lan''er woke up from a nap, stood in the yard and saw Tan Anjun entered the yard surrounded by a group of little kids, she nced at the shadow in the corner of the yard, well, she still slept for a long time, at this moment It''s time to apply.


    She patted her forehead, squinted her eyes because of the sunlight, and said with a smile, "Master, why did you go with the children?"


    Shouldn¡¯t the children be practicing at this time?


    Tan Anjun walked quickly to the verandah, took the handkerchief from his little wife, and was about to wipe it himself, when she suddenly stopped, and handed the handkerchief back to his little wife: "Lady, wipe my husband''s sweat."


    Yang Lan''er rolled her eyes at him, and was about to pick it up...


    "Mother, if there is something for the son to do his job, let the sone and wipe the sweat for the father." Belle snatched the handkerchief from his father, pulled his sleeve and shouted: "Daddy, you are too tall, and the son is tall enough!" No, you squat down and let your son wipe your face well."


    The smile on Tan Anjun''s face froze, he looked down at his youngest son''s sincere eyes, his lips moved, but he didn''t say anything after all, and obediently knelt down so that his son could reach him.


    Bao''er rolled her eyes and sneaked back into the house.


    Bei Er wiped her face and leaned over to blow the air. She frowned slightly and said distressedly: "Daddy, you sweat a lot. You must be very tired. Don''t worry, my son will help you to blow the air to cool off."


    Tan Anjun was so moved that tears almost filled his eyes, and his heart softened to the point of confusion.


    His phoenix eyes blinked, where did the watere from on his face?

 Chapter 289: making jelly

    Chapter 289 Making jelly


    His phoenix eyes blinked, where did the watere from on his face?


    "Ha ha¡­!"


    Yang Lan''er saw her youngest son being funny, covered her mouth and leaned backughing.


    "Tan Hankun! You blow it when you blow it, what are you drooling about?" Tan Anjun wiped his face, and the emotion just now disappeared.


    "Brother Kun, good or bad! Haha...!" Several little kids couldn''t helpughing.


    Baoer ran over, holding the cup in one hand and the teapot in the other, showing a pure smile: "Daddy, are you thirsty? Please drink some tea, my son has brought the teapot."


    Tan Anjun was stunned for a moment, looking at the innocent eyes of the eldest son, the corner of his mouth raised slightly, took the teacup and rubbed the heads of the two sons: "Yu''er, Kun''er has grown up, and I know how much I love my parents. Dad is very pleased to take care of his parents."


    "Well, Daddy, drink quickly."


    "Good" lifted the teapot and drank a few cups in one go before quenching his thirst.


    Yang Lan''er nced at the bamboo basket next to her, and said pleasantly, "Master, have you already picked the sulent fruit?"


    "Well, didn''t you always want to pick it? Seeing that you were sleeping soundly, I didn''t wake you up."


    "Auntie, we all picked it up and went with uncle." Chen Yangughed.


    Xiaoyingzi leaned close to Yang Lan''er, and asked with a smile, "Auntie, why are you picking this fruit?"


    Yang Lan''er raised her head, looked at her children with big clear eyes, looked at herself curiously, and said with a chuckle: "It can be delicious, let''s go! Let''s go to the kitchen to make it together?"


    "Okay, okay, let''s go, hurry up."


    "Wow, delicious, let''s go."


    "..."


    Yang Laner took the children all the way to the side kitchen.


    Hearing the cheers of the children, Su Yongyuan came out of the study, poked Tan Anjun''s arm, and saw that the children had already entered the kitchen.


    "What''s the matter? What''s delicious?"


    Tan Anjun retracted his gaze, raised his hand and patted the arm that Su Yongyuan had poked, and said in disgust, "Don''t poke me, are you doing the same thing to girls?"


    Su Yongyuan: "..."


    Looking at his finger that poked him just now, I felt an urge in my belly, I really wanted to chop it up, and make you a bitch!


    "Oh, by the way, Ah Zheng, your dialect is quite charming." Tan Anjun raised his foot as if thinking of something, and turned around jokingly.


    Su Yongyuan: "..."


    He suddenly regretteding back here with him. I wonder if it''s toote to regret now?


    Yang Lan''er entered the kitchen room, just after cleaning up the long chopping boards in the kitchen room, she saw Tan Anjun following in, and said with a smile, "Why did youe in, you don''t have anything else to do?"


    "There is nothing to be busy with."


    Besides, he doesn''t know how to do farm work, so he has nothing to worry about leaving it to Zeng Qingsheng to take care of it.


    "Oh,"


    Tan Anjun looked at the knife in his little wife''s hand, reached out and grabbed the kitchen knife from her hand, and said with a smile, "What do you want to cut with a knife? My husband can help."


    Yang Lan''er nced at him, pped her hands and smiled and said, "Okay, you can help me cut these pears into two pieces, and I''ll go back to the room to get a piece of gauze. The children are waiting for me."


    "Mother (aunt), hurry up."


    Tan Anjun nodded to her, and then smiled at the children: "If you have nothing to do, take the scallops out of the bamboo basket and put them on the table."


    "Okay" When the children heard that they could help, they hurriedly grabbed two handfuls of scallops from the bamboo basket and put them on the table.


    Yang Lan''er went back to the room and took a piece of clean gauze, and taught the children to dig out the seeds from the cut pear.


    Everyone divided thebor and cooperated. After digging out all the seeds in the pear, Yang Lan''er wrapped the seeds in gauze, tied the opening tightly, and soaked them in cold boiled water.

 Chapter 290: jelly

    Chapter 290 Jelly


    "Okay, children, I have to soak for a while, you go and wash your hands first."


    Yang Lan''er cleaned the floor and the table, and felt that it was almost time to soak. After cleaning her hands, she rubbed and squeezed it repeatedly, watching the white glue seep out of the gauze.


    Seeing this, Tan Anjun rolled up his sleeves and said with a light smile, "Lady, let me do it."


    Yang Lan''er looked up and saw that he was eager to try: "Then, you wash your hands before you rub them."


    "okay!"


    "Kneading so repeatedly will squeeze out all the jelly contained in the fruit seeds."


    "understood."


    After handing over this process to her husband, Yang Lan''er sat down and poured herself a ss of cold boiled water, watching the children around Tan Anjun with their buttocks pouted, and smiled silently.


    The mind sank into the space, and rummaged through the cabs in the kitchen of the space, found some sesame seeds and peanuts, and took them out while the children were focusing on Xianggong.


    Yang Lan''er took advantage of her spare time to fry the peanuts and sesame seeds in separate bowls.


    "Mydy, you''re done kneading."


    "Okay." Yang Lan''er filtered the juice in the basin again: "It''s done, please don''t touch this basin, let it stand still for an hour."


    Tan Anjun stood up, and said to the children with a straight face: "Okay, this is done, should we go to practice?"


    After dinner.


    After the children washed up, they surrounded Yang Lan''er and refused to leave.


    Yang Lan''er had no choice but to ask Xiao Zhu and Xiao Ruo to bring jelly noodles to the yard, and everyone sat in the yard to enjoy the cool after washing.


    Yang Lan''er looked at the basin brought up, the jelly inside had automatically condensed into crystal clear, smooth and crispy jelly.


    Add fried sesame seeds, crushed peanuts to each bowl, and finally drizzle with honey.


    "Okay, you just had a full meal, and each of you can only taste one bowl."


    Yang Lan''er brought a bowl to Su Yongyuan, and said with a smile, "Everyone,e and taste it."


    The men have long been curious about the food in the basin, and now they are no longer reserved, and theye over one after another and wait for Xiaoruo Xiaozhu to help them fill it up.


    Yang Lan''er brought two bowls, stood in front of Tan Anjun and handed him a bowl, and said with a light smile, "Why are you so dark? Try it quickly and see if it tastes good. You made it yourself."


    This guy is sulking again because she served Su Yongyuan a bowl first.


    Tan Anjun nced at her, took a sip of jelly from the bowl, and handed it to her lips: "Taste it."


    Yang Laner stared at him, closed her mouth with crooked eyebrows, this guy was so awkward, she finally knew who Belle''s arrogant temper followed.


    "Well, delicious!"


    Su Yongyuan walked over quickly, pouted his buttocks and wanted to sit next to Yang Lan''er. Feeling the starry eyes, Shi Shiran changed to sit on the other side of Tan Anjun, and said with a sneering smile: "Little sister-inw, this jelly Crystal clear, smooth and crisp, can it be preserved?"


    "Oh, it''s not difficult to preserve. Do you want to sell this jelly in teahouses in the future?"


    "Those who know me, my sister-inw also, that''s exactly what I mean. This jelly has the mellow aroma of sesame seeds, the crispness of peanuts, the sweetness of honey, and the smoothness of jelly. I think no one can resist its temptation."


    After that, he will slowly develop. He does not believe that if the teahouse here is not prosperous, it is against thew of heaven.


    Yang Lan''er nodded: "I think the easiest way to preserve it is to pick the sulent lily, cut it, dig out the seeds, and dry it. When you want to make jelly, you can take as much as you want."


    Su Yongyuan sighed: "Okay, sister-inw, I will arrange for someone to pick the fruit tomorrow."


    "I don''t need to rush this for a while. This pear has not yet fully matured. It will be better to pick it after a while, and the seeds will contain more gtin."


    Yang Lan''er didn''t want to disturb Zeng Qingsheng''s arrangement at this time when everyone was busy weeding the weeds, and besides, the pear lily was not fully mature yet.


    Xili is a climbing nt, and its fruit can be used to make jelly. When I was a child at home, my aunt liked to make jelly for us to eat.


    Writing Xue Li into the book, it can be regarded as carrying childhood memories!

 Chapter 291: move place

    Chapter 291 Moving


    "Xixi, don''t run, stop for me!" Belle stomped on the spot and shouted furiously.


    Xiaoyingzi squatted down, smiled and stretched out her hands towards the little white tiger: "Xixi,e here,e to my sister."


    Bei Er saw Xixi rubbing against Xiaoyingzi''s body, and snorted coldly: "Sister Xiaoyingzi, from now on, my master will be at odds with you, hum!"


    Yang Lan''er looked at the children making noise in the yard, and said with a light smile, "Bei''er''s awkwardness is just like yours."


    Tan Anjun nced at his youngest son, and snorted to himself, this kid talks about calling himself "Master" all day long, and he doesn''t know where he learned it from. He didn''t call himself "Master" when he was a child.


    "Jun, little sister-inw, when shall we pick the scallops?"


    During these days, Su Yongyuan watched the people in the valley picking scallops to make jelly every few days. Seeing that the scallops climbing up the rocks in the west were almost finished picking, his heart was bleeding.


    "Let''s talk about it when the timees, Shanren has his own n!"


    "Sister-inw, during this period of time, what I have been thinking about day and night is worrying about this matter. You are a lot of adults, don''t tease me, just tell me, how can you watch my younger brother not paying attention to ss every day? Right?" Su Yongyuan looked at Yang Lan''er and winked at her.


    This guy even used threats to her.


    Yang Lan''er nced at Xianggong and smiled: "Mr. Su, don''t worry, the day after tomorrow is an auspicious day for moving. When we move back to Shanghe Vige, we will announce that we will buy the scallops and let the vigers go up the mountain to pick them. Listen to Xianggong. There are many scallops growing on the hills near Shanghe Vige."


    At that time, you only need to release the news and let the vigers pick it, which saves time and effort and allows the vigers to generate ie. Why not kill two birds with one stone?


    Su Yongyuanughed wryly and said: "Sister-inw, this method is wonderful!"


    "Aww!"


    Yang Lan''er looked down and saw that Xixi had jumped to her feet, and kicked it lightly: "Xixi, what are you doing holding my feet? You, you are more and more simr to Belle''s rascal. "


    This little white tiger has grown up a lot, and everyone in the valley knows it is a white tiger. At first, everyone was a little worried that it would bite people. Today, everyone is used to getting along with it, and everyone likes to tease it from time to time.


    It''s the moving day.


    Tan Anjun got up early to arrange the moving matters. He didn¡¯t need to bring any other big items. The main things he brought back to the vige were personal items, such as clothes and books.


    After he arranges it, everyone can set off after breakfast.


    Tan Anjun returned to the room, saw his little wife was still sleeping soundly, raised his hand to pin the bed curtain on the hook, sat sideways on the edge of the bed, and softly called: "Miss, ma''am, it''s time to get up."


    Seeing that she didn''t respond, he pinched her cheek again, "Lan''er, it''s time for the littlezy pig to get up."


    "Well...don''t make noise, I still want to sleep." Yang Lan''er pped off the messy hand on her cheek, turned over and continued to sleep soundly.


    Tan Anjun stared at his little wife, lost in thought. The little wife seems to like to sleep very much these days. When did this situation start?


    After thinking about it, it seems that it was before and after the beams were erected on the house in Shanghe Vige. At first, he thought it was summer fatigue. It happened that his wife was in a state of recuperation, so he didn''t think too deeply.


    At this moment, I was terrified when I thought about it carefully. The more I thought about it, the more I felt that something was wrong with her body, and I was afraid that my little wife would fall into aa and sleep again.


    After being woken up, Yang Lan''er looked at Tan Anjun''s busy figure, quite puzzled.


    The husband and wife did not make any major arrangements for this move. They just moved back to the vige and had a hearty lunch. The family sat together and had a good meal.


    After the meal, Tan Anjun called Xiao Liu and whispered something in his ear.


    Xiao Liu nodded.

 Chapter 292: Acquisition

    Chapter 292 Acquisition of Xie Li


    After Tan Anjun left, Xiao Wu leaned over: "Xiao Liu, boss, what can I tell you?"


    Xiao Liu nced at him, turned and left.


    Xiao Wu looked at Xiao Liu''s back, and said angrily: "Hey, you brat, you''re still ying tricks, and if you don''t say it, don''t say it, as if I want to know."


    "You don''t even want to know, so you still ask? You and I can inquire about the first thing?" Xiao Jiu couldn''t see that Xiao Wu was such an old woman, and retorted.


    Xiao Wu was very angry: "You... hum!"


    Xiao Jiu looked at Xiao Wu coldly and turned back to the room angrily, shaking his head, he was indifferent and didn''t like to talk too much, besides, he didn''t like to persuade him about some things.


    ¡ª


    Tan Anjun entered the hall and saw his young wife exining things to Wang Qing, so he sat aside without saying a word.


    "Ma''am, how much copper do you think we charge per catty?" Wang Qing wrote down the things Yang Lan''er confessed one by one in his notebook.


    Um, this...? one article?


    Yang Lan''er was wondering how much to give?


    Tan Anjun looked at his little wife frowning and thought very embarrassedly, and said with a light smile, "Butler Wang will give you a catty of two papers."


    Seeing the questioning eyes of the little wife, he exined: "There is a rocky mountain on the side of the vige. There are many bluestones on the mountain. Other trees can''t grow. It''s cheaper. People are notzy, picking one or two hundred catties a day is worth a few hundred wen, which is better than earning a few tens of wen if you go out to work hard, so the vigers will pick it carefully."


    Yang Lan''er nodded, as long as she doesn''t have to go into the mountains.


    "Then, it will be calcted as two pennies per catty."


    After finishing speaking, Wang Qing wrote it down in his notebook, thinking to himself: Master, he is extremely patient and talkative in front of his wife. Usually, he can exin a word clearly in front of them, but he will never say two words.


    Yang Lan''er tried her best to hold her eyelids, and ordered: "Steward Wang, you should spread the news in the next afternoon, and start buying tomorrow."


    "No, sir, ma''am, if there is nothing to do, I will leave first."


    Tan Anjun didn''t want to say more, and waved to him.


    Yang Lan''er felt tired between her brows, yawned, and murmured: "I just had a full lunch, and I want to sleep again, my husband, I''m tired, what''s the matter, wait until I go back to my room and take a nap first."


    Tan Anjun restrained the worry in his eyes, and said softly: "Lady, I have nothing else to do as a husband. I will apany you in."


    "okay."


    When Yang Lan''er fell asleep, Tan Anjun tucked her in the thin quilt and left the room.


    ¡ª


    Wang Qing came down from the mountainside and came to the vige head''s house familiarly. Because he was in charge of buying thend and handling thend deed at home, he had dealt with the old vige head several times.


    "Old vige chief, are you at home?"


    "Are you at home, who is it? The courtyard door is not locked, so push yourself in." The vige chief''s wife''s loud voice sounded from the courtyard.


    Wang Qing pushed the door and entered, and said with a smile, "Auntie, have you had lunch yet?"


    "Hey, it''s Butler Wang, we''ve eaten, we''ve eaten,e in quickly."


    The vige chief¡¯s daughter-inw¡¯s maiden name is Wang. She had just finished her lunch and just cleaned the floor when Wang Qing came to the house.


    The vigers in the vige, when the family is poor, it is not the busy season of farming, and they usually eat two meals. The life of the vige head is a little better, and they can only drink some porridge at noon.


    "Old woman, who is here?" The voice of the old vige head came from inside the house.


    "It''s the housekeeper Wang from An Jun''s family. Get up quickly." Aunt Wang yelled at the room, and then said to Wang Qing with a smile: "He just slumped on the bed after lunch."

 Chapter 293: Acquisition of Sapphire 2

    Chapter 293 Acquisition of Xueli 2


    Wang Qing apologized: "I interrupted the vige chief''s lunch break. I''m really sorry. You must ept this bag of pastries and give it to the children at home."


    Aunt Wang stared at the pastry and couldn''t pull it out, but she refused in her mouth: "Well, why is this so embarrassing? I want you to spend money, look, this, this is true, why is your master so polite? "


    Wang Qing didn''t want to say much, so he stuffed the pastry into her arms, and went into the house to talk to the vige head.


    "Housekeeper Wang is here. Sit down wherever you want. If you feel a little tired, you want to sleep for a while." The vige chief came out of the back room with his shoes on.


    "The vige chief is being polite. It was Wang who came at an untimely time and interrupted the vige chief to rest."


    "Hey, sit down, sit down."


    "Hey."


    The old vige head sat on the stool, poured him a ss of water, and asked with a smile, "Tell me, what do you want me for?"


    Wang Qing said with a smile: "I came to the vige chief today because I have something important to trouble the vige chief, but it is a good thing for the vige."


    "Oh, what''s the matter? Tell me." Wang Qing''s words aroused the interest of the vige chief.


    Wang Qing then told the old vige chief about the fact that their master¡¯s family wanted to buy the pear in the vige, and emphasized a few points:


    One is that this acquisition is a free sale and purchase, and the vigers voluntarily sell it to the Tan family when they pick it up.


    Second, the Tan family is not responsible for any idental injury or death of vigers during the picking process due to free sale and purchase.


    Third, if the vigers cheat, the Tan family has the right not to purchase.


    Fourth, it is picked on the same day and purchased on the same day. If it is not fresh, the Tan family will not buy it.


    The above points were added by Wang Qing himself. He was a shopkeeper before, so he is very sensitive to these things.


    The old vige head was silent for a while after listening, then nodded: "That''s the reason, I will inform everyer, exin the points you said, and remind them to pay attention to safety during the picking process."


    Wang Qing stood up and bowed: "That''s it, I will trouble the vige chief. On behalf of the master, I thank you for being old."


    "It should be, it should be, An Jun is also kind-hearted, and wants to make many benefits for the vigers in the vige." The old vige head smiled and said modestly.


    Wait for Wang Qing to leave the courtyard, the vige head''s wife hurriedly slipped into the house, excitedly said: "Old man, is what Steward Wang said true?"


    Ouch! Get rich! If it is true, all the sons and daughters-inw of the family will go to pick it, not counting the grandchildren. Each person picks two hundred catties a day, which is four hundred Wen, how much is it for six people?


    "Old man, let some sons and daughters-inw go to pick them this afternoon, and you can let go of the field affairs first, ouch! I''m going to make a fortune!"


    After the vige chief¡¯s wife finished speaking, she didn¡¯t care what the vige chief thought, so she ran to knock on the door one by one, and called all three sons and daughters-inw.


    "Master, is your mother calling you a ghost? She knocked on the door again just after falling asleep, and told people not to rest!" The eldest daughter-inw Xiao Wang yawned andined.


    The eldest son Tan Liang sat up abruptly, and red at her: "Get up as soon as I tell you to get up, why bother? Why don''t you get up quickly and open the door!"


    "Mom, what are you doing? What''s the rush?" The third child was woken up by his mother just as soon as he fell asleep, a little impatient, squinting slightly at the vige chief''s wife.


    "Are you all awake? When you wake up,e to the main room. I have something to say." The wife of the vige head looked outside the courtyard, thinking it would be more confidential to say it in the room, so as not to be overheard by others.


    Several people looked at each other in nk dismay, curious why the olddy was so mysterious?

 Chapter 294: double happiness

    Chapter 294 Double Happiness


    After Wang Qing came out of the vige head''s house, he didn''t know what happened to the vige head''s house afterwards.


    On the way home, he met Xiao Liu when he was going uphill. Seeing a middle-aged man in coarse clothes behind Xiao Liu, he asked doubtfully, "Brother Xiao Liu, where are you from? The bit is...?"


    Xiao Liu saw Steward Wang, nodded to him, and walked past him.


    "This¡­!"


    Wang Qing looked at the backs of the two people walking in front of him. He didn''t care too much about being ignored by Xiao Liu. He knew that Xiao Liu and Xiao Jiu had such cold personalities. It might be a habit developed in the army. Do not talk too much with others.


    What he cared about at this time was that the middle-aged man smelled the medicine when he passed by just now. He guessed that the middle-aged man should be a doctor. Who is sick in the family?


    Thinking up to this point, Wang Qing hastily followed their steps.


    Arrived at home, Xiao Liu took the doctor directly into the backyard.


    As soon as Wang Qing entered the courtyard, he saw Xiao Liu and the other two going to the backyard, the backyard?


    Could it be that Madam is sick?


    In the backyard, he didn''t dare to step into it easily without the consent of his master.


    "Head, I invited the doctor from the next vige, should we let him in at this time?" Xiao Liu stood in front of the door and replied.


    After a while, the door gently opened from the inside: "Let the doctor in."


    Xiao Liu took a quick nce at Tan Anjun, saw that his face was pale, and he couldn''t see what emotion he was in, so he lowered his head and responded, "No!"


    Xiao Liu nodded to the doctor, and stepped aside to let the doctor in.


    The doctor entered the room and followed Tan Anjun to the bedside. Seeing that the bed curtain was put down, he could not see clearly what was going on inside.


    Tan Anjun signaled the doctor to sit down, and he stretched out his hand to pull out his little wife''s hand from the tent to let the doctor diagnose the pulse.


    The doctor listened for a while, confirmed that the woman in the bed was asleep, and took out the pulse pillow to feel the pulse carefully.


    The pulse condition is fluent, like rolling beads, which should refer to smoothness, this is the happy pulse.


    To confirm again, the doctor said softly to Tan Anjun: "My lord, take out your wife''s other hand, and I will confirm again."


    Tan Anjun felt a dull pain in his heart when he heard the words, and pulled out his wife''s other hand from the tent with slightly trembling fingers. It was hard to feel the pulse because it was backhanded. The doctor just held it for a while and then let go.


    Tan Anjun gently put his little wife''s hand into the thin quilt, signaling the doctor to speak outside.


    "Doctor, how is my wife''s condition? Recently, she has been particrly lethargic and listless all day long." After Tan Anjun finished speaking, his voice trembled almost uncontrobly, and his hands clenched tightly unconsciously.


    The doctor stroked his beard, didn''t pay attention to his mood swings, then bowed his head and smiled: "Congrattions, congrattions, your wife has a slippery pulse!"


    What?


    Tan Anjun is confused, slippery pulse?


    "Shuamai?"


    What is the pulse condition of Huamai?


    The doctor patted himself on the forehead, and said angrily: "Look at me, I am too happy for you. I didn''t consider that I can''t understand the technical terms. Huamai is Ximai."


    Tan Anjun was stunned, and murmured: "Happy pulse?"


    Happy Pulse! happy pulse!


    "Doctor, what do you mean, my wife is happy?"


    The doctor stroked his beard,ughed and said, "Well, I''m happy."


    Tan Anjun was stunned and giggled: "Mydy, are you pregnant?"


    "Yes, yes, yes, pregnant, congrattions, congrattions, double happiness today!" The doctor is also a wonderful person, when he saw the broken firecrackers at the door just now, he guessed that there might be a housewarming today.


    (Doctors, in ancient times, were generally called Dafu in the north, and Langzhong in the south, so there are differences in the names of Xiaowu and Wang Guanjia.)

 Chapter 295: Double Happiness 2

    Chapter 295 Double Happiness 2


    A young man in Shanghe Vige came back safely after serving as a soldier for six years. He even made a fortune and built a second yard in the vige. His wife gave birth to a pair of twins for him.


    Besides, this doctor only lives in the next vige, and he has heard about the situation of this family for a long time.


    Tan Anjun tried his best to suppress the surging emotion in his heart, rubbed his face, and said with a smile: "Doctor, how long has your wife been pregnant? What matters need attention?"


    The doctor nodded: "Your wife has been pregnant for more than a month and is in good health. You just need to pay more attention to rest, avoid physicalbor, don''t move too violently, and eat carefully, and you will be fine."


    Tan Anjun heard the words and pondered, for more than a month, it was conceived by his little wife during the time when she was recuperating at home after waking up from aa.


    Thinking of this, his heart came back to reality, as long as it was not conceived beforea, he would feel at ease. During the period ofa, the little wife could drink a lot of bitter medicine soup, he was afraid that it would harm the fetus.


    Finally, the doctor was pestered by Tan Anjun to write down two full pages of precautions and taboos before letting him go.


    The doctor bid farewell to Wang Qing. After leaving halfway up the mountain, he let out a long breath and shook his head. He couldn''t stand this spoiled wife!


    Wang Qing came back after seeing off the doctor, and saw Ye standing in the yard, looking at the two pages of paper in his hand and giggling, he leaned over and said with a ttering smile: "Master, what is the happy event?"


    As soon as he came out of the backyard from the doctor, he saw his grandfather beaming with joy, and probably guessed that his wife was happy, but he couldn''t show it on his own behalf, so he had to announce the happy news himself.


    Therefore, there is such a question.


    "Haha...!" Tan Anjun couldn''t restrain the agitation in his heart when Wang Qing asked him such a question.


    He patted Wang Qing on the shoulder, smiling happily: "Steward Wang, everyone in the family will double their monthly money this month."


    Wang Qing smiled and narrowed his eyes: "No, sir, is there any happy event at home?"


    Tan Anjun stoppedughing and looked him up and down. This old man is a cunning man, but he has a kind heart, so he didn''t care about him. He looked around and saw that everyone was not resting, and they pricked up their ears to hear the good news from him.


    "Double happiness ising to the family today. The first happiness is the joy of housewarming, and the second happiness is the joy of having a baby. Therefore, everyone in the family will double their monthly ie!"


    Everyone was very excited when they heard it, double monthly money! They were all happy for the Lord and his wife, and came forward to congratte them one after another.


    Tan Anjun waved his hand and said with a smile: "Okay, everyone go to work, as long as everyone in the family knows about this matter, don''t spread it to the outside world."


    "No!"


    Su Yongyuan stepped forward and patted his shoulder, jokingly said: "Jun, you are the father of three children, but you are still a widow, soe and tell me quietly, where can I find someone as unique as my sister-inw?" woman?"


    Tan Anjun nced at him, sneered and said, "Want to find someone simr to my little wife? You haven''t woken up yet? She is unique in the world, the only one!"


    "Hey! Virtue!" Su Yongyuan fanned his fan vigorously depressed, looked around, and said angrily, "Why haven''t these little brats woke up yet?"


    After finishing speaking, he pointed to Xiaozhu again: "What are you doing standing here? It''s almost time, why don''t you wake up the young masters?"


    Xiao Zhu was standing with Xiao Ruo on the porch, muttering cautiously, when suddenly questioned by Su Yongyuan, his face turned pale with shock, he trembled and hurriedly confessed, and ran to the backyard.


    Tan Anjun nced at Su Yongyuan, and lowered his eyes thoughtfully.


    (Wang Butler is not old, he is not very old, only a few years older than the hero. The hero calls him an old man, but the hero is naughty again.)

 Chapter 296: pregnant

    Chapter 296 You are happy


    After Yang Lan''er woke up from a nap, she satzily in front of the window, looked at the hot sun outside, her head was dizzy, and her eyes felt better when she turned her eyes back to the room.


    The decoration of this bedroom is simr to that of the one in the valley, except that there is an extra row of antique shelves on the wall at the entrance, which is empty, and there are quite a lot of jade and antique decorations in her storage ring. It''s easy to take out.


    Yang Lan''er stared at the same empty table in front of the window, her thoughts sank into the space, she found a tablecloth that she used to make, spread it on, looked left and right, but still felt that something was missing, after a little thought, there was more in her hand I bought a vase, poured half a bottle of space well water into it, and inserted a bouquet of roses. With the light fragrance, I suddenly felt much better.


    "Ma''am, are you awake?" Xiao Ruo asked softly when she heard the sounding from the room outside.


    "Yeah" Yang Lan''er got up and came to the outside room, seeing Xiao Ruo standing aside coweringly, she wondered, why did Xiao Ruo be timid when she woke up from sleep?


    "Xiao Ruo, where did you go? Young master, are they still in ss?"


    Xiao Ruo lowered her head and said timidly, "Master and Young Master are practicing in the front yard."


    The master and the young masters were afraid of disturbing his wife''s rest, so they moved their exercises to the front yard. It can be seen how much the master treats his wife like jewels and treasures. She is a little maid who is on duty recently. She is more careful. Xiaozhu was attacked by Mr. Su today Once.


    Yang Lan''er nodded: "Oh, Xiao Ruo, go to the kitchen and bring a pot of honeysuckle herbal tea, add some honey, and send it to the front yard to quench the thirst of the master and young masters."


    After finishing speaking, Yang Lan''er walked to the front yard in high spirits. She hadn''t exercised for a long time, so she went to practice with them.


    However, when she crossed the threshold, she looked down at the skirt she was wearing, and stepped back: "Xiao Ruo, go get busy first."


    After Xiao Ruo went out, Yang Lan''er went back to the inner room and changed into trousers, and walked out of the room with ease.


    "Mother, mother, are you here?" Belle was sweating profusely from practice, and when she wrinkled her small face and couldn''t hold on anymore, she saw her mother and shouted happily.


    "Ai"


    Tan Anjun took the handkerchief handed over by his little wife after closing his momentum, wiped off his sweat, and asked with a smile, "Miss, are you full of sleep? Why are you here?"


    "Hehe, I woke up naturally after sleeping, and I didn''t see you when I woke up, so I came here."


    "Oh, let''s sit under the verandah for a rest." Tan Anjun turned his head and smiled, his eyes fell on the children: "Children, let''s practice here first and rest for a quarter of an hour."


    "Okay, Daddy (Uncle


    Yang Lan''er saw a basin of water beside her, so she soaked the handkerchief and wiped the sweat off each of the children''s faces: "Master, are you and the children thirsty? I asked Xiao Ruo to carry a pot of honey." Here is herbal tea, drink some if you are thirsty."


    "Okay," Tan Anjun took the tea cup handed over by Xiao Ruo, stared at the little wife''s outfit, and asked with a smile, "Lady, why are you dressed like this?"


    The little wife has been wearing skirts every day recently, and asionally he is a little ufortable wearing this trousers.


    "Oh, we haven''t yed a trick for a long time, today you and I yed two tricks."


    "Ahem...!"


    "Excellent! How old is he, he can choke on his saliva." Yang Lan''er looked at such a handsome man blushing from choking on the water, it was a rare sight.


    Tan Anjun managed to slow down, hesitating and not knowing how to tell his little wife that she is pregnant and not suitable for strenuous exercise.

 Chapter 297: life is so amazing

    Chapter 297 Life Is So Wonderful


    "Mother, Daddy said you have a little sister in your stomach, is it true?" Belle squeezed to Yang Laner''s side and asked softly into her stomach.


    Yang Lan''er couldn''t help feeling amused: "Hehe, silly son, what are you doing listening to your father''s nonsense?"


    Tan Anjun retorted inwardly: He is not lying! Facts speak louder than words!


    Boa is in a hurry.


    "Mother, the doctor said that you have a little sister in your belly."


    Belle reached out and stroked gently: "Well, yes, the doctor said that there is a baby inside."


    "Ah...!" Could it be true, when did the doctore?


    Yang Lan''er couldn''t help turning her head to look at Tan Anjun. Are you sure she''s pregnant?


    Tan Anjun nodded to his little wife with joy on his brows and eyes.


    Pregnant?


    Yang Lan''er only felt her mind go nk, and felt that the impact of this wave was a bit big, and she had to slow down....


    "Master, I''m a little dizzy, I''ll go back and rest first."


    Tan Anjun immediately became nervous when he heard the words, hurriedly supported her, and said anxiously: "Dizziness? Are you ufortable? Shall I ask Xiao Liu to invite the doctor over?"


    "No, I have to go back and calm down."


    Seeing this, Tan Anjun thought for a while, and knew that his little wife hadn''t recovered from the surprise of pregnancy.


    The corners of her lips are slightly raised: "Okay, I will carry you back."


    After finishing speaking, Da Heng picked her up and headed for the main room in the backyard.


    Yang Lan''er is toozy to move, what can I do with him?


    She is pregnant, why does she feel ashamed to face others?


    ¡ª


    "Brother, do we need to go and see mother, is she okay?" Belle frowned, ah, pregnant with a younger sister, mother feels ufortable from time to time, how annoying!


    "No, we''ll just wait here for Daddy."


    "Auntie, you are too delicate. When my mother was pregnant with my younger brother, she had to go to the field to nt rice seedlings." Chen Yu said disapprovingly.


    Third Aunt seemed to describe it like this at the beginning, right? squeamish!


    Belle red at him angrily: "My mother is not squeamish, she is really ufortable!"


    "Okay, okay, your mother is not squeamish." Xiao Chenyu received Xiaoyingzi''s warning, and shut up embarrassingly.


    ¡ª


    "Miss, you lie down in the room, do you really not need to invite the doctor over?" Tan Anjun asked his little wife to lie down on the bed, still worried.


    "Sir, am I really pregnant?"


    Tan Anjun nodded: "Yes"


    Yang Lan''er covered her face and was ashamed to see people: "Sir, I have no face to face people."


    "Why do you say that? What do you mean?"


    "Hmm...," What do you mean?


    "I''m pregnant, don''t everyone know that I did that... embarrassing thing with you?"


    ''Puff'' Tan Anjun pressed his fist to his lips and coughed a few times, "Ahem!"


    Staring at his little wife until her cheeks and neck were blushing, he had no choice but to hug her tightly, and said softly: "Miss, don''t you think others won''t think about it if you''re not pregnant?"


    At least no one else has evidence, but twins... hey!


    Tan Anjun looked at her slightly frowning brows, kissed her and said with a smile: "Practice Zhou Gong''s ceremony, a harmonious husband and wife rtionship, orderly universe, regr dimension and many descendants, this is human nature."


    What''s there to be shy about?


    Yang Lan''er patted her cheek, what happened to her?


    It may be the first time you experience pregnancy, and you are a little overwhelmed.


    Yang Lan''er said in embarrassment: "Sir, give me some time to slow down, this surprise came a little unexpectedly."


    "Okay, you take a nap first, I will go to the front yard and continue practicing with the children."


    "it is good."


    When Tan Anjun came out of the room, Yang Lan''er gently put her hands on her abdomen, life is so amazing! Has a living body been bred here now?

 Chapter 298: treasure of wealth

    Chapter 298 The treasure of making money


    In the evening, the vige head''s wife led her son and daughter-inw to carry the burden, carrying bamboo baskets on their backs, and came to the halfway up the mountain mightily.


    "Uncle, a group of people came down from the mountain." Chen Yu sat on the threshold of the courtyard and pressed ants. When he saw a group of peopleing to his house, he threw away his sticks and ran into the yard to call his uncle.


    Tan Anjun was ying chess with Su Yongyuan, when he heard this, he nced out of the window: "Wang Qing, why don''t you go and see what''s going on?"


    "Okay! Grandpa, I''ll go and have a look."


    Wang Qing put the bamboo strips he was weaving on the ground, pped his hands, got up and walked towards the courtyard gate.


    "Hey! This vige chief''s wife is very thieves, she''s too shrewd."


    Wang Qing took a look and went into the yard, stood outside the study door and reported: "Master, the vige chief''s wife brought her son and daughter-inw over, and it seems that they are here to sell the scallops."


    Su Yongyuan''s eyes lit up when he heard this: "Oh, it''s a positive one. It seems that I have to step up my preparations."


    Tan Anjun put down a son, and said to the outside: "If that''s the case, then you can ept it."


    "No."


    "Jun, you will teach the children tomorrow, and I will go to the county seat tomorrow."


    After finishing speaking, Su Yongyuan squeezed a chess piece and said with a smile: "Jun, why don''t you go to the county town with me tomorrow? The children will have a rest tomorrow."


    Tan Anjun shook his head, and said lightly: "You pay attention to safety tomorrow, just let Xiao Wu apany you, and I won''t go."


    He apanies Ah Zheng to visit the county town, so he might as well stay at home with his wife and children.


    Before that, he had been away from home for many years, and he already owed his little wife and children too much. Now that he was at home, he had to spend as much time with their mother and child as possible. Besides, his little wife was pregnant now, so he was even more worried. She is alone at home.


    "People who forget their righteousness when they see sex, do as you want."


    Tan Anjun nced at him, and said with a slight smile, "Ah Zheng, you lost."


    Su Yongyuan stared at the chessboard for a while, shrugged, and said sadly: "If you don''t concentrate, you will get nothing."


    "No!" Tan Anjun leanedzily on the chair, pointing to his head: "There should be somethingcking here."


    Su Yongyuan said angrily: "If I concentrate on defeating you, my brain is smart!"


    Tan Anjun spread out his hands, with a bright expression on his face: If you don''t know yourself, then neither will I.


    "You are the king of poking hearts! Hmph! I''ll go and see how to buy my wealth-making treasure." Su Yongyuan shook his sleeves and left.


    Xie Li is his wealth-making treasure! one of them.


    ¡ª


    Today, when the old vige chief called everyone and announced the news of the acquisition of the sulents, many vigers couldn¡¯t believe it. The sulents can¡¯t be eaten. What¡¯s the use of Tan Anjun¡¯s acquisition?


    So the vigers watched the vige head''s wife carry the sulents up the mountainside, and other vigers who were watching followed.


    "Wang Steward, when you discussed this matter with my old man today, I listened to it, thinking that tomorrow''s harvest will be harvested, and today''s harvest will be harvested as well. If not, I will mobilize the whole family to pick scallops. The purchase of the same day, you see this...?"


    Wang Qing looked at the vige head''s wife and nodded, and said with a smile: "Well, we don''t make things difficult for everyone with our request. The main reason is to consider that the scallops must be fresh, and our family won''t ept them if they stink."


    The vige head''s daughter-inw pped her thigh and said with a smile: "Steward Wang is very considerate, boss, hurry up and weigh it with the butler to see how much it weighs?"


    Wang Qing chose Zhang Gui, who was tall, ck and strong, to talk to the vigers. Zeng Yu kept the ounts, and he was responsible for paying the money himself.


    The vige chief¡¯s family harvested quite a lot in the afternoon, with a total of nearly 800 catties, two coins per catty, and this time they got more than 1,500 coins.


    "Sizzling...!"


    The onlookers were blown away.

 Chapter 299: Sapphire

    Chapter 299 Collecting Sapphire


    The onlookers were blown away.


    Vigers with crafts can only earn a hundred renminbi a day for doing work outside, and even less for those who rely on physicalbor, only sixty or seventy renminbi a day.


    The family of the vige head harvested more than 1,500 articles in half a day. What is the concept? The heads of the vigers who couldn''t figure it out almost got knotted!


    "Hey, let''s go in!" Yin pushed aside the vigers and squeezed in.


    Seeing Wang Qing, he said, "Butler Wang, I still have some here."


    After finishing speaking, her husband from behind squeezed in carrying baskets.


    Yinughed and said: "As soon as the vige chief announced it today, I dragged my husband into the mountain together. Sure enough, I was right to follow the vige chief. Hurry up and weigh it with the housekeeper, see how heavy it is? I''m kind of impatient."


    Ms. Yin rubbed her hands. These are all silver coins. I don¡¯t know how much her family can sell them for?


    "Steward Wang, a total of one hundred and eighty-two catties, and three hundred and sixty-four silver coins." Zeng Yu reported the numbers while keeping ounts.


    "Oh, why didn''t I know to go pick together in the afternoon today? I''m so stupid!" Viger A regretted.


    "Yes, in the next afternoon I saw Aunt Wang and her son and daughter-inw passing by my door. Why did I get caught up in therd at that time? Why didn''t I know how to pick more with me? No matter whether we ept it or not, at least we will not Sorry, at most it¡¯s just a dy.¡± Another viger sighed sadly.


    "Oh, sorry about that!"


    "Stupid woman, still reluctant to go home?" Tan Gensheng dragged his wife and squeezed out of the crowd.


    "Hey, master, slow down, why are you in such a hurry?"


    Tan Gensheng dragged the man out of the crowd, saw no one was around, and leaned closer to his ear: "You are stupid, the money won''t jump into your pocket if you stand there, let''s go back now, prepare the baskets and sacks at home, and go in early tomorrow morning." The most important thing is to pick the scallops from the mountains.¡±


    "Oh, yes, yes, you are still smart."


    "Humph, let''s go."


    ¡ª


    "Butler Wang, how are you?" Su Yongyuan looked closely at the piles of pears on the ground, and asked with a smile.


    Wang Qing had just settled the money, turned around and said with a smile: "Mr. Su, don''t worry, how many houses have been collected today, it''s more than a thousand catties."


    The vige head¡¯s family had the most, and a few vigers who tried to pick some were taken in, making do with more than a thousand catties.


    Su Yongyuan nodded.


    Wang Qing arranged for several people to carry Xue Li into the room, and saw Yang Lan''er walking slowly from the backyard.


    "Ma''am, I just bought more than a thousand catties of pears. Tomorrow, I guess the vigers will go out in a frenzy. Do you think we need to send people to pick them?"


    Yang Lan''er raised her eyebrows, someone picked them today? Nodding his head: "Tomorrow our people won''t join in the fun, you arrange for everyone in your family to cut the scallops at home tomorrow, dig out the seeds and dry them."


    Although there are mostly men in the family, but since the family members go outside to pick and expose to the sun, and then they have to hire someone at home, it is better to let the family members cut, dig, and dry at home from the beginning.


    "Sister-inw, I n to go to the city tomorrow, should we go together?" Su Yongyuan waved his folding fan, very leisurely.


    "Oh, I don''t seem to have anything important to do, so I won''t go. You go to the county town and pay attention to safety. You go to my shops tomorrow, and then see which one is suitable for opening a teahouse. Make a decision as soon as possible to arrange decoration."


    Su Yongyuan smiled and said: "Then, sister-inw''s key is...?"


    Yang Lan''er patted her forehead and smiled: "Oh, the key is with Wang Qing. I''ll ask Wang Qing to send it to youter."


    "Row."


    Li Ri early in the morning.

 Chapter 300: Natural beauty

    Chapter 300 Natural Beauty


    Li Ri early in the morning.


    Su Yongyuan took Xiao Wu and set off on horseback when Dongfang broke dawn.


    Yang Lan''er woke up not toote, Chaoyang had just jumped out of the hill.


    "Ma''am, are you awake?"


    "Ok"


    Xiao Ruo quickly entered the room with hot water and put it in the bathroom.


    "Ma''am, do you have breakfast in the room, or in the lobby?"


    Yang Lan''er put on the skirt, sat in front of the dressing table, smiled lightly and said, "Use it in the room, Xiao Ruo, can you wear your hair in a bun?"


    She used to wear her hair in a random bun before, but today she was in a bright mood, and thought of dressing up on a whim.


    Xiao Ruo smiled shyly: "Ma''am, I know how many kinds of hair buns I have."


    "Come here and help me make my hair more gentle." Yang Lan''er sat in front of the vanity mirror,bed a few times and handed theb to Xiao Ruo.


    Xiao Ruo caressed his wife''s hair, her eyes shining brightly: "Madam, your hair is well maintained, smooth and shiny, so beautiful! Today, I will give you a peach blossom bun."


    Yang Laner nodded: "Well, you can figure it out."


    Her hair was yellow and split at the ends, and she trimmed them off. Now, her hair looks good.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, Yang Lan''er''s hair turned into a peach blossom bun consisting of three hairstyles in Xiaoruo''s dexterous hands.


    Yang Lan''er stood up and turned around. The underskirt was paired with a peach-blossom bun, and she had a natural and gentle temperament. The hairpin she took out from the ring was inserted, and the nted fake bangs were noble and yful.


    Blinking eyes: "Xiao Ruo, how is it? Does it look good?"


    Xiao Ruo widened her eyes, and after a moment, eximed: "Madam, you are born beautiful, no matter how you dress up, there is no such thing as ''do you look good'', only more beautiful!"


    Yang Lan''er covered her mouth and smiled and said, "Haha..., I never imagined that Xiaoruo, your mouth is so sweet, and your tongue is so eloquent."


    Xiao Ruo smiled: "That''s the truth, ma''am, please wait a moment, I''ll go to the kitchen and bring breakfast right away."


    "Okay, let''s go." Yang Lan''er dismissed Xiao Ruo and went into the bathroom.


    finished breakfast.


    Yang Lan''er stepped out of the backyard and went to the front yard to see that everyone was busy cutting scallops and digging seeds.


    "Xiao Ruo, I don''t need to wait here, you can help."


    Her family''s silly roe deer is bing more and more unreasonable. Before, Xiao Ruo would be busy with other things. After yesterday, she let Xiao Ruo follow her all the time, and she can do many things by herself.


    Yang Lan''er returned to the backyard and saw that the flowerbeds on both sides of the yard were filled with rose branches. She went into the room and dug out two grape saplings from the space, and nted them in the west flowerbed with a small medicine hoe. .


    Going back to the room, I took a bucket of space well water and watered the entire flower garden in the yard.


    Yang Lan''er straightened up and rubbed her waist, looked at the watered flower garden, and smiled like a flower: "It''s finally done."


    Take all the buckets of medicine and hoes back to the room, tidy up yourself, and see that it''s almost time, then go to the front yard.


    Wang Qing saw Yang Lan''er startled, and said with a smile, "Ma''am, you are here."


    "Well, Steward Wang is setting up a table to distribute money?" Yang Lan''er asked while sitting in front of the table.


    "Yes, it is used to keep ounts and send money."


    Yang Lan''er pointed to the side and smiled: "Then sit by the side and help out. Today I will sit here and distribute money to everyone."


    She felt that she was so bored that she almost became moldy with idle time, so it happened to be here to join in the fun.


    "No."


    "Is the purchase done yesterday evening?"


    "Well, ma''am, let''s dry them all." Wang Qing watched the family members enter the courtyard with baskets, and said with a smile, "Little one, let them dump the empty shells in the wastnd, and then they can use them to vomit." Fat."


    Yang Laner nodded.


    "Butler Wang,e and weigh yourself!"

 Chapter 301: Do you wash your face with a footbath?

    Chapter 301 Are you washing your face with a footbasin?


    "Butler Wang,e and weigh yourself!"


    "Hey, here wee!" Wang Qing responded, and yelled into the room again: "Zhang Gui, hurry up and weigh yourself!"


    "Hey, here wee!"


    Zhang Gui rushed out from the house.


    Then the vigers carried baskets into the yard one after another, and the family quickly got busy.


    Yang Lan''er sat at the table and distributed money ording to the amount reported by Zeng Yu.


    "An Jun''s family, why do you have to deduct the weight of the baskets? They are all from the same vige. If you look up and see down, do you need to be so fussy?" Widow Linined.


    When the other vigers heard about it, they persuaded them sincerely: "Widow Lin, you can''t count like this. Even counting the baskets together, it doesn''t make sense anywhere."


    "Yes, that''s right, get out of the way after receiving the money, and don''t dy the people behind."


    Wang Qing sneered: "Your empty basket weighs four or five catties a load. If we sell two loads a day, we will have to pay an extra 20 Wen. Or do you think our family''s money is blown by the wind?"


    "Are you afraid that you won''t make any money when you buy this pear? This small amount of money is considered a welfare for the vigers." Widow Lin shouted unwillingly.


    "Housekeeper Wang, how much does her family put together with baskets?" Yang Lan''er said disapprovingly.


    Wang Qing said anxiously: "Madam...!"


    The other vigers were in an uproar.


    "Could it be true that Widow Lin counted baskets of money?"


    "If Widow Lin forgets about it, then we will have to let her forget itter. Why are you in a hurry?"


    "...!"


    "Ma''am, the total is one hundred and ten catties with baskets." Zeng Yu replied slowly.


    Yang Lan''er nodded: "You bear the sapling, our family won''t ept it anymore, please refund me two hundred and twenty coins!"


    After finishing speaking, he stretched out his hand and said coldly, "Give me the money!"


    Widow Lin quickly covered her purse, and said angrily: "Mr. Yang, do you still want to show some face? Why are you so thick-skinned?"


    "Give me the money!" Yang Lan''er sternly said, she was toozy to talk to this top quality!


    "You..., I only sold this dandelion for 210 yuan, why should I pay you back 220 yuan? Aren''t you a bully?"


    "Widow Lin, you sold it for dozens of catties with sacks, just use the money to deduct."


    Letting Widow Lin take out the money in her pocket isparable to cutting her flesh and drinking her blood. Widow Lin was furious: "Mr. It wasn''t brought by the strong wind, why would I give you this...!"


    "Hmmm! What do you want to say?" Tan Anjun squeezed in from the side at some point, staring at Widow Lin fiercely, scaring her into silence immediately.


    Yang Lan''er looked sideways at her silly roe deer, with a smile in her eyes, restrained her emotions and turned her head to look at Widow Lin coldly, and smiled angrily: "Oh! Your family''s money is hard-earned money, and my family''s money is hard-earned money. The wind is blowing! Widow Lin, do you always wash your face with a footbath?"


    "What?" Washing your face with a footbath? Widow Lin was stunned.


    Tan Anjun: "?"


    Other people: "??"


    "An Jun''s family, how do you know that she usually washes her face with a footbath?" Yin asked with a smile.


    What? Did the widow really wash her face with a footbath?


    Yang Lan''er was puzzled, but her face was cold: "Because she has a ''big'' face! The washbasin can''t hold her ''big'' face!"


    Yin pped her thigh hard, andughed loudly: "Oh! That''s it! Today, Widow Lin, I know why you always wash your face with a footbath! Because your face is ''big'', haha...!"


    Everyone burst intoughter: "Haha...!"


    Widow Lin was extremely angry: "You...you...!"

 Chapter 302: listen to gossip

    Chapter 302 Listening to gossip


    Tan Biaosan grabbed her arm and his face turned red: "Okay, stop embarrassing yourself here, go home! Damn bitch! Get out of here!"


    Yang Lan''er nced at him contemptuously. This scumbag disgusted her even more. Since she felt ashamed, why didn''t she stop her just now and stand up to show her masculinity? It''s disgusting to be a **** and still want to set up a torii!


    Boomed Widow Lin away, and everyone continued to im money.


    Tan Anjun handed the teacup to his little wife, and joked: "Lan''er,e and drink a ss of water first, I just won the quarrel, but I''m thirsty, let''s moisten my throat first."


    After finishing speaking, he nced to the side.


    Wang Qing trembled all over, hurriedly got up to give up his seat, and said with a ttering smile: "Master, please sit down."


    Tan Anjun lifted up his robe and sat down slowly without ncing at him.


    Yang Lan''er looked at his domineering appearance, pursed her lips and said with a smile: "Master, I will hand over the money to you, so be careful not to send it by mistake! I''m tired, I''ll have a rest."


    After finishing speaking, he threw the money bag on hisp towards him, regardless of whether he could catch it or not.


    Tan Anjun stretched out one hand to catch it firmly, with a smile on his lips: "Okay, mydy will have a rest."


    My family has long been ustomed to the way the father and wife get along, but the few vigers standing next to him rarely saw anything strange, and their eyes widened in surprise.


    "Ahem! Continue to receive the money!" Tan Anjun gave them a cold look and coughed.


    The vigers next to him reacted and poked Dayong, the first viger in the row.


    Dayong shivered: "Oh, okay, thank you, An Jun."


    Yang Lan''er was sitting at the table, watching everyone weigh in and get money, and the contented smiles on their sallow and thin faces, the corners of their lips slowly curled up unconsciously.


    "Although Tan Biaosan was not very obedient to Widow Lin in the past, he was still very good. How can he be so violent now?"


    "Tch! This is news from three hundred years ago!"


    Oh! Yang Lan''er''s heart of gossip was suspended by these vige women, and she was busy listening.


    "Oh, do you know what''s going on?"


    Another tall vige woman pointed at Erjin¡¯s yard, lowered her voice and said mysteriously: ¡°Do you know? Mrs. Qian came back from here on the day when she went to the beam, and what happened when she returned home?¡±


    "What happened?"


    At this time, several vige women joined the gossip team.


    The tall vige woman nced around and looked at the expressions of everyone: "Think about it, where did Qian get dressed like that?"


    "I still remember, that day Widow Lin said that she was almost the same as the old bustard in the brothel." Another short vige woman interrupted hastily.


    The tall vige woman gave the short vige woman a look of "You have a good memory", and continued: "When Mrs. Qian returned home, she saw Tan Danian lying on the bed sulking, so she resorted to the brothel''s tricks to seduce people."


    "Oh, this Qian family is too shameless!" Everyone else was very angry.


    Yang Lan''er rolled her eyes when she heard this. It was as if she had seen this tall vige woman with her own eyes.


    In fact, Yang Lan''er didn''t know that this tall vige woman happened to pass by Tan Danian''s yard that day, and saw Mrs. Qian staggering out of the yard. She made it up.


    "Don''t interrupt, listen carefully!" The little vige woman said impatiently and quite dissatisfied.


    The tall vige woman pped her palms: "That''s right, it''s too embarrassing. Tan Danian watched coldly, just indifferent, and didn''t give any reaction."


    "This Tan Danian can''t do it right?"

 Chapter 303:

    Chapter 303


    "Tan Danian can bear this breath?"


    The short vige woman patted the vige woman hard to interrupt the vige woman: "Just listen carefully, don''t interrupt!"


    Seeing that everyone was focusing on her, the tall vige woman straightened her thin body: "Tch! How is Tan Danian? I haven''t asked him at his house, so how do I know what he thinks?"


    Several vige women were chatting with each other, tsk tsk their mouths.


    Tan Anjun''s face and knees were as ck as ink. These vige women are really boring. They have nothing to do to pay attention to the trivial matters of other people''s homes, so they leaned closer to his little wife''s ear and said, "Mydy, it''s hot outside. Look, you''re sweating a lot. Go back to your room." Have a break?"


    Yang Lan''er couldn''t helpughing, and said softly: "Take care of your mouth, I can''t help but punish it."


    Uh! Tan Anjun pressed his fist to his lips and coughed, the roots of his ears were about to bleed.


    Yang Lan''er nced at his red ears, and continued to listen to the gossip contentedly.


    The short vige woman wiped the sweat off her face: "What happened next?"


    "Of course it was Tan Danian who disliked her! Kicked Qian Shi out of the door, saw that she still didn''t get out, got up `Teng'', and then beat Qian Shi until she ran away in embarrassment."


    The tall vige woman swallowed her saliva, ah, she had a dry mouth, tongue, and throat, and continued patiently: "This Qian Shi is so shameless, she was kicked out of the house by Tan Danian, she didn''t There is a ce to go, so somehow, I ran to Tan Yaosan''s broken yard, here! Now the situation, Tan Yongsan is now in high spirits, and begins to despise Widow Lin, I heard that she hates Kefu."


    The short vige woman wondered: "Even if the Qian family is divorced, she can go back to her mother''s house, why not? I would rather live a life of one man and two women than stay in Shanghe Vige?"


    Other vige women were choked.


    Picture what?


    Yang Lan''er squeezed her jaw, there is something strange in it! It''s very suspicious. It must be that Shanghe Vige has her n or something in her heart, can she be concerned? First, she has no children to drag her down, and second, her rtionship with Tan Danian has already broken down. Then this one is not established, and finally the one of plotting is left.


    Thinking about this, she turned to look at the man beside her, could it be for him?


    Tan Anjun was chilled by the meaningful eyes of his little wife, and had an ominous premonition, inexplicably: "Why are you looking at me like this? Is there something dirty on my face?"


    Could it be that the little wife has something to plot?


    Is it okay to be outside at this time?


    Thinking about this, Tan Anjun hurriedly pursed his lips, turned sideways and continued to distribute money to the vigers.


    Yang Lan''er frowned, this stinky man, did he know that Qian''s stay in Shanghe Vige was because of him, and he was guilty of not daring to face her?


    snort! She got up and went to the backyard. s, it''s too hot outside, she''d better go back and rest first.


    ¡ª


    At this time outside the vige, Qian Shi, the object of gossip, was with a middle-aged man in the woods.


    "What''s going on in the vige recently?"


    Qian Shi smiled slightly, and said, "Recently, there are so many people that it is inconvenient to act. In a few days, let''s meet here in the next three days, okay?"


    "Well, woman, if you want to see me, tell me straight, but you must distinguish between public and private. Don''t spoil the big business of the rich man, understand?" The middle-aged man warned.


    "Understood, can you understand my concubine''s heart?"


    After finishing speaking, Qian winked at the middle-aged man again.


    The middle-aged man chuckled lightly, "Hehe."


    ¡ª


    After parting from the middle-aged man, Mrs. Qian hurried back.


    "Yo! Where are you going, Mrs. Qian?" Mrs. Deng asked casually when she saw Mrs. Qianing back from outside the vige, sitting under the big tree at the entrance of the vige.


    Mrs. Qian nced at her, and hurriedly walked past her.


    The breeze was blowing in front of her, and the smell that came with it made Mrs. Deng frowned. Looking at Qian Shi who was walking away, she spat on the ground: "Little woman, I don''t know where to go to sneak back."


    "Mom, it''s time to eat, and I have to pick the scallops after dinner."


    When Mrs. Deng heard her son calling her, she was overjoyed. She immediately put Qian behind her, and hurriedly replied, "Okay, here wee, why don''t you eat first?"

 Chapter 304: cold war

    Chapter 304 Cold War


    In the hall at noon.


    Yang Lan''er stepped in.


    The younger son shouted happily: "Mother, you are here, hurry up and sit here with your son."


    Bao''er immediately moved to the side to make room for Yang Lan''er to sit between the two brothers.


    "Lan''er,e sit here for your husband." Tan Anjun patted the seat beside him. The little wife wanted to kiss him just now when she was sitting outside handing out money. If she wanted to sit, she should sit beside him.


    Yang Lan''er didn''t look sideways, and went straight to sit down among the sons.


    "Mother, Mr. Su went to the county town on vacation, today is daddy teaching us."


    "Ok"


    "Mother, are you hungry? Son, here is a candy, please sweeten your mouth first."


    "Well, my son is so filial, my mother won''t eat it, you can keep it for yourself." Yang Lan''er pinched the younger son''s cheek, and after several months, the two brothers finally got some meat back.


    As for the man next to him, he couldn''t even catch a nce.


    Uh! The little wife ignored him?


    It''s noon. Did he avoid her and make her angry?


    Xiao Wu helped bring in the dishes, and said with a smile, "Ma''am, you are here. Today at noon, I have your favorite cold cucumber, peppers, and beans."


    Yang Lan''er''s eyes lit up, and she said happily, "Oh, are the peppers and beans ready to be picked?"


    "That''s right, this is the first time picking. Each pepper nt only produced a few. I heard from Li Mazi that the pepper nts are not fully grown, and there are still many flowers and small peppers on the nts. This is what Li Mazi picked in the morning. , so someone brought it over and wanted Madam to taste it first." Xiao Wu said happily.


    Yang Lan''er had a bright smile on her face when she heard the words, the most basic way to cook chili and beans, in her spare time, she once taught Mrs. Wang not to worry that the kitchen can''t make it.


    A few days ago, Zeng Qingsheng was mainly responsible for building houses and often ran on both sides. On the other side of the valley, Li Mazi was promoted as the second manager. If Zeng Qingsheng was not in the valley, he would be in charge of the valley.


    Tan Anjun saw his little wife chatting with Xiao Wu with great interest, and looked at Xiao Wu coldly, his eyes were ice-cold, and the air pressure around him dropped again and again.


    Xiao Wu still wanted to say something to his wife, but suddenly he felt as if he had fallen into an ice cave. He turned his head and saw the sharpness in Tan Anjun''s eyes, his heart trembled in horror, he hurriedly put down the vegetable bowl and slipped out.


    Yang Lan''er seemed indifferent, and lowered her head thinking that now that the vegetables in the valley have been nted, the shops in the county should be renovated and prepared. Just as the house has been built, Zeng Qingsheng and others can move to the county.


    For lunch, everyone was stimted by the hotness of the chili peppers. They had no appetite in this hot summer, but the hotter the chili peppers, the more they wanted to eat them.


    Yang Lan just smiled when he saw this, the pepper was just a little bit spicy at the beginning, and it became hotter as it got to the end.


    She didn''t have much appetite, so she ate an extra bowl of rice for lunch.


    Tan Anjun''s originally gloomy face dissipated a lot after seeing this. Being able to eat is a blessing. Although the little wife was angry with him, it was good that she didn''t make things difficult for her body.


    However, this chili is indeed spicy and refreshing. If you eat this chili at the border in winter, you will definitely feel hot all over your body.


    Yang Lan''er returned to her room after finishing her lunch.


    After Tan Anjun arranged for the brothers to take a nap, he returned to the room and wanted to coax the little wife, but found that she was asleep. He wanted to wake her up and have a good talk with her, but when his eyes touched her abdomen, he thought that the little wife had something Being pregnant, she gets tired easily, and he couldn''t bear to disturb her, so he pursed his lips and stared at her sleeping face for a long time.


    Finally, I went back to the study couch and took a nap.

 Chapter 305: talk in detail

    Chapter 305 talks in detail


    After Yang Laner woke up from a nap, she sat by the window and prepared to write aplete n for opening a store.


    Because the interior space of each shop is different, the decoration drawings can only be determined after Su Yongyuanes back to see which shop he has chosen. Recently, she has to open restaurants and teahouses.


    The teahouse is a joint venture with Su Yongyuan, and the details of how to decorate should be discussed with him. After Yang Lan''er finished writing the n for the restaurant and revised it several times, the sun was almost setting.


    Quickly packed up her things, walked out of the room, and saw Xiao Ruo digging Lizi seeds under the veranda, this girl is really hardworking.


    "Xiao Ruo, if you are busy, you can do it in the front yard. I have nothing to do here, so why are you waiting at the door?"


    "Ma''am, are you awake? Are you thirsty?" Seeing Yang Lan''er leaving the room, Xiao Ruo hurriedly put down what she was doing, got up and said.


    "You are busy, I am not thirsty." She has already drank the space well water.


    Yang Lan''er caressed her abdomen with her little hand, and walked slowly to the front yard. Now she is pregnant. For the health of the child, she will eat more space food in the future.


    "Sister-inw, you finally came out, hey, I''m anxious to wait for you." Seeing Yang Lan''ering out of the backyard, Su Yongyuan immediately went to her side andined.


    "Oh, you are back, how about going to the county this time? Is the matter settled?" Yang Laner wondered why he was so impatient?


    "Haha..., is there anything I can''t do if I go out and do it?"


    Yang Lan''er nodded with a smile, but did not refute him.


    Su Yongyuan fanned the wind, and said with a smile: "Sister-inw, I''m just going to tell you about my trip to the county seat this time. Come on, let''s talk in detail in the study."


    "it is good."


    The two entered the study.


    "Little sister-inw, sit whatever you want, you are wee."


    Yang Lan''er smiled helplessly: "Have the children practiced martial arts?"


    "Well, your husband led this team of boy scouts to practice outside."


    Su Yongyuan poured a cup of tea for Yang Lan''er, pushed it to her, and said with a smile: "Taste the tea soup I made."


    Yang Lan''er stretched out her hand and pushed it back to him, apologizing: "I wasted your good intentions, I don''t like drinking tea recently."


    She is pregnant and should not drink tea.


    Su Yongyuan was stunned for a moment, then reacted, patted his forehead, annoyed: "I''m sorry, I forgot about this."


    "It doesn''t matter." Yang Lan''er smiled indifferently, and changed the topic: "This time you entered the county town, you visited several shops, which one did you choose?"


    Su Yongyuan turned his attention to the business, moved his buttocks and sat up straight: "Sister-inw, the shops you bought are all good, and I think three of them are very good, so I decided to choose the middle one. The front and back yards are spacious buildings. It is solid and solid, with cloth shops, jewelry shops and pharmacies on the left and right sides and on the opposite side, and the environment is rtively quiet.¡±


    If it is at both ends of the street, it will be too noisy, because there are markets at both ends.


    "Then Cheng, what are your requirements for theyout of the teahouse? Or do you have any ideas?"


    Yang Lan''er has to ask clearly now, and thenbine the two people''s ideas, learn from each other''s strengths, and strive for the early start of the teahouse.


    Su Yongyuan took a sip of tea, put down the teacup, and was silent for a while: "Sister-inw, I want to build a stage near the wall on the left hand side of the hall on the first floor for storytellers and singers to perform on it, and a big table in the hall. The second floor is the private room, arge windowttice is left on the wall of the hall, so that the guests in the private room can clearly see the performance on the first floor, what do you think? Are there any other areas that need to be rectified?"


    Yang Lan''er''s eyes lit up after hearing his idea. This kid did not expect to be a business genius. For people of this era, his thinking is already very avant-garde.

 Chapter 306: actor

    Chapter 306 Actor


    Today''s teahouses are just for drinking tea and chatting, so he can think so long-term. If this cooperation is happy, he will be able to attract many business in the future that she is not convenient toe forward.


    "In terms of decoration, I have the same idea as you. The most important thing is the stage for the performance. Let me call it the stage. I want to lengthen the stage and extend it to the center of the hall for a distance. The extended stage can be ced on both sides. on the table."


    Su Yongyuan thought about it, and asked in doubt: "What is the use of this... the stage is extended? Is it for dancing on it?"


    Yang Lan''er covered her mouth and chuckled: "It can be understood in this way, and it is almost useful."


    Su Yongyuan sighed sadly: "Wonderful! Wonderful! Sister-inw, your idea is very novel. In this way, our teahouse arranges maidservants to perform on stage from time to time, which adds a new attraction to the teahouse."


    Yang Lan''er nodded, let him understand it whatever he wants, let''s talk about it after it is built, and adjust it at any time after it opens.


    The two continued to discuss, and finally, the decoration design drawings were handed over to Yang Laner to draw.


    Yang Lan''er nodded helplessly: "My hands are shaking, and straight lines are drawn as curved ones. Don''t me me!"


    In order to hide her ingenuity, she can only draw it casually, and let him draw it again. It seems that she will have to practice calligraphy in the future. She just happens to be pregnant and has nothing to do, so she can read a lot of books and practice calligraphy at home.


    "It''s okay, just exin it when the timees, and I''ll just redraw it." Su Yongyuan waved his hand, pursed his lips and smiled.


    "Well, then, is there anything else?"


    Su Yongyuan took a sip of tea: "Oh, sister-inw, wait a minute, I''ll bring back a few actors, please hold your eye."


    After finishing speaking, he got up and walked out.


    Yang Lan''er raised her eyebrows, this kid is quite reliable in his work.


    After a while, Su Yongyuan brought several little girls and two middle-aged men into the study.


    "Sister-inw, look at how handsome these little girls are. The two middle-aged men behind are storytellers."


    Yang Laner nodded, looked at the middle-aged man and asked, "Who are the two surnames? Where do you usually give speeches?"


    The two of them took a step forward and bowed. One of them said: "Ma''am, my surname is Shen Dan, and my name is Ye. The viin is talking about clearing sheds, and I mainly give speeches under the Gon tile house."


    Yang Lan''er looked at the thin man in front of her. From his darkplexion and thin body, he could see the hardships of their lives.


    She nodded and turned to the other, shorter man.


    "Madam, the viin''s surname is Ding Mingcheng, and he is talking about Lei Peng. Like Shen Ye, he walks around the streets and talks about it wherever he goes."


    Su Yongyuan took a look at the middle-aged man, and said with a slight smile, "Little sister-inw, I found out about these two, and they are the two best hardworking storytellers in the county."


    Yang Lan''er looked at the two and said with a smile: "Good or bad, let us listen to what you two said in your spare time the next day, regardless of clearing the shed or thundering the shed, whether it is good or bad, it is better to call troops on the battlefield and meet each other in battle. Then let us see your ''speaking skills'' on the spot, okay?"


    "Okay, it''s a deal!" Su Yongyuanughed and said, it''s better to do it than to say it, and see the truth when the timees!


    The two middle-aged men nced at each other: "Yes, it''s all up to my wife and master."


    Wait for the two men to step back.


    Yang Lan''er looked at the five girls, some of them were handsome, gorgeous, bright, and pure, but they all had thin bodies, withered yellow hair, and dark yellowplexion.


    It will definitely not work if you go on stage like this. These girls have to take a good rest ande back.


    "What are your names?"


    "Madam please give me your name."

 Chapter 307: ignore him

    Chapter 307 Ignored him


    Seeing his sister-inw looking at him, Su Yongyuan hurriedly put down the teacup, and said with a smile, "I bought them all. Let''s give them a name, sister-inw."


    Eh! Originally, I wanted to sit by the side and watch a y, but I didn''t expect my sister-inw to cope with it freely, without showing any cowardice and inferiority.


    Actually, he already knew this when he was in the valley, so why did he go to the extra trouble to test it out?


    He is sick, all because of boredom!


    Yang Laner nced at him, why did the person he bought ask her to name it?


    I''m sick!


    "Don''t! I can take your name randomly. You should take this name yourself, and I won''t do it for you anymore."


    She is paying for the naming fee. It is almost the same for her to choose Xiaohua, Xiaoyao, Xiaolu, Xiaohong, etc., but these names can''t be on the table!


    Didn''t see her own two maids, she directly assigned Ruozhu to the two of them, Xiaoruo and Xiaozhu are so smooth.


    "Little sister-inw, do you really want to help me with the name?"


    Yang Lan''er shook her head without the slightest hesitation.


    Seeing this, Su Yongyuan didn''t feelpelled, so this topic was brought to light.


    "Each of you hum a few words for my sister-inw to listen to."


    "No"


    ¡ª


    Tan Anjun led the boy scouts to practice outside, and they were the first to enter the yard when they ran.


    Seeing Xiao Ruo standing under the veranda outside the study, her body paused slightly, her eyes nced at the door curtain of the study, she pursed her lips and asked in a cold voice, "Where is Madam?"


    Xiao Ruo bowed her knees and bowed: "I have seen you, my wife is in the study."


    "Huh..., Dad... Daddy, you ran... fast enough, hoo hoo..., I''m so exhausted!"


    Tan Hankun put his hands on his knees and panted heavily with his mouth open. His father ran so fast that he didn''t wait for them, causing him to chase after them desperately.


    "Daddy..., hoo...," Tan Hanyu supported the courtyard door frame, lowered his head and bent over to adjust his breath.


    Afterwards, several little kids ran into the yard, panting heavily while staggering.


    Tan Anjun saw that they were all sweating profusely, their hair and clothes were already wet with sweat, and said calmly: "Take the young masters and Miss Biao back to the backyard to freshen up."


    Xiao Ruo was startled when she heard the words, looked left and right, and found that she was the only servant here, so she knew that the master was ordering her, raised her head to meet Tan Anjun''s deep ck eyes, her whole body shivered in horror, and hurriedly lowered her head and trembled Voice: "No"


    Waiting for Xiaoruo to lead the children to the backyard.


    Tan Anjun stared at the door curtain of the study for a long time, until a pleasant female voice came from inside, singing a ditty, then he yed the dust that didn''t exist on the hem of the jersey, opened the door curtain and stepped in.


    When several people in the room saw Tan Anjun open the curtain ande in, they all stared at him nkly, and the room was suddenly quiet.


    Yang Lan''er met his deep and calm eyes, was stunned for a moment, and then lowered her eyes.


    Small area.


    Su Yongyuan saw their husband and wife looking at each other from a distance, and the atmosphere in the study was a bit dull, and he faintly felt that something was wrong.


    But he knew that he should exin at this time. He folded his fan and said with a smile, "Jun, you''re back from boy scout training? Come sit down and listen to the singer''s song I bought today."


    Yang Lan''er didn''t look up from the beginning to the end. This guy has been doing something wrong since the noon distribution of money today, so I don''t know how to provoke him now.


    Simply inexplicable!


    Thinking up to this point, Yang Lan''erzily leaned back in the chair, since she couldn''t figure it out, she didn''t want to, let it be.


    Tan Anjun looked at his young wife''s indifferent attitude, and his eyes shed with surprise. As a wife, seeing her husband enter the door, shouldn''t she care about him and greet him?


    ignored him!

 Chapter 308: hug me

    Chapter 308 Take me away if you disagree


    nced at Su Yongyuan: "Just listen to the music, we have something to do, so you can listen to it slowly."


    After finishing speaking, he strode over, and without waiting for Yang Lan''er to react, he picked her up and walked out.


    Su Yongyuan: "..."


    The five girls covered their mouths, their eyes were wide open, and the eyes were full of light: "..."


    Grandpa, your arrogance is exposed, you are a real man!


    Yang Lan''er was stunned. Now that this guy has a disagreement, he will take him away?


    "Hey! Let go, what are you doing?"


    Tan Anjun saw his little wife struggling hard, and said in a deep voice, "Acupuncture."


    Yang Lan''er heard the words, struggled a little and said: "You want acupuncture at this time, you can''t say it well, you will startle me if you pick it up and run so suddenly, let me down quickly, I will walk by myself."


    Tan Anjun lowered his eyes to look at her, saw her cheeks were flushed, a smile shed in her eyes, and she tightened her arms again: "You are pregnant."


    Yang Lan''er almost bit off her back mrs, this guy knew she was pregnant and still hugged like this? Aren''t you afraid to startle her?


    But even if she is pregnant, she can walk by herself!


    Tan Anjun looked down at her again: "Be good."


    Yang Lan''er nestled into his arms, suddenly toozy to move, let him hug him as much as he wanted, if you can''t get rid of it, it''s better to enjoy itfortably.


    Tan Anjun saw his little wife nestled quietly in his arms, and felt extremely at ease, the corners of his lips slightly raised, and he strode towards the backyard in stride.


    "Father, what''s the matter, mother?"


    As soon as I entered the backyard, I ran into Yu''er who was waiting to wash up.


    Tan Anjun nced over, and said lightly: "It''s okay, let your mother help daddy with acupuncture, and you guys don''t bother me."


    Yu''er looked at her father who passed by her, and hurried into the room, scratched her head and murmured: "Going so eagerly, mother, are you really all right?"


    He stared at the closed door for a long time, and listened carefully, but he didn''t hear any noise from inside the room, so he felt relieved.


    Inside the room.


    "Can you put me down?"


    Tan Anjun grinned: "Okay."


    Sweeping around the room, I finally felt that the bed was the most secure, so I ced my little wife on the bed, and nodded with satisfaction: "There are mattresses on the bed, so it''s soft to sit on."


    Yang Lan''er endured the urge to roll his eyes at him, and lightly reprimanded: "Why don''t you take a medicinal bath?"


    Tan Anjun nced at his little wife who was about to explode, with a smile on his lips: "Okay, wait for me."


    Finally, after going through all kinds of hardships, he abducted his little wife back to his room. He had been holding back for a long time. He just wanted to have a heart-to-heart talk with his little wife. Why was it so difficult?


    Yang Lan''er saw him enter the bathroom, rubbed off his shoes, rolled around on the bed a few times, the corners of his mouth were lightly raised, and he was in a good mood and twirled a red bayberry from the space and threw it into his mouth. Well, it was very appetizing.


    She stretched her neck to look at the bathroom, quickly pulled the bed curtain up to cover it, shed into the space and washed a bowl of bayberry with well water, wandered to the small river while eating, watched the fish in the river, Swallow.


    What should I do if I feel a bit hungry?


    Turning her eyes slyly, she put away the red bayberry, rolled up her sleeves and held down a big fish with her mind, caught it, cleaned it up, and carried it back to the kitchen.


    Yang Lan''er thought about the fish in the space, the fish soup must be delicious, chopped the fish into pieces, washed a piece of **** and cut it into slices, and chopped up some red peppers from the warehouse. These red peppers were grown in the space. There are many.


    The stove in the space is very convenient. It does not need to burn firewood. She has checked that the energy source is a stone of unknown material. There is a button to adjust the size of the firepower, and the firepower can be adjusted or switched at any time.

 Chapter 309: Hes trying to murder

    Chapter 309 He is trying to murder


    This is her first time cooking food in space.


    Yang Laner waited for the pot to heat up, put in the fish pieces when the oil was slightly hot, and when the fish pieces were fried yellow, added **** and pepper, and then boiled with space well water.


    Because the velocity of space and time is ten times faster than outside, Yang Lan''er doesn''t have to worry about Tan Anjun taking a bath at all.


    Two quarters of an hourter.


    Yang Lan''er added an appropriate amount of salt to the pot, tasted the saltiness and just turned off the fire, filled a bowl for herself, blew and drank the fish soup.


    "Wow! It''s delicious! It''s a little spicy!"


    Wait for her to eat and finish two bowls of fish soup, tidy up the kitchen, put the remaining half pot of fish soup back into the warehouse, and murmured, "Don''t waste it, you can eat it next time."


    Yang Lan''er rinsed her mouth, breathed out and always felt that her mouth smelled of fish. After deliberating, she twisted a red bayberry and threw it into her mouth, then she went out of the space with a bowl containing red bayberry.


    "Ah...! Cough...! Cough...!!"


    "Miss, cough it out!" Tan Anjun hurriedly patted his little wife''s back vigorously, and after spitting out the fruit core, he breathed a sigh of relief and said with concern: "Miss, are you feeling better?"


    Yang Lan''er coughed tears, pointing at him: "You...cough...! Aren''t you taking a bath? Why are you here?"


    Just now, when she got out of the space and just sat on the bed, the man lifted the bed curtain in an instant, causing her to open her mouth in shock, and the red bayberry in her mouth almost choked on the trachea.


    He is trying to murder!


    Besides, I don''t know if he found the abnormality just now?


    "Miss, I just took off my clothes in the bathroom and realized that I forgot to take my panties, so I came out to get my panties, remembering that you haven''t drunk water for a long time, would you like some water?"


    Yang Lan''er wiped the sweat from her forehead and shook her headzily.


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    "No."


    Tan Anjun took a serious look at her, and after confirming that nothing happened, he went into the bathroom again.


    After the door was closed, the hands under the sleeves trembled slightly, he took off his clothes with difficulty, and slowly immersed his body in the hot water, only then did he feel his hearte alive.


    Just now, in fact, he did go out to find underwear, but when he left the bathroom, he felt that there was ack of breathing in the room.


    Tan Anjun thought that the little wife had left the room, but he caught a glimpse of the sign that the door had not been opened, so he frantically searched every corner of the room, but found nothing, ye did not find her.


    At that time, he felt as if he had fallen into an ice cave, his whole body was stiff, and his heart felt cold. He didn''t know who would **** her from under his nose in such a short period of time, and what was his purpose?


    Just as he was about to call someone to find him, there was another breathing sound inside the bed curtain...!


    When Tan Anjun lifted the bed curtain and saw the person in front of him, he tried his best to restrain his inner excitement and maintain an expression of ignorance. He was afraid that she would disappear again.


    All he knew was that he couldn''t lose her!


    Why did she disappear just now?


    Where did she go?


    Puzzled, he could no longer restrain his emotions, and suddenly sank into the water. The depression at the bottom of the water made his thoughts slowly calm down.


    No matter who the little wife is or where she came from, he only knows that he will never let go in this life, and she will never want to leave him in this life.


    ¡ª


    Yang Lan''er, who was lying on the bed, couldn''t calm down for a long time. I don''t know what he discovered just now?


    If he asked about this matter, how should she answer?


    Yang Lan''er''s mind was in a mess, and she simply stopped thinking about it. The soldiers came to flood the water and soil, and leaned on the soft pillow to eat a bayberry.


    She waited for Tan Anjun to ask questions. Unexpectedly, he didn''t ask a single question during the acupuncture and moxibustion process. Instead, he teased her for wanting to kiss him at noon, which made him tense all the time, and his palms were sweating.

 Chapter 310: beat beat

    Chapter 310 Knock Knock Knock


    It was early in the morning.


    Yang Lan''er had just finished her breakfast when she heard the noiseing from the front yard.


    "Xiao Ruo, what happened in front?"


    "Ma''am, servant girl, go and have a look."


    After finishing speaking, without waiting for Yang Lan''er to reply, she rushed out.


    After a while, Xiao Ruo ran back panting, and said anxiously: "Ma''am, it was Li Lin who fell and seemed to have broken his leg."


    Yang Laner frowned, and asked doubtfully, "How did Li Lin break his leg?"


    Seeing that his wife did not understand the truth, Xiao Ruo hurriedly exined: "Madam, didn''t Li Lin and Li Si brought peppers and other vegetables yesterday, and on the way back today, when they entered the inner circle of the mountain, they ran into a herd of wild boars and escaped. During the process, the two fell down the hillside, and Li Lin''s leg was broken just like that."


    "Oh, let''s go, let''s go to the front yard."


    Xiao Ruo saw his wife walking towards the front yard, and hurriedly followed.


    Yang Lan''er walked into the hall and saw everyone was there.


    "Madam, you are here." Wang Qing saluted.


    Everyone hurriedly moved away after hearing the words: "Ma''am."


    Yang Lan''er nodded to everyone, and seeing that Xianggong was sitting in the main seat with a calm expression, she knew that the injury should not be serious. Then she nced at Li Lin who was sitting beside her, and said softly, "How is Li Lin''s injury?"


    "Come here for a meeting. Li Lin just sprained his ankle. Xiao Wu has already gone to the next vige to ask for a doctor. Don''t worry." Tan Anjun put down the tea cup, and quickly helped his little wife to sit on the main seat.


    After the little wife was settled, he turned around and saw everyone gathered in the hall, frowned slightly, and cast a cold nce at Wang Qing.


    Wang Qing was swept away by his cold eyes, his heart trembled, he turned his head and smiled at everyone in a hurry: "Okay, Li Lin has invited a doctor here, and the master and wife are sitting here, what should everyone do? busy."


    Yang Lan''er originally wanted to help Li Lin look at his ankles, but... she nced at the man sitting next to her, and finally swallowed her words. In this conservative ancient times where men and women are very defensive, she should not challenge them bottom line.


    Besides, the guy next to him is old vinegar, so be careful not to knock it over!


    Tan Anjun arranged for Xiaoliu and Xiaojiu to send Li Si back to the valley. Li Lin temporarily recuperated at home due to his foot injury, and went back after his foot injury healed.


    Yang Lan''er saw that she was no longer needed, so she returned to her room and drew the decoration drawings of the teahouse and restaurant to Su Yongyuan.


    On the second day, Zeng Qingsheng led Zhang Zhu and other carpenters to the county seat.


    "Old Zeng, I didn''t expect that we followed the master and moved from the valley to Shanghe Vige. Now we are going to the county town again. Do you think Madam will arrange for us to go to a farther and more prosperous county town next time?" Zhang Dawang Driving the carriage, heughed loudly.


    Zeng Qingsheng leaned against the inner wall of the carriage, looked at Zhang Xiaowang and Zhang Zhu''s cheeks flushed with excitement, and said with a smile: "Well, it will be a matter of time before you go to the county with the master, the most important thing depends on your loyalty to the master. or not?"


    Zhang Xiaowangughed when he heard the words: "Is there any need to say? Our wealth and life are in the hands of the master, so there is no reason to be unfaithful, don''t you think so?"


    "That''s the reason. I think as long as we are skilled, careful and prudent, and have no second thoughts to the master, the master will not abandon us no matter where he goes in the future." Zhang Zhu said with a smile.


    Zeng Qingsheng nodded: "Well, that''s the reason. This time entering the restaurant and teahouse in the county town is a test for you and me. In the past, we all worked in rural viges. It doesn''t matter if the work is rough. This time, we will decorate the teahouse. He restaurant is delicate work, all of you should be more careful, if the work is done to Madam''s satisfaction, then you will have the opportunity to go to a more prosperous county, otherwise nothing will be discussed!"


    He''s going to have to bang a few people first before they get carried away.


    Several people nodded solemnly when they heard the words.

 Chapter 311: The news brought back is about wealth and life

    Chapter 311 The news brought back is rted to wealth and life


    Things are in order.


    In this way, another seven or eight days have passed, and the weather has be hotter and hotter.


    The purchase of pears has ended since yesterday, and all the pears that can be found on the mountains near Shanghe vige have been taken away, and the vigers in the deep mountains have no courage to enter.


    Besides, Li Lin was chased by a wild boar and fell down the hillside just a few days ago, which made the vigers even more deterred from the inner circle of Dachong Mountain.


    Shanghe Vige is beaming everywhere.


    "Ma''am, I saw many vigers going to the market at the entrance of the courtyard early this morning."


    "Oh, today is market day?"


    Yang Lan''er asked lightly, because they lived halfway up the mountain, so they could see what happened at the entrance of the vige, standing in front of the courtyard.


    While helping Yang Lan''er to tie her hair, Xiao Ruo talked about the new things outside: "I think these vigers should thank you, Madam, if you didn''t buy the pears with your kindness, where would they get the money to go to the market at this time. "


    Yang Lan''er listened to the little girl''s childish words, was silent for a while, then smiled and said: "Xiao Ruo, I don''t need their thanks, we are just a fair transaction, what they sell isbor, and what I pay is money, After the transaction is over, everyone will not owe each other, and both money and goods will be settled."


    She doesn''t need others to regard her as a benefactor, because once others hold you high, you will invisibly bear part of the responsibility ordingly.


    If the vigers encounter any difficulties in the future, they wille to her? Does she reach out to help or not? If you don¡¯t help you, you¡¯ll be sorry for the reputation they¡¯ve given you. If you help, then you deserve your share, and it¡¯s your responsibility.


    She doesn''t want to put such a shackle on herself invisibly!


    "Oh," Xiao Ruo nodded ignorantly: "Ma''am, it''s finished. Today''s hair is Liuyun bun. Do you like it?"


    "Yes, Not Bad!"


    finished breakfast.


    Yang Lan''er walked around the yard and saw that the children were all in ss, but Tan Anjun was nowhere to be seen.


    "Xiao Ruo, where is Master?"


    "Oh, Master led Xiao Wu and the others to send Zhang Gui and the others back to the valley. Master said that he woulde back in the afternoon and bring back some prey to satisfy everyone''s hunger."


    Yang Lan''er nodded, now that the sulents have been purchased, and there is nothing to do in the vige for the time being, they have to go back to the valley, where there are still many crops to be taken care of.


    She thought about it, now that the two sides are scattered, she suddenly feels that there are not enough people, and there are only five or six people left in the valley.


    What''s more, everyone''s military strength has to be improved. It is impossible to send people to pick them up every time they go in and out of the mountain.


    After noon.


    Yang Lan''er just woke up from a nap when Xiao Ruo hurried in.


    "Madam, all the vigers who went to the market are back."


    Yang Lan''erughed and said, "What does it matter to me if theye back?"


    This little girl is really gossip.


    Xiao Ruo stomped her feet anxiously: "Madam, we don''t need to care about the vigers when theye back, but the news they brought back is rted to our wealth and lives!"


    Yang Lan''er raised her eyebrows in surprise: "Oh, what do you mean?"


    "I heard from the vigers who came back from the market that a vige called Liushang Vige, ten miles away from us, was burned, killed and looted by bandits the day before yesterday, and it waspletely looted."


    Xiao Ruo patted her chest with lingering fear, and said softly: "I was shocked when I heard it. I heard that the rich family in Liushang Vige, the whole family did not let go."


    After finishing speaking, he still gestured on his neck.


    Yang Lan''er''s heart trembled when she heard the words, and she was silent for a long time. Xiao Ruo thought she wanted to have a quiet meeting by herself, and was about to go out, when she suddenly heard her whisper: "When the meeting masteres back, you tell him, I have something to do with him."

 Chapter 312:

    Chapter 312


    "Ow!" Master, why are you ignoring Lord Tiger?


    Yang Lan''er was lying on the table writing and drawing without even raising her head.


    "Aww!"


    Xixi looked at Yang Lan''er with ignorant tiger eyes, why did the hostess ignore him?


    "Aww...!" I ignored me, and I kept arguing.


    Yang Lan''er nced at the little white tiger, and saw that her belly was exposed as soon as shey on the ground, she wanted her to tickle it.


    chuckled lightly: "Who taught you to be foolish?"


    After finishing speaking, he poured a bowl of space well water for it, and scratched it by the way.


    "Go and y by yourself after drinking, don''t bother me, do you hear me?"


    "Ow!" Know!


    Yang Lan''er saw that she was lying on the side of the bowl drinking water, so she ignored it and continued to be busy with her own affairs.


    .


    When Tan Anjun entered the room, he saw his little wife wearing a light blue pleated skirt and a thin veil of the same color. Her shoulders were shaved, her waist was in, and her long hair was pulled up to reveal her beautiful white neck. The time was quiet, He couldn''t help but lighten his steps.


    Yang Lan''er heard a slight sound behind her, and turned her head to see that it was her silly roe deer, tiptoing towards her. Seeing such a scene, the corners of her mouth twitched slightly. This guy wanted to scare her again?


    She is pregnant now, has he ever acted like this? I''m not afraid to frighten her to move her tires.


    Tan Anjun originally wanted to take a peek at what his little wife was doing? He didn''t expect her to be so vignt, and he didn''t feel embarrassed when he was discovered. He stretched out his arms to embrace her, and coughed: "Lady, I''m back, do you miss me today?"


    Yang Lan''er''s beautiful eyes overflowed with brilliance, and there was a light smile on the corner of her lips: "Think."


    Immediately, she nced at him with her beautiful eyes, men also have childish moments.


    Tan Anjun was breathless when he heard the words, looked at each other with lowered eyes, and smiled softly: "It''s...really?"


    Looking at her hands, "Mydy, which book are you reading?"


    Yang Lan''er smiled, and handed him the book in her hand, "Read it yourself."


    "The Pharmacopoeia of the Qiang Dynasty?" Tan Anjun raised his sword eyebrows, and weighed the weight of the book in his hand, "It will take a long time to read this pharmacopoeia,dy, you should pay attention to rest, after all, it is still your body and baby It''s important, are you right?"


    "Well, I know what''s in my mind. When I''m bored, I take it out and have a look. It won''t affect my rest." Yang Lan''er nodded in agreement.


    Tan Anjun saw that she had listened to what he said, so he stopped chasing this matter.


    Yang Laner thought secretly: You wanted to scare people as soon as you came back, and now you are here to teach me politics again! Typically, state officials are only allowed to set fires and themon people are not allowed to lightmps! Taibao, when youe outter, we ignore this man!


    Tan Anjun remained calm, his deep eyes surrounded the small expression on his little wife''s face, seeing her puffy cheeks, a smile shed in his eyes. He didn''t expose her either, and what lingered in his nose was the fragrance of roses from his little wife, and he cleverly changed the subject: "It smells so good. What kind of dew did you put on your body?"


    Yang Laner stared at him provocatively, with a big belly, and said arrogantly: "Want to know?"


    "Well,dy, can you tell my husband?"


    "But I don''t want to say it."


    Tan Anjun looked at her helplessly and smiled.


    He traveled back and forth to the valley today, climbing mountains and ridges, and even forgot to wash up first beforeing to see her. He''d better go wash up beforeing to apany her.


    "I''ll go wash up first, and you may feel better when my husbandes back. I''ll tell my husband then. Be good."


    Yang Lan''er: "."

 Chapter 313: People are not for themselves, heaven and earth are destroyed

    Chapter 313 People are not for themselves, heaven and earth are destroyed


    The vige chief¡¯s daughter-inw Wang stumbled and ran home, out of breath: ¡°Old man, do you know what happened in today¡¯s episode?¡±


    The old vige chief stroked his beard and asked doubtfully, "What''s going on in today''s episode?"


    He came back from the field at noon today and hasn''t gone out yet. How does he know what happened at the fair?


    Sitting on a stool, Mrs. Wang poured out a bowl of water and drank it all, then recovered her breath: "The vigers who came back from the market today said that Liushang Vige was ransacked by bandits the day before yesterday, and I heard that many people died."


    "Ahem...!" The old vige head slowed down and asked in shock, "Old woman, is what you said true?"


    "That''s what people who came back from the market said. It must be true. It was discovered yesterday and spread throughout the town today. Now everyone is panicking. Old man, do you think the bandits wille to our vige?"


    The old vige head heard the words and scolded: "What nonsense are you talking about? Our vige has no money and no food. What can we do in our vige?"


    Pointing to the halfway up the mountain, Mrs. Wang said in a low voice: "Old man, the family on the mountainside is rich, and there should be a lot of food. What if the bandits go to his house? I see, you should call the vigers to discuss and see if they can Want to organize the vigers to be on duty at night to patrol?"


    The old vige head bowed his head in silence, tapped his fingers on the table, and said quietly after a long time: "I can''t take care of the house halfway up the mountain, and I don''t want to take care of it."


    At the beginning, it was because of his selfishness that he bullied his father who had passed away and he was an outsider. Orion himself had some skills. Wouldn''t his skillse in handy on the battlefield? So he passed on the conscription quota that should have been his own family to Tan Anjun. When he came back this time, he didn''t show any prejudice against him on the surface, and he might hate him as the vige chief in his heart!


    Staring at the side face of the old vige head, Wang slumped her shoulders and sighed: "We were the ones who couldn''t help him back then, but now, we should help if we can. At least let him know that we have not forgotten his kindness. We''ll keep that in mind."


    The old vige head suddenly raised his head, red at the old woman, and said angrily: "You know nothing about a woman! Don''t worry about it, I will make my own arrangements!"


    After finishing speaking, he hurried out of the main room with his hands behind his back.


    The old vige head looked around the yard, and took a few extra nces at the doors of his three sons, hey! Back then, for these unfilial sons, he was made to do the only thing he could do to his conscience.


    He lowered his head and thought as he walked, instead ofing forward to add icing on the cake at this time, it would be better to send charcoal when people are desperate.


    people! Selfishness is nature!


    If people do not work for themselves, heaven and earth will perish!


    "Vige Chief, do you think our vige is safe? Will banditse?"


    The old vige head looked up and saw that several vigers were looking at him expectantly, and scolded with a smile: "Er Gouzi, don''t make a fuss, do you have food or money in your family? Can the bandits take a fancy to your house? They all disperse and go home early." Eat, rest early, you have to work hard tomorrow!"


    Seeing what the old vige head said, several vigers felt their heartstrings loosen slightly, but they were still a little worried. They had no choice but to go home, so they could only wake up at night.


    ¡ª


    After dinner.


    Everyone sat in the hall, talking about Liushang Vige being ransacked by bandits.


    In the afternoon, the couple had discussed it in the room.


    Whether the bandits will loot the vige again is unknown, but they should not take it lightly,


    Tan Anjun looked around everyone, held his little wife''s little hand on the table, and said solemnly: "Lan''er, remember! If there are bandits entering the vige, just stay in the house and be with the children. I will send Xiaoliu to protect them." you."

 Chapter 314: Discuss countermeasures

    Chapter 314 Discuss countermeasures


    Yang Lan''er was eager to move, she didn''t want to stay in the house, but when she thought of the child in her stomach, she could only calm down and nod obediently.


    Tan Anjun nced at her expression, with a hidden smile in his eyes, he knew that his little wife was restless, but he was not allowed to do anything wrong when she was pregnant.


    Turning to look at the four cooks, two maids, five actors and two middle-aged storytellers standing on the side, he said sharply: "If you find the situation, you should immediately meet up with the madam and the young master, stay in the room I will protect my wife and young masters."


    "Daddy, I don''t want their protection for my young master. If the bandits dare toe, I will beat one of them, and two young masters will beat me up."


    Su Yongyuanughed out loud when he heard the words: "Tan Hankun, you want to beat someone up with your small body? Don''t let people kick you against the wall before you get close enough to tear them off?"


    "Huh! Sir, you underestimate people!"


    Yang Lan''er covered her mouth andughed.


    Tan Anjun reprimanded with a straight face: "Kun''er, don''t mess around, just stay by your mother''s side honestly, and protect her and the younger sister in her belly."


    Kun''er''s eyes lit up when she heard the words, and she responded loudly: "Promise! I promise toplete the task!"


    Tan Anjun squinted at him and nodded, looked at the others and said, "Azheng, Wang Qing, Xiaowu Xiaoliu, Xiaojiu, there are six of us in total, except for Xiaoliu who protects his wife and the others, four of them guard the four corners of the yard, One person can handle it at any time."


    "No!" Several people responded in unison.


    "Wang Qing will be the one to take care of it." Tan Anjun looked away from the people with no expression on his face, and finally settled on Wang Qing''s face, his voice was calm and low when he spoke.


    "No!" Wang Qing took a step forward and responded in a low voice.


    "Okay, let''s arrange it like this first, and we will y it by ear when the timees. Let''s go back to the room and rest first!" After finishing speaking, Tan Anjun looked sideways at his little wife''s white cheeks, which were shining white under the dim light of the hall. .


    There was a soft look in his eyes, he got up and approached her, pursed his thin lips and said warmly: "Lan''er, it''s gettingte now, let''s go back and rest, don''t worry, everything is here!"


    Yang Lan''er saw the tenderness in his eyes, his cheeks became slightly warm, and the corners of his lips raised slightly: "Okay."


    "You two take good care of the young masters."


    When Tan Anjun took his little wife and passed by the two maidservants, he gave a faint order.


    "No." Xiao Ruo and Xiao Zhu agreed with a bow and salute.


    "Master, madam, go slowly." Wang Qing sent the two of them to the door.


    Su Yongyuan watched the couple stepping over the threshold, their cuddling backs disappearing into the night, yawned, with a warm look on his brows, and his voice sounded faintly: "Well, I''m tired, I''ll take a step first, everyone leave."


    "Mr. Su, walk slowly."


    Su Yongyuan waved to him, and Shi Shi ran out of the hall.


    "Everyone leave, Xiaoruo and Xiaozhu take care of the young masters and Miss Cousin." Seeing that the master had left, Wang Qing specially told the two maids.


    Yang Lan''er spent this night in a sound sleep.


    In the next few days, all the servants in the family were in fear, and woke up several times in the middle of the night.


    Yang Lan''er is just the opposite. She eats well and sleeps well. During the day, she teaches five actors to sing, teases Xia Xixi, listens to the children''s childish talk, and sleeps soundly in Tan Anjun''s arms at night until dawn. Not to mention howfortable it is.


    Because there was no movement in the past few days and nights, the tense expressions of the servants rxed.


    ¡ª


    That night, everyone rested early and fell asleep.


    In the woods five miles away from Shanghe Vige, more than 30 men in dark shorts gathered at this time, and one of them, a burly man who looked like a leader, asked the people beside him in a low voice: "What did that stinky woman say? "

 Chapter 315: The bandits are coming

    Chapter 315 The bandits areing


    A man leaned close to his side and said in a low voice: "Master, she said that the vigers have harvested quite a lot from picking scallops recently, and every family has extra money, and the richest one in the vige is the one halfway up the mountain. It¡¯s the second time entering the courtyard, and there are several servants in the family, there are only four or five adult men, and the rest are women and children.¡±


    Some time ago, there were many families in this family, which made them wait so long before doing it.


    "Oh..., is she here?" The burly man seemed to be in deep thought, and asked indifferently for a long time.


    "She said she would wait for us at the entrance of the vige and show us the direction. She also said..."


    The burly man nced at him impatiently: "What else did she say?"


    Although it was dark and the expression on the face of the man next to him could not be seen clearly, the man could hear from his tone that his patience was about to run out, and hurriedly replied: "She also said that we should pay attention to the people in this vige." Don''t be too polite, if you encounter resistance, just chop it up. And the mistress of the house halfway up the mountain is fair and beautiful, she is a rare stunner."


    "Oh, a rare stunner? Interesting!"


    There was an evil smile on the corner of the burly man''s mouth, he licked his lips, and continued to whisper: "After entering the vige, I will lead twenty people to directly attack the house halfway up the mountain, and the rest will be in groups of two, don''t spread too much , Brothers, remember: if you live to earn money but don¡¯t spend your life, everything is useless! Your own safety shoulde first!"


    "Yes!" Everyone responded.


    "My lord, my subordinates must cherish their lives, and I will follow my lord to go to Chunxiang Tower for a gallop in the future!" Another man joked.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that they had only thirty or so horses in their cottage, there would be no need to act so carefully and bring a hundred or so brothers to wipe out this small vige directly.


    When everyone heard the words, there was a muffledugh behind them.


    "Okay, move forward carefully, make a quick decision after entering the vige, and set off!" The burly man waved his arm and rode his horse forward first.


    After a quarter of an hour, go to the entrance of Hecun.


    "Master, you are finally here."


    "Don''t waste words, exin the situation clearly." The burly man said in a deep voice, looking at the dark vige. There is no moonlight tonight, which is beneficial to their actions.


    "Yes, Lord, you can go straight up the mountainside from the small path here. You don''t need to disturb the people in the vige. You will definitely catch them off guard. The people in the vige were more defensive a few days ago, but they have rxed in the past two days." The woman His eyes sparkled with excitement, and he exined the situation one by one with an excited tone.


    Can she not be excited?


    The **** who bullied her and humiliated her on weekdays are about to get their due retribution, she really wants to look up to the sky andugh three times! But at this time she couldn''t, tried her best to suppress the urge tough wildly in her heart, clenched her hands tightly under the sleeves, her nails dug into her flesh without knowing it.


    The middle-aged man who was walking at the end stopped suddenly, leaned close to the woman''s ear and said in an almost inaudible voice, "Mr. Qian, from now on, please do as you please."


    Qian Shi: "..."


    The middle-aged man did not wait for her to respond, but followed the people in front with light steps.


    Mr. Qian stood on the spot in silence for a long time, sighed softly, gritted her teeth and followed quickly.


    ¡ª


    Enter the courtyard on the second half of the mountain.


    On a small bed in the room, Xixi suddenly opened her tiger eyes and lifted her front half of her body, followed by her ears pricked up, moved lightly, then rushed out of the room, and quickly ran to the bed where Tan Anjun and his wife were sleeping. in front of the bedroom door.


    Xixi was lying on the door of the master bedroom, scratching at the door frantically.


    "Aww!" The viins areing!


    "A!!" Wake up! !

 Chapter 316: Make an example of others

    Chapter 316 Killing chickens and monkeys


    Tan Anjun and Yang Lan''er opened their eyes almost at the same time, and they looked at each other.


    Looking at the bright eyes of his little wife, Tan Anjun turned over with bare arms, quickly put on the obscene clothes, and said with a serious face: "Lady,e quickly, and stay with the children in the hall, don''t stay outside." stay!"


    Said to the little white tiger lying outside the door: "Xi Xi, go and wake up the others."


    "Ow!" I know.


    Tan Anjun held his little wife''s face in his hands, and quickly let go of his red lips: "Be good, stay indoors with the children."


    Yang Lan''er was stunned for a moment, this guy didn''t forget to take advantage of her at this moment! Busy restraining his thoughts and nodding: "Well, don''t worry, I''ll be there right away."


    "Yes," Tan Anjun hummed lightly, and walked out of the room with a big knife in hand.


    Yang Lan''er tidied herself up quickly, took out the short sword from the space, thought for a while and then took out the little nun that Tan Anjun had given her, and walked lightly towards the children''s room.


    "Madame"


    Meeting Xiao Liu in front of the children''s room, Yang Lan''er nodded, "Wake up all the children and gather everyone together, have everyone else woke up?"


    Xiao Liu nced at thedy with a cold face, she acted calmly, without the panic of other ordinary women, and replied softly: "Everyone is up, alreadying here."


    "Mother, mother." Kun''er and Yu''er brothers ran out, hugged Yang Lan''er''s waist and rubbed.


    Yang Lan''er nced at everyone, saw that the children and servants were all present, and said in a low voice: "Everyone, don''t make any noise and follow closely. Let''s stay in the lobby of the front yard. Don''t go out of the lobby if you have nothing to do."


    Others nodded hurriedly when they heard the words, life and death are at stake, they dare not act recklessly, as long as they obey Madam''s orders honestly.


    Tan Anjun saw his little wife bringing a group of people over, his stern eyebrows softened a lot: "Lan''er, take the children in quickly."


    He was afraid that the bloodshedter would scare her and the children, so after the party entered the hall, he looked sideways at Xiao Liu, and said in a cold tone, "Your task tonight is to protect Madam and the children, don''t let me down! "


    "No!" Xiao Liu''s face was cold.


    Tan Anjun nodded, and didn''t say any more. At this time, they don''t know how many bandits have entered the vige. Be careful and make no big mistakes!


    "Head" Xiao Jiu stood quietly behind him, hidden in the darkness.


    Tan Anjun didn''t turn around, raised his hand to caress the big knife in his hand, and said lightly: "How many people are here?"


    "A total of twenty people came to the mountainside, and there was a woman at the end. It was dark and my subordinates couldn''t see who it was. They would arrive in less than half an hour."


    "Well, let''s get ready! Let theme and go!" Tan Anjun''s tone was cold and hard. These people dared to get his family''s ideas, so he let them go back and forth!


    If he wasn''t at home, I really can''t imagine how my little wife would deal with it? How to escape from Shengtian, the fate of being caught can be imagined.


    Just thinking about it, Tan Anjun felt cold all over his body, and wished he could tear these people into pieces. Tonight, he will kill chickens to make an example to monkeys, so that those who want to bully them can see that tigers'' beards can''t be smoothed by anyone.


    Thinking up to this point, Tan Anjun tiptoed, jumped onto the courtyard wall, and when the bandits approached, he took off his bow and arrow and shot two arrows in quick session.


    "Ah...!" There was a short muffled murmur, and the burly man clutched his left arm, fell off his horse andy on the ground, staring at his lifeless brother lying on the ground.


    Seeing this, the others jumped off their horses in a panic, using their horses to block their bodies.


    "Master, are you okay?"

 Chapter 317: dont show mercy

    Chapter 317 Don''t show mercy


    "Master, are you okay?"


    The middle-aged man jumped off the horse and rolled to his side, asking eagerly.


    The burly man grasped the body of the arrow with his right hand and pulled it out forcefully. He pulled out the arrow abruptly. The pain caused his teeth to tremble and his forehead to break out in cold sweat.


    The middle-aged man was sprayed with blood all over his face, and he bit his lip hard to keep him from screaming: "Grandpa... are you okay?"


    "Go away!" Another man next to him pushed away the middle-aged man who was in the way, quickly tore off a piece of cloth, and helped the burly man''s arm to be bandaged.


    "Didn''t you say that there are only four or five men in this family? How can ordinarymoners know how to draw a bow and shoot arrows? And they can shoot so urately?" The burly man''s eyes were wide open like copper bells, his forehead was bulging with veins, and he was already furious in his heart, gnashing his teeth in a low growl .


    If he knew that this was a hard stubble, how could hee to explore the bottom of Shanghe Vige? Isn''t this Mr. Shou hanging himself¡ªlooking for death?


    Hou Biao, you cheated me so hard!


    ¡®Fuck, cheated by that stinky bitch! The middle-aged man Hou Biao was in so much pain that he hurriedly begged for mercy softly: "Master, I just listened to that stinky woman and believed her, who knows...! Lord, Lord, you have to believe me, I am very kind to you!" Loyal and unyielding! When I go back this time, I will definitely have her skin cramped to relieve your hatred!"


    "Huh!" The burly man snorted coldly, now is not the time to worry about this, he will take care of him when he goes back, and nced at him: "Go back? Are you sure you cane back alive?"


    After finishing speaking, he frowned deeply.


    The middle-aged man rolled his eyes and said with a chuckle, "Master, we need to retreat immediately."


    "You are the only smart person in this world!" The burly man gave him a cold look with sarcasm, and stood up with his knife in hand.


    In this situation, will the people in the yard let them go?


    is it possible?


    Unless, the people inside grew up eating Shi!


    At this moment, there is only one way to go, and the brave wins when the narrow road meets!


    "Shout out!"


    "Yes," a thin man hid behind the horse, cleared his throat, and shouted towards the yard: "Listen, people inside, our master is just passing by, just asking for money. Leave, and no longer disturb the life of the owner inside.


    If we are not allowed to attack, then it is not something that can be solved with money! The prestige of our lord is not a vain reputation, our lord will give you a quarter of an hour... Uh! "


    Before he finished speaking, his life was gone!


    "Master! An arrow pierced his throat!" Seeing this, Hou Biao''s legs were a little weak, he was cheated by that bitch!


    Good arrow skills! They met a malevolent star today!


    Another brother fell on the ground, Master Hao was so angry that his heart was full of blood, his forehead was bulging, and his handsome cheeks were flushed red, his eyes were like ice g: "Okay, okay, today, Master Hao I will never die with you! Brothers meet on a narrow road, the brave wins, let us level up this small courtyard today!"


    "Step down! Step down! Step down!" the bandits shouted.


    Tan Anjun stood on the top of the wall with a cold aura, waiting for them to rush up.


    Xiao Wu pouted: "Master, let me kill you?"


    Tan Anjun looked at him silently, and after a while, he hummed lightly, and said solemnly: "Then you go up and try it, don''t show mercy!"


    "No!"


    Xiao Wu took the order and flew down the wall, heading towards the nearest bandit.


    The bandits were startled by his audacity to dare tomit a crime alone, and hurriedly drew out their swords to fight.

 Chapter 318: whistleblower

    Chapter 318 The whistleblower


    Su Yongyuan jumped up to the wall, and said contemptuously: "Jun, this little shrimp can just go up and shoot him to death, it''s too time-consuming, let''s make it quick, I still want to go back to sleep."


    After finishing speaking, he jumped off the courtyard wall and joined the fight.


    Master Hao watched his brother fail three moves under the hands of the other two, and then was knocked down. It was as easy as cutting a melon, and his heart trembled non-stop.


    "He''s addicted, the wedding night is next door. When he was nominated for the gold list, he failed. Today, he has eight lifetimes of bad luck! Kicked to the iron te!"


    At this moment, seeing two people jumping down from the wall again, he couldn''t bear it any longer, so Master Hao drew out the big knife on his back and rushed to meet Tan Anjun.


    Tan Anjun responded calmly, the collision of tworge knives sparked a long spark, he made a feint, stepped forward and walked sideways behind him, stabbing Haoye''s waist with the hilt of the knife forcefully, causing him to He staggered back a few steps.


    "Heh! The kid is good at work! Come again!" Master Hao felt a pain in his waist, which made the muscles on his face twisted a little. He rubbed the sore spot in his waist, tried his best to restrain his pain, and shouted loudly.


    Tan Anjun raised his sword eyebrows slightly, showing a bit of backbone. Just now, the handle of the knife stabbed straight into the spine. It is a pity that such a man can endure the pain of the cone...! He sighed: "It''s a pity that he has such a good effort!"


    After saying that, he didn''t hold back any more, and made fierce moves, with swords meeting each other, and after a dozen moves in a short time, he used his breath to flow through the knife, and shed with majestic sideways, directly cutting off the opponent''s big knife, without losing momentum Even cut off half of the arm.


    Tan Anjun dodged to avoid the spray of blood.


    "what¡­!"


    Master Hao was rolling on the ground in pain with his arm in his arms, and the pain slowly became numb. His mind was glowing with white light, and he looked at Tan Anjun with a pale face. The hatred in his eyes had almost turned into substance.


    Tan Anjun squatted down and tapped the acupuncture points on his body a few times to prevent him from dying from excessive blood loss.


    Several people on the other side also cleaned up thest person.


    "Master, it''s all settled!" Xiao Wu ran over with a smile.


    These bandits have never learned orthodox martial arts. If you take a move from them, isn''t that a quick move?


    Tan Anjun nodded: "Little Wu Xiaojiu, you two will go to the vige, clean up the bandits in the vige below, and send them to the county government tomorrow."


    Xiao Wu restrained his smile and said solemnly: "No!"


    "Little Six!" Tan Anjun shouted into the yard.


    "Master!" Xiao Liu ran out in a hurry, nced around with a cold face, and stood beside Tan Anjun after confirming that there was no danger: "What orders does Master have?"


    "Well, you clean up here, and if you are alive, you will be **** and sent to the county government tomorrow, and if you are dead, you will deal with it!"


    After finishing speaking, Tan Anjun stood at the gate of the courtyard with a calm face, watching the vige below the mountain asionally burst into mes, and women''s cries, screams, and men''s roars could be faintly heard.


    Suddenly, the ears moved slightly to listen for a moment, the vigorous figure shed, and a person was quickly lifted from the bushes and thrown out, hitting the ground with a ''bang''.


    "what¡­!"


    Lord Hao looked at the woman who was thrown out, and grinned silently at the corner of his mouth. He was sweating coldly from the pain, and stared at Qian Shi with a ferocious face, wishing to drink her blood and eat her flesh. This is how he ended up today. If it hurts a woman, don''t even think about it!


    "Heh...hehe...! You...do you know? The reason why we...we are in this situation today is...thanks to this bitch, haha...! It''s this femme fatale whore... who gave us a letter! "

 Chapter 319: Her obsession is just a joke

    Chapter 319 Her obsession is just a joke


    The air seemed to freeze instantly.


    Su Yongyuan and Xiao Liu''s disdainful gazes swept over Mrs. Qian, and finally settled on Tan Anjun''s face.


    Master Hao rested his head on the mud, and with a cold smile on the corner of his pale mouth tortured by the severe pain, he stared at Qian with unknown meaning.


    Tan Anjun looked at him silently, as if he was indifferent to what he said, as if he knew it earlier.


    Ms. Qian was thrown to the ground, her eyes turned ck, and she almost rolled her eyes and fainted when she heard Haoye''s words. Now let them or the whole vige know that she attracted the hungry wolf, how amazing is it?


    I knew it was so¡­.


    Knowing this, why should she follow her because of evil thoughts in her heart, and finally expose herself to everyone? What should I do?


    Qian endured the pain from all over his body, his heart trembled with horror, and his voice trembled slightly: "It''s not like what he said, I... I don''t know him, I don''t even know who he is... I don''t know, how to give him report?"


    Su Yongyuan sneered, and then hiszy voice rang out: "You woman don''t sleep in the middle of the night, you ran to hide by our yard, what do you want to do?"


    Seeing that Qian wanted to argue, he continued to add: "Don''t tell me you want to steal someone?"


    Poof! In order not to let himself burst outughing, Xiao Liu tried his best to hold back and pursed the corners of his mouth, and **** all the injured bandits with a cold face.


    Tan Anjun nced at Su Yongyuan with cold eyes, why did he find it awkward to hear what this guy said?


    The thin lips parted lightly and said lightly: "Is it you who have an appointment with her?"


    ''Puff! ¡¯ Xiao Liu couldn¡¯t bear it any longer, "Haha...!"


    Isn''t it?


    This Mrs. Qian is hiding outside the yard to meet his lover. If it is with a man from the vige, it is impossible toe to date outside their yard.


    Su Yongyuan was stunned for a moment, and the corner of his mouth twitched: "You...!"


    ncing at Qian''s dark yellow face and revealing clothes, the bottom of her stomach churned and her face flushed, "Don''tpare me to her!"


    After finishing speaking, he flicked his sleeves and turned around angrily.


    Thinking angrily: They are too much! It''s unreasonable for such a noble son with such a handsome appearance, high moral character, and gentleness as jade topare him with a filthy vige woman!


    It''s unreasonable!


    Seeing Tan Anjun turning around as if he was about to go back, Mrs. Qian hurriedly begged for mercy: "Tan..."


    Then he met the phoenix eyes with a cold light, all the unspoken words were choked in his throat, and finally swallowed into his stomach, choked a few times: "It''s he who ndered me, I really don''t know him, I live in the vige every day Li has never been out before, so how could he tip off the news?"


    Tan Anjun didn''t nce at her again, and his cold voice overflowed from his lips: "Whether you are innocent or not is up to the county magistrate to judge, I have no right toment!"


    Hearing this, Mrs. Qian raised her eyes to see him walking calmly into the courtyard, lying on the ground in despair, hearing what he said, he would send her to the government tomorrow, but he was still so cold-hearted and hated her as always .


    Looking nkly at the low, starless night sky, just like this, she feltpletely hopeless at this moment, with a bone-chilling cold and pain in her heart!


    Her obsession is just a joke!


    Her love! Herint! Her hate! No one can feel it, and no one cares about it. They can only hide in the corner like a little beast and slowly lick their wounds!


    Marriage is originally determined in the previous life, so you can''t force it!


    "Jie Jie...!"


    Xiao Liu was cleaning up the corpse, when he heard Qian''s weirdughter, he shuddered in the middle of the July night!

 Chapter 320: Husband, body and mind belong to you

    Chapter 320 As a husband, body and mind belong to you


    Tan Anjun stood at the entrance of the hall, lowered his head and carefully checked himself. After making sure that he was not stained with blood, he took a deep breath, opened the door and stepped in.


    The door was pushed open, and everyone in the room looked over in unison.


    Tan Anjun epted the baptism of everyone''s eyes, his eyes swept over everyone, and finally fell on the little woman sitting at the top, and saw her smiling slightly: "You are back."


    You''re back.


    The light and shallow chant was so warm, caressing his heart, making his heart tremble slightly, he didn''t see the panic on everyone''s face, only saw his little wifeughing and talking to the children.


    Is this telling a story?


    "Daddy, did the bad guys run away?" Kun''er jumped off the chair, ran over to hug his thigh, and looked up at him expectantly.


    Tan Anjun rubbed his head, and said softly: "Well, I caught him."


    Then raised his head to the servants, and ordered: "The bandit has been dealt with, everyone go back and rest."


    "No!" Everyone bowed and slowly exited the hall.


    "Daddy, you are awesome!"


    "Well, let''s go, we''re all going back to sleep." Tan Anjun held his little wife''s hand and smiled softly.


    "Daddy, how many bandits are here?"


    "Twenty People"


    "Daddy, how did he get to our door?"


    "Climbed up."


    "Daddy, can you tell us how you captured the bandit leader?"


    "sped with both hands"


    "How many tricks did you use to capture the bandit leader? Dad, how many tricks did you use to defeat the enemy?"


    Tan Anjun: "..." Is it over yet?


    Tan Hankun followed the couple, chattering and asking non-stop. The other children didn''t say a word, but they all listened with ears pricked up, lest they miss a wonderful description.


    Yang Lan''er listened to the conversation between the father and son, covered her mouth and snickered, did she need to answer his son''s question so concisely?


    But she is gratified that Kun''er''s thinking logic is very clear, she is good at finding problems, and dares to ask questions. It seems that in the future, she will guide children to think more in this regard, ask questions frequently, and not blindly follow, rely on, or credulous , Listen to your own voice more, which is very conducive to the improvement of thinking logic.


    Yang Lan''er smiled and said: "Okay, children, go in quickly and go to bed early."


    After watching the children rest, the couple returned to the master bedroom.


    Tan Anjun went into the bathroom to wash up briefly, changed into obscene clothes before returning to the bed, saw his little wife leaning on the bed and looked at him with cold eyes, with a smile on his lips: "What''s wrong? Can''t sleep?"


    Yang Lan''er hummed lightly, stared at his obscene clothes coldly, and said in a t voice: "Did you go out to fight in the obscene clothes just now?"


    "Well, no one pays attention to this at night, besides, it''s cool to wear obscene clothes."


    "Oh, Mrs. Qian saw you in obscene clothes?"


    Hearing the sour tone of his young wife''s cold tone, Tan Anjun''s back felt cold, his scalp was numb, he threw away his face, and said with a ttering smile: "Mydy, how can other women have the opportunity to look at the husband''s body, the husband''s body and mind? It''s all yours."


    As he spoke, he paused for a moment, with an expression of enlightenment: "Oh, my husband understands, thedy wants to check whether my husband''s body is injured? Tell me earlier, I''ll take it off for you right away."


    After finishing speaking, he quickly took off his obscene clothes and threw them out.


    Yang Lan''er was angry: "You..."


    Shameless! Who said it depends on the body, and he caught a glimpse of his muscr body out of the corner of his eye, and his old face became hot.

 Chapter 321: Indulge in it

    Chapter 321 Intoxicated


    "Miss, please check and make sure. As a husband, he loves his body very much. As a husband and wife, what is mine is yours. I won''t make my wife feel bad."


    Yang Lan''er looked at his expression of ''I''m a good baby'', and was speechless, unable tough or cry.


    Sighed slightly: "Forget it, I''m toozy to argue with you, sleep!"


    Tan Anjun nced at the back of his little wife, with a smile on his brows and eyes, hey down and pulled his little wife into his arms, kissed her neck, and seeing her neck shrank because she was afraid of ticklish, a joyfulugh came from his chest Overflow: "Be good, go to sleep."


    ¡ª


    It was early in the morning.


    Yang Lan''er woke up early on purpose, she wanted to see how the bandit leader looks like? How to deal with these bandits Tan Anjun?


    "Mydy, I don''t have anything to do today, you should sleep more." Tan Anjun looked at his little wife''s sleepy eyes, and persuaded him while putting on his clothes.


    Yang Lan''er rubbed her cheeks and muttered, "Wake up."


    "Hehe..." Seeing her like this, Tan Anjun shook his head and let her go.


    "I''m going to see how miserable the end of the bandit leader is."


    "Slow down," Tan Anjun supported the little wife who got out of bed quickly, picked up the coat on the hanger and put it on her body, the corner of his mouth slightly raised: "There is nothing to see about the bandits, and you can''t sleepte. "


    Yang Lan''er nodded in agreement: "Well, that''s right."


    "Then..." Tan Anjun thought she would continue lying down on the bed.


    "But this is the first time I have met a real bandit. I will regret it if I don''t watch it. Thest time I met Zeng Qingsheng and the others robbed, the result...!"


    What Yang Lan''er didn''t say was that this time she finally met a real bandit who came to her door and she was pregnant, so she couldn''t find an excuse to go out and beat someone up.


    After the husband and wife finished their breakfast, they came to the front yard.


    "What did you say?"


    "Madam, Master, Xiao Wu and the others set off at dawn." Wang Qing reported again.


    Tan Anjunforted softly: "Cough...! Lady, since the person has already been taken away, I think it must be that Xiao Wu and the others set off early because they were afraid that the rain would dy the trip."


    Yang Lan''er looked at the sky, and it was indeed gloomy, but she was still upset: "Wang Qing, they took all the dozens of horses away?"


    "Ma''am, five horses were left in the stable, and the rest were taken away." Wang Qing replied truthfully, if all the bandit''s horses were left behind, how would the corpses killedst night be transported away? Xiao Wu and the others took away the kidnapped people and corpsesst night.


    "Okay, Wang Qing, go down and get busy." With a smile on his lips, Tan Anjun hugged his little wife and said softly: "It turns out that my littledy is very rich."


    Yang Lan''er retorted: "I''m a money addict? I just think you can''t work in vainst night."


    "Haha..., well, it just so happens that the watermelons are about to be harvested at home, and these five horses will be used to pull the cart at that time, okay?" Tan Anjun couldn''t help pinching her cheek.


    Yang Lan''er pped his troublesome hands away, and said with a smile: "Okay, it''s just that it''s a bit troublesome to transport watermelons in the valley, and they have to be carried out by horses."


    Tan Anjun smiled, and his smile made his handsome face even more sultry, and heplimented: "Well, fortunately, there are five more horses in the family, and thedy is far-sighted."


    Yang Lan''er was dazzled by his smile, fascinated by it, and couldn''t help muttering to herself: "Master, did you drink honey this morning?"


    "If you want to know whether Xianggong''s mouth is sweet or not, you can tell if you taste it." Tan Anjun smiled ruffantly, and brought his lips together.

 Chapter 322: Stormy

    Chapter 322 Stormy Storm


    Yang Lan''er turned around and her face was flushed, she was very ashamed and annoyed: "Come on, I can''t satisfy my curiosity today, I have to satisfy my appetite, so I decided to make zongzi in the morning."


    "Do you need to help your husband?"


    "No, you can go to your business, I will go to the kitchen to find Mrs. Wang and others."


    Yang Lan''er waved at him and went to the kitchen.


    She dried some of the zong leaves she pickedst time. Usually, if she wants to make zongzi, she can cook the dried zong leaves for a quarter of an hour. "Xiao Ruo, go to the vige and bring back some brown leaves."


    There are a few Chinese palm trees in the nearest vige. The leaves can be used as straps when you tear them apart. They are environmentally friendly, non-toxic and convenient, and they are perfect for tying zongzi.


    "Okay, ma''am, the servant will go right away."


    Sister-inw Wang and the others were washing the stove supplies, so they asked, "Ma''am, what is this used for tying? Or do you want to make zongzi?"


    Yang Lan''er took a few bundles of dried zongzi leaves from the top of the cab, and said with a smile, "I haven''t eaten zongzi for a while, I think I''ll make some to eat if I don''t have anything to do today."


    Sister-inw Wang hurriedly took the zong leaves, put them into a pot, added water and prepared to boil them: "Madam, you can go and rest, there are a few of us cooks who are busy here, what vor do you want to eat?"


    Ouch! Madam is pregnant with her little master now, if she climbs so high to get the zong leaves, if something goes wrong, they will all be guilty.


    "Is there any meat at home?" Yang Lan''er looked around the kitchen and asked.


    "Yes, there is still a lot of roe deer meat that my grandfather hunted yesterday, and there are still a few pheasants, and mung beans and peanuts at home." Mrs. Wang kept an eye on her movements while making a fire, lest she climb up to find them again. Things.


    Yang Lan''er heard the words and smiled: "Use roe deer meat, take out the bones, and then wrap some mung beans and peanuts. Don''t make the zongzi too big."


    "Then, Ma''am, don''t worry."


    Yang Lan''er washed her hands and shook off the water on her hands, and sighed helplessly: "Well, if you are too busy, let Xiaozhu and Xiaoruoe to help."


    She should hurry up and leave the kitchen, Mrs. Wang and the others looked nervous just now, Yang Lan''er had a panoramic view, her little hand gently covered her lower abdomen, and a helpless smile appeared on her face.


    After lunch, the sky outside became darker.


    Yang Lan''er was woken up by thunder from her afternoon nap, the house was as dark as night, the rumbling thunder outside was deafening, the wind was blowing, and the windows were creaking, she stuck her head out to look at the closed windows, and then Shrunk back.


    After a while, thick raindrops fell, hitting the ground with a loud bang, and the sound of the rain became louder and louder in an instant.


    Yang Lan''er was lying in bed listening to the sound of rainwater falling on the roof tiles, her beautiful eyes like autumn water stared at the roof of the tent for a moment, but her thoughts drifted away...


    The door was opened, a strong wind blew in, and the curtain rattled.


    Tan Anjun quickly closed the door with his backhand, walked slowly to the edge of the bed, and called softly, "Miss, are you awake?"


    "Well, I''m awake." The slightly hoarse voice of just waking up sounded in the tent, and it was more docile than usual.


    After a while, a gap was opened under the bed curtain, and a small head slowly stuck out, like azy kitten, rubbing its cheek against the quilt twice.


    Yang Lan''er opened her beautiful eyes and saw that the hem of his clothes was still dripping with water, and her brows were slightly frowned: "Sister, hurry up and change the wet clothes, hurry up!"


    Tan Anjun looked at her quietly, the soft light in his eyes flickered away, and the corners of his mouth slightly turned up: "Okay, don''t be afraid of thunder, I wille back to apany you immediately after changing my husband''s clothes."

 Chapter 323: When people use it, they hate less

    Chapter 323 When peoplee to use, they hate less


    Yang Lan''er raised her eyebrows lightly, watched him enter the bathroom quietly, then shrank her head back andy on her back on the bed. Well,ziness just doesn''t want to get up, is it because of spring sleepiness? But spring has passed. Summer fatigue? Summer has just arrived.


    Thezy life of today and the fast pace of the previous life are simply two extremes!


    She herself is bing more and more able to act like a baby, and she is running wildly on the road of a little girl!


    Can you stop your running steps?


    Yang Lan''er nced out, she felt that all this was Tan Anjun''s fault, and she was spoiled by him so much that she was almostwless and angry.


    "Hehe..." In fact, it''s good to be a little woman in this life, but her personality was too strong in her previous life, and as a result, no one dared to love her until she died. It is not very clear.


    She pinched her cheeks, the woman is as delicate as a flower, she is as beautiful as she thinks.


    "Why are you so happy? What are you thinking about alone in the quilt?"


    Tan Anjun lifted the quilt and halfy on the head of the bed, rubbed the top of her head, watched her hair being messed up by his big hand, and then retracted his hand in satisfaction.


    Yang Lan''er leaned into Xianggong''s arms, wrapped his arms around his waist, and his breath was lingering around his nostrils, and said softly: "The sky is dark, and the gauze curtain makes people feel like it''s night, Xianggong, you Did ite from the children just now?"


    Hearing this, Tan Anjun looked at the sky outside, looked down at his little wife lying on his chest, and chuckled lightly: "Well, they should be having ss in the front yard at this time, my husband was afraid that n would be afraid of thunder, so he hurried Come back soon, n, you have to reward your husband."


    "The reward is here." Yang Lan''er pulled up his big palm and gently covered his abdomen. The child in this belly should be the best gift for him, right?


    Tan Anjun caressed gently, felt the heat from the skin, but could not feel the baby''s fetal movement, the man''s eyes were full of tenderness, "It''s not enough"


    Holding her made him feel at ease. The husband and wife hugged each other quietly, feeling each other, and the room was quiet.


    Yang Lan''er looked out the window quietly, and after a long time, she opened her mouth and said, "Master, do you think the child in your stomach is a boy or a girl? Could it be a girl?"


    Tan Anjun propped up his body and sat down, nced at his little wife''s abdomen, and changed the subject: "I put my hand on it just now, why didn''t I feel the fetal movement? Didn''t it mean that the baby will stretch its arms and legs in the belly?"


    Yang Lan''er''s eyshes fluttered a few times, looking at the silly man in front of her, sheughed in her heart, and slowly she couldn''t help but chuckle, poked his forehead, and said with a helpless smile: "It''s true that you are a silly roe deer. , when I was pregnant with your two precious sonsst time, the fetus didn''t move until five months old, but I heard that some people started to move after four months, maybe they couldn''t keep up with the nutrition during thest pregnancy."


    This is her first real pregnancy, she has no experience and is not sure.


    Tan Anjun hurriedly covered her abdomen with his palm, and said guiltily: "n, I''m sorry, I didn''t take good care of your mother and child."


    Yang Lan''er raised her lips slightly: "You''re already fine."


    You didn''t take good care of it, it was just the predecessor, and after she came, he has been working very hard to be a husband and father.


    Tan Anjun talked with his little wife for a while, mostly about the ripe melons and fruits in the valley now, and some matters about opening a store in the county.


    "Sir, the watermelons in the valley can be picked in a few days. Naturally, my family can''t finish them. My idea is to open a store in the county town to buy melons, fruits, vegetables, grains, aquatic products, etc. What do you think?"


    "Well, my wife is smart, it''s a good idea," Tan Anjun nodded, "But, who is thedy going to send to manage this store?"


    Yang Lan''er sighed softly when she heard the words: "When people are used, I hate theck of people. I always feel that there are not enough people. The candidates must be literate and able to keep ounts."


    "Well, that''s right."


    Tan Anjun nodded, how many ordinary people have spare money to send their children to private schools, not to mention servants who have signed a contract of sale, they are even more rare!

 Chapter 324: its torture

    Chapter 324 This is simply torture


    "I originally wanted Wang Qing to be the shopkeeper of the restaurant. After all, he was the shopkeeper of the restaurant before, so easy to get started, but now he is in charge of a lot of family affairs. If he goes to the county town, he will have to find someone he trusts to rece him. "Yang Lan''er frowned slightly: "I n to hand over the grain and oil store to Zeng Yi for the time being."


    Let''s see if that kid ispetent, and then we''ll talk about other things.


    Tan Anjun pursed his lips lightly, and stretched out his knuckle fingers to rub away his little wife''s slightly frowning brows, "Why worry about this? Leave these matters to my husband. You just need to do one thing well now. "


    Yang Lan''er looked at him suspiciously.


    Tan Anjun smiled faintly, staring at his little wife''s picturesque eyebrows and eyes, two words overflowed from his lightly pursed thin lips: "Anti-birth!"


    Yang Lan''er was slightly startled when she heard the words, and for a moment, her face as white as jade was smiling like a flower, and her crimson and slightly swollen lips parted lightly: "Okay."


    She is the only one who is willing to smooth out the thorns in the road ahead for her, and she is willing to be the woman behind him.


    One drink and one peck, could it be predetermined.


    At this time, I only wish to be idealistic!


    Tan Anjun saw his little wife so docile and well-behaved, and his eyes were burning: "I''ll find time for Zeng Qingsheng and others to pack up a shop next to the market in the past few days, and when the watermelons are ripe, they will be transported there and opened, okay?"


    "Very good." Yang Lan''er nodded.


    Tan Anjun heard that the sound of the rain had subsided, and the sky was gradually brightening up. He lifted the quilt and got up, "Well, I will see the arrangements for these things. You have a good rest. I will go to the front yard to see the children."


    Yang Lan''er watched him get dressed quickly, got up and pouted: "Sir, what should I do?"


    nced at him: "The body is delicate and weak, help me get dressed."


    Tan Anjun was slightly stunned, and after a while, the corners of his lips curled slightly: "Okay."


    "Then quickly bring the clothes and help me wear them." Yang Lan''er lifted the quilt and smiled calmly, with a bit of cunning in her eyes.


    "Cough cough...!" Tan Anjun pressed his fist to his lips and coughed a few times, his eyes fluttered but he didn''t dare to look at his little wife, the thin quilt suddenly faded, his temples were half nted, and his almond eyes were shy.


    Yang Lan''er looked at the blush from the base of his ears slowly spreading to his neck and cheeks, with his hands folded around his chest and a hidden smile in his eyes: "My lord, I feel a little cold."


    Hearing this, Tan Anjun couldn''t care less about being shy anymore, pulled off the clothes with trembling fingers, carefully dressed her one by one, and when the little wife put on the embroidered shoes, he let out a silent breath and wiped his forehead. Sweat from tension, stretching and soothing the tense and stiff body.


    This is simply torture!


    "Go and do your work, I''ll go to the kitchen to have a look."


    Tan Anjun watched his little wife leave him without hesitation, and walked out of the room, suddenly felt so heartbroken!


    "Ma''am, where are you going?"


    "Xiao Ruo, are the zongzi cooked? I want to eat it." Yang Lan''er met Xiao Ruo on the way to the kitchen, and asked.


    Xiao Ruo bowed her knees and saluted, and said: "It was cooked for lunch, and it should be ready to eat now, madam, servant girl will go with you."


    Yang Lan''er took a look at her, the little girl who was thin and bony at the beginning has finally grown back some meat, she nodded: "Okay then, we will send some to the front yardter, let Mr. Su and the children have a taste."


    Just in time to give them afternoon tea.


    The master and servant came to the front yard.


    It happened that the children were out of ss, and it was time for practice, but today it was still raining lightly outside.

 Chapter 325: Be careful I sew your big mouth

    Chapter 325 Be careful I sew your big mouth


    "Mr. Su, sit down and drink some tea, let''s have some refreshments." Yang Lan''er smiled when she saw Su Yongyuan.


    "Oh, sister-inw, what kind of food did you cook?" Su Yongyuan opened the folding fan and said with a faint smile.


    "It''s just normal food. It''s raining today and there''s nothing to do, so I can just sit down and chat." Yang Lan''er asked Xiao Ruo to serve tea and pour tea for everyone.


    Although the children were greedy, they all politely said hello to their husband and Yang Laner, and then sat down honestly and waited for their mother (aunt) and husband to do it first.


    Yang Lan''er asked Xiao Ruo and Xiao Zhu who had been following the children to take care of the children. She turned to look at Su Yongyuan: "Mr. Su, the teahouse should be finished soon. Have you chosen the auspicious date for the opening?"


    Su Yongyuan suppressed his smile, and said in a very serious tone: "Well, I chose two auspicious days, one auspicious day will be seven dayster, and the other auspicious day will be half a monthter, sister-inw, which one do you think is more suitable?"


    Yang Lan''er nced at him lightly, lowered her head and thought for a while, "The first auspicious day is toote, let''s choose the second one, after we arrange the family affairs, we will enter the county in two days, teahouse Xiaoer, do you want to buy someone?" Or hire?"


    "Buy someone." Su Yongyuan took a sip of tea with a t voice.


    Yang Lan''er raised her eyebrows. It doesn''t matter to her whether to buy or hire someone. She has to adapt to this social trend when she crosses over. Buying and selling people is the normal state of this society. , High eyes but low hands will only cause a catastrophe for himself.


    Besides, the poor people in the world are like crucian carp crossing the river. She only needs to take care of her eyes. If the servants she buys are loyal, she will treat them well. On the contrary, she will not be soft-hearted if there are people who betray the master.


    "Okay, as you like."


    Su Yongyuan cut a small piece of rice dumpling meat, put it into his mouth and chewed slowly, the leaves were fragrant, and the saltiness was moderate, his eyes lit up: "Sister-inw, this kind of food has to be brought into the teahouse, the enjoyment on the tip of the tongue and the visual feast, the teahouse wants to It¡¯s hard not to burn.¡±


    Yang Lan''er rolled countless eyes at him in her heart, her face was cold and she curled her lips: "Okay, it''s up to you!"


    Silence for a while, "Get ready, go to the county seat in the future, ande back after the teahouse opens."


    "Okay, got it."


    The teahouse opened, and there were many things to do.


    It was early morning on the day of departure.


    "Daddy, Daddy, can we ride a horse?" Kun''er looked at the carriage and curled his lips. He didn''t want to take a carriage, but he didn''t know if it was possible to ride a horse?


    Tan Anjun looked at him coldly, "What do you think?"


    Kun''er suddenly fell silent, her body trembled, and she was dragged obediently into the carriage by her brother.


    Yang Lan''er pursed her lips and smiled when she saw this: "Sir, are you all arranged?"


    Tan Anjun nodded, helped his little wife into the carriage, turned around and told Xiao Wu: "I will leave it to the family, and report back immediately if there is any situation. Have you remembered everything I told you just now?"


    Xiao Wuzhan''s straight and serious face replied: "Head, I''ve remembered everything, don''t worry, home is here, home is here..."


    Tan Anjun didn''t wait for him to finish, he pped him **** the back of the head, and scolded him: "What the **** are you talking about? What are you talking nonsense about? Keep talking nonsense, and be careful that I will sew your big mouth shut with a needle."


    Xiao Liu nced at Xiao Wu, then looked at Xiao Jiu four times, and finally turned his head to the other side, wishing he could cover his eyes and pretend he didn''t know this stupid pig, can the same thing in the military camp be used at home? ?


    Can?

 Chapter 326: Carry to the old

    Chapter 326 Carrying Forever


    "Head...!" Xiao Wu rubbed the back of his head, lowered his head and yelled aggrievedly, he was the only one left in the house, and he couldn''tin.


    "Leave a cook at home to take care of your food. You should know it yourself." Tan Anjun twitched the corner of his mouth, and picked out his ears. The voice was so disgusting and disgusting, he was toozy to bother with him, and jumped into the carriage with a flick of his robe. ,"Set off!"


    "Ow!" Master Tiger is here!


    "Xixi,e up quickly." Yu''er lifted the curtain of the car and shouted, Xixi finally got out from some corner.


    "Aww!" Bao''er, let''s wee Lord Tiger!


    "Xixi, Xixi" the children yelled while lying on the carriage.


    Yang Lan''er saw the little white tiger jumping into the carriage and lowered the curtain, and teased Tan Anjun sitting next to him: "The children are more happy and enthusiastic than seeing you when they see Xixi."


    Tan Anjun leanedzily on the wooden couch, patted the ce beside him, and said with a light smile: "You even eat the jealousy of the little white tiger? Those heartless boys want to be free at such a young age. Stay with us, don''t you see they ask you to take a carriage? Ladies,e quickly to my husband."


    Yang Lan''er moved to his side.


    Tan Anjun held her in his arms, kissed her forehead, and sighed softly: "Lady, you have to put me here."


    Yang Lan''er looked down at his big palm covering her chest, raised her hand and patted it off: "Don''t take advantage of this opportunity, otherwise I will ignore you."


    Tan Anjun raised his eyebrows lightly, and the corners of his lips raised slightly: "Lady, do you know that the one who will apany you the longest will always be your husband, and the child will eventually spread his wings and fly high when he grows up. At that time, only our husband and wife will grow old together, so, Your husband wants to take the biggest ce in your heart, do you understand?"


    Yang Lan''er heard the words and looked out the window silently, her thoughts drifted away. After a while, she turned her head and smiled and said: "The past is worth remembering, and the lingering is family affection; I hope the years will be quiet and good, and we will support each other until we grow old."


    Tan Anjun''s phoenix eyes were shining brightly, and he nodded hurriedly: "Yes, yes, yes, we will grow old together hand in hand."


    Yang Lan''er nced at him lightly, and said teasingly: "But the male generation has never been so lucky in the world, and I have failed the favor of a beautiful woman."


    "This does not include being a husband." Tan Anjun chuckled, bowed his head and kissed the red lips, seeing her tired face: "If you are tired, take a nap, um..."


    "Okay." Thinking of this, Yang Lan''er closed her eyes and fell asleep, toozy to discuss this unnutritious topic with him.


    Tan Anjun saw that his little wife was sleeping soundly and felt no difort, and he was a little more satisfied with the carriage made by Zhang Zhu and others.


    A total of four carriages were made this time, one of which Zeng Qingsheng and the others drove away when they went to the county seat, and these three happened to be one for their husband and wife, one for their children, one for their servants, and the others rode forward on horseback. .


    ¡ª


    Kun''er put down the curtain of the car, drooping his head in boredom, "Brother, I was so excited to go to the county townst night that I didn''t sleep well. How long will it take to get to the county town? Sitting in this carriage is so boring!"


    "Brother Kun, don''t worry, we''ll be there when we arrive, first sit down and drink some water." Seeing him looking out all the time, Xiao Yingziforted him.


    Yu''er caressed Xixi, leanedzily on the wooden couch, squinted her phoenix eyes, and said lightly: "You really can''t stay in the carriage, so go ride with Uncle Xiaoliu, don''t shout here, disturb Xiaoliu Grandpa take a nap."


    If Yang Lan''er saw the scene at this time, she would be surprised. At this time, Yu''er''szy demeanor, facial expression, and tone of voice are so simr to Tan Anjun.


    (Well... from now on, Baoer Beier''s nickname will be used less, and the following text will be called Yuer Kuner.)

 Chapter 327: juvenile

    Chapter 327 Youth


    Kun''er''s eyes lit up when he heard the words, and hey on the window and waved to Xiao Liu: "Uncle Xiao Liu, Kun''er wants to ride a horse with you, pleasee and pick me up."


    "Master Kun''er, it will be very hot outside in the scorching sun." Xiao Liu approached the carriage and persuaded patiently, the sun had already jumped out of the mountain ridge.


    "Young master is not afraid, quickly pull me up."


    "Well, let''s talk about it first. When the sun is high, you have to go back to the carriage." Xiao Liu was helpless, thinking that the sun had just risen and it wasn''t too hot to ride for a while.


    "Chengchengcheng, I agree." Kun''er''s eyes were fixed on the handsome horse that Xiao Liu was stepping down, and the handsome horse snorted anxiously after being stared at.


    The other two boys are also eager to try.


    Xiao Jiu saw the longing in their eyes, her heart softened and she whispered: "I can only take one at a time, which one of you wille first?"


    For the sake offort and safety, he could only take one of them. Originally, Wang Qing also rode a horse, but his skills were worrying, so he didn''t consider letting him take a child.


    "Let mee, I will pick up my brotherter." Xiao Chenyu stood up, looked at Chenyang and said.


    Xiao Chenyang nodded when he heard the words.


    Several little boys sat in front of the adults, excited all the way, chattering non-stop.


    Kun''er spotted a piece of clothing corner in the thatched grass on the roadside ahead, pointing to the corner of the clothes and shouting: "Uncle Liu, there must be someone in that corner of the clothes, let''s go and have a look."


    Xiaoye saw injustice on the road and drew his sword to help!


    Xiao Liu urged his horse forward, and he didn''t see clearly until he got close. It really was a skinny young man lying down in the grass, his eyes were closed tightly. If it wasn''t for the slight heaving of his chest, Xiao Liu would have thought it was a corpse.


    Xiao Liu jumped off the horse.


    "Uncle Xiao Liu, take me down, hurry up and take me down, I want to be his savior." Seeing Xiao Liu jumping down, Kun''er shouted eagerly, leaving him behind.


    Xiao Liu turned around to look at him, then turned his head to look at the young man in the grass, seeing that he didn''t seem to be threatening, so he hugged a certain young man off the horse.


    As soon as a certain young man¡¯s foot fell to the ground, he broke through the grass and got in, stood beside the boy, and walked around him, ¡°Uncle Liu, is this person dead? If he is not dead, can he be saved?¡±


    "Master Kun''er, the younger one is not a doctor, so I don''t know very well."


    A certain young master stroked his forehead and sighed softly: "Hey, that''s why you can only be a subordinate until now, Uncle Liu, you have to learn to use your brain more, so that you can be smarter, and only when you are smart will you be reused by your father and be used by your father." Daddy will only have a chance to be a general after he reuses him, understand?"


    The corner of Xiao Liu''s mouth twitched.


    Seeing that Xiao Liu is still indifferent, a certain young master shook his head in disappointment: "You can rely on everyone, but you can only rely on yourself. What mother said is really wise."


    Xiao Liu''s eyes twitched.


    A certain young man was too short, so he tiptoed to look at the road, and saw that his mother''s carriage was approaching.


    Xiao Jiu rode over and asked in doubt: "Xiao Liu, why did you get into the grass? Are you peeing?"


    Xiao Liu was speechless and looked up at a four- to five-degree angle, um, the sky is blue today and it won''t rain!


    A young master saw Xiao Jiuing, and said happily, "Uncle Xiao Jiu,e in quickly, I need your help."


    "Okay, wait a minute." Xiao Jiu jumped off the horse and hugged Xiao Chenyu, and said, "Master Biao, stand here and wait, don''t run around and be careful of snakes."


    "Okay, Uncle Xiaojiu, go in quickly."


    "This..." Xiao Jiu broke through the grass and walked in. When he saw the young man lying on the ground, he choked for a while, and asked softly, "Master, this man is still angry. Did you ask me toe in and save him?"

 Chapter 328: boy 2

    Chapter 328 Boy 2


    "Uncle Xiao Jiu, help me carry him outside, it''s not safe in the grass, what if there are poisonous snakes as you said just now?" A certain young master anxiously pulled Xiao Jiu''s sleeve.


    Xiao Jiu gently pulled out her sleeves, lest a certain young master would tear his sleeves apart, "No, take him out now, little one."


    Xiao Jiu bent down to pick up the boy and stepped out of the grass first.


    Xiao Liu got out of the grass protecting a certain young master.


    "Uncle Xiaojiu, put him on the side of the road first, and give him some water." Kuner ordered.


    "Okay" Xiao Jiu put the man down, and quickly took off the water dder from the horse''s back.


    Xiao Chenyu approached Kun''er and asked in a low voice: "Brother Kun, this elder brother is dying, can he be saved?"


    "Let him drink some water first, and it''s up to him whether he can be saved. Didn''t the master say that you should do your best to obey the destiny? Today, when I find out, he must be saved." Kun''er thought he couldn''t do nothing Bar?


    Chenyu expressed some doubts about whether he could be saved.


    "What happened?" Tan Anjun raised the curtain of the car and said displeased.


    "Head, a young man was found unconscious on the side of the road, and the young master said he wanted to save him." Xiao Liu replied.


    "Oh, let''s get into the carriage," Tan Anjun casually picked up the teapot on the table and handed it out, "Xiao Liu, feed him some herbal tea, don''t dy your departure."


    "No!" Xiao Liu took the teapot and returned to the carriage behind.


    "Sir, why did you stop?" Yang Lan''er opened her eyes in a daze.


    "Go on and sleep, it''s okay." Tan Anjun quickly walked to the bed, patted her lightly, saw her eyes closed again, and said softly, "Go to sleep."


    The carriages where people got off at the back were too crowded, and the boy could only be ced in the children''s carriage. After the team started again, Xiao Liu got into the carriage with the teapot in hand, "Give him some herbal tea."


    The children were originally surrounding the boy, but they all backed away after hearing the words.


    Kun''er frowned and said, "Uncle Xiaoliu, then you can feed some."


    "Ok."


    Xiao Liu saw the young man''s face was blue and white with sunken eye sockets, and he knew how to swallow after feeding him water, he breathed a sigh of relief, and muttered, "This kid passed out from hunger, didn''t he?"


    I thought the young man would not wake up so soon, but he opened his eyes before he entered the city. His big eyes looked around the carriage, and he saw a group of children curiously surrounding him, listening to the sound of horseshoes and shaking horses outside. The carriage said in an inaudible voice: "Could it be that Xiaosheng has encountered a kidnapper?"


    Where are these kidnappers going to sell them?


    The children all stared at the boy in front of them quietly with wide eyes.


    The boy saw that the children were all pretty and handsome, but they all looked at him stupidly. Could it be that they were drugged by the kidnapper?


    The young man''s eyelids slightly closed, and he sighed in his heart: I think of him Ai Ziwen, who is better than Zijian and Pan An in appearance, with five cars in his chest, and a thousand years in his belly, he must be a climber in the future, but now he is unfortunately imprisoned , I wonder if this catastrophe can be escaped?


    Xiaoyingzi became anxious when he saw this man closed his eyes again: "Brother Yu''er, this brother has passed out again."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine when I enter the county town and send it to the hospital." Seeing that the boy woke up, Yu''er no longer worried that he would die in her carriage, and fell down on the couch to doze off in peace.


    "Send it to the hospital?" The boy opened his eyes in shock when he heard the words, could it be that he made a mistake somewhere?


    The boy''s throat was burning, and his voice was almost inaudible. Xiao Yingzi thought he wanted to drink water, "Does this brother want to drink water?"

 Chapter 329: boy 3

    Chapter 329 Teenager 3


    This caring words sounded like a yellow warblering out of the valley in the ears of young people.


    The young man turned his head to look for the source of the sound, but saw a seven or eight-year-old girl, who was born in pink and jade, with red lips and white teeth, looking at him with a prickly smile.


    The boy''s ears were slightly red, and he said in a hoarse voice: "Well, thank you little sister."


    Xiaoyingzi smiled and turned around to pour a cup of tea, and called Xiao Liu who was sitting outside: "Uncle Xiao Liu, this brother woke up and wants to drink water."


    "Oh, here wee." After saying that, he lifted the curtain of the car and strode in. He helped the boy up without being rude, "Xiaoyingzi, give me the water."


    Passed the water ss to his mouth, seeing him froze, "Drink, boy, are you a fool?"


    "Oh, thanks." Who the **** are these people?


    "When we enter the city, we will take you to the clinic." Seeing him finish drinking the water and staring at him with wide eyes, Xiao Liu exined, "Don''t worry, we will help you pay for the doctor first." fee."


    In the future, how will life or death be? It depends on his own good fortune.


    The boy''s cheeks flushed: "Thank you benefactor, Xiaosheng is fine, just fainted from hunger, so don''t go to the hospital to waste money."


    Xiao Liu nodded: "If that''s the case, then I will report back to Lord and Madamter, and you can leave when you enter the city."


    Xiao Liuxin said, it''s good that the boy doesn''t need to see a doctor, and they will have to go to the hospital instead of trouble.


    "Okay, Xiaosheng should go to thank the master of your mansion in person, and hope that my brother will pass it on."


    Xiao Liu looked at him silently for a long time, until the carriage outside stopped waiting to enter the city, and then said calmly: "Wait a moment."


    The boy let out a sigh of relief until Xiao Liu jumped off the carriage and disappeared, and smiled at the children sitting next to him. How could the owner of this house have such a dignified servant?


    The children all pursed their lips and looked at the skinny, sunken-eyed smile in front of them without any aesthetic feeling, and remained silent.


    ¡ª


    Waiting to enter the city at this time.


    Yang Lan''er woke up a long time ago, drinking tea with Tan Anjun and talking about the mountains.


    "Head, the boy who was rescued said that he woulde to thank the head and his wife in person." Xiao Liu stood beside the carriage and reported.


    "The rescued boy?" Yang Lan''er stuffed a piece of pastry into her mouth and looked at a certain man suspiciously.


    Tan Anjun touched his nose and coughed: "It was Kun''er who found out that he had passed out on the side of the road and rescued him."


    "Oh, Xiao Liu, bring him here." Yang Lan''er nodded and said to Xiao Liu outside the carriage.


    "No!"


    Small area.


    "Ma''am, the person has been brought here." Xiao Liu''s voice sounded from outside the car.


    Yang Lan''er moved to the door, opened the curtain and saw a young man standing beside Xiao Liu. This young man was about fourteen or fifteen years old. He was wearing a purple scarf and was bony with sunken eye sockets. Even so, he could still be seen to be handsome , gentle and elegant, is this person a schr?


    Seeing that the car curtain was opened, the young man quickly lowered his head, his eyes looked at his toes: "Xiaosheng''s surname is Ai, his name is Yu, his name is Ziwen, he is fifteen years old, his parents are dead, and he has no brothers. He is alone. Thank you Madam for saving me today. Otherwise, I am afraid that Xiaosheng will die in the wilderness, the master and madam''s life-saving grace will never be forgotten by Xiaosheng, and if he has the ability, he will surely repay it in the future."


    Yang Lan''er thought to herself that she is really a schr!


    Tan Anjun saw his little wife observing the white-faced schr in front of him so carefully, his face darkened, and he red at Xiao Liu.

 Chapter 330: boy 4

    Chapter 330 Boy 4


    Xiao Liu was stared nkly, scratched the back of his head and turned to look to the other side.


    "Lust?" Yang Lan''er covered her mouth to hold back a smile, turned her head to look at her husband, her beautiful eyes blinked: How could someone choose such a strange name?


    Tan Anjun slightly raised the corners of his lips, but said nothing, he didn''t care whether the schr was called love or indulgence.


    "Xiaosheng Ai Yu has seen his wife!" Ai Yu bowed.


    "Are you a schr?"


    "Yes, Xiaosheng roughly knows a few words."


    Yang Lan''er smiled and asked, "Do you have fame?"


    "Xiaosheng is now a schr."


    Yang Lan''er''s eyes lit up, schr? He could understand, and after thinking about it, he gave Tan Anjun a look, leaned aside and said nothing.


    Tan Anjun nced at the young man, and said calmly: "Xiao Liu takes him back to the carriage first, and we''ll talk about it when we go back."


    The boy got into the carriage behind.


    Yang Lan''er frowned and said, "Master, why don''t you let hime up for questioning?"


    "Miss, don''t worry, I''ll get to know you better when I get back. There are only you and my husband in the carriage, and he will suddenly be cautious when hees up."


    Tan Anjun rubbed the top of his little wife''s head, and smiled knowingly: "Lady, do you want to keep him as the husband of the children?"


    "En." Yang Lan''er nodded, "After all, Su Yongyuan is the son of everyone. He is only staying at our house temporarily. If one day he has something to go back, the children in the family will have no one to teach. Today is the right time to save this schr. , if he is willing to stay in our house and be a teacher to the children, I think it would be great."


    Tan Anjun pinched her cheek, "Okay, if his character can pass the test, he will be kept."


    "it is good."


    A group of people entered the city and returned to the Sanjin Mansion in the county seat.


    After lunch, everyone took a nap.


    The couple sat in the hall and exchanged pleasantries with Ai Yu. From his narration, Yang Lan''er learned.


    It turned out that Ai Yu was a viger in another vige not far from Shanghe Vige, and now he is the only one left in his family.


    In the past, my parents were still alive, and my family was rtively well-off. Now, due to the passing of the disaster year, the family has been exhausted.


    Ai Yutwelve had already been selected as a schr. His parents arranged a marriage for him since he was a child. The woman''s family gradually made a fortune and is now a wealthy household with a reputation in the county. However, his family was poor and poor. As one grows and the other grows, the woman''s parents are reluctant to marry their daughter to him, a poor schr, and regret it unceasingly.


    The day before yesterday, the woman''s family invited a matchmaker to his house and threatened to withdraw from the marriage. He was sad and stayed at home for a day. Today, thinking about it, he was unwilling and wanted to go to the county to investigate why the woman had withdrawn from the marriage, but since yesterday he has not eaten or drank , which led to the fainting on the side of the road and let Kuner find out that there was a way to save people.


    Yang Lan''er nodded understandingly: "Ai Yu, what are your ns now?"


    "Madam and Lord, you can call Xiaosheng Ai Ziwen or Ziwen, that''s what my rtives and friends call me."


    Ai Ziwen looked at the husband and wife in the chief seat, smiled wryly and said: "Ziwen now wants to investigate the reason for the resignation and go home. He has no other ns."


    "Oh, if that''s the case, why don''t you stay here? My family hired you to teach the urchins in the family, what do you think?" Yang Lan''er sighed with exhaustion. Talking to this schr is really **** tiring. I don''t know if I will die. How many brain cells!


    Ai Ziwen was very excited when he heard the words, he had nothing to worry about at home, and was worrying about having three meals a day, how could he refuse the opportunity when it was presented to him, so he happily replied: "It''s disrespectful for such a young student, "

 Chapter 331: boy 5

    Chapter 331 Boy 5


    Yang Lan''erughed and said: "We, husband and wife, have thanked the husband here, and the children will have to trouble the husband for his troubles in the future."


    "It should be, Xiaosheng deserves it!"


    "So let''s talk about it." Yang Lan''er quickly ended the topic, she was afraid that if she continued to be so polite, it would be endless.


    After Ai Ziwen exited the hall.


    Tan Anjun looked at his little wife''s expression of relief and fear and pleased him, "Mydy, why is there such an expression?"


    Yang Lan''er sighed with lingering fear: "Hey, don''t talk about it, it''s really exhausting to talk to schrs, my husband, but fortunately you are not a schr, if you are a bookworm, I think I might not be able to bear to break up with you .¡±


    "Yang, Lan, Er" Tan Anjun stared dangerously at her with his dark phoenix eyes, as dark as a storm was brewing.


    Yang Lan''er''s heart trembled, she immediately stood up and came to him, twisted her buttocks and sat on hisp, climbed up to his neck, and said with a smile: "All these are hypotheses, hypotheses! You are not a schr now, you are A good general who protects the country, protects the family and loves his wife, is majestic and heroic, handsome and handsome, while talking andughing, the mast and scull are flying with ashes, he is strategically nned, winning a decisive victory thousands of miles away...!"


    After saying a lot of good things, seeing that his expression remained unchanged, Yang Lan''er coaxed: "Mr. Xiang, Ayi, my dear...!"


    Tan Anjun''s heart trembled uncontrobly when he heard the voice, and he looked down at his little wife, talking nonsense with his small mouth, and a sinister voice overflowed from his thin lips: "Dear ?¡±


    "Ah?" Yang Lan''er raised her head and took a closer look, oops, this guy is still on fire, and she whispered cowardly: "It means that you are my closest and favorite person, which can also be understood as my closest lover. ,Like it?"


    A smile shed across Tan Anjun''s eyes, and before his little wife noticed, he said expressionlessly: "Well, when the two of you get along in the future, you will call me like this, do you know where you are wrong?"


    "I know, I shouldn''t say goodbye..."


    "Jun, little sister-inw, I brought a lot of people back today, you husband and wife palmed your eyes together, ah... well done... I didn''t see anything!"


    Su Yongyuan went to the dental shop after dinner. He didn''t expect to meet the couple hugging each other when he entered the door... He hurriedly turned around. How could these two people ignore such intimate things in the hall?


    Hey, really hot eyes!


    Yang Lan''er was also taken aback by Su Yongyuan. She wanted to stand up when she heard his voice, but because of the violent movement, Tan Anjun hugged her and refused to let go.


    "Mydy, please slow down."


    "Quickly let go, Su Yongyuan saw it."


    "See it when you see it, don''t worry about him, the child in your belly is the most important."


    "Let me slow down, you can let go now."


    "Okay, slow down, just sit next to me."


    Su Yongyuan: "..."


    Is this husband and wife going to end?


    Tan Anjun waited for his little wife to sit down, and said calmly, "Ah Zheng, what do you want from me?"


    Su Yongyuan turned around and went to the next seat to sit down, his eyes rolled back and forth between the husband and wife, "Sister-inw, I brought a group of people back today, do you want to have a look?"


    Yang Lan''er shook her head, and smiled awkwardly, "No, let them go to rest and see tomorrow."


    "Okay, I''ll go back first, you husband and wife will continue." Su Yongyuan stood up and patted his robe, gave them a cheap smile, and walked out of the hall.


    Yang Lan''er: "..." They just sat closer.


    Tan Anjun: "..." He wants to beat that **** to death!

 Chapter 332: who was your first love

    Chapter 332 Who is your first love


    Early in the morning, Yang Lan''er went to see the servants who bought yesterday. Su Yongyuan was quite reliable in his work. Some of these people could make cakes, there were tents, servants, maids, and mother-inw.


    Yang Lan''er asked Xiao Ruo to measure the clothes of all the people, and then checked their personal hygiene. It turned out that almost all of them had lice, which made Yang Lan''er feel cold all over, so she wrote a prescription and asked Xiao Ruo to go to the pharmacy to get the medicine.


    In the afternoon, Yang Lan''er prepared the insecticide powder, wrapped it in paper into a small package and put it in a bamboo basket, and let Xiao Ruo find Wang Qing with it.


    She said to Wang Qing seriously: "Wang Qing, this bamboo basket is full of insecticide powder, you only need to mix it with hot water when you wash your hair and take a bath, you asked everyone in the family to wash me from head to toe today Feet, wash them for seven days, this basket can be used for a course of treatment, if anyone refuses to wash, you let him go, our family can''t tolerate his big Buddha."


    Wang Qing hurriedly responded: "No, do you want to wash, too?"


    "Wash!" For the sake of safety, everyone in the family washed it once, Yang Lan''er nced at him: "You have to remember to wash me clean."


    "No!"


    Wang Qing''s mouth twitched.


    He has always paid attention to personal cleanliness!


    However, the thought of these newly bought servants covered in lice made him shudder a few times.


    Wang Qing gritted his teeth: "Wash, wash! Clean everything!"


    As a result, in the past few days, the whole family has been busy with their own work during the day, and at night the whole family washes and washes.


    ¡ª


    "Mydy, should I wash it?"


    "You also have lice on your head?" Yang Lan''er squinted at a certain man.


    Tan Anjun immediately shook his head: "No, didn''t I see my sons washing?"


    Even Xixi was thrown into the potion and rubbed for a meal every day. In the past few days, one-third of Xixi''s tiger hair may have been rubbed off, and he was about to be a bald tiger.


    "Since you don''t have one, why ask? Long-winded!" Yang Lan''er said again: "Don''t get too close to me, maybe you really have lice."


    The corner of Tan Anjun''s mouth twitched a few times, can thedy be more tactful? Did he shoot himself in the foot with a rock?


    He took off his clothes slowly, and leaned his head forward: "How dare you despise your husband and ask for a beating!"


    After finishing speaking, he patted her on the back lightly a few times.


    "Tan Anjun! Don''t go too far!" Yang Lan''er blushed, filled with shame and indignation.


    This smelly man pped her butt, don''t go too far, no one has dared to spank her **** since she was a child.


    If it wasn''t for pregnancy, she would definitely want him to know why the flowers are so red, hum!


    Tan Anjun raised his eyebrows, and said with a low smile: "There is no extreme, only more extreme."


    Yang Lan''er bit her lip and stared at him silently, shutting her mouth.


    Tan Anjun lowered his head and chuckled, reaching out and pinching her cheek.


    Yang Lan''er let out a "hiss" in pain, and frowned, feeling red marks on her cheeks, Yaoshou! He red at the stinky man, and said angrily, "You are a cat? How did you learn to catch people now? Howe I don''t know when the attribute was changed?"


    Tan Anjun''s deep and hoarseughter overflowed from his lips: "Lady, what do you want to know? My husband will know everything and say everything."


    After finishing speaking, heughed even louder.


    Suddenly, Yang Lan''s cheeks burned like fire, she poked him lightly, and then said with a smile: "You really dare to tell everything?"


    Tan Anjun chuckled and nodded lightly: "Well, Ah Lan, you ask."


    Yang Lan''er looked into his clear eyes, raised her eyebrows and asked, "Who is your first love?"


    Tan Anjun: "."

 Chapter 333: opened

    Chapter 333 Opening


    Woke up early the next morning.


    Yang Lan''er shook and rubbed her wrist in shame and anger, and gave the culprit a hard look.


    Well, seeing a certain man who looks refreshed makes me very upset.


    Tan Anjun ignored the young wife''s angry face, and gave her a shallow smile full of satisfaction: "Honey, get up quickly, and we''ll go to the shop together after breakfast."


    Yang Lan''er rolled his eyes at him helplessly, lowered her head and tidied up a little bit. It is undeniable that she heard "Dear" from Xianggong''s mouth, and her mood brightened inexplicably.


    Her good moodsted all the way to the shop, and then came to an abrupt end.


    Today, after breakfast, the family took the children, Su Yongyuan, Ai Ziwen and others to the shop in a carriage.


    Yang Lan''er stood in front of the shop, looked up at the big characters "Le Shi Fresh Grain and Oil" on the que, couldn''t help nodding in her heart, and smiled at him: "The pen is strong and smooth, like flowing clouds and flowing water, without being bound by the world at all."


    Tan Anjun saw her radiant appearance, his eyes were tender, and the corners of his mouth became more and more curved: "Lady, I''m so honored, and you are not bad. The name of the store is vivid and intuitive, so you can tell it at a nce."


    "You all feel good?" Yang Lan''er nced at everyone and asked.


    Su Yongyuan nodded: "Very good."


    Others nodded one after another, lest they react too slowly and lose watermelon, they have been hungry for a long time.


    Yang Laner shook her head and teased: "I thought you would say that being vivid and intuitive has no connotation!"


    "Haha..., how is it possible?" Su Yongyuan rubbed his nose and smiled awkwardly.


    Tan Anjun pursed his lips and nced at Su Yongyuan. Ah Zheng himself may not have realized that he would touch his nose involuntarily whenever he felt guilty, and holding his little wife''s catkin, said softly, "Let''s go into the shop to see how the preparations are going."


    "Okay, let''s go."


    Zeng Yu stood behind a few people, looked around the shop and asked, "Master, madam, we are happy to eat fresh grains and oils. At present, there are only watermelons, vegetables, and two wild boars hunted by Xiaoliu yesterday. I think that even with this A few monotonous items will not worry about selling."


    Yang Lan''er nodded, looking at the peppers, beans, cucumbers, pumpkins, cabbage, and radishes on the shelves, as well as the watermelons stacked against the wall.


    Now that the disaster year has just passed, the vegetables and fruits nted after the rain will not ripen so quickly, and the sales of her shop are an opportunity.


    Outside the shop, a lot of people slowly gathered, looking at the firecrackers hanging outside the shop door, pointing at the shop.


    "Hey, this is a new store, I wonder if the price is expensive?" Passerby A said.


    "Yes, I don''t know what it sells?" Passerby B.


    "Why don''t you go in and have a look?"


    "Sister-inw, why didn''t you see the firecrackers hanging next to the shop? It must be a newly opened shop. Let''s wait here and go in after they set off the firecrackers."


    "Okay, this girl, you can just call me Sister-inw Osmanthus. I''m in the willow alley in front of you. You also go to the street to buy vegetables?" Sister-inw Osmanthus said enthusiastically.


    "Sister-inw Osmanthus, my maiden name is Li, you can call me Sister Li."


    "Okay..., hey, it''s out, it''s out."


    "..."


    Zeng Yu rubbed his hands nervously, and caught a glimpse of his grandfather standing in the store with a nk expression, not showing off his anger.


    He looked at his wife for help, saw her smile slightly, nodded encouragingly to himself, swallowed and took a deep breath, stepped out of the shop bravely, stood at the door of the shop and cleared his voice: "Quiet! Everyone be quiet for a while..., aunts, sisters-inw, sisters-inw, sisters and sisters, your store opened today on an auspicious day. It mainly sells all kinds of vegetables, fruits, meat, aquatic products, grains and oils, etc. At present, due to the drought that has just passed, the varieties are notplete yet, but ..."

 Chapter 334: opening 2

    Chapter 334 Opening 2


    Zeng Yu looked around and saw that the passers-by were listening to him attentively, a touch of confidence came from his heart, he paused for a moment, and thenughed loudly: "Some fruits and vegetables in this store are rare and rare, and you have never eaten them before." I have tried, tasted, these rare vegetables and fruits are the seeds that our master has worked so hard to buy from thousands of mountains and rivers, spent a lot of money, and tried to grow them countless times before finally seeding, the hardships in it are indescribable."


    Yang Lan''er and others sat on the second floor, looking down, they could see every move of passers-by and Zeng Yu.


    "Pfft, haha...!" Su Yongyuan leaned back on the chair andughed heartily, "Sister-inw, this kid can speak so well that he can talk about death, and he can''t exaggerate the witty words."


    Yang Lan''er took a bite of the rose cake, smiled and continued to look downstairs without saying a word.


    Zeng Yu patted his palm, and Xiao Er came out with a watermelon in his arms. He pointed to the watermelon and said happily: "This is a new variety in our shop¡ªit''s called watermelon. You must have never seen it before, right?"


    He asked Xiao Er to cut open the watermelon and exined how to eat the watermelon, and how the watermelon skin can be cooked. Finally, he introduced the new varieties of vegetables in the shop.


    "That''s the end of today''s introduction. If you are freshly cut watermelon, can youe and get a piece to taste? If you like it and need to buy it, you can enter the store to buy it after I finish setting off the firecrackers."


    As the firecrackers sounded, people praised the taste of watermelon.


    Looking at the crowd standing in front of the shop downstairs to buy, Su Yongyuan looked at the watermelon on the table and sighed: "Watermelon is enough to quench your thirst and cut your skin. If it was in the capital, this watermelon would be sold at a sky-high price. The people are blessed."


    Yang Lan''er heard his tone slightly mncholy, who did he think of in the capital? Sweetheart? Mother? After hesitating for a while, he said with a smile, "Mr. Su, you can ask someone to send some fruits and vegetables from the valley back to the capital. As long as the watermelon is not bumped, it can be preserved for a long time."


    At least going to the capital is no problem.


    "Well, I will arrange a visit in a few days, thank you sister-inw for your generosity."


    "It''s a small matter that we are friends, so don''t be polite, besides, you are the children''s teacher." Yang Lan''er blinked her beautiful eyes mischievously.


    Su Yongyuan spread out his fan to fan the wind, Shu smiled and said, "Well, Su won''t be polite with his sister-inw."


    Tan Anjun sat aside and took care of the children eating watermelon, nced at Su Yongyuan and curled his lips.


    "Sister-inw, I suddenly had an idea in my head, what do you think?" Su Yongyuan looked at her and asked nervously, "Do you want to grow watermelons near the capital next year?"


    Yang Laner frowned and said, "This can be done, but the capital is too far away and it is difficult to manage."


    "Sister-inw, I can take care of the management, we can work together again."


    "I''ll think about it, and I''ll get back to you when I have a result." Yang Lan''er nodded.


    Seeing that they were talking about the same thing, Tan Anjun stood up and said calmly: "It''s almost time, let''s go back if there is nothing to do."


    Wake up early in the morning, eat lunch at noon, and the little wife has to take a nap.


    ¡ª


    "Lianmei, there is a newly opened shop here, let''s go in and have a look."


    Zuo Lian nodded shyly, led the maid and followed the man into the shop.


    "Shopkeeper, what is this big and round thing?" the man curiously tapped the watermelon and asked.


    "Cousin Xuan, look at this green slender thing, is this for food?"

 Chapter 335: engagement

    Chapter 335 Engagement


    Zeng Yu stepped forward with a smile and introduced: "My lord, this is watermelon which belongs to fruit, and what Miss Cai just took is pepper which belongs to vegetable."


    Qiao Xuan asked in amazement: "Oh, fruit? How do you eat this?"


    Zeng Yu introduced him again, and let the two taste a small piece of watermelon for free, which made their eyes shine.


    "Brother Xuan, let''s buy a few back for parents and aunt to taste." Zuo Lian wiped her hands with a handkerchief. She likes this watermelon very much because it is sweet and relieves heat.


    Zeng Yu hurriedly asked Xiaoer to help them choose some, and after paying the money, he said with a smile: "You two like to eat ande back next time."


    "it is good¡­."


    A few people were about to leave when they heard footstepsing down the stairs, so they turned their heads to look.


    Zuo Lian looked in shock at the maning down from upstairs. He had a tall and straight figure, indifferent eyes, a high nose bridge, and thin lips that were tightly pursed. An explosive figure.


    On the other hand, Qiao Xuan focused on Yang Lan''er, Li Wo smiled lightly, her face was flushed, her waist and limbs moved slowly, as if every step was on the tip of his heart, making his heart tremble with her lotus steps with.


    Tan Anjun''s senses were so keen, his cold eyes flew towards him like knives, Zuo Lian''s heart shuddered and she hurriedly lowered her head.


    His eyes, as if mixed with icy g, nced at Qiao Xuan who was standing aside.


    Qiao Xuan shivered violently, his eyes shifted to the man holding the woman''s hand, he was stared stiff by the man''s sharp gaze, and he lowered his eyes guiltily.


    This man''s fierce aura is not something he can provoke.


    Ai Ziwen, who was following behind, looked at this scene, his eyshes trembling slightly, covering the emotions in his eyes.


    Several people passed by by mistake.


    "It''s you, Ai Ziwen, why don''t you agree to divorce?" Zuo Lian stood at the door, blocked Ai Ziwen''s way, and asked angrily.


    Everyone looked at Ai Ziwen when they heard the words.


    Ai Ziwen lowered his head and stared at the catkins blocking him, his fingers were as slender as tender catkins, and his skin was as fair as fat.


    Now, with the same pair of catkins in front of him, he felt a little disgusted at this moment. He suddenly realized that her allure was not as good as a sauced pig''s trotter. If it was a pig''s trotter in front of him, he would definitely want to take a bite. .


    Yang Lan''er and the others looked at each other, and stood by the side without saying a word, watching the development of the situation quietly.


    "He''s the reason why you want to divorce? Miss Zuo!" Ai Ziwen stared at Qiao Xuan for a moment. He looks pretty handsome, but it''s a pity that his eyes are too cloudy. She divorced because of such a scum?


    Zuo Lian stood in front of him, blocking Ai Ziwen''s scrutiny gaze, her chest straightened out.


    Ai Zitext can take a step back, hoping to stay away from that chest.


    The corners of Yang Lan''er''s lips curled slightly, she moved aside and sat down, it would be even better if there was a te of melon seeds at this time, she took a dried bayberry from the space and threw it into her mouth with a thought.


    Well, sweet and sour is delicious!


    Zuo Lian smiled coquettishly at Qiao Xuan behind her, turned her head to look at Ai Ziwen with a sh of disgust in her eyes, and said softly and with a smile: "He is my cousin from the capital, and he has been with me since he was a child. My parents thought that the freedom of marriage was irrelevant, but they never thought that now my aunt brought her cousin to fulfill the original marriage contract."


    "Your Zuo family didn''t have a marriage certificate back then, so it''s up to you what you want to say now." Ai Ziwen curled his lips.


    He has a marriage certificate as proof, a marriage certificate that has been filed with the government and recognized by the government.

 Chapter 336: Engagement 2

    Chapter 336 Engagement 2


    He has a marriage certificate as proof, a marriage certificate that has been filed with the government and recognized by the government.


    Zuo Lian whimpered and said: "Ziwen, just treat us asplete. We grew up together as childhood sweethearts, and you have the heart to let us separate. Besides, twisted melons are not sweet."


    The crowd who didn''t know the truth looked at Ai Ziwen with subtle expressions. It turned out that this kid was meddling.


    An aunt who had just bought vegetables in the store kindly persuaded: "I think these two talented men and women are a natural match, young man, you can help them."


    Another aunt agreed: "Yes, it is better to tear down ten temples than destroy one marriage. One life will be broken and the third life will be poor. It is a serious sin to ruin other people''s marriage. The young man listened to the aunt''s advice, and in dealing with people, learn to let go." let go."


    Everyone nodded.


    Facing these meddling women, Ai Ziwen''s lips quivered and he didn''t know how to respond, and finally his cheeks flushed.


    Yang Lan''er rolled her eyes when she heard the words, these aunts didn''t feel back pain when they stood talking, and spat out the fruit stones to Xiaowu who was standing next to him and was eager to fight.


    Xiao Wu received the hint from his wife, stepped up and stood behind Ai Ziwen, thought about it, and asked weakly: "Mother, you can''t say that, if your daughter-inw runs away with others, you will break the marriage for the first life and the third life." Poor, bad people have sinful marriages and make them perfect?"


    Uh! Everyone was stunned by Xiao Wu''s question.


    The aunt was stunned when she heard the words, and she stomped her feet angrily when she came to her senses, and said angrily: "You are so tall, you look like a dog, why are you so wicked? My son and daughter-inw didn''t recruit you, she didn''t provoke you , They have a very good rtionship, how can you curse them? You two are the same breed, and you are here to destroy other people''s good marriages!"


    "Yes, young man, can you say such words casually? You will be struck by lightning!" Everyone agreed.


    Xiao Wu stared at him with wide eyes: "Ma''am, don''tbel us indiscriminately! You..."


    Zuo Lian and Qiao Xuan looked at each other, their eyes filled with pride.


    The aunt raised her head and shouted loudly: "What''s wrong with me? You are a ck-hearted person who specializes in bad marriages."


    Yang Lan''er turned her head to look at Xianggong, and asked with a serious expression, "Xianggong, are you guards here to sow hatred?"


    If not, how could they be besieged by everyone as soon as they y?


    "Sanggong, he still needs to sharpen a lot. He doesn''t even have subjective consciousness in the quarrel, and he can''t find the central idea." Yang Laner shook her head when she saw Xianggong''s staring eyes. Completely defeated by the opponent, thebat power is zero."


    Tan Anjun pursed his peach-like **** thin lips without saying a word, speechless in his heart, his bodyguards are for hands-on, moving mouth is generally not what women should do?


    Yang Lan''er looked at him and raised her eyebrows. A man''s poisonous tongue is also a sharp weapon after practice!


    The anger in Xiao Wu''s heart was rising slowly, how can there be such an unreasonable shrew, pointing at the aunt with trembling fingers: "You...you are still being unreasonable, let''s just discuss the matter and don''t talk too far."


    The aunt pped her thigh and yelled angrily: "What''s wrong with me? Hey! Is there any reason? How can you have such a bad heart like a dog? You cursed my son and daughter-inw for no reason. Still can''t scold you?"


    Yang Lan''er saw this, and the melon-eating audience couldn''t sit still, so she casually threw another dried bayberry into her mouth, pping her hands or should she go on stage and try?


    "What do you want to do?"

 Chapter 337: Engagement 3

    Chapter 337 Engagement 3


    "What do you want to do?"


    Seeing his little wife wanting to get up, Tan Anjun hurriedly grabbed her arm and gave her a look. Could this woman be morefortable?


    What''s so loud about this quarrel?


    It''s really arguing, so I drag it to see the official!


    "Sit quietly for me."


    "Can¡­"


    "Ma''am, I''ll go over and have a look." Li Mazi delivered watermelons here today, and they were unloading them in the backyard just now, what exactly is it like standing here? Probably he also figured it out.


    Yang Lan''er heard this and watched Li Mazi wipe off his sweat, looking eager to try, nodded in a daze: "Okay."


    Looking at Tan Anjun, you men are also so keen on tearing up?


    "Ahem...!" Tan Anjun was choked by himself, his ears were slightly red, he ignored her, and looked sideways at Li Mazi.


    Li Mazi broke through the crowd of onlookers and squeezed in. Looking at the aunt who was pping her thigh and shouting, everyone thought he wouldfort or persuade her.


    Li Mazi looked around at the crowd again, cleared his voice, and then a deep and resonant voice rang out: "Everyone, please be quiet and listen to me."


    Seeing that the voices of the people gradually became smaller and quieter atst, he continued: "I am the steward of the farm of this shop. I happen to know the two people in front of you. Let''s not care about their right and wrong, let''s just say that we all gather around If you blocked the door of my newly opened shop and refused to leave for a long time, what would you think?


    I¡¯m sorry to bother you all to step out of the door to discuss, boy, I¡¯m here to thank you in advance, and everyone will give you face and move down. "


    When everyone heard about it, they immediately put themselves in their shoes and thought about it. If someone made trouble at the door when their shop opened, they would definitely beat them with sticks. Patronize the next.


    Seeing that everyone agrees with Li Mazi''s words, Yang Lan''er began to walk out, and smiled: "Li Mazi is a good kid. When hees out, he first knows to show his identity, and then uses the public''s psychology to make him think differently. Finally, he shows weakness and reaches the goal. The purpose of letting everyone move is to have a clear mind and a clear purpose."


    Tan Anjun nodded: "See how he will deal with it next?"


    Yang Lan''er hummed lightly, the first problem was solved at the door, and the second thing was left.


    Li Mazi saw that the crowd had moved to the side of the street, and everyone looked at him, waiting for what he would say next. He had no choice but to look around at the four people on both sides. In fact, they closed the door to discuss such a dishonorable matter. Okay?


    Everyone must know about it, is it really okay?


    Finding a wife is so troublesome!


    If you marry poorly, you have to worry about getting a cuckold!


    Being infamous as a **** for a lifetime!


    Li Mazi looked at Ai Ziwen sympathetically, this guy is really miserable! There is a fianc¨¦e who is as beautiful as a flower, and he may not even touch it himself, but others will get there first!


    It''s just horrible!


    He sighed softly, pointed to Ai Ziwen and said, "Young Master, if you have anything to say, you can exin it to everyone now, so that everyone will not misunderstand."


    Ai Ziwen held back for so long, finally found a chance to defend himself, took a deep breath, and said in a calm tone: "Xiaosheng Ai Ziwen is actually engaged to this Miss Zuo."


    Zuo Lian wept softly with red eyes: "Mr. Ai, the little girl has a fianc¨¦-inw who is married to her fingertips. You will not count as the future."


    Li Mazi red at Zuo Lian, and calmly reminded: "Miss Zuo, I will have your part to speak, and this is Mr. Ai''s time to argue."

 Chapter 338: Im purely for your own good

    Chapter 338 I am purely for your own good


    Ai Ziwen nced at her and cried all day, as if he bullied her!


    "Mr. Ai, do you have proof that you have a marriage contract? If you don''t have it, you are talking nonsense." The aunt''s fighting power is not diminished. She was cursed innocently today.


    Ai Ziwen acted as if he hadn''t heard her words, looked ahead and spoke in a t tone, as if he was talking about other people''s affairs, and said calmly and slowly: "This engagement was made by both parents when I was five years old. The two sides exchanged tokens, her family epted my betrothal gift, signed the marriage certificate and the yamen prepared the files, and they were married in a serious manner, now how can you be a viin who meddles in destroying other people''s beautiful marriages in your mouth?"


    "This..." Everyone looked at him guiltily and lowered their heads, as if they wronged this kid?


    Zuo Lian''s eyes were really red this time, tears rolled in her eyes: "It''s not like this, I..."


    If it is not rified, will people think she is a woman who loves vanity and dislikes the poor and loves the rich? Once this reputation is spread, how will she deal with the wives anddies in the county in the future? What do aunt and cousin Xuan think of her?


    How did Zuo Lian expect this to happen? At that time, she was just thinking that Ai Ziwen had a noble temperament, and if she stopped him from humiliating him, he would definitely agree to divorce in anger.


    After all, she is only a fourteen-year-old girl, no matter how scheming she is, she doesn''t know what to do when she encounters this situation at this time?


    "Miss, do you think it''s really okay for you, an unmarried woman, to argue with people on the street, who is your fiance?" At this time, the woman''s melodious voice came out from the crowd.


    Yang Lan''er stood behind Ai Ziwen and others at some point, interrupting Zuo Lian''s defense, it was useless for her to refute, it''s better to make a quick decision, the children are still waiting to go home for lunch.


    Without waiting for Zuo Lian to respond, she said again: "If you hate to marry, then you have to follow the marriage procedure, let your parents or send a matchmaker to discuss with Ai Ziwen, instead of you being an unmarried woman with another unmarried man, Come to your fianc¨¦e to discuss who is your real fianc¨¦e!"


    Zuo Lian was so angry at Yang Lan''er, who was unmarried on the left and the unmarried on the right, her heart was filled with rage, she couldn''t care less about thedy image she had always maintained, and stared at her ferociously: "You...you..."


    "Miss Zuo, this madam is really doing it for your own good, so I don''t need to say thank you, my madam is in a hurry to go back for lunch!" Yang Lan''er smiled at her, saying, "I''m purely for your own good, no need Thank you so much for my ''look.


    Zuo Lian couldn''t get rid of the anger in her heart, angry and anxious, she was so angry that she rolled her eyes at Yang Lan''er''sst expression.


    Seeing that he was about to faint, Qiao Xuan quickly took her into his arms and supported her.


    "Wow, these two people really have a head and a tail!"


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that this Miss Zuo would behave intimately with another man when she still has her fianc¨¦-inw."


    "..."


    The crowd around the audience suddenly exploded, and there was a lot of discussion. It waspletely the psychology of the melon-eating audience watching the excitement and not being afraid of big things.


    Zuo Lian originally wanted to pretend to be dizzy and let the servant girl help her back, but now she fainted out of anger after hearing what everyone said.


    Qiao Xuan listened to everyone''s words, and pushed Zuo Lian towards the servant girl behind her like a hot potato, her cheeks turned purple, veins popped out on her forehead, she was in a state of embarrassment, and she didn''t know how to refute, and finally walked away angrily.

 Chapter 339: Routine is wrong

    Chapter 339 The routine is wrong


    The two servant girls of Zuo Lian looked at each other, lowered their heads and helped their youngdy to flee.


    Seeing that the protagonists have all run away, Li Mazi waved his hands and shouted loudly: "Okay, everything is clear, everyone should leave. Please take care of us when our shop opens today!"


    "Definitely...!" An olddy replied with a smile.


    Seeing that everyone had dispersed, Tan Anjun ordered Zeng Yu to look around the shop carefully, and then called the children to get into the carriage.


    "Hey, young man, don''t leave, you cursed my son and daughter-inw, you have to apologize to me, otherwise you don''t want to leave!" Seeing the group of people preparing to evacuate, the aunt hurried forward to stop Xiao Wu.


    Yo Ho! Is this old woman still thinking about apologizing?


    Xiao Wu was forced by this old woman to have nowhere to go just now, and now that the matter has been resolved, how can he still suffer from this old woman''s idleness?


    Thinking about this, looking at the old woman who stopped her, she showed a ruffian smile that she thought was beautiful, and said in a frivolous tone, "Yo! Hey, ah, ah! Ma''am, help me!"


    The aunt looked at him with strange eyes, is this kid mentally ill?


    Yang Lan''er didn''t want to talk to them at first, she turned around when Xiao Wu called her, she really wanted to see what this brat was doing?


    "What''s the matter? Aren''t you fine?"


    Xiao Wu pointed to the old woman who was blocking him in front, and said solemnly: "Ma''am, look at her high cheekbones, gray temples, drooping old triangr eyes, cloudy eyes, and a big mouth with drooping corners. His face was pale."


    Auntie heard what Xiao Wu said, and she stretched out her hand to caress where she was startled. Is she that old?


    Xiao Wu¡¯s venomous tongue is still there, h, h, h, h, h, h, h, h, h, h, h, h, h, h, h, h, h, h, h, h, h, h, h, h, h, h, h, h, h, h, h, h, h, h, h, h, h, h, h, h, h, h, h. .¡±


    Yang Lan''er looked at the aunt who was at most forty years old. Did he describe it so exaggeratedly? She estimated that the aunt would doubt her life from now on.


    "so what?"


    Xiao Wu had a dejected face, with an expression of lovelessness, and wailed: "Ma''am, this mother-inw still wants to belittle a handsome and handsome man like me, Ma''am, please help me!"


    Su Yongyuan was teased by Xiao Wu so funny that he put his fan on his forehead andughed: "Haha... Xiao Wu, I think you should follow her. Your life will be happy and happy in the future!"


    "Pfft! Cough cough...!"


    Yang Lan''er was choking on this world-shattering words and coughed, where did Xiao Wu send you this funnyparison?


    Tan Anjun hurriedlyforted his little wife, and nced at Xiao Wu with slightly raised lips.


    Auntie choked so much that she almost rolled her eyes: "You... you you..., who is robbing you?"


    "I do not know you!"


    "I don''t even know you!" If it weren''t for joining in the fun today, who would know which onion you are! Madam thought so.


    Ouch! But when she thought of this kid saying that his face was like dead tree bark, she was furious!


    "Since you don''t know me, why stop me from leaving? You are either robbing money or sex. I don''t have money, so I can conclude that you want to rob me!"


    "Kill you big-headed ghost!"


    "Get out of the way, get out of my way home."


    "Heh! This is the first time this olddy has seen such a shameless brat like you. Today, this olddy will teach your parents a lesson for you, you ignorant little bastard. You dare to eat my tofu!"


    Auntie finished speaking, rolled up her sleeves and rushed over.


    Xiao Wu saw that the aunt was so tough, so she hurried to the street.


    Yo! Isn''t this the right way?


    Shouldn''t you be so ashamed to cover your face and run home?


    Tickets~ tickets~ I want tickets~

 Chapter 340: Routine is wrong 2

    Chapter 340 The routine is wrong 2


    "Stinky boy, don''t run away! See if I don''t break your third leg today!"


    Xiao Wu staggered, and suddenly felt cold between his legs, which made him run fast.


    Su Yongyuan trembled all over, shook off his fan and said coolly: "Peach blossom debts can''t be provoked, we can afford to hide, go home and eat."


    Tan Anjun helped his little wife into the carriage.


    "Hehe..., if Xiao Wu is really caught up by the aunt, guess what will happen?"


    "If that''s the case, then he should be remade!" Tan Anjun looked at his little wife dotingly, his tone indifferent.


    Yang Lan''er nodded, she also felt that it was impossible for the aunt to catch up with him, so she left it alone.


    But there are some things in the world that often have idents.


    At breakfast the next day, Yang Lan''er saw that Xiao Wu''s face was blue and purple, and she turned her head and teased Tan Anjun: "Master, didn''t you say yesterday that if Xiao Wu was chased by the aunt, you should let him go back to the furnace again?" Made it?"


    Tan Anjun didn''t even raise his eyebrows, and said calmly: "It''s time to go back and start the stove."


    Xiao Wu wailed: "Head, don''t do it! Do I train for an extra hour every day?"


    "An hour and a half?"


    "Two hours?"


    "Okay, it''s a deal, you voluntarily, I didn''t force you." Tan Anjun took a bite of the steamed bun politely, nced at him, and nodded.


    Xiao Wu''s fluffy head drooped, and he looked at the delicious breakfast and couldn''t eat it, as if chewing wax.


    Yesterday, he did not expect passers-by to help him catch him.


    Waiting for everyone to finish breakfast.


    The children all go to ss, and now the teaching of the children has been handed over to Ai Ziwen, and Su Yongyuan only teaches the children asionally.


    Yang Lan''er tidied up a bit, and the couple nned to go to the teahouse with Su Yongyuan to check it out.


    "Jun, sister-inw, let''s go."


    "Ok"


    The decoration of the teahouse has beenpleted, and it is currently being arranged intensively...


    Several people met Zeng Yu as soon as they left the gate.


    "Master, madam, Mr. Su,"


    Tan Anjun asked suspiciously: "Why are you here? Is there something wrong?"


    "Master, just now a servant from the county yamen went to our shop. He summoned Mr. Ai to the county yamen. I heard that the Zuo family was used of going to the yamen. I don''t know exactly what happened." Zeng Yu reported truthfully.


    "Oh, Xiao Ruo, go and tell Mr. Ai, let the children practice calligraphy by themselves first, and let''s go to the Yamen with him." Yang Lan''er ordered.


    Seeing Xiao Ruo running back to the courtyard, Tan Anjun said to Zeng Yu, "Go back to the shop first."


    "No, master, madam, Mr. Su, the little one is going back first." Zeng Yu turned around and hurried back, his shop was very busy, hey, why is this Mr. Ai so unlucky to order such a shameless fiancee?


    The three sat in the carriage and waited for Ai Ziwen.


    "Do you two know the county magistrate here?" Yang Lan''er wondered if the county magistrate here was a stupid official?


    "It doesn''t matter whether the county magistrate here is round or t, we''ll find outter." Su Yongyuan said slowly, shaking his fan slightly.


    After a while, Ai Ziwen and Xiao Ruo came.


    "Master, madam, Mr. Su." Ai Ziwen stood beside the carriage and called out.


    "Yeah" Tan Anjun took a sip of tea: "Get in the car."


    After the two got into the car, Yang Lan''er told him what she had just learned.


    Ai Ziwen nodded: "Xiaosheng has caused trouble for the master and wife."


    "No problem."


    The few people were very fast, and after a while, the carriage stopped at the gate of the county government office.


    At this time, many people have surrounded the gate of the county government to watch.


    After several people entered the lobby of the county government office, the county magistrate was sitting in the center of the lobby, looking dignified.

 Chapter 341: settle a lawsuit

    Chapter 341 Judgment


    Yang Lan''er raised her eyebrows, she didn''t expect the county magistrate to be so young, maybe in his twenties, she thought he was at least a middle-aged man.


    There were two rows of government officials standing on both sides of the lobby, and two obese middle-aged men knelt in the middle. These two people should undoubtedly be the heads of the Zuo family and the Qiao family.


    Ai Ziwen informed, and the yamen servant let him in.


    Yang Lan''er and the other four stood outside the fence to watch. The county magistrate saw Ai Ziwening, and saw that he was gentle and clear-eyed, and was a little happy in his heart. Xu Erjia, I think you are a good-looking talent, and you are by no means a person who has been trapped in the shallows for a long time. Why did you hire the daughter of the Zuo family so lightly? Are you willing to divorce today?"


    Ai Ziwen heard the words and saw the county magistrate''s gentle tone, so he replied truthfully: "This is a marriage contract made by the parents of the students when they were young. The family is poor, just because the poor can''t beat the rich, so right and wrong arise out of no reason, causing trouble to the adults, the students are really ashamed.


    As for whether to withdraw the engagement, my lord should first end the case of one daughter and two families. "


    After speaking, with tears in his eyes, he immediately presented the Jitie, marriage letter, and token together.


    "A high-minded schr like Ai Ziwen would show weakness in order to win sympathy?" Su Yongyuan shook his fan and smiled yfully.


    Yang Lan''er looked at Ai Ziwen standing aside in the lobby with lowered eyebrows and pleasing eyes, and said with a light smile, "Wisdom desires roundness, but action desires squareness, courageous desires but small desires, and he is smart if he understands and adapts."


    Su Yongyuan nodded.


    In the lobby, Father Qiao and Ai Ziwen were taken to a side room.


    The county magistrate asked Zuo Yuan: "Has your daughter ever promised to the Qiao family?"


    Zuo Yuan lowered his head and knelt down and said for the first time: "My lord, it was true that we were married at the beginning."


    "Since this is the case, it should not be promised to the Ai family." The county magistrate pped the table heavily angrily.


    Zuo Yuan trembled in shock, gritted his teeth and insisted: "The distance between the two families is too far, I thought they had already forgotten."


    The county magistrate asked coldly again: "It is written in the marriage letter that ''I have never been allowed to hire anyone since I was a child'', how can I exin it?"


    "At that time, I wrote it ording to Ai''s father, without thinking too much."


    "How many years and months did you get married with the Qiao family?" Seeing Zuo Yuan''s repeated words, the county magistrate felt a little angry when he saw Zuo Yuan''s repeated words and slightly averted his eyes.


    These ordinary people are afraid that he will be too leisurely, and make trouble out of nothing, it is simply hateful!


    How dare such a clumsy strategy be used in front of him?


    Is this mocking his IQ?


    Or provoke his authority?


    Zuo Yuan was silent for a while when he heard the words, he hesitated and couldn''t speak.


    The county magistrate pped the gavel hard, "Say!"


    Zuo Yuan shuddered all over, and said a date indiscriminately.


    The county magistrate drank Zuo Yuan away, asked the yamen servant to bring Qiao Yuan up, and asked, "What proof do you have for hiring Zuo''s daughter?"


    Qiao Yuan knelt on the ground and lowered his head: "The six rituals have passed, and this is the certificate."


    "Is the matchmaker avable?"


    "The matchmaker is in the capital, not here."


    The county magistrate groaned in his heart, treacherous! He asked again: "Submit the Jitie and marriage letter of your marriage, my lord will have a look."


    Qiao Yuan looked up at the lord, and immediately lowered his head, he couldn''t help beating his heart: "My lord, we didn''t expect to encounter such a thing when we came here this time, so we didn''t bring it with us."


    The county magistrate sneered: "When did you marry the Zuo family?"


    Qiao Yuan thought for a while, and then said nonsense: "May 10, the 25th year of Zhengde,"

 Chapter 342: Case 2

    Chapter 342 Case 2


    The county magistrate looked at Qiao Yuan who was kneeling on the ground, and ordered the other two to be brought into the hall together. When he came in together, the gavel gave him a ''pop''!


    "Ai Yu''s Jitie, marriage letter, and keepsake are not at all false, but Qiao Yuan is all false and absurd. Besides, since he came here for the purpose of getting married, why not go with the original matchmaker? As for what the three said The year, month and date of marriage are different, why is this? Are you lying to ghosts?"


    What about cheating ghosts? ?


    Yang Lan''er''s eyes widened in surprise, shouldn''t the county magistrate handle the case solemnly? Eximed: "Why is this county magistrate so cute?"


    "Dogs can''t change eating shit!" Su Yongyuan muttered to himself.


    Tan Anjun nced at her indifferently, squeezed his jaw, and silently looked at the handsome magistrate in the hall.


    The county magistrate suddenly felt chills all over his body. It was strange that it was the fiery weather in July. He must have felt wrong. Looking at the two kneeling down, he said angrily: "It is clear that I despise Ai. The more impoverished the family is and the poor schr, you, Zuo Yuan, have evil intentions, want to remarry your daughter to your nephew, and conspired to set up this treachery for a while, what else can you two talk about?"


    After finishing speaking, before everyone could react, he stretched out his hand and threw out the lottery, and shouted loudly: "Joe and Zuo each hit 30 big boards!"


    "My lord, you are wronged! My lord...!" Joe and Zuo hurriedly fell to the ground and shouted for innocence.


    The county magistrate ignored everyone inside and outside the hall, and leanedzily on the back of the chair with a cup of tea in his hand. He rxed and took a sip of tea: "Wrong?"


    He suddenly felt ridiculous: "My lord has an extremely high IQ, I''m not an ass!"


    Seeing this, Ai Ziwen took a step forward and bowed: "My lord, this case has been judged. I don''t want to bother the two masters. The student wants to bother you to be a witness. I want to dissolve the engagement with the Zuo family."


    Zuo Yuan and Qiao Yuan looked at each other, and the feeling in their hearts was hard to argue!


    "Oh," the county magistrate put down the teacup and looked at Ai Ziwen with interest: "Zuo Yuan is an only daughter, beautiful like a flower, rich in wealth, marrying his daughter, everything belongs to you, you Are you not bothered by this?"


    Ai Ziwen shook his head: "My lord, the student only wants to marry a virtuous girl, who can stand with the student through thick and thin, never leave, and hold hands for a lifetime, such a girl who hates the poor and loves the rich, and is greedy for vanity, the student dare not marry. Marrying an unvirtuous wife destroys the three generations, and for the sake of the students and future generations, I hope the adults will be fulfilled."


    Zuo Yuan looked at Ai Ziwen withplicated eyes, and felt vaguely empty in his heart, as if he had lost something?


    Qiao Yuan poked him and nodded to him, and they finally got their wish.


    Zuo Yuan restrained his thoughts, he did this for the sake of his daughter''s happiness, thinking that his daughter could marry and live in the capital city, it would be better than marrying Ai''s family to farm, thinking about it, he immediately felt a lot better.


    The county magistrate stared at him in silence for a while, seeing that his face was still calm, he suddenly patted the table andughed heartily: "Haha..., yes, I have ambition! I am as ambitious as my little cutie! It''s good to retire from the marriage!" ! Back...!" Wonderful.


    "Su, Yong, Qing! You, who, what???" Su Yongyuan growled, gnashing his teeth.


    Startled Yang Laner, who was standing next to him, she clutched her chest and said in surprise, "Sir, do they know each other? It seems... there is only one word difference between their names, could they be brothers?"


    Tan Anjun shook his head: "Ah Zheng''s mother only gave birth to a boy from him, he may be the brother of the n."


    He knows all of Su Yongyuan''s concubine brothers, but there seems to be no such one.

 Chapter 343: magistrate

    Chapter 343 County magistrate


    He knows all of Su Yongyuan''s concubine brothers, but there seems to be no such one.


    The county magistrate, who was sitting in the lobbyughing, heard the roar and theughter stopped abruptly. He nced this way, then nced again, stood up and looked again, and made sure that he was not dazzled. The gavel gave a p . Xi Zhuyan smiled and said: "Oh! My little cutie is here! Come in quickly, cutie, when did youe to Chong County?"


    Yang Lan''er chuckled, cute? She looked at Su Yongyuan''s eyes and brows full of teasing.


    "Are you looking for a beating? Try screaming again!" Su Yongyuan mmed the wooden fence door in embarrassment, and strode in from outside the fence.


    Yang Lan''er took Tan Anjun''s hand and followed, staring at the county magistrate curiously with his big almond eyes.


    "Cutie, cutie, cutie." The magistrate grinned and called softly.


    "You...you you..." Su Yongyuan pointed at him angrily, he had no choice but to catch a glimpse of the gavel on the desk out of the corner of his eye, and reprimanded him: "You stupid official, can you shoot the gavel indiscriminately? You did this Is it?"


    The two of Zuo Qiao knelt on the ground and nodded silently, aren''t they stupid officials?


    "Your brother and I, I''m so happy to meet a cutie, I can''t help myself at the moment."


    "Puff! Cough cough..." Yang Lan''er hurriedly covered her mouth, s, she couldn''t bear it anymore, this county magistrate is too cute.


    Su Yongyuan turned his eyes away in some embarrassment, and saw the two people on the ground, "Officer Faint, why don''t you deal with these two people quickly, it hurts your eyes to stick here."


    The county magistrate patted his forehead, with an annoyed expression, "Yes, yes, look at this memory... Well, where did we go just now?"


    "Break the engagement!"


    "Oh, yes, yes, divorce," the county magistrate strode over to the desk, his dignity calmly patted the gavel, "Mr. Zuo Yuan will fulfill your wish today, and sentence you two to divorce. Reply tokens, marriage letters, and auspicious posts,e! Pull these two people down to beat the board! Get out of court!"


    His memory is still good, and he did not forget that the two of them did not y the board.


    Finally, Yang Laner and the others were invited by the county magistrate to drink tea in the backyard, while Ai Ziwen went to Zuo''s house in exchange for Geng Tie.


    Several people sat down and exchanged greetings.


    Su Yongyuan introduced Tan Anjun and his wife to the magistrate.


    "Tan Anjun? From Shanghe Vige?" The county magistrate sat up straight and smiled.


    Tan Anjun nodded calmly: "Yes, the people from Shanghe Vige are bothering your lord."


    He didn''t expect that the county magistrate turned out to be Su Yongyuan''s n brother.


    "What are you bothering about? It''s my honor to meet you in Chongxian County. It''s just a matter of fate. Don''t talk about such things in the future." The county magistrate smiled and said: "The person who sent the bandits a while ago is the Kawamura''s, it should be you, right?"


    "Well, the bandits attacked the vige that night and had no choice but to kill a group of them." Tan Anjun said.


    "It''s really you, that''s great." Seeing everyone looking over with unfriendly eyes, he immediately exined: "I mean, it''s really unlucky for the bandits to meet you, and I have taken people to destroy the bandits''ir. After the conclusion, the higher-ups also issued amendation."


    After finishing speaking, p your hands outside.


    After a while, a servant brought a tray and put it on the table.


    The county magistrate looked at the tray, and stretched out his hand to push it towards Tan Anjun.


    Tan Anjun didn''t speak, but looked at him suspiciously.


    The county magistrate smiled and said: "This is a reward from above. I hope you don''t think too little. If there are more young heroes like you in Chongxian County, I will be at ease."


    Su Yongyuan sneered, if there were more people in Chongxian County, how could it be Wuyou in Chongxian County? I''m afraid that the whole Great Ying Kingdom will be safe.

 Chapter 344: Nebula Tea House

    Chapter 344 Neb Tea House


    "Tan epted it bluntly." Tan Anjun took it and handed it to his little wife who was sitting next to him.


    Yang Lan''er lifted the red cloth and took a look. They were all ten taels and one ingot of silver ingots. After a random nce, there were about two hundred taels. He didn''t expect that there would be rewards for catching bandits.


    Then he turned his head to look at the county magistrate who was sitting at the head. He was handsome and handsome, with three-dimensional features, and had the same peach blossom eyes as Su Yongyuan. He seemed affectionate and ruthless.


    The county magistrate felt ufortable being looked at by her, and asked inexplicably, "Uh, am I wrong?"


    "Yes, you are right, what the county magistrate said is absolutely right." Su Yongyuan suddenly showed him a bright and friendly smile: "We have made a lot of contributions this time, can we give you other rewards?"


    The county magistrate was stunned for a moment, thenughed and said, "Yes, Uncle Zhong brings it in for them to taste."


    Su Yongyuan, the husband and wife, and Xiao Ruo all looked out the door in bewilderment, not knowing what it was.


    After a while, a middle-aged servant came slowly with a smile on his face. He walked up to the county magistrate with a tray in his hand, and put it down carefully: "My lord, I just cut it. You, Young Master Yuan and the guests have a taste."


    After Uncle Zhong goes out.


    The county magistrate raised his eyebrows, with a proud expression of "you haven''t seen it before, haven''t you eaten it?" It cost me more than one tael of silver."


    Tan Anjun: "..."


    Yang Lan''er: "..."


    Su Yongyuan: "..."


    In order not to embarrass the county, several people silently tasted the ''rare'' fruit - watermelon.


    During the conversation, Su Yongyuan made an appointment with the county magistrate to wait for his teahouse to open, and the county magistrate wille to join him.


    A group of people refused him to stay, and rushed back to the Third Hospital before noon.


    In the next few days, Yang Lan''er was intensively preparing for the opening of the teahouse.


    ¡ª


    On thest day of July, everything is fine and the teahouse opens.


    Yang Lan''er looked at the newly renovated teahouse with lights and festoons, and they didn''t do much publicity when the teahouse opened, because she believed that the unprecedented business model of the teahouse would surely make its business boom.


    Teahouse consumption is mainly targeted at rich people, and the most affordable consumption in the hall costs dozens of pennies.


    "Master, madam, Mr. Su, you are here, pleasee inside." Zhuo Qiang bowed and greeted with a smile.


    Zhuo Qiang, who was only in his twenties, was a servant Su Yongyuan boughtter. Because he was quick-witted, literate and able to settle ounts, he was arranged to be the shopkeeper of the teahouse first.


    Yang Lan''er entered the teahouse with several people. On the left side of the hall was a semicircr extended stage against the wall, withrge and small round tables on both sides, and on the right side against the wall was a counter with a height of half a person. The name and price of the teahouse were hung on the wall behind the counter.


    The section inside the counter is a staircase that can lead to the second and third floors. There are four private rooms on the second floor, and the third floor is not open. In fact, the second floor can build six private rooms, which is more than enough, but Yang Laner is worried that the building will not be able to withstand too much People, afraid of copse.


    If I have the opportunity in the future, I will definitely build a theater ording to my own wishes, but it is just an idea now.


    Xiao Er wore a uniform outfit. She chose ck with a red skirt. After the overall outfit, she looked energetic and eye-catching.


    Su Yongyuan nodded while watching, and said happily: "Sister-inw, you still have more ideas, let''s go to the backstage and have a look."


    "Well, let''s go."


    The backstage dressing room is mainly used by the five actors for the time being. At this time they came in, and they had already put on their makeup.


    Su Yongyuan''s eyes widened, and he said in surprise: "Sister-inw, I really bought these people?"

 Chapter 345: Nebula Tea House 2

    Chapter 345 Neb Teahouse 2


    Su Yongyuan''s eyes widened, and he said in surprise: "Sister-inw, I really bought these people?"


    These people seem to have changed people, their skin looks fair and delicate, their eyes are bright and kind, and their waists are slung when they walk, graceful and graceful.


    "Yes, you bought it." Yang Lan''er nodded, raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "Are you surprised by her beauty?"


    These five girls, Su Yongyuan, asked them to follow the Yun character generation and name them Qinqi, calligraphy, painting and poetry, which sounds pretty good.


    Su Yongyuan nodded nkly: "It''s amazing!"


    "Come on, the girls went up to see your master." Yang Lan''er sat down calmly, resting her chin on one hand and looking at the beauties, it was really pleasing to the eye.


    She has put a lot of effort into their faces, first cleaning, then applying, and moisturizing. Finally, they are quite white and tender, but to achieve the current effect, they still rely on makeup.


    "Servant Yunqin"


    "ve Maid Yunqi"


    "ve Maid Cloud Book"


    "ve Maid Cloud Painting"


    "ve Maid Cloud Poetry"


    "I have met Mr. Su, and I have admired Mr. Su''s name for a long time. When I saw him today, he really lived up to his reputation."


    The five girls watched Su Yongyuan mischievously blinking and covering their mouths andughing.


    Tan Anjun gave him a sideways nce, feeling that he was a little embarrassed, turned his head and flicked his little wife''s forehead, "Naughty."


    Yang Lan''er covered her forehead, blinked her big almond eyes, and smiled.


    Su Yongyuan held his chest and exaggeratedly said: "Okay, little sister-inw, just now they gave me a wink, which made my heart and soul! I can''t stop trembling! My mind is drunk!"


    Yang Lan''er has ck lines all over her head, you''re still panting when you say you''re fat!


    "Okay, it''s almost time, let''s go outside to set off firecrackers and unveil the que." Tan Anjun stood up.


    With the sound of firecrackers, the que covered by red silk slowly reveals the true face of Lushan Mountain.


    "Xingyun Tea House"


    "I''m bored with nothing to do today, let''s go in and have a sit."


    "Okay, let''s go in and sit down and see what delicious refreshments are avable."


    "The newly opened teahouse, everyone has nothing to eat at this time, so how can they have spare money to drink teahouse." A passerby wearing a coarse cloth jacket dissatisfied.


    "Just because you don''t have money doesn''t mean other people don''t have money to consume. There are countless rich people in the county." Hispanion disagreed.


    Listening to the discussions of the onlookers, Su Yongyuan stepped forward and stood on the steps of the gate. Today he decided to preside over the opening in person.


    "Everyone listen to me quietly, I am the owner of the teahouse, Xingyun Teahouse is the first one I opened in this county, what is the difference between Xingyun Teahouse and other teahouses, Su Mou is not here to waste time, everyone can sit in itter Sit down."


    After finishing speaking, looking at Su Yongqing in the crowd, he nodded to him, raised his hands and pped hard a few times.


    Everyone was wondering why the owner of the teahouse didn''t invite them in, but pped their hands instead?


    Apuse fell.


    After a while.


    Two middle-aged men stepped out slowly from the gate, and then five beautiful women with various musical instruments stood on both sides of the gate.


    "These are the actors of our Xingyun Teahouse. From now on, everyone can listen to the music while drinking tea. To congratte the opening of the teahouse, they will perform the first program of the opening of the Xingyun Teahouse for everyone." Su Yongyuan nodded to them after finishing speaking.


    The audience was stunned!


    Can you still do this?


    Yang Laner saw them looking at her, smiled and nodded to them. They were about to sing the "Lanterns and Colors" she taught.


    This song was specially prepared by Yang Lan''er for the opening. Fortunately, the storytellers Shen Ye and Ding Cheng have good qualifications. Besides, those who can work in this industry are ipetent.


    The five girls looked at each other, and the musical instrument started to y.


    Ding Cheng''s suona also yed cheerfully.


    The five girls floated with clear and cheerful noise: "The singing is loud and intoxicating.


    The rednterns are flying


    The jubnt wind blows


    Blow out the taste of happiness


    ¡­¡±


    The tenor voices of Ding Cheng and Shenye: "I whipped the horse


    Never tired of carrying a good harvest


    Drink a sip of sweet water


    Sing a song about the beauty of my hometown


    ¡­¡±

 Chapter 346: Nebula Tea House 3

    Chapter 346 Neb Teahouse 3


    Su Yongyuan squeezed to the side of the county magistrate Su Yongqing, and asked arrogantly: "How is it? The grand opening of the younger brother is unprecedented, and it''s hard not to think about the business."


    "Okay, not bad." Su Yongqing said truthfully, listening to this music, his blood was boiling, his emotions were high, and his mood became inexplicably clear, "It''s very festive!"


    "We rehearsed this song specially for the opening, can it be worse?"


    Su Yongqing looked at his arrogant appearance, shook his head helplessly, looked around the excited crowd, and nodded involuntarily.


    The ceremony in front of the gate waspleted, and everyone crowded into the teahouse.


    Yang Lan''er and his wife went to the private room on the second floor with everyone, and took their seats.


    "It''s rare toe to the teahouse today. Serve up any delicious pastries in your teahouse. I got up this morning to catch up with your grand opening ceremony, so I haven''t had breakfast yet." Su Yongqing sat down and stroked his stomach to urge Xiaoer road.


    Yang Lan''er smiled: "Bring each of our teahouse''s special pastries on a te, and let us adults try something new."


    Su Yongqing nodded to Yang Lan''er with a smile, turned to look downstairs and saw everyone rushing into the teahouse, the hall was noisy, "cute, you..."


    "I repeat, don''t call me cute!"


    "Okay, Ah Zheng, your teahouse is booming and very popr." Su Yongyuan changed his words disapprovingly when he saw that he was going to blow his hair again.


    When Su Yongyuan talked about his pride, he immediately smiled: "That''s natural."


    Tan Anjun leaned his head over, and asked with concern: "Lan''er, are you tired?"


    "It''s okay, I''m very happy today."


    At this time, Xiao Er came in with a tray and put the pastries on the table.


    Tan Anjun brought the only ss of watermelon juice and put it in front of his little wife, "Drink a ss of juice first."


    "Well," Yang Lan''er took it, and smiled sweetly at her husband. She was really thirsty after being busy for so long this morning.


    "Sister and sister, what are you drinking?" Su Yongqing asked with a smile, "I just nced at it, and it seems to be red?"


    "Oh, my ss is fruit juice." Yang Lan''er pushed the ss in front of him for him to see: "Because I''m pregnant and can''t drink tea, so I can only drink watermelon juice."


    Su Yongqing looked at the red juice in the cup, and took a deep breath: "Luxury! This is too extravagant!"


    "My lord, would you like a cup?" Seeing his shocked expression, Yang Lan''er kindly asked, "Our teahouse has watermelon juice."


    Su Yongqing shook his head: "I don''t want to drink it, how much does it cost for a ss of watermelon juice?"


    "Not much, not much, just a tael of silver for a cup." Su Yongyuan raised his eyebrows in embarrassment.


    Hiss! ruthless! How cruel!


    Su Yongqing stared at the cakes on the table and asked: "The surface is baked golden, what kind of cake is this?"


    "Try it." Su Yongyuan gave him one.


    Su Yongqing took a bite of the biscuit with his hands, and saw the rose red filling inside. It tasted crispy on the outside and fragrant on the inside, sweet but not greasy.


    "This cake is called rose shortbread. The filling inside is made of rose petals, peanuts and honey. It is crispy, delicious and beautiful." Yang Lan''er exined to him carefully.


    Su Yongqing took a bite, chewed and tasted slowly, the faint fragrance of roses filled the mouth, which was endless aftertaste.


    "Well, not bad. What about this te?" Su Yongqing nodded, pointing to a te of pink petal-like pastries.


    "This dish is rose steamed buns, which use rose petal juice to hydrate noodles, making them beautiful and delicious."

 Chapter 347: Nebula Tea House 4

    Chapter 347 Neb Teahouse 4


    Yang Laner looked at the rose steamed buns on the te. On the porcin white te were ced a few lifelike rose steamed buns, and then decorated with a few rose leaves.


    "I''ll try it too." Listening to her exnation, Su Yongyuan suddenly felt hungry.


    Yang Laner pointed to a small dish of rose sauce next to it, "Dipping some rose sauce before eating steamed buns tastes even better. You can try it."


    Su Yongqing nodded while eating.


    Then, Yang Laner introduced the rose cake, rose flower cake, rose crystal cake, etc. on the table


    Tan Anjun helped her pick up a rose shortbread, and said with a chuckle, "They all understand, you can taste it quickly."


    Yang Lan''er smiled at him, and helped him pick up another piece of rose cake, "Try it too."


    "Okay," Tan Anjun said with a smile on his lips, seeing his little wife''s puffed cheeks looked like a little squirrel, he couldn''t help reaching out and pinching her cheek.


    Yang Lan''er was used to being pinched by him, her big almond eyes were as moist as autumn water, she bent towards him, and then bowed her head to take a sip of watermelon juice.


    The two Su brothers watched the interaction between their husband and wife, and suddenly felt that the elegant room was full of pink bubbles, and the sweet smell lingered in their noses. They both shook their bodies at the same time, turned and looked downstairs. Look, see the storytelling is about to start.


    "Brother Qing, sit down, the storytelling will start soon." Su Yongyuan felt that he had been stuffed with dog food and had a little indigestion.


    "Oh, okay, my eyes are a little hot, I just listened to a book, just wash my eyes." Su Yongqing lifted his buttocks and moved towards the window.


    Yang Lan''er and his wife''s martial arts practice is not a problem at all, sitting at the table slowly tasting food, listening to the storyteller downstairs.


    As the lobby fell silent, the wake-up wood sounded.


    Shenye''s deep and melodious voice rang out: "The poem says: One drink and one peck, is it predetermined? A moment of joking, a lifelong talk. It is said that everything in life is predetermined. There is always a moment of idental y, make fun of it. The words of the future will be taken care ofter, but it is like a prophecy resounding, and nothing is wrong..."


    ¡ª


    noon.


    Tan Anjun invited Su Yongqing to go home with him for lunch. After the meal, Su Yongqing took his long leave and went back casually.


    Before the opening of the teahouse, I was busy. Now that the teahouse is open, I suddenly feel free again.


    After waking up from the lunch break, Yang Lan''er didn''t get up in a hurry. After making sure that the door was bolted, she shed into the space. The crops inside were all ripe. She harvested them and then rented them.


    Yang Lan''er looked at the food and vegetables piled up in the space warehouse, squeezed her jaw and considered how to deal with this batch of supplies.


    The fish in the small river in the space are also flooded, so we have to think of a surefire way to deal with it.


    Yang Lan''er felt that her whole body was limp and unable to lift, so she went to the bathtub to soak in the hot spring, thinking about how to take out these supplies and sell them in the shop.


    After taking a bath, Yang Lan''er came to the study room. Now the teahouse is still being renovated for its opening. If it wants to open, it will have to wait until after the autumn harvest. During this time, she will see if she can find something else to do.


    Searching on the bookshelf, I found several books in simplified characters. Yang Lan''er felt excited, and sat at the desk to read carefully.


    It wasn''t until there was a knock on the door that she woke up. She hurriedly shed out of the space, and opened the door in three steps at a time.


    "Mydy, what are you doing in the room? You have locked the door." Tan Anjun looked around her suspiciously.


    Yang Lan''er raised the book in her hand, "Lying on the bed and reading, where did you go in the afternoon?"

 Chapter 348: discuss

    Chapter 348 Negotiation


    Tan Anjun bypassed her and walked in, shaking the pastry in his hand: "I went to visit an old friend in the afternoon with nothing to do, this is the pastry I brought you back from the teahouse, are you hungry? Come and taste it."


    Yang Lan''er looked at the pastry shaking casually in his hand, pursed her lips and smiled.


    Tan Anjun put down the pastry, turned his little wife into his arms, stroked her belly with his big palm, and kissed her forehead with gentle eyes: "Is the child good?"


    "Well," Yang Lan''er nestled into his arms softly, resting her head on his shoulders, her nose was filled with his clear breath, which made people feel at ease.


    "I suddenly thought of something and wanted to discuss it with you."


    "Oh..., what''s the matter? You are my husband-inw, why are you polite when talking to me." Yang Lan''er smiled lightly.


    Tan Anjun was silent for a while, as if he was thinking about how to say better, looked down at his little wife with fair and tender cheeks, as beautiful as a flower, took a deep breath and said, "Mydy, are the potatoes and sweet potatoes in the valley about to be harvested?"


    "Well, after the wheat and rice are harvested, it''s almost time to harvest."


    "Daying Country has suffered drought in the past two years. Even if the grain is rented this year, it is certain that there will be arge area of ??harvest failure. The tax revenue will drop sharply and the national treasury will be empty. It just so happens that Su Yongyuan''s brother is here as the county magistrate..."


    Yang Lan''er interrupted him, when did her silly roe deer be so chatty?


    "Sir, you can just get straight to the point."


    Tan Anjun stretched out his hand and pinched her earballs. Seeing her flinch, he smiled lightly and said, "I want you to present potatoes, sweet potatoes and how to grow them to the emperor."


    "Present to the emperor?" Yang Lan''er was puzzled.


    "Yes, if you dedicated it to the court, the emperor will definitely reward you at that time. If so, you can almost walk sideways in Chong County in the future, and no one will dare to bully you."


    "Sure, I have no objection."


    Yang Lan''er nodded happily, why didn''t she expect it?


    Even if she doesn¡¯t offer potatoes and sweet potatoes, she will gradually let them spread, so that more people can fill their stomachs and not go hungry.


    Looked up at Xianggong''s handsome and three-dimensional facial features, deep eyes, or his thoughtfulness. It seemed that she hadn''t fully adapted to the ancient imperial society, and she always subconsciously felt that if she didn''t cause trouble, everything would be fine.


    Sometimes the tree wants to be quiet but the wind doesn''t stop.


    She must have a matching identity in order to better protect herself and her family.


    Unexpectedly, the little wife agreed to his proposal so readily, Tan Anjun looked at her in surprise, and then smiled relievedly: "Okay, since thedy agrees, I will leave other matters to my husband to deal with, mydy You can have a good pregnancy at home."


    "Well, everything is ording to the husband."


    After hearing this sentence, Tan Anjun feltfortable physically and mentally and assured his little wife, "I will try my best to get this matter done, and you won''t suffer any disadvantages."


    Yang Lan''er: "Well, I can rest assured that you do things."


    "Hehe, do you really agree?" Tan Anjun asked again for confirmation.


    "Well, sure and sure," Yang Lan''er suddenly started another matter, "My lord, since the potatoes and sweet potatoes are dedicated to the imperial court, should we buy two more farms for preparation, and now we can grow potatoes for a season after buying the farm."


    If it is dedicated to the imperial court, the seeds will be a difficulty at that time. They prepare more seeds, which is called being prepared.


    Tan Anjun smiled and said: "Okay, tomorrow I will go to the dental shop and ask Guo Yaren."

 Chapter 349: go to the market

    Chapter 349 Visiting the Bazaar


    "Well, it''s better for the farm to be closer to the county seat."


    "Well, I know, you eat some cakes first, I''m going to take a medicinal bath." Tan Anjun carefully opened the cakes and ced them in front of her.


    Yang Lan''er looked at step by step and turned back into the bathroom, the corners of her slightly raised lips copsed, she took a bite of the red bean cake, her brows were slightly frowned, and she was entangled.


    Should she confess to him about space?


    Thinking about this, my thoughts sank into the space. This time I entered the space and found that the space is a bit strange. Looking at the fields that have been nted is not unusual. When I came to the small river, I found that there was arge grasnd on the other side. Is this...?


    Ranch? ?


    The corners of Yang Lan''er''s mouth are getting bigger and bigger. Does this mean that she can breed living things in space?


    She can''t wait to try it.


    Tomorrow, I will find an opportunity to go to the market and see if I can find chickens and ducks.


    ¡ª


    It was early in the morning.


    Everyone finished their breakfast and went to ss when they were supposed to be in ss.


    "Lan''er, I''m going out, you have to be good at home, do you hear me?" After Tan Anjun finished his confession, he led the horse out with Xiao Liu.


    "Xiao Ruo, tell Xiao Jiu to prepare the carriage, let''s go shopping in the street." Yang Lan''er instructed Xiao Ruo.


    "Ma''am, what are you missing? Let me run for you, it''s hot outside, be careful of heatstroke."


    "If you are told to prepare the car, go right away. You don''t have to worry about it, I will take care of it myself." Yang Lan''er pretended to re at her angrily, and said without doubt.


    "No."


    Xiao Ruo flinched slightly, and ran to find Xiao Jiu in three steps and two steps. Master, it''s not that the servant didn''t dissuade his wife, but the servant did his best.


    Yang Lan''er went back to her room and tidied up a bit, then took Xiao Ruo into the carriage.


    "Ma''am, where are we going?" Xiao Jiu sat outside the car expressionlessly and lightly waved his whip, and the carriage drove forward slowly.


    "Let''s go to the market."


    "Madam, there are many people in the market, what do you want to buy?" Xiao Jiu asked disapprovingly while driving the carriage steadily.


    "Let''s go and have a look first, then we''ll talk about itter."


    "Ma''am, if you go out to visit the market, if you let the master know, the ves will have to peel off their skin again." Xiao Ruo gave her a rather resentful look.


    Yang Lan''er smiled lightly, and said indifferently: "Then just don''t let the master know."


    "Uh..." Madam made a lot of sense.


    She couldn''t even refute.


    Xiao Jiu let out a sigh of relief, her fluttering heart fell back into her chest.


    Unexpectedly, Yang Lan''er''s next words made his heart rise in the air again.


    "Even if your father finds out, it doesn''t matter. Let him practice a few more times at most. Your father exercises you for your own good, so that you can be strong and strong enough to practice martial arts."


    Xiao Ruo drooped her shoulders, thinking of being punished by her father to runps with weights, she felt that the road ahead was dark and hopeless.


    "Ma''am, the market is here."


    Xiao Jiu''s voice came from outside the car, Xiao Ruo got out of the carriage first, then turned around and put her hands on Yang Lan''er to get out of the car.


    Yang Lan''er looked at the empty venue in front of him, only a few stalls.


    Pointing at the scene in front of me, I looked up at the height of the sun, "Xiao Jiu, Xiao Ruo, it''s just the beginning of the day, isn''t it, the market is over now?"


    Xiao Jiu: "..."


    Xiao Ruo: "..."


    The three masters and servants walked around the market, except for a few straw hats and straw sandals, the rest were selling bamboo baskets.


    "Ma''am, after the catastrophe, who will have extra things? It is normal for the market to be so depressed." Seeing his wife frowning, Xiao Jiu said in silence for a while.


    Yang Laner nodded, she took it for granted.

 Chapter 350: Go to the market 2

    Chapter 350 Visiting the Bazaar 2


    Yang Laner nodded, she took it for granted.


    Just as the three of them were about to leave the market, a middle-aged woman suddenly rushed out from a side alley.


    Xiao Jiu stood in front of Yang Lan''er, stared at the woman sharply, and asked, "Stay away from our wife, what do you want to do? Are you responsible for offending our wife?"


    The middle-aged woman ignored Xiao Jiu''s anger, she saw that thedy being protected was the one who made the decision, and hurriedly smiled and said: "Madam, what do you want to buy at the market?"


    Yang Lan''er saw that although her skin was a little darker, she was very healthy, not as dark as the skin of rural women today, and her clothes were not bad, they were all cotton clothes, but her eyes were a bit philistine.


    I didn''t know what she had for sale, so I smiled at her and pointed to the empty market: "Oh, I want to buy everything, but..."


    The womanughed even more when she heard the words: "Ma''am, I have something to sell here, do you want to see it? It''s in this alley."


    "You woman, don''t use it to fool my wife, right?" Xiao Ruo looked at her contemptuously, with an air of arrogance.


    "No way, it''s definitely not a junk thing." The middle-aged woman was told that her stuff was a junk thing, her face was a little ugly, and the smile on her face was a little stiff.


    Yang Lan''er nced at Xiao Ruo, the little girl pretended to be like that, she pretended not to care and said: "Oh, what is it? Anyway, if you have nothing to do, go and have a look."


    The three of them followed the middle-aged woman to the shade of the alley, and saw ame middle-aged man sitting on the ground. He was wearing a straw hat and his face could not be seen clearly. A bamboo basket was ced beside him.


    Before Yang Lan''er and the others approached, the middle-aged woman ran over with a bamboo basket, and said with a smile, "You look so energetic, madam, do you want to buy it?"


    "Oh, little chickens," Yang Laner looked at them and cried happily, "How many are there?"


    "Twenty-two little chickens, four little geese, a chicken for a hundred dors, and a goose for a hundred and twenty dors, madam, what do you want? Do you want to buy it?"


    When Xiao Ruo heard this, she said angrily, "Hey! I thought you were a sincere businessman. Unexpectedly, your heart is cker than carbon, and you can buy one for a hundred coins. Why don''t you **** it? You think I don''t I know the price, when I was at home, a chicken cost three pennies a piece."


    The middle-aged woman was unhappy when she heard the words, and her face sank: "Little girl, please umte some morals, why do I have a ck heart? You don''t even look at the current world, with drought for more than a year, who in the farmhouse still raises Chickens, ducks and geese? The livestock and poultry are basically killed and eaten, where do you go to buy chickens and geese, not to mention my family is so energetic."


    After finishing Xiao Ruo, the middle-aged woman turned her head to Yang Lan''er and said, "Ma''am, it''s not easy to do anything in today''s world. This little chick is what I saved from eating and spending during the cmity years. Where is it?" What... rarity is more expensive, do you think so?"


    Yang Lan''er lowered her head and took a closer look. These little chickens have sharp mouths and fluffy hair, which are very cute.


    "Ma''am, don''t mess with your little maid, the price is not bad. If you want this bamboo basket, I will give it to you. How about it? Do you want it?"


    Yang Lan''er nodded: "Xiao Ruo pays."


    Finally came across someone who bought chicks, how could she let it go? In this world, as the middle-aged woman said, people are almost starving to death in disaster years. Who still raises poultry and livestock?


    "Ma''am...!"


    Xiao Ruo looked into his wife''s cold eyes, swallowed back the words before she could speak, stomped her feet and gritted her teeth: "Here''s the money, take it!"

 Chapter 351: Disease enters through the mouth, it is better to be careful

    Chapter 351 Illnesses from the mouth, it is better to be careful


    On the return carriage, Yang Lan''er nced at the little girl who was awkward, puffed her cheeks and pouted her mouth. Seriously, it looked like Xiao Ruo was actually pretty good. Although she had brought back a lot of meat aftering to her house, she was still too big. Thinner, darker skin.


    Xiao Ruo was hairy all over while being stared at by his wife, and said with a blushing face, "Ma''am, why are you staring at this servant girl, is your servant girl''s face dirty?"


    After finishing speaking, he wiped his face with a handkerchief.


    Yang Lan''er burst outughing, cleared her throat and said with a smile: "Xiao Ruo thinks a little chicken for a hundred cents is not worth it?"


    Xiao Ruo nodded honestly, it was too bad a deal!


    Xiao Jiu was driving the carriage outside, and after hearing thedy''s questioning inside, he also felt that it was really not worth it!


    Yang Lan''er said: "The woman is right. If you want to raise poultry in this world, where can you buy seedlings? Since our family is not short of money, my wife thinks that the health of the family is the most important thing. What do you think?" ?¡±


    Seeing that the two did not answer, he said again: "We have raised chickens ourselves, and we will have eggs to eat after a while. Eating an egg per person every day is good for health. Compared with money and body, what do you think?" Is the head important?"


    Xiao Ruo felt that what the wife said was right, but the habit of frugality she had developed since she was a child made her unable to pass the test in her heart, so she said: "Although there are no farms raising chickens, the mother-inw raises them herself? I think she is rmist talk."


    Yang Lan''er shook her head when she heard the words. The little girl was still too young and had limited experience, so she raised her head and asked Xiao Jiu outside the carriage, "Xiao Jiu, do you also think it''s my mother-inw''s rmist talk?"


    "Returning to Madam, I think that what the woman said makes sense," Xiao Jiu scratched his head and smiled: "I can''t tell you the specifics."


    "Well, you feel right. Although the woman is a bit of a philistine, she is indeed right. I wonder if you two have noticed that she and the man should be husband and wife. Their skin is healthy and their clothes are not bad. They are wearing muslin cloth. Their hands are soft without calluses. I guess the two of them should be the farm stewards of some mansion. These little chickens were taken out and sold secretly.


    Therefore, our opportunity just happened to meet, and the opportunity must not be missed, and it will nevere again. "


    Xiao Jiu suddenly realized: "After Madam''s detailed analysis, the small one is like: sweating with ephedra soup¡ªMao Sai suddenly enlightened!"


    Xiao Ruo blushed with shame, "Ma''am, this servant made a mistake, next time you order something, this servant will definitely obey without saying a word."


    "Haha..., okay, just pay attention next time, Xiao Jiu, go to Xingyun to drink tea and listen to the show." Yang Lan''er bought the little chicken today, and she felt inexplicably happy.


    ¡­


    The three master and servant stepped into the gate of the teahouse, and saw that the hall was full of seats.


    Yang Lan''er raised her eyebrows, business is booming.


    "Ma''am, you are here." The shopkeeper walked over quickly with a blushing face.


    "Well," Yang Lan''er stood in front of the counter and looked at the guests in the lobby. Except for melon seeds and peanuts, every table was equipped with the special cakes of the teahouse, and many tables were also equipped with jelly.


    "Master Zhuo, what''s the sales situation of jelly today?"


    "Mrs. Hui, sales of jelly noodles are very hot. Basically, eight or nine times out of ten, people will order a bowl, especially during the afternoon and evening hours." Shopkeeper Zhuo narrowed his eyes and said with a proud smile.


    Yang Lan''er nodded: "Well, yes, don''t let irrelevant people enter the back kitchen, and even the second-year-old can''t enter, only the pastry chef can enter. The store management must follow the rules and regtions."


    Diseasees from the mouth, it is better to be careful.


    Code words are too time-consuming. I just finished coding today and sent them all. Babies, please vote for rmendation to encourage me~

 Chapter 352: Miss Ben will accompany you to the end

    Chapter 352 I will apany you to the end


    "No, Madam, don''t worry, I never dare to ck off, and I will try my best to manage the teahouse well."


    "Well, it''s good if you have this idea, is there a private room upstairs?"


    Shopkeeper Zhuo nodded hurriedly: "There just so happens to be another one, I''ll ask Xiao Er to take you..."


    ''Snapped! ¡¯ A silver ingot of five taels was patted on the counter, "Miss Ben wants this private room, shopkeeper, quickly take us up."


    Everyone was stunned for a moment.


    Yang Lan''er looked sideways at the girl in front of her. She looked about fifteen or sixteen years old, her skin was as creamy and could be broken by blowing bullets. There was a little arrogance in her eyes, whichpletely destroyed her gentle and gentle temperament.


    Followed by three or four young masters and their maidservants.


    They all look at the world with contempt, eyes above the top.


    Could it be that people are divided into groups and birds of a feather flock together?


    "This... thisdy, thisdy came before you." The shopkeeper Zhuo was a bit in a dilemma. The teahouse was newly opened, and he didn''t want to let these guests go, but at the same time he didn''t want his wife to be wronged.


    "Please call me Miss Shou, why? Think I''m biting your hand with money?" Miss Shou red at him.


    "Miss Shou, you misunderstood, I mean firste, first served, thisdy came before you." Shopkeeper Zhuo exined with a smile.


    "Did she pay the silver? If she didn''t pay the silver, it doesn''t count." The first eldestdy forced her words and looked at the person behind her: "You guys, am I right?"


    "Yes, yes, the eldestdy is never wrong." The few people who came with her echoed.


    "You..." Xiao Ruo got angry and wanted to reason with them.


    Yang Lan''er squeezed her hand, signaling her to wait and see.


    "Boom!"


    "I pay ten taels, shopkeeper. My wife wants this private room. Besides, I''m the first to arrive today." Yang Lan''er picked up a ten taels of silver ingot and pped it in front of shopkeeper Zhuo, and looked at the big man provocatively. miss.


    "You..." Miss Shou red at her angrily, turned around and grabbed the purse in the maid''s hand, and took out a ten taels of silver: "Miss Japan is going to book this private room."


    "Oh, so that''s the case, Miss Shou wants topare financial resources with my wife, so I''ll add another ten taels." After finishing speaking, Yang Lan''er took out another twelve taels.


    Seeing that shecked confidence in what she said, Miss Shou secretly rejoiced in her heart, and snorted coldly: "Mydy also adds ten taels, hmph, if you don''t have money, don''t p your face swollen and pretend to be fat, you will suffer for your face, and pariahs like you earn a lot of money." Ten taels and twenty taels is not easy, isn¡¯t it? Maybe the money on the counter is your family¡¯s annual expenses. Thisdy is kind-hearted, so I advise you to do what you can.¡±


    "This, this... this..." Shopkeeper Zhuo watched his wife fight against the customer, wiped the sweat from his forehead, wanted to persuade him but didn''t know what to say, he felt that his wife should not be such a reckless person.


    "Madam, add another ten taels. Don''t you youngdies know how to respect the old and love the young?" Yang Lan''er reluctantly took out another ten taels from her purse.


    "Hmph, you are still far from being old. Besides, why should I respect you? You are not worthy of your status. Miss Ben follows up. If you have the ability, you continue to improve. Miss Ben will apany you to the end."


    "That''s right, keep adding more, don''t tell me your purse is about to bottom out?" Another girl in a blue skirt echoed.


    Yang Lan''er looked at the thirty-five taels of silver on the counter, thinking that the minimum consumption in the private room was only five taels, and if she added it up, she would get forty taels, forty taels was a lot, enough for her toe back eight times.

 Chapter 353: people stupid money

    Chapter 353 People are stupid and have a lot of money


    Finally, he opened his eyes and looked upstairs, squeezed his purse again, and gritted his teeth as if reluctantly giving up his love: "Since you like it, my wife will not take away the love of others, and I will give it to you as much as I can."


    After finishing speaking, he grabbed three ingots of ten taels of silver and stuffed them into his purse, and said to the shopkeeper: "Shopkeeper Zhuo, Mrs. Yajianben kindly gave up to these young masters anddies. You can arrange a seat for us in the hall."


    Everyone looked at her nkly, so they gave up?


    It wasn''t until Miss Shou and her party were led up the stairs by Xiaoer that she didn''t realize it. She wanted to go back and humiliate her, but she thought it would be fine for her to give up the private room tactfully.


    A group of people entered the private room.


    "Hahaha, it''s so funny, miss, you are this today." After that, he gave a thumbs up.


    "Xiao Yu, don''t you look at who that Shengdou Xiaomin is fighting with, and fighting for financial resources with our first eldestdy. Isn''t that courting death? It is easier for our eldestdy to kill her than to kill an ant. Today, she is smart and understands. Take it as soon as you see it, or you won''t know how to die." Lai Ruoxian said contemptuously.


    "Okay, okay, what cakes do you want to eat, order yourself."


    "Yes, yes, the session will start in the morning, so don''t dy."


    Miss Shou smiled: "You are wee, you can order whatever you want, Miss Ben is treating you today."


    "Well, thank you for your generosity, my little brother, this month''s money has already been squandered." Xiao Yu smiled obsequiously.


    ¡­


    Two flowers bloom, each representing a branch.


    Next to the counter downstairs.


    "Ma''am, why don''t we fight with her to the end? No, we don''t have to fight with them at all. We can use our teahouse private room if we want." Xiao Ruoined.


    Yang Lan''er looked at her pouted face, with crooked eyebrows and eyes: "You are stupid, they want to spend money so much, why should I save for them? The private room that usually costs five taels of silver, after my wife''s fight, will be turned over. It has been paid several times, and it is a fool who does not earn money."


    Hey, those young masters and youngdies have shown that they are stupid and have a lot of money.


    Xiao Ruo frowned, and regretfully said: "If this is the case, Madam will have no private room to sit in, so I can only wrong Madam to sit in the lobby."


    Madam is as beautiful as a flower, sitting in the hall with these rude men, how will the master punish her if he finds out?


    "Hehe," Yang Lan''er smiled and said to Shopkeeper Zhuo, "Treasurer Zhuo, is there another private room avable upstairs?"


    Shopkeeper Zhuo smiled. At first he thought that his wife was fighting with others, but after slowly thinking about it, he didn''t try to persuade him, and cooperated with his wife ording to the situation.


    "Well, a group of guests just came down from upstairs, and it happened to be vacant at this time. This room has a better view than the one just now. Madam, please go upstairs."


    "Well, let''s go." Yang Lan''er poked Xiao Ruo who was in a daze, and went upstairs.


    "Madam, I won''t go up, I''ll take the chick home first." Xiao Jiu was worried that the chick would smell bad in the carriage if it was left in the carriage for a long time.


    Yang Lan''er turned around and nodded to Xiao Jiu.


    ¡­


    Wait for Xiaoer to step down.


    Xiao Ruo looked at his wife sitting by the window and listening seriously, as if she didn''t want to be disturbed, so she swallowed back the words she wanted to ask.


    Out of the corner of her eye, Yang Lan''er caught a glimpse of the little girl''s hesitant to speak, and suddenly felt amused: "Do you want to ask me, how do you know that there is an empty private room upstairs?"


    Xiao Ruo''s eyes lit up and she nodded hurriedly.


    "Originally, I just came here at random. If I have a private room, I will sit down and have a rest. If I don''t, I will go home. It is purely a coincidence that I met those foolish and rich youngdies. Let''s y."


    Feifei woke up the wrong way today!


    I met someone who deliberately made a low rating again~ѽ~


    It''s hard to say~


    Thank you Feifei for your support~


    I hope that book friends who like this book will give Feifei five stars~


    Give me a little bit, just a little bit of confidence~


    Don¡¯t spray if you don¡¯t like it, tap your back button~

 Chapter 354: Stupid people have more money 2

    Chapter 354 People are stupid and rich in money 2


    Xiao Ruo asked impatiently: "How did thedy know that there is another private room upstairs?"


    Yang Lan''er blinked mischievously: "Your wife did the math and knew there was another room upstairs."


    "Oh, ma''am, don''t be tempted, tell the ves quickly."


    "Hehe, I saw a group of guestsing down the stairs. It''s as simple as that."


    Xiao Ruo was very annoyed: "Ah...why didn''t the maidservant notice."


    Yang Lan''er poked her forehead and said with a smile, "That''s because you are stupid."


    Is there any wife who is so heartbroken!


    Yang Lan''er listened to the storytelling downstairs and the apuse from the guests in the teahouse, the corners of her mouth slightly curved.


    The alternative opening of Xingyun Teahouse has caused quite a bit of discussion in the entire county.


    Where the old-fashioned teahouses used to be, Xingyun Teahouse has brought a huge impact on their way of doing business.


    This is the inevitable result.


    Yang Lan''er thought that after a while, other teahouses in the county would realize that they would follow the example of Xingyun Teahouse.


    "Boom boom boom"


    Following the knock on the door, Xiao Jiu''s voice came from outside the door: "Ma''am."


    The master and servant were lying on the window listening to the music, and when they heard Xiao Jiu''s voice, Xiao Ruo said casually, "Come in."


    "Well, Xiaojiu, wait a little longer. We''ll go back after listening to this song." Yang Lan''er stared at the five beauties who yed piano, chess, calligraphy, painting and poetry on the stage downstairs.


    She had to marvel at Su Yongyuan''s vision of the beauty pageant.


    Seeing his young wife''s focused expression, Tan Anjun raised the corners of his mouth slightly, and his deep and melodious voice overflowed from his thin lips: "Okay."


    Yang Lan''er heard the haunting familiar voice, turned her head slowly, and saw a handsome man with sword eyebrows and starry eyes, looking at her with a smile in his eyes, and smiled sweetly: "Master, you are back, hurry up!" Sit down for a rest, and Xiao Ruo wille back with a bowl of jelly."


    "ve servant will serve it now."


    Tan Anjun took Xiaoruo to pour the tea, took a sip, and said with a smile, "It''s okay, Lan''er, why did youe to the teahouse?"


    "You all have things to do. I ran out when I was bored at home. Did you get anything out of going out today?"


    "Well, I bought two farms a little farther from the county."


    "How far is a little farther?" Yang Lan''er frowned slightly.


    "It''s about ten miles away from the county seat."


    "Oh, that''s not far."


    Tan Anjun put down the teacup, took his little wife''s hand, and said with a smile, "Today I found a farm five miles away from the county seat, with an area of ??more than 100 mu, and the price is also cheap."


    Yang Lan''er raised her eyebrows and said curiously: "Oh, it''s close to the county seat, the size is suitable, and the price is cheap. There must be a reason why you didn''t buy it. Could it be that the soil is not fertile?"


    Tan Anjun pinched her cheeks, and smiled dotingly: "My littledy is smart, she can guess right."


    "Which location exactly?"


    "In the direction from the north gate to the county town, the farm is surrounded by mountains on three sides and faces water on the other. The terrain is open. The only disadvantage is that the soil is rocky, not fertile enough to store water, and it is prone to drought."


    Yang Laner nodded: "Oh, let''s go and have a look tomorrow."


    Tan Anjun looked at his little wife''s lower abdomen, and nodded helplessly: "Well, we will go and see tomorrow before making a decision."


    Since the little wife is going, let''s go. It''s not far from the county seat. At worst, drive slowly tomorrow.


    "Master, you want jelly." Xiao Ruo came in and put down the bowl, nced at Tan Anjun secretly, bent her feet slightly, and slipped out of the private room as if fleeing for her life.

 Chapter 355: Miss first

    Chapter 355 The First Lady


    Yang Lan''er covered her mouth and snickered.


    Tan Anjun nced at her: "Mydy, what''s so funny?"


    Yang Lan''er looked at the closed door,ughed and joked, "Hehe, it''s like seeing you and a mouse seeing a cat."


    "You two servant girls need to practice more courageously. You can''t be as timid as a mouse." Tan Anjun took a bite of jelly, looked at his little wife and asked narcissistically: "I''m not bad-looking, at least I can be called Yushu facing the wind, scare your little maid into such a virtuous manner, what''s the matter?"


    "hehe"


    Tan Anjun finished eating the jelly in twos and wiped the corners of his mouth: "Let''s go, it''s almost noon, it''s time to go home."


    At the same time, the guests in the private room next door also went out at the same time.


    "Huh! But, isn''t this woman the one whopeted with us for the private room?" Lai Ruoxian poked the eldestdy and motioned her to look at the woman who came out of the private room next door.


    This woman''s jade-like face and elegant temperament are impressive, and it is hard to forget after seeing her.


    As her voice fell, everyone turned their heads.


    The couple just turned their heads to look at a group of them, and Yang Laner nodded to them with a smile.


    Tan Anjun nced at them indifferently, then slowly went downstairs with his wife in his arms.


    "Wow, are they husband and wife? The man is fresh and handsome, and the woman is beautiful and beautiful. They are really talented and beautiful, and they are a perfect match." Xiao Yu, the second youngest of the Xiao family, smacked his lips and praised.


    "Yes, this woman is really lucky." Lai Ruoxian felt sour in her heart, all good men belong to other people, and those that belong to her are crooked.


    With a tall and stalwart figure, sword eyebrows and starry eyes, handsome and indifferent, plus gentle and considerate, just one look can make her heart flutter.


    The eldestdy was fascinated by watching, Lai Ruoxian bumped into her, and said with a teasing smile: "Of course, the best among men, what do you think of this man just now?"


    Shou Yanran restrained her emotions calmly, and said indifferently: "Shang Ke, it''s still eye-catching. There are many men who are better than him in the capital. You are so rare!"


    After finishing speaking, she nced at herpanions, she is really a country bumpkin who can''t get on the stage, and has never seen the world with shallow eyesight.


    Everyone looked at her arrogant appearance with disgust in their eyes.


    Lai Ruoxian''s smiling face froze for a moment, and then she yelled cordially: "Of course, wait for us, you must have seen a lot of the world growing up in the capital, we are not envious, how can wepare with you."


    "Tch!"


    The people behind looked at each other and shook their heads: "Let''s go!"


    Shou Yanran returned home in disbelief.


    Sitting in the boudoir for a while, looking at the maid who was tidying up the room, he ordered: "Go and find out the identity of the man you met in the teahouse today, and investigate his situation in detail. know."


    "Huh?" The eldest servant girl was startled, and after a while, she realized that the eldestdy asked her to investigate the man, and bowed slightly: "Yes, the servant will go down immediately to make arrangements."


    The waiting time is very tormented.


    Especially for Shou Yanran, it was like being roasted on a fire.


    The woman today should be his wife. What if he gets married and has children?


    The more Shou Yanran thought about it, the more depressed she felt... She took a deep breath and frowned slightly.


    "Miss, the Eldest Young Master is back, I want you to go to the restaurant to have dinner with him." The eldest maid Bai Ruo reported standing outside the door.


    "I don''t want to eat..." Shou Yanran frowned, thought for a while and felt that she still had to lean on him, and stood up again: "Forget it, I''ll go there right away."

 Chapter 356: Tasho

    Chapter 356 Grange


    Step into the restaurant.


    Then I saw a young man with a thin figure and a jade face, and when he saw a girling in, his eyes were full of smiles: "Of course, are you hungry?"


    "Brother, why do you have time toe back for dinner today?" Shou Yanran walked over quickly, hugging his arm and said coquettishly.


    "Are youining that I don''t spend more time with you?"


    "Brother, even if you are self-aware, I have been here for such a long time, and you thought you had forgotten me?" Shou Yanran pouted her small mouth and said aggrievedly.


    The young man scratched her nose, and said dotingly: "I have visited a few nearby counties during this time, and my brother tried his best to visit a county and then came back to apany you for a day or two. Brother, how could you forget about Ranran?"


    The girl snorted softly and turned her cheek.


    "Hehe" the young man looked at the girl''s charming appearance and smiled, then waved his hand at the maids and asked the maids to prepare a meal, "Of course, where did you go to y today?"


    "I went to the newly opened Xingyun Teahouse in the county to listen to the music in the morning. Brother, you can go and listen to it next time you have a chance."


    "Oh, listening to music in a teahouse?" The young man asked suspiciously: "This is the first time I''ve heard of going to a teahouse to listen to music. It''s quite novel. Next time I''ll go and sit in my spare time."


    "Yeah, my brother must go and sit down if he has a chance."


    Then, Shou Yanran recounted what happened in the teahouse this morning.


    The young man coaxed softly: "Someone actually bullies you like this, next time my brother sees her, I will definitely not spare her."


    The maids left the restaurant after setting up the meals.


    "Of course, let''s eat first, and we''ll talk about itter."


    "Okay, bro."


    ¡­


    In the evening, Bai Ruo came in to report and told Shou Yanran the details of the investigation.


    The room was quiet for a long time before she sighed and said in a faint voice: "Got it, go down."


    The eldest servant girl Bai Ruo could hear the infinite mncholy in the youngdy''s voice, but she was only a young servant girl, so she didn''t dare to say too much, she lowered her head and said softly, "No, Miss, if you have anything to do, call your servant again."


    Shou Yanran waved her hand annoyedly at her, and when she went out, she couldn''t hold back any longer andy down on the table, burying her head in her arms.


    ¡­


    Early in the morning of the second day, just after Yang Lan''er''s family had finished their breakfast, Wang Qing led Guo Yaren in through the hanging flower gate.


    Xiao Ruo nced at it, and whispered to Yang Lan''er: "Ma''am, Guo Yaren is here."


    Guo Yaren walked over quickly, and said with a smile: "Oh! It''s been a while since I saw you. Compared with thest time we met, my wife has bright eyes and is even more beautiful."


    "Thank you, I didn''t expect Guo Yaren to remember me. I''m a vige woman who let you, a busy person, remember me. It''s really lucky." Yang Lan''er smiled and said, "Today I have to trouble you to apany us for another trip."


    "Don''t dare to do it. This is what Guo should do. Let''s not talk too much about being polite. Are you ready?" Guo Yaren asked.


    "It should be almost the same." After finishing speaking, Yang Lan''er turned to look at the hanging flower door leading to the backyard, just in time Tan Anjun''s figure swayed over.


    She smiled: "Come on."


    Tan Anjun stepped through the hanging flower gate and saw that Guo Yaren had arrived. He smiled and said loudly: "Guo Yaren, I kept you waiting for a long time. Let''s set off now."


    "No rush, no rush, you guys arrange the important things at home first, I''ll be fine waiting." Guo Yaren replied with a smile.


    Tan Anjun held his young wife''s hand and said to Guo Yaren, "Let''s go, let''s start early."


    "Okay then, let''s set off, before the sun is strong, let''s go back early." Guo Yaren said.

 Chapter 357: Tasho 2

    Chapter 357 Grange 2


    A group of two carriages slowly drove out of the North City Gate.


    This barren farm is indeed not far from the county seat, and they arrived at their destination in less than half an hour.


    Yang Lan''er was supported by Tan Anjun and got out of the car. Looking at the mountains and mountains in the distance, and the clear water like a mirror, she took a deep breath, "There are mountains and water in the distance, and the scenery is picturesque."


    "The scenery is very beautiful, let''s go into the farm for a walk." Tan Anjun led him with a light smile and said, "Let''s see how the soil is."


    "Ma''am, the most important thing about the farm here is that the soil is poor. If you don''t care or can solve this problem..."


    Guo Yaren nced at her, saw that she was looking at him suspiciously, then stretched out his fingers to point not far away, and exined the confusion: "Look at the two directions to the northeast, the two main roads, one leads to the county, and the other It is the main road leading to Zhongxian and Xuanshan counties, that is to say, the other three counties lead to the county.


    Look at the river in the west, it is called Yishui, and there are cargo ships passing by from time to time. Mr. Guo has little knowledge and can''t make any sense, but I personally think that this ce is a well-deserved golden delta, even better than the geographical location of the county seat. convenient. "


    Tan Anjun and Yang Lan''er looked at each other and smiled. This Guo Yaren has sharp eyesight, sharp eyes, and clear analysis.


    Guo Yaren drank the water in the bamboo tube, squinted his eyes and asked, "What do you two think?"


    "Oh, your analysis makes sense. Why didn''t you choose this ce when you chose the county seat?" Yang Lan''er asked.


    Guo Yaren smiled, and said in depth: "As far as I know, the county seat was selected directly from a nearby vige with arge surname as the original site, and expanded outwards, so ording to the requirements of human beings for the living environment, it is impossible Don''t choose the fertilend, but choose this barrennd?"


    Tan Anjun nodded: "You really understand clearly."


    "I also heard from the older generation." Guo Yaren chuckled.


    "Come on, go in and have a look."


    The husband and wife walked to the front, and after Xiao Jiu parked the carriage, she and Xiao Ruo followed behind them step by step.


    Along the way, Yang Lan''er lowered her head and observed the soil quality while walking. The whole farm is almost all sandy soil with a lot of gravel. This kind of soil is easy to lose water and soil fertility, but it can grow watermelons, potatoes and sweet potatoes.


    "Madam, you can drink some water and rest for a while." Seeing everyone standing on the path of the farm, Xiao Ruo rushed forward to hand over the bamboo tubes.


    Tan Anjun looked ahead, held his little wife''s hand and said, "There is a tree in front, let''s go under the tree to rest and cool off."


    "Okay, it''s hot in July, and the temperature difference between morning and evening is getting bigger and bigger in August." Yang Lan''er nodded.


    Several people stood under the tree, looking at the busy tenants in the field.


    Tan Anjun frowned: "Are these tenants original residents or refugees?"


    Several people looked at Guo Yaren when they heard the words.


    Guo Yaren coughed and smiled: "Some are aborigines, and some are refugees who have returned here due to drought. They are either single or unable to return to their hometown, so they live in this farm, but they are all honest people. There are no second-raters who steal, **** and y tricks in the tenants of the job."


    Yang Lan''er took a sip of water, nced at the malnourished wheat in the ground, and smiled lightly: "Well, there is nothing to see, let''s go back to the city."


    Tan Anjun nodded: "Guo Yaren, we husband and wife will discuss it and give you an answer when we return to the city."


    "Okay, I''ll go first, you master and servantse slowly." Guo Yaren fanned the wind with a straw hat, nodded to the master and servants, and walked away quickly.


    "Guo Yaren is very busy."

 Chapter 358: tits fierce **** fierce

    Chapter 358 Tits are fierce and **** are fierce


    After Guo Yaren left, Yang Lan''er and the others went for a walk by the river, and then turned around at the intersection before returning.


    On the road leading to the county seat, a carriage was walking slowly.


    "Mydy, what do you think about this farm?" Tan Anjun poured a ss of cold boiled water and put it in front of her, then poured himself another ss.


    Yang Lan''er took the water he poured, nced at him, and said with a light smile: "I do have an immature idea in my mind, I will tell you when the time is right, but this barren farm can be bought .¡±


    "Well, thedy has the final say. In the afternoon, I will ask Guo Yaren to issue thend deed."


    After drinking the water, Tan Anjuny down on the couch, sighing infinitely in his heart, how could he have such afortable life in the frontier before, but now at the foot of the Dounan Mountain, the grass is full of bean sprouts, the morning revival is deste and filthy, and he returns with the moon lotus **** Life is in but full of happiness.


    Thinking up to this point, his eyes turned, and he looked at the little wife sitting on the edge of the couch with an elegant temperament, exuding a faint maternal brilliance, beautiful and iparable, and the corners of her mouth became more and more curved unconsciously.


    Yang Lan''er was a little dizzy from the shaking of the carriage, took out a te of red bayberry from the space, swallowed one by herself, and took advantage of Tan Anjun''s inattention, and stuffed it into Tan Anjun''s mouth quickly.


    "Hiss...!" Tan Anjun was suddenly attacked, his eyebrows were raised in soreness, and his handsome features were all wrinkled, "I''m so sour!"


    Yang Lan''er rushed over and quickly covered his mouth, not allowing him to spit it out, and said with a mischievous smile: "Don''t spit it out, share the blessings, share the difficulties, see how good I am to you, my wife, how painful it is. You, red bayberry is an extremely rare fruit in this season, and it must be blessed to share! Don¡¯t vomit, okay?"


    After finishing speaking, he kissed his forehead.


    Aww! His teeth were sore, and his little wife was pregnant, so he didn''t dare to resist, so he could only sumb to her coercion, blinked his eyes, and signaled that he would not vomit and asked her to let go.


    After she let go of her hand, Tan An took a deep breath, picked up the cup and drank water, and swallowed the bayberry whole.


    "Well,dy, my husband doesn''t like this red bayberry very much, I leave it for you to eat slowly."


    Yang Lan''er raised her eyebrows: "It''s not sour, it''s delicious."


    Yes you like it, he decided not to discuss it with pregnant women.


    As soon as I got home and washed up briefly, Xixi rushed in.


    "Aww." Bad guy, he''s not called Mr. Tiger when he goes out for a walk.


    Yang Lan''er rushed to a certain man sitting at the table drinking tea, and asked with a smile, "Is the little white tiger acting like a baby?"


    Tan Anjun nced at a certain tiger who was circling around his little wife on the ground, and said contemptuously: "A tiger has no prestige, it is no different from a kitten."


    "Oooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooow!" your whole family is kittens!


    Yang Lan''er looked at Xi Xi and grinned at him with a fierce look, and said in surprise: "Sister, it can understand your words and knows that you are belittling it."


    When Tan Anjun and Xixi were staring at the tiger, Xiao Ruo walked in.


    "Ma''am, this is a post from the magistrate''s wife."


    "Oh," Yang Lan''er raised her eyebrows in surprise, "Does the magistrate still have his wife?"


    "Pfft, cough cough..." Tan Anjun spit out the tea he had just drank into his mouth, and then he regained his strength after a while, wiped the corner of his mouth with a handkerchief, and gave her a sideways nce with a blushing neck.


    "Miss, the county magistrate is already in his twenties this year, and he got married at an early age, and the oldest child is seven years old."


    "Yes," Yang Lan''er nodded, Su Yongqing looked a few years older than the husband, and it was indeed time to get married.

 Chapter 359: keep an appointment

    Chapter 359 Attending an appointment


    Tan Anjun looked at his little wife''s confusion, smiled and shook his head: "Why did she post a post to invite you?"


    Yang Lan''er took the post and opened it to look, "Well, it''s not a big deal. Inviting me to her house the day after tomorrow to listen to a y and drink tea is quite boring."


    "Ma''am, will you go to the appointment?" Xiao Ruo asked.


    "Sanggong, what do you think?"


    "You are free to decide for yourself."


    Yang Lan''er blinked at him, and said with a smile: "Xiao Ruo, you should prepare well, Mrs. Ben will take you to visit the house the day after tomorrow, and we will return to the vige in just a few days. Back to the vige."


    Tan Anjun nodded, looked at his little wife and smiled: "Well, the valley is about to be harvested. In the afternoon, I will find Guo Yaren to buy some more servants, and by the way, I will get the farmnd deed together."


    "Well, if you buy someone, you can go to Wang Qing to get some medicine powder, and let them wash from head to toe before entering the house."


    Their home must eliminate the three pests: lice, fleas, and white lotus.


    "it is good."


    ¡­


    What are Tan Anjun and Su Yongyuan busy these two days?


    Going out after breakfast and going back to bed at night, when asked, he still kept a mysterious face and refused to say.


    After breakfast that day, he was still sitting by the window drinking tea while staring at her. When Xiao Ruo helped her tie up her hair, Yang Lan''er couldn''t bear it any longer. She frowned and asked, "Master, what about you and Su Yongyuan?" Do you have nothing to go out today?"


    "I''ll go outter, there''s no rush."


    Yang Lan''er nced at him suspiciously.


    An ink-colored robe set off his body like bamboo, leaningzily on the chair, with a wicked smile on his lips.


    She lowered her eyes restrainedly, looked at herself in the mirror, her ck hair was **** high in a peach blossom bun, dignified yet agile, she smiled slightly, like a spring breeze blowing, a hundred flowers bloomed.


    Xiao Ruo opened the closet, chose a few dresses, and asked with a smile: "Ma''am, which dress do you want to wear to the banquet today? This set is elegant in light blue, beautiful in rose red, refreshing in lotus root, and light blue." The pleated skirt..."


    "Whatever you want, just wear a light blue pleated skirt, paired with the jade hairpin that my husband gave me, and the water drop essories will definitely be pleasing to the eye." After Yang Lan''er finished speaking, she squinted at Tan Anjun.


    Wait for her to get dressed.


    Tan Anjun stood up and flicked his robe, and smiled faintly: "Let''s go."


    "Master, are you going too?"


    "Well, the county magistrate also invited me and Ah Zheng."


    "Oh, no wonder."


    No wonder, I didn''t go out as usual after breakfast today.


    Come to the gate.


    Su Yongyuanined from inside the carriage: "Jun, little sister-inw, you guys are too dawdling, I''m waiting until the flowers are almost gone."


    "Ah Zheng, get out of the car!" Tan Anjun said obligingly.


    Su Yongyuan lifted the curtain of the car, pouted and said, "I don''t..."


    "Hmm..." Tan Anjun narrowed his eyes dangerously.


    Gripping the rest of Su Yongyuan''s words in his throat, he closed his mouth resentfully and jumped out of the car. Seeing Wang Qing standing at the door, he yelled loudly:


    "Wang Qing, Steward Wang, bring out your handsome horse!"


    "Okay, Mr. Su is waiting."


    Yang Lan''er pursed her lips and smiled, and was supported by Tan Anjun into the car, and after she sat down, "Why don''t you let Mr. Su ride in the carriage together? Actually, you don''t have to shy away from it in the car."


    "No, men and women are different!" Tan Anjun''s face darkened.


    "Ow!" Master Tiger is here!


    Yang Lan''er saw Xixiing in from under the curtain of the car, and smiled sweetly: "Xixi, little white tiger, has learned to follow."


    Xixi rubbed her calf.


    "Aww!" You husband and wife want to abandon Lord Tiger again, there is no way!


    "Xi Xi, men and women are different."


    Tan Anjun''s face turned ck when he heard the words, and he almost stunned the little white tiger by staring at it!

 Chapter 360: appointment 2

    Chapter 360 Attending an appointment 2


    Yang Lan''er stroked Xixi''s tiger fur, "Xixi, she is getting smarter now."


    "Indeed," Tan Anjun nced lightly at the little white tiger lying on his little wife''sp. His eyes are cold.


    ¡­


    When Yang Lan''er''s legs were about to be numb from Xixi...


    "Master, madam, Mr. Su''s residence is here." Xiao Jiu called out.


    "Well, good," Tan Anjun looked at his little wife and said with a light smile, "Get out of the car."


    "Oh! Steward Su, long time no see. You are so red-faced and energetic. It seems that you have left the capital ande to Chong County to live a very happy life!" Su Yongyuan jumped off Ma Lang andughed, and threw the stiff rope to the station The boy next to him.


    The old housekeeper bowed and replied with a smile: "Thanks to Master Yuan, the young one is doing well in Chong County. When did youe to Chong County, Master Yuan?"


    "I came a whileter than you, because I didn''t stay at home, so I didn''t know that your master''s wife had arrived in Chong County."


    After Su Yongyuan finished speaking, he casually nced at the carriage parked not far from the gate from the corner of his eyes.


    "Oh, so that''s the case." Butler Su understood a little.


    "Steward Su, this is my brother with a different surname, Tan Anjun, and the one next to him is his wife, who was invited to attend my sister-inw''s banquet today." Seeing the couple getting off the carriage, Su Yongyuan hurriedly introduced him to Steward Su.


    Seeing that the husband and wife have an extraordinary demeanor, Steward Su said with a smile: "Mr. Tan, Mrs. Tan, wee, everyone, please follow me."


    "The housekeeper is here."


    ¡­


    "Miss, Steward Su personally led those people in just now, what do you think they are?" the little maid standing beside the carriage asked doubtfully.


    The girl got off the carriage, straightened her skirt a little, stared at the gate with a yful expression, "Mo Shang is like jade, you are unparalleled in this world."


    "Miss, what are you talking about? What Wushuang?" The little maid didn''t hear clearly.


    "Don''t ask so much nonsense,ter you will find out who the young man holding the folding fan is." The girl lifted her foot and walked towards the gate.


    "Miss Jin, pleasee inside." The servant girl of the Su residence bowed her knees and saluted.


    Waiting for the maid to lead the master and servant into the gate.


    The boy at the door poked the other boy next to him: "Xiao Shun, what is the identity of thisdy just now?"


    unexpectedly so proud.


    Xiao Shun looked left and right, confirmed that there was no one at the moment and said in a low voice: "That''s the eldestdy of Jinfu in the county seat, and this Jinfu is of the same family as the Jinfu in the county seat."


    "Oh, got it."


    ¡­


    In the front yard, Tan Anjun and Su Yongyuan were taken directly to Su Yongqing''s study by the housekeeper, while Yang Lan''er, the housekeeper asked the maids in the house to take them to the backyard.


    In the back garden, there is no good view due to the drought this year, and the county magistrate''s wife is listening to an opera in the theater building next to the garden.


    "Ma''am, I didn''t expect that there is a special theater in the backyard of the county magistrate''s house!" Xiao Ruo sighed, holding Xi Xi with one arm and the box in the other.


    In the past, they had only heard of big families having theaters in the tooth shop. If thedies wanted to hear the opera, they would just invite opera gangsters into the mansion. This time, she really saw it.


    "Close your open mouth," Yang Lan''er said with a smile, "This is just a small magistrate''s mansion in the county seat, if you are allowed to enter the mansions of those prominent families, you may not even be able to walk. "


    "Ma''am, what is the mansion of the Xuanhe family like?"


    "Hehe, the mansion of the Xuanhe family... It must be a tall building with five steps and a pavilion with ten steps. The long corridors are like belts, twists and turns, and the houses are row upon row, stretching endlessly." Yang Lan''er patted her and smiled. : "Okay, quickly follow the little girl in front."


    A new week begins again, baby, okay^

 Chapter 361: Madam Su

    Chapter 361 Madam Su


    The little maid leading the way in front heard their chat and smiled silently.


    Su Mansion is a three-entry courtyard, which is simr to Yang Lan''er''s three-entry courtyard in the county, except that Su Mansion has an extra theater building.


    Yang Lan''er''s three-entry house may be because the former owner did not like to listen to operas, so no theater building was designed when it was built.


    The three of them entered the theater building following the babbling of Yiyi singing.


    The little servant girl walked quickly to ady sitting in the middle, leaned over and whispered in her ear: "Madam, a guest is here."


    "Oh," Mrs. Su hurriedly got up, looked at Yang Lan''er and smiled happily: "Oh! Wee to my humble house, this younger sister must be Mrs. Tan, right?"


    Yang Lan''er smiled and said: "Exactly, my maiden name is Yang, and my girlfriend''s name is Lan''er. If Mrs. Su doesn''t mind, you can call me Lan''er in the future."


    "I don''t dislike it, I don''t dislike it. I often hear my husband mentioning you and your husband recently. He is full of praise for you and your husband. He just hates seeing each other!" Mrs. Su took Yang Lan''er''s hand: "Come and sit, today Just sit next to me so we can have a good talk."


    As she spoke, her eyes fell on Yang Lan''er''s slender and fair catkins, and she praised with a smile: "Hey, Tan... Lan''er, your hands are really white and tender, and they are well maintained."


    How does this look like the callused and rough hands of a peasant woman?


    Yang Lan''er was amused and helpless.


    She quietly sat down next to Madam Su, and took a look at Xiao Ruo.


    Xiao Ruo presented the box containing the gift.


    "It''s the first time I''vee to the door, and I''ve bothered Madam Su, so I hope you don''t get offended by preparing a little gift." Yang Lan''er pushed the small box over.


    "Oh, Lan''er, you''re wee. I''m d you cane here often. Why are you talking about these empty etiquettes?"


    "Mrs. Su, take it. My skin is so good because I used the contents of the box." Yang Lan''er smiled and said, it''s not just nonsense, the contents of the box are originally a beauty product.


    "Oh, you have aroused my interest." After being polite, Mrs. Su took it and opened it generously. When she saw the six moist white pearls inside, all of which were about the same size, her eyebrows immediately rxed.


    Pearls of such high quality are really rare, but this Mrs. Tan gave herself six at a time, which is really generous and generous.


    My husband still has to rely on their family''s performance, so it seems that he must be sincerely friendly.


    Thinking of this, the mood can''t help soaring.


    "Lan''er, don''t ask Mrs. Su toe to Mrs. Su. The one in my family is older than your husband. How about calling your sister-inw directly?"


    Yang Lan''er smiled happily: "Okay, sister-inw."


    "Hey, Lai Lan''er, let me introduce everyone to you. The one sitting first on the left is Shou Yanran, the first eldestdy in the capital. She has just arrived in Chongxian County for about half a month. The firstdy from the Lai family and the eldestdy from the Lai family are in order. Lai Ruoxian, the seconddy, Lai Ruoshi...the firstdy on the right is Mrs. Deng, you can call her Mrs. Deng..."


    "Sister, am Ite?"


    Following the sharp soprano voice, everyone turned their heads and saw a beautiful and delicatedying in from the door.


    "Lu''er, you are here, you can find a chair to sit on by yourself." Mrs. Su turned her head and said to everyone: "This is Jin Lu, the eldestdy of my cousin Jin''s family. Most of the people must be familiar with it, but I don''t have many people." I made an introduction."


    Afterwards, Mrs. Su asked everyone to y as they liked.


    Yang Lan''er had to admit that Mrs. Su was exquisite and well-versed in human feelings.


    Jin Lu nced at Yang Lan''er, and bent her lips: "Sister, who is this sitting next to you?"

 Chapter 362: banquet

    Chapter 362 Banquet


    Madam Su said angrily: "Oh, I was introducing everyone just now, but you interrupted me and almost forgot."


    Shou Yanran interrupted Mrs. Su''s words: "Tch! Mrs. Su, she is just a peasant woman. What can I introduce? I can''t introduce how good she is at growing vegetables. How many grains can she pick at a time?"


    The name of the county magistrate''s wife may be scruples to others, but she is not afraid. Such a name is the bottom in the capital.


    The surrounding area was quiet, and the other female family members covered their mouths and cast their gazes over.


    "Of course, do you know Lan''er?" Mrs. Su was surprised, and she didn''t seem angry when she interrupted her.


    "Who am I? How could I know her?"


    When Jin Lucong came in, she saw Yang Lan''er sitting beside her cousin, she felt inexplicably jealous, and said with a sneer, "A peasant woman should be like a peasant woman, she should stay in the field and weed and water the fertilizer. The banquet at the county magistrate''s wife''s house was not attended by lowly people like you, don''t lower the grade of our banquet."


    After finishing speaking, I looked at thedies because when she talked about fertilizing, they all covered their mouths with handkerchiefs, as if Yang Lan''er was sitting here, and they could all smell the stench.


    Seeing this, she raised her eyebrows proudly at Yang Lan''er.


    Madam Su nced at her calmly, and seeing her proud expression, her dissatisfaction with her increased by three points. Today, she came here to break her desk and p her in the face?


    She was spoiled by her cousin since she was a child. Whoever marries this kind of girl will be unlucky.


    "That''s right, this is too thick-skinned. If I had run home with shame on my face." Lai Ruoxian said contemptuously.


    A soft voice sounded out: "Today is Mrs. Su''s banquet. Since she invited Mrs. Tan to attend, there must be a reason for inviting her. Let''s listen to what Mrs. Su said."


    Yang Lan''er looked at the woman who was speaking. She looked like Xiaojiabiyu, petite and exquisite, which matched her voice very well. From Mrs. Su''s introduction, she seemed to be Mrs. Deng, the magistrate of the county.


    Madam Su nodded to Madam Deng upon hearing this.


    She took Yang Lan''er''s hand and smiled: "This is Mrs. Tan. Our two men are best friends. We met in the county by chance a few days ago. My lord is very happy and asked me toe here today. Opera gang, invite younger siblings to listen to the opera together."


    After finishing speaking, Mrs. Su took a special look, and just taunted Yang Lan''er''s girls.


    Her meaning is obvious. I specially held a banquet today mainly to invite the peasant women you call.


    Shou Yanran secretly gritted her silver teeth.


    Yang Lan''er has been watching coldly, as if they were not talking about her, seeing Mrs. Su supporting her, she put down her Xixi lightly, and said lightly: "Lan''er is just an ordinary peasant woman, thanks to the county magistrate and sister-inw, but she doesn''t need to." It''s such a waste of money, it makes us husband and wife feel ashamed."


    Mrs. Deng smiled lightly: "Congrattions to the county magistrate for meeting an old acquaintance in a foreignnd. We are happy today."


    Madam Su smiled and patted Yang Lan''er''s hand.


    Lai Ruoxian sat beside her mother, staring at the interaction between the three people in the middle. After watching for a while, she showed a charming smile and asked curiously: "Mrs. Tan, it must be very hard for you to farm. You nt in spring and harvest in summer, and harvest in summer." What are you busy with nting and harvesting? Do you usually weed and fertilize?"


    Yang Lan''er nced at her, her voice didn''t fluctuate: "Miss, I have to do everything at home. As for whether it''s hard work or not, everything in life is hard work. Doing things depends on your mood. When you''re in a good mood, hard work is also sweet. vice versa."

 Chapter 363: Banquet 2

    Chapter 363 Banquet 2


    "Ah!" Lai Ruoxian looked at her and blinked, seemingly unintentionally, and asked in surprise: "You still have to add fat, Mrs. Tan, you are really suffering, so does it stink?"


    Mrs. Su cursed inwardly countless times, these little ancestors are determined to sing against her today after eating so much?


    The others seemed to be indifferent, but in fact they all pricked up their ears to hear Yang Lan''er''s answer. They were all waiting to see the joke. The county magistrate''s wife specially held a banquet for her. Although it was a small banquet, they were still mad with jealousy.


    Yang Lan''er was very speechless. Why did the topic turn back to fertilizing? She secretly thought, since you are curious, my wife will kindly exin it to you.


    Don¡¯t be too grateful to her afterwards!


    Hee hee hee hee hee hee!


    "Come on, Miss, I know that you must have never nted thend. The knowledge of this kind ofnd is profound. From plowing the ground, sowing, weeding and watering, and finally harvesting, the whole process is just a few minutes. For a period of one month, the hardships in it are beyond human understanding, let¡¯s take the fertilization you just asked about.¡±


    Yang Lan''er nced at the crowd, saw that they didn''t think so, and there was contempt in her eyes, and continued to say indifferently: "There are many sources of fat, such as nts, leaves, etc., which can be fertilized, such as chickens, ducks, pigs, dogs and other poultry and livestock manure, when ites to Manure, the most fertile and the best is human feces, which is what you pull, after a period of time, it can be poured into the ground after fermenting to produce a unique taste."


    All the female rtives present here are all pale with suffocation, with a look of wanting to vomit.


    The eldestdy covered her mouth and shook her head: "Mrs. Tan, stop talking..."


    Yang Lan''er was happy in her heart, a sh of joy shed in her eyes, she smirked in her heart, and said sincerely: "How can I not finish, I still have the most important thing to say, now I have to let you understand, thest thing I just said Vegetables are the best for the fattest person, and vegetables that are watered with this kind of manure grow best, especially leafy vegetables and the like. They don''t care about the shi hanging on the leaves of the vegetables..."


    "Ouch...voo...!"


    "Ouch...!"


    A gust of wind blows¡­.


    After a while, there were only two people and one tiger left in the whole theater, standing in a mess in the wind!


    "Xiao Ruo, where are these people? I haven''t finished yet!"


    The female rtives who ran behind heard that they moved faster.


    "Ma''am, they all ran away."


    "Really, they are the ones who are curious. I said they were very interested, but they ran away. Xiao Ruo, why do you think people in this city don''t know how to respect people?"


    "Ma''am, don''t worry, we''ll wait here, and we''ll continue exining when theye back."


    Yang Lan''er: "..." Her little maid also turned bad.


    Madam Su took a breath outside, but when she heard this, she retracted the steps she had just taken.


    Oh my goodness! This Mrs. Tan''s fighting power is too strong!


    Looking around, thedies anddies who used to be elegant in posture are all defeated at this time, or squatting or bending over by the flowerbed, throwing up regardless of the image.


    ÔÛ!


    The back garden of her house is ruined. From tomorrow onwards, she will note here for at least a month.


    Mrs. Su said to the maid behind her: "You will tell the butlerter that the garden area needs to be cleaned carefully. Rinse it with water seven to eighty ny times, so that there will be no sour smell tomorrow!"


    "Yes, ma''am."


    Not long after, a little maid came to tell Yang Lan''er, the master and servant, that all the wives anddies had gone back.


    Boring!


    The party broke up.

 Chapter 364: Banquet rejection account

    Chapter 364 Banquet Rejected ounts


    After Su Yongqing and the others finished talking in the study, they sat in the gazebo in the garden to y chess and chat.


    Looking at the wives anddies who came from the theater building, all of them were weak, and said to the young man next to him: "You ask thedy what''s going on?"


    Tan Anjun looked up from the chess game, and seeing his wife''s appearance, he stood up in shock, "I''m going to see my wife."


    Thedies anddies I met on the road were all weak. Could it be that they were poisoned?


    He stood under the sun, only feeling cold sweat all over his body.


    Shou Yanran saw Tan Anjun''s stern face, and stopped beside him, her face turned blue: "Mr. Tan, your wife is really... vulgar!"


    Tan Anjun ignored her and passed her.


    "You..." Shou Yanran was so angry that she had never been so ignored since she was a child.


    Su Yongyuan threw away the pawn, "I''ll go and see, too, what happened?"


    ¡­


    "Hahaha" Su Yongyuan raised his head andughed loudly: "Little sister-inw, your description is too... madam brilliant!"


    Several people sat in the carriage and understood the whole story, Tan Anjun shook his head helplessly.


    Yang Lan''er opened her big almond eyes innocently, staring at the two of them for a moment, and asked: "You don''t me me for making trouble, for disturbing the magistrate''s wife''s good banquet, right?"


    "It''s okay." Su Yongyuan waved his hand: "I don''t think they want to see vegetables on the table in the future, especially leafy vegetables, haha."


    "Oh, I don''t have to feel guilty." Yang Lan''er nodded.


    Su Yongyuan: "..."


    He looked left and right, looked down and looked down, and he couldn''t see that she felt guilty.


    "Jun, your wife is a bit thick-skinned, next time you remember to use a paring knife to thin it out."


    Tan Anjun pressed his fist to his lips and cleared his cough. With a smile on his lips, he smoothed his little wife''s somewhat messy hair.


    nced at Su Yongyuan, this guy refused to go out for a ride in the carriage, maybe he was curious about what happened, "Now that I understand clearly, shouldn''t it be time to go out for a ride?"


    "It''s not far away, stop riding." Su Yongyuan shook his head.


    Tan Anjun chuckled lightly and said, "Lan''er, if you don''t like this kind of banquet next time, just decline it."


    "I don''t think anyone would dare to invite my sister-inw next time." Su Yongyuan interjected.


    "Yes, yes, these banquets in the county will definitely designate me as a refusal to contact me. In fact, I think they are quite boring. When they get together, they are either jealous orparing each other. I might as well discuss how to make money with Su Yongyuan. " Yang Lan''er winked at Su Yongyuan.


    "Yes, sister-inw, what you said is the most reasonable words." Su Yongyuan smiled tteringly: "What business opportunities do you have?"


    "Want to know?" Yang Lan''er raised her eyebrows.


    "Little sister-inw, if you have money, you can''t leave your little brother behind."


    "It''s time to have a good discussion."


    Su Yongyuan smiled wryly: "Good!"


    "By the way, Su Yongyuan, can you beat the powerful and the hooligans?" Yang Lan''er asked again, if he couldn''t fight the powerful, it would not be of much benefit to cooperate with him.


    "Don''t worry, except for the emperor, all other dignitaries give Su a little bit of respect."


    Yang Lan''er looked at her husband-inw, saw him nodding to her, and said with a smile: "The specifics of how to operate it will be discussed after the autumn harvest."


    "Okay, let''s talk about it after the autumn harvest. I will go back with you tomorrow."


    Tan Anjun rubbed his little wife''s head: "Good boy, I will support you no matter what you do, but you must pay attention to rest, everything is about your body! Okay?"


    "Okay." Yang Lan''er nodded obediently.

 Chapter 365: Pretentious

    Chapter 365 Pretentious


    Madam Su sent all the female rtives away.


    Standing in the yard, Steward Su bowed when he saw hering in, and asked, "Ma''am, the food and wine prepared in the kitchen today..."


    Mrs. Su was stunned, this was the first time in her history that such a banquet had happened, she took a deep breath, and smiled slightly: "Everyone has worked hard today, since the guests don''t have this blessing, we will enjoy it by ourselves. You organize everyone to celebrate."


    "Mrs. Xie is sympathetic to our servants. On behalf of the servants at home, I would like to thank Madam for your reward." Steward Su bowed to Mrs. Su happily, and happily went to arrange it.


    Madam Su looked at Steward Su''s brisk footsteps, smiled and shook her head.


    Backing back to the main room, she saw Su Yongqing leaning on the concubine''s couch reading a book. She raised her eyebrows and said, "Hey! Do you have time toe to my ce at noon today?"


    Usually at noon, he would either apany his concubine or have dinner in the study. Today is the sun rising in the west?


    Su Yongqing sat up, put the book aside, and frowned slightly: "Why do I hear what you say, it doesn''t sound right?"


    "Why is the smell wrong?"


    Su Yongqing got up and supported Mrs. Su, waved to the maids in the room, and took her little hand after sitting down, and teased: "It smells of old vinegar, sour."


    After finishing speaking, he stretched his neck and sniffed Madam Su''s neck.


    "Hehe,e on now." Mrs. Su''s neck itched slightly, she stretched out her hand to push away the sticky head, nced at him, her eyes were full of helplessness, and said with a smile: "I have something to say, let''s talk, what does your husband want from me?" thing?"


    Madam Su deliberately emphasized the word ''required'' ironically.


    Su Yongqing pretended not to hear it, and coughed: "Tell me what''s going on today?"


    "Your little concubine didn''t act like a baby with you, didn''t she tell you?"


    Su Yongqing scratched the bridge of his nose with a finger. He did go to see Xiaomei first, but when he went, she would only act coquettishly andin about his grievances. After coaxing him, he came to the main room. Besides, he was used to discussing family matters with his wife.


    Thinking of this, he put his arms around his wife''s shoulders and said softly: "Okay, you know my temper, my husband only discusses with you about anything in the family, and if Xiaomei is not feeling well, I will let her rest. Have you found out about the situation?"


    After hearing his words, Madam Su gritted her teeth with hatred in her heart, she really wanted to crush this **** to death with one finger, cooperating with his little concubine who vomited and felt ufortable and wanted to rest, her regr wife vomited and had to take care of everything at home Take it easy and do everything yourself.


    nced at the hand on his shoulder, shouldn''t hugging his wife mean hugging his waist? Holding your shoulders is like two brothers!


    My head hurts from anger!


    She held her forehead weakly and said, "My brain hurts."


    "Okay, be good, don''t be hypocritical," Su Yongqing patted her on the shoulder, and said with a light smile, "I don''t know you yet, pretentiousness is not suitable for you, hurry up and tell my husband how you are today?"


    Mrs. Su was so angry that she almost vomited blood for three liters. Xiaomei, who co-authored him, was innocent and cute, but when it came to her, she was so pretentious!


    ring at him fiercely, trying to restrain the anger in his heart, took a few deep breaths calmly, and told him the details of today''s banquet.


    After she finished speaking, she was silent for a while, Su Yongqing took a sip from the teacup, and said, "What do you think of her character, madam?"


    Mrs. Su smiled slightly, like a spring breeze blowing, a hundred flowers blooming, with the yearning of a girl, she said softly: "What is her nature, I just met her, how can I know? But there is one thing I really like, it is indifferent, straightforward, and a bit funny. "

 Chapter 366: a strange thing

    Chapter 366 A Bizarre Thing


    Recalling her pranks at the banquet, she smiled enviously and said: "She is like an outsider, living a carefree life."


    Su Yongqing stared nkly at his wife''s flowery smile, implying the innocence of a girl and her longing for the future. How long has it been since he saw it?


    It seems that it started when his mother let him ept Xiaomei. In the following days, her smile became more and more formic...


    "What are you thinking about?" Madam Su poked his chest.


    Su Yongqing grasped her little hand, and smiled awkwardly twice: "Oh, I will go out for a few days tomorrow, you take good care of yourself and the children at home, I... I, I and my husband went to the study first."


    Mrs. Su looked at the husband''s messy footsteps hurriedly in a daze.


    Tch! A man''s heart is a needle in the bottom of the sea, which is hard to fathom.


    ¡­


    On the second day, because we were going back to the vige, everyone got up early and finished breakfast, then gathered at the gate.


    When Yang Laner took the children out, she saw that everyone was ready.


    Tan Anjun looked at the children and asked with a smile, "Are you riding in the back carriage, or in the same carriage as your mother?"


    "Daddy, mother, let''s take a car with my brother and sister." Yu''er replied.


    "You sit in the carriage behind and be obedient."


    "Got it, Daddy."


    The party sat down and went to the gate of the city.


    Xiao Ruo sat in the carriage to chat with Yang Lan''er this time.


    "Ma''am, are we going back to the valley this time?"


    Yang Lan''er took the honey water she soaked, and said with a smile: "See how your master arranged it. If I want to go, I have to go tomorrow."


    "Oh," Xiao Ruo nced at Tan Anjun who was dozing on the wooden couch, and shrank her neck, but she didn''t dare to ask.


    "Xiao Ruo, do you like to practice martial arts?"


    "Hey, I kind of like it."


    Yang Laner smiled: "You can practice with the children in the morning and afternoon when you go back this time. If you can persevere, I will teach you another set of inner skills and mental methods."


    Xiao Ruo was overwhelmed with surprise, and grabbed Yang Lan''er''s hand, "Ma''am, are you serious?"


    "Well, really."


    Happiness was caught off guard. Holding his thumping chest, he grinned and promised: "Madam, I will definitely practice hard. If I learn something in the future, I will be able to protect Madam''s safety."


    "Well, you have to practice hard every day when you go back. My wife is waiting for your protection." Yang Lan''er patted her on the shoulder.


    Out of the city gate, Tan Anjun got up and went out.


    Before getting out of the carriage, he nced at Xiao Ruo meaningfully.


    Yang Lan''er lifted the curtain of the car window, and saw Tan Anjun and Su Yongyuan standing together not far away, what were they talking to the two men opposite?


    Because Tan Anjun blocked her, she couldn''t see the face of the man opposite, she looked away and saw Xiao Jiu beside the carriage, and asked, "Xiao Jiu, who is your master talking to?"


    Xiao Jiu hesitated for a moment, then replied: "Madam, Tou and Mr. Su are talking to the county magistrate."


    "Oh," Yang Lan''er lowered the curtain thoughtfully, and found that her waist was a little sore after sitting for a long time, so she half-lyed on the wooden couch.


    Xiao Ruo moved to the side of the couch, and said in a low voice: "Madam, let me tell you a strange thing, do you want to hear it?"


    Yang Lan''er closed her eyes and asked lightly, "Oh, what''s the matter?"


    "When our family''s chickens and geese returned home yesterday evening, Mrs. Xu counted that four chickens were missing and two geese were missing."


    Yang Lan''er couldn''t help but opened her eyes and looked at her silently, then lowered her eyes and smiled dryly: "Did he run away or was killed by other animals?"

 Chapter 367: back to the village

    Chapter 367 Back to the Vige


    Yesterday afternoon, when she was walking in the yard, she found chicks chirping and pecking at the grass, and suddenly remembered that there was ack of animals in the pasture in her own space, so she checked the chicken piggus while no one was paying attention, and selected one male, three females and one The male and female goslings were sent into the space.


    This time when they returned to the vige, a loyal uncle stayed behind in the house in the county seat to look after the house, and told him to take good care of the chicks.


    Xiao Ruo scratched her head: "No, we checked the courtyard wallter, but we didn''t find any dog ??holes in the courtyard wall."


    "Oh, why didn''t I hear you talk about this yesterday?"


    Xiao Ruo said weakly: "I nned to report it at first, but I forgot itter when I got busy."


    Last night, she packed the things she was going to bring back to the vige today, but she forgot when she got busy.


    Yang Lan''er chuckled lightly: "Forget it this time, be more careful next time."


    It didn''t take long to wait.


    Tan Anjun returned to the carriage, and the carriage moved forward slowly.


    Xiao Ruo saw Tan Anjun getting into the carriage, and quickly moved to the carriage door and sat down.


    Yang Lan''er saw her smiling like this, looked at a certain man and asked, "Is the magistrate waiting for you at the gate of the city?"


    Tan Anjun sat on the edge of the couch and surrounded his little wife. The unique fragrance of roses lingered around the two of them. His thick eyshes fluttered from time to time, as if they were lightly across the tip of his heart. The difort of scratching the lungs.


    He couldn''t help but reached out and pinched her fair and tender cheeks, and said happily: "Master Su will go back to the vige with us, and we will go to the valley together tomorrow. He has to see the truth to see how the potatoes and sweet potatoes are harvested."


    "Oh, wake me up early tomorrow, so as not to be in a hurry."


    Tan Anjun frowned subconsciously: "Mydy, are you going to be at home tomorrow? We''ll be back from the mountain in two days."


    Yang Lan''er was unhappy when she heard the words, and threatened: "You want to leave me, dreaming! I must go, if you don''t wake me up tomorrow, I will go into the mountain by myselfter."


    Tan Anjun looked at his little wife''s frizzy little Xixi, with the corners of his lips slightly raised, patted her andforted her: "Okay, okay, I will definitely take you into the valley with me tomorrow."


    Turning his head to look at the pastries on the table, he asked softly, "Miss, do you want some pastries?"


    "No, I''m not hungry yet." Yang Lan''er shook her head, she didn''t go out until after breakfast, how far did she go out of the city gate?


    Her stomach''s digestion ability is not so strong!


    "Why don''t you sleep in?"


    "okay."


    Tan Anjun watched his little wife close her eyes, and gently put a thin quilt on her body.


    He took out the book from under the pillow and slowly flipped through it.


    Time passed unknowingly.


    When Yang Lan''er woke up again, she was already lying on the soft bed in the bedroom, listening for a while, and found that there was no one in the room.


    She shed into the space, and after washing in the bathroom, drank a cup of space well water, and came to the river. can reach the other side.


    The four chicks and two goslings that Yang Lan''er smuggled in yesterday were stocked in the opposite pasture.


    A few small animals are livingfortably on the opposite side, and there is nothing to worry about.


    Go back to the bedroom and tidy up a bit.


    Yang Lan''er consciously sat in front of the window and began to practice calligraphy.


    In fact, in her previous life, her handwriting had her own strength of character. In this life, in order to cater to her current identity, she has written in a well-regted manner.


    I practiced Chinese characters for an hour.


    Twisted thest piece of pastry and threw it into his mouth.


    Xiao Ruo came back from the outside and saw that she had finished practicing calligraphy, so she helped clean up the table.


    "Ma''am, do you know what new things have happened in the vige during this time?"

 Chapter 368: Zhao

    Chapter 368 Zhao''s


    "Ma''am, do you know what new things have happened in the vige during this time?"


    Yang Lan''er nced at her, knowing that the little girl went to gossip with the three aunts and six wives in the vige again, and smiled: "I haven''t gone out since I came back today, I don''t know."


    "The old vige chief''s third daughter-inw threw herself into the river yesterday."


    "Oh, jump into the river?" Yang Lan''er raised her eyebrows in surprise.


    "But he didn''t die, and was rescued."


    "Oh,"


    "Ma''am, do you know why she threw herself into the river?"


    "I don''t know, little girl, don''t pant like a vige woman when speaking, and speak coherently." Yang Lan''er knocked on her forehead.


    Xiao Ruo clutched her painful forehead and said in a low voice: "It''s because the bandits ruined that night. The vige head''s house is considered the best in the vige below. The bandits were the first to rush into their house. When a bandit searched the house, he saw that Mrs. Zhao was born as beautiful as a flower, hiding in the corner of the room and trembling with fright, I felt sorry for him, so I just..."


    "Oh, I''ll go outside for a walk." Yang Lan''er walked outside the door. It''s been so long since the bandit incident, why did she just jump into the river now?


    "Hey, ma''am, wait for my servant, I still have a few new things to say." Xiao Ruo hurried out of the room.


    Xiao Zhu came from the outer courtyard, saw Yang Lan''er smiled and said, "Ma''am, someone is looking for you."


    "Oh, who is it?"


    "It''s a woman from the vige, and the ves don''t know her." Xiaozhu lowered her head and replied.


    "Then go and have a look."


    Yang Lan''er walked to the front yard, and saw an extremely thin woman of eighteen or neen years old standing in the yard.


    She approached and smiled: "You are looking for me?"


    This woman''s eyebrows are like crescent moons, her eyes are like autumn water, and her skin is fairer than other women in the vige.


    Yang Lan''er has a little impression of her. She is the third daughter-inw of the vige chief''s family, Mrs. Zhao, who sold her applesst time, but I don''t know why she came here today?


    When Mrs. Zhao saw her knelt down suddenly, she shed tears without saying a word, and choked up, "I beg Lan''er to save me."


    "Hey! You get up first, get up and talk carefully." Yang Lan''er avoided her body, not epting her gift, and motioned Xiaoruo Xiaozhu to help her up.


    "If Lan''er doesn''t promise me, I won''t be able to kneel here today." Mrs. Zhao pushed away the support of the two maids.


    The smile on Yang Lan''er''s face faded, and she said softly: "Mr. Zhao, you''d better get up first and then talk. Is there anything that you can''t get over?"


    "Lan''er, have you heard about me?"


    Yang Lan''er nodded.


    "I am really driven to nowhere, please take me in, I can cook, wash and sweep the floor, I can do anything, I can endure all kinds of hardships, I just ask you to give me a ce to stay.... "As he spoke, he sobbed again.


    The two maids couldn''t afford her.


    Yang Lan''er frowned. From her crying, she learned that Zhao''s affairs were known to everyone. The vige chief''s family divorced her, and her natal family refused to ept her. Although the husband was on her side, in the end Unable to withstand the pressure of the family, he had topromise in the end.


    "Siblings, if the family needs a servant, just ept her. Saving a life is better than building a seven-level pagoda."


    Yang Lan''er turned around, and saw the county magistrate, Tan Anjun, and Su Yongyuan standing at the door of the study.


    Upon hearing the words, Mrs. Zhao immediately kowtowed to the county magistrate: "Thank you for taking this son in, and I am very grateful to this servant."


    Yang Lan''er frowned, feeling upset, Su Yongqing must have taken too much care of his own affairs, but she didn''t want to save his face when he spoke up, after all, they had to rely on him for some things now.

 Chapter 369: I especially dont understand

    Chapter 369 I especially don¡¯t understand


    Tan Anjun and Su Yongyuan looked at each other, with a little helplessness in their eyes.


    Yang Lan''er said solemnly: "If that''s the case, for the sake of this son, you can stay with me first. If you feel uneasy in the future, I still won''t keep you, understand?"


    Ms. Zhao wept with joy, thanking her again and again: "Thank you Madam for taking me in, and thank you Young Master for interceding for your maidservant."


    "Okay, get up."


    "Thank you ma''am." Zhao wiped his tears with his sleeves, and the excitement in his heart was indescribable.


    "Xiaozhu, take her down and let the housekeeper arrange it."


    "No, ma''am."


    Wang Yongqing saw that Mrs. Zhao entered the Second Courtyard, and then met Su Yongyuan''s teasing gaze, scratched the bridge of his nose with his finger, "Jun, how about taking us to the vige?"


    "Okay, let''s go," Tan Anjun said with a smile, "Lan''er, let''s go together."


    Yang Lan''er nodded, and walked out of the courtyard with Xiao Ruo.


    "Miss, have you woke up and had lunch yet?" Tan Anjun approached and asked with a lowugh.


    Yang Lan''er stuck out her tongue: "I didn''t eat. When I was just practicing calligraphy, I ate while writing. I identally ate too much."


    In the distance are rolling mountains, and the fields at the foot of the mountains are busy vigers.


    Several people came to the small river outside the vige.


    "The water in this river is clear and cool, and the cold-water fish at the bottom of the river are the most delicious. Jun, do you have a fishhook at your house?" Su Yongqing asked with great interest.


    "Yes, I asked my servant to make some fishing rods a while ago." Tan Anjun ordered Xiao Ruo to go back and get them.


    Yang Lan''er pinched her jaw, thinking that the river bottomed out during the drought, how could there be fish?


    She expressed deep doubts!


    However, she hasn''t eaten fish for a long time, and her mouth is a bit greedy!


    Watching the three of them sitting on the grass by the river and chatting, Yang Lan''er walked up the small river for a while and found no one around, so she put her little hand into the water and smuggled some big fish out of the small river of space.


    The small river in her space was flooded with fish, big and small. Seeing that the small river in the space was missing one-third of the fish, she stopped with a smile on her face. This was a blessing she gave to the vigers.


    Yang Lan''er stood up and stretched, but only halfway through the stretch, she saw a girl standing beside his husband-inw and talking.


    Wait for her to approach¡­.


    "Brother An Jun, this is just a thought of mine, it''s not worth anything." The girl chuckled.


    Tan Anjun refused with a cold face: "My family is not short of food, and these vegetables are avable at home, you should take them back yourself."


    ¡­


    The two brothers surnamed Su who were sitting next to each other gloated at others'' misfortune.


    "Ahem," Su Yongyuan caught a glimpse of Yang Lan''er pinching her chin with one hand and looking at a man and a woman with a smile from the corner of Su Yongyuan''s eyes. He always felt that her eyes were frozen.


    Inexplicably shivered.


    Tan Anjun felt chills on his back, looked behind him, and smiled brightly like spring: "Ma''am, you are back,e quickly and tell her if there are vegetables in our house, I will tell us that we have them. She must believe it!"


    Yang Laner cast a cool look at a certain man.


    The girl looked at Yang Lan''er innocently, and said respectfully: "Sister-inw, this is just a little thought from me. After all, Brother An Jun saved my life before. These green vegetables are just to express my heart."


    "Oh..." Yang Lan''er was in a daze, seeing her beaming with joy, and then asked lightly, "Who are you?"


    The girl''s smile froze on her face, and then she smiled softly: "Sister-inw, brother An Jun once saved my life, you were not married at that time, maybe you don''t know, I am the only child in the vige, Tan Yi''s younger sister Tan Shu."


    Su Yongyuan pursed his lips tightly and pped the wind several times vigorously.


    "Pig?" Yang Lan''er looked at Tan Anjun, very puzzled, and said in confusion, "Master, I especially don''t understand how people in this vige are named."

 Chapter 370: wishful thinking

    Chapter 370 Wishful thinking


    "Oh, why don''t you understand?" Su Yongyuan interrupted and asked with a smile.


    "Pigs, dogs, chickens, and cows are all used. Look, this watery girl is actually named-pig! Forgive the little girl for her ipetence!" Yang Lan shook her head, shrugged her shoulders, and pretended to express iprehensible.


    "Pfft! Hahahaha!" The two Su brothers leaned forward and backward withughter.


    Miss Tan Shu blushed, she didn''t know whether she was ashamed or annoyed, and stomped her feet: "You...you, you..., it''s terrible to be uneducated!"


    Turning her head to look at Tan Anjun, she said softly, "Brother An Jun, look at her...she has no chest and words are often despicable."


    "Get out!" Tan Anjun finally ran out of patience, staring at her like ice g


    Tan Shu shuddered from his stare, and knelt down as soon as her legs softened.


    Even so, she still hasn''t left? Su Yongyuan shook his head and was speechless.


    Yang Lan''er looked at her pitiful appearance, and said softly, "Tan Shu, do you want to repay my kindness?"


    "Yes, sister-inw, brother An Jun''s great kindness, my sister has nothing to repay!"


    "You have nothing to repay, so you will repay your kindness like this?" Yang Lan''er''s voice became sharper.


    Tan Shu was taken aback for a moment, and asked in a puzzled manner, "Sister-inw, what is the meaning of this? How could it be revenge for kindness?"


    "You keep saying that you want to repay your kindness, and you gave these pieces of yellow and green vegetables. When they are cooked, they may be lost with a chopstick. You have the nerve to say thank you for saving your life."


    Yang Lan''er kicked the vegetable basket on the ground contemptuously, and said: "Let''s put this aside for now, let''s talk about you kneeling here endlessly, our husband and wife are not people who want to repay you, but your actions have caused us trouble. Great trouble, where did you send our husband and wife? You want everyone in the vige to say that Mr. Hu is a hypocritical person. Isn''t this a way of repaying your kindness?


    We know that you are here to repay the favor, but we don''t know, I thought you were cheeky and wishful thinking to pester married men here! "


    Tan Shu seemed to be overwhelmed by the humiliation, looked at Tan Anjun with teary eyes, and seemed to have a thousand grievances that were difficult to express: "Brother An Jun..., I..."


    Out of the corner of her eye, Yang Lan''er caught sight of two womening down from the ridge of the field. Before Tan Shu could finish speaking, she rushed over and brushed her small hand across her mouth and nose, and Tan Shu fell limply to the ground.


    Yang Lan''er supported her and shouted loudly: "Shu''er, Shu''er, what''s wrong with you?"


    "What''s the matter, Shu''er, what''s the matter?" Zhang Cuihua asked eagerly, and it was Zhang Cuihua (Tan Shu''s sister-inw) and Yin Shi who came down from the ridge at this time.


    "Cuihua, your sister came back from picking vegetables and passed here, and she fainted before she had time to talk to me." Yang Lan''er looked at her suspiciously, and asked, "How could you faint when you are so young?" , Are you dizzy from hunger?"


    Faced with Yang Lan''er''s questioning eyes, as if their family had abused their sister-inw, Zhang Cuihua was so ashamed and annoyed that her sister-inw made the family disgraceful, she said with a sneer: "Mr. , these two days my little sister is not feeling well, so her parents won''t let her go to work in the field, who knows that she can''t stay idle, so..."


    Yang Lan''er suddenly realized: "Oh, so that''s the case, then quickly carry her back and let her rest at home, the girl''s body is the most important."


    "Okay, please help her up on my back." Zhang Cuihua nodded gratefully, squatted down, and several women helped her up.

 Chapter 371: fishing contest

    Chapter 371 Fishing Competition


    "Mr. Yang, these two are..." Seeing the Su brothers who are as fragrant as trees, Yin''s heart is ready to gossip.


    "Mr. Yin, I''m afraid that Cuihua won''t be able to carry her back alone. You two are so close. You can help her to hold her back a little bit." Yang Lan''er said to Xiao Ruo who was watching the y not far away: "Xiao Ruo, You just help to send the vegetable basket back to their family, and tell her parents by the way that the girl¡¯s body is too weak, so she must take good care of it.¡±


    "Okay, ma''am." Xiao Ruo stuck out her tongue and winked mischievously.


    Ms. Yin was full of gossip, but it was obviously not a good time, so she obediently helped Tan Shu to leave.


    Yang Lan''er looked at the few people who were going away, with a smirk on her lips, she pped her hands lightly, and when she turned around, she saw three big men staring at her dumbfounded, with incredible eyes.


    "Why are you looking at me? You don''t fish anymore?"


    "Sister-inw, have you always been so straightforward?" Su Yongyuan asked with a smile on his eyes.


    Yang Lan''er didn''t answer him directly, but waved to Su Yongqing''s boy, "What are you doing with the pestle? Bring the fishing rod here."


    "Little sister-inw..."


    "Mr. Su, it''s fishing time."


    Tan Anjun took the fishing rod from his young wife, tteringly said: "Mydy, I''m here to help you hang the bait for my husband."


    Yang Lan''er nced at him and remained silent.


    Su Yongyuan was poked by the county magistrate, then curled his lips, took the fishing rod handed over by the boy, and nced at Yang Lan''er.


    "Sister-inw, how boring it is to just sit and fish, how about apetition between the four of us?"


    Yang Laner nodded: "Yes, how do you want topare?"


    "Well, let''spete to see who fishes the most. The first ce can ask the third and fourth ce two and three requests respectively. What do you think? Do you want to bet?"


    After finishing speaking, Su Yongyuan looked at the three of them.


    Tan Anjun smiled at his little wife, and said to Su Yongyuan: "I think two pairs, you two brothers, we husband and wife team, the loser has to agree to the other''s three demands, what do you think?"


    The Su brothers looked at each other, and Su Yongyuan responded, "Well, from now on, it''s only one hour."


    The bait was divided into two, and the Su brothers and a boy moved to the shade of a tree three feet away from Yang Lan''er and his wife.


    The three master and servant also moved to another ce under the shade of a tree. Yang Lan''er took the bait, stretched her hand in and pinched it with the well water flowing out of the right amount of space with her fingers, and she re-hanged the bait by herself.


    Su Yongyuan saw that the couple had thrown the hook into the river, so he quickly put it in too.


    Tan Anjun stared at the buoy on the water, his eyebrows frowned slightly: "Lady, do you think there will be fish in this river?"


    "I don''t know, the water has risen, maybe the fish from the lower reaches the upper reaches?"


    Tan Anjun expressed doubts about what his little wife said. Unexpectedly, he was pped in the face within a quarter of an hour of thinking this way.


    "The fish ising." Yang Lan''er whispered, and when the fish bit the hook firmly, sheughed and said, "Xiao Ruo,e and help me fetch the fish!"


    Xiao Ruo looked at the big fish that had been dragged to the shore, and smiled happily: "Ma''am, what a big fish, we are lucky tonight."


    Yang Lan''er caught a glimpse of the buoy on the river moving, and hurriedly reminded: "Fool, a fish has been hooked on your hook, pull the rod quickly."


    "Oh, good good good."


    Tan Anjun only felt that he was in a dream!


    Or dazzled!


    How could there really be fish in this river?


    But, he dragged the big fish to the shore, and told him truthfully, there are fish!


    This is not a dream!


    "Xiao Ruo, have you taken the fish yet? Your master has another fish waiting for you to fetch!" Yang Lan''er disliked the girl''s slow movements.

 Chapter 372: Going up the army and conspiring to attack the heart is the top priority

    Chapter 372 The best way to attack the heart


    Xiao Ruo wiped off her sweat and hurriedly said, "Madam, wait a little while, I''ll be fine soon."


    "Papa..." was sshed all over by the big fish again, "Madam, this big fish is too powerful, and the servants can hardly hold it back."


    Yang Lan''er resisted the urge to roll her eyes, so she was more sure of her idea that her maid would practice martial arts.


    "Aunt Yang, let''s help."


    Yang Lan''er looked at the two figures rushing out, only to realize that a group of little kids were watching not far away.


    The two little boys who rushed out to help just now, one is seven or eight years old, and the other is about ten years old, both are ck and thin.


    I saw the two of them, the older one catching the fish and the younger one taking the hook, the two of them cooperated very tacitly.


    Tan Anjun watched the little maiding over with the big fish dripping wet, the corner of her mouth twitched.


    Yang Lan''er sneered and said, "Xiao Ruo, why don''t you go back and change your clothes beforeing back?"


    "Ma''am, I''m so troublesome." Xiao Ruo shook her head, now that it''s the season of autumn tigers, the clothes will be dry in a while.


    Tan Anjun nced at her, and said lightly: "You should go back, and help Madam bring a bamboo tube of water by the way."


    Xiao Ruo wondered: "I''m going back, who will help Madam get the hook..."


    "I''ll help my aunt get the hook."


    "And I."


    Besides stood two dark and shabby little boys.


    Yang Lan''er smiled softly and said, "Okay, you guys are helping my aunt, and you will be rewardedter."


    "Ma''am, wait for the servant girl, I will be back soon." After speaking, she ran away in a hurry.


    "Mydy, your buoy is moving."


    "okay."


    Yang Lan''er''s side has fish from time to time, but the Su brothers'' side is just the opposite, always as quiet as a pool of stagnant water.


    "Little cutie, why do I think the Feng Shui of this ce we chose is not good?"


    Su Yongyuan stretched his neck to pay attention to the movement here. Hearing this, he said angrily: "What''s the matter with Fengshui? It must be that you and I haven''t calmed down."


    The Su brothers sat down quietly again, staring at the buoy for a moment.


    After a while, Su Yongqing said again: "Little cutie, I still think the feng shui here is not good, if not, we will move back as usual."


    "Shut up, try calling those three words again." Su Yongyuan was furious: "When you n to attack the soldiers, attacking the heart is the most important thing, do you know that? What you said just now, if it is before the battle, it will definitely disturb the morale of the soldiers. Sin, take you down, and you will never be spared!"


    The corners of Su Yongqing''s mouth twitched a few times. This brother of his n went to the battlefield, and his head must have been flooded. He said disconstely, "But this is not before the battle, it''s just leisurely fishing."


    "Since you agreed to their bet just now, we and them are two armies against each other, and the morale of the army must not be disturbed!" Su Yongyuan insisted confidently.


    Listening to the quarrel between the Su brothers, Tan Anjun and his wife looked at each other andughed in unison: "Hahaha!"


    "Daddy, mother, my son is here!"


    Yang Lan''er turned her head and saw that the children hade, andter added Ai Ziwen and Xiao Jiu.


    "Mother, Daddy."


    "Aunt, Uncle."


    "Are you finished ss?" Tan Anjun rubbed their heads.


    The children nodded.


    "Madam, please drink some water first." Xiao Jiu handed two bamboo tubes to the couple, and walked towards the Su brothers with the other two bamboo tubes of water.


    "Mr. Ai, why don''t you try?" Yang Lan''er got up and gave him the seat.


    "Yo! Who is this?"


    A sudden sharp voice sounded, and everyone frowned.


    "Hey! Why are you ignoring people? The Yang family is well-developed now, and it''s ready to y?" Widow Lin saw that the people under the tree ignored her, and her words became more and more mean.

 Chapter 373: grab food

    Chapter 373 Grabbing food


    "Hey! Why are you ignoring people? The Yang family is well-developed now, and it''s ready to y?" Widow Lin saw that the people under the tree ignored her, and her words became more and more mean.


    "What? Do you have something to do?" Yang Lan''er saw that she was annoyed, and said calmly.


    "I can''te here if I have nothing to do? This piece ofnd doesn''t belong to your family. I cane here whenever I want, and it''s none of your business!" Widow Linined, "You think this is your broken yard? ck hearted, want to If you drive people away, you drive them away?"


    Tan Anjun was angry, and his voice was as cold as ice: "Will you speak well? If you don''t speak up, just shut up for me?"


    Widow Lin shivered in fright, shrank her neck, rolled her eyes, pointed at the fish in the bucket, and shouted, "Look what you are doing? This river belongs to the whole vige." , your family can¡¯t eat alone!¡±


    After finishing speaking, he watched the big fish swallow his saliva.


    Yo Ho! It was the first time someone dared to **** food from his mouth!


    "It belongs to the whole vige, I didn''t say it belongs to me personally." Yang Lan''er looked at her secretly happy expression, and said: "Besides, this river belongs to the whole vige, I didn''t stop you from using it, you need it Are you so envious and jealous?"


    Widow Lin jumped: "Anyway, I don''t care, and those who see it have a share. Since this river belongs to the whole vige, the fish and shrimp in the river also belong to the vigers of the whole vige."


    "so what?"


    Widow Lin looked at her indifferent demeanor, like a punch on cotton without force, aggrieved!


    so what? So your family has eighteen generations of ancestors!


    Of course she will share one, no, two big fish, all as hush money!


    Seeing Tan Anjun''s sharp eyes staring at her, Widow Lin trembled a little, her tone changed and she persuaded softly: "Mr. Yang, sister-inw is a few years older than you. Maybe there are some things you don''t like to hear. Be someone''s daughter-inw. You have to be able to go to the living room, go down to the kitchen, carry the baby with your left hand, and do the farm work with your right hand. This is a virtuous daughter-inw who is diligent and thrifty and manages the house. Do you think sister-inw is right?"


    Yang Lan''er picked out her ears, frowned slightly: "So?"


    Tan Anjun pressed his fist to his lips, his eyes filled with a teasing smile


    So what? So you bastard!


    Widow Lin''s belly was filled with anger, and the smile on her face froze for a moment. She took a deep breath, and smiled again: "So, you have to know how to run a house, not like you don''t want to make progress at this time, just know that you just want to enjoy yourself Knowing that you don¡¯t go to the wastnd to weed and reimnd for the sake of eating, but here you have nothing to do to deal with this shit, look at your hands are white and tender, how can they look like the hands of a hardworking housewife?"


    If you ignore Widow Lin''s sour tone, Yang Lan''er might really think that she is doing it for her own good!


    Yang Lan''er spread her hands helplessly: "But my husband likes to apany me to deal with this shit, what should I do?"


    Widow Lin: "..." Heartbroken!


    Yang Lan''er raised her hands in front of her eyes, and said innocently: "But my husband-inw likes my soft and boneless jade hands, what should I do if they are swollen?"


    Widow Lin: "..." Bei Jihuo, you have such a thick skin!


    Without waiting for her to answer, he said again: "But my husband doesn''t need me to be diligent and thrifty to manage the family, but he likes me to prodigal. What should I do?"


    Widow Lin: "..." Comparing goods is worth throwing away, and people areparing people to learn history!


    Yang Lan''er gave her an expression of ''I am also helpless''.


    Tan Anjun felt refreshed after hearing the words, raised his head andughed loudly: "Mydy,e here."


    When the little wife approached, he held her hand in appreciation, and then gave Widow Lin a provocative look.


    Widow Lin felt that she had received a 10,000-point critical hit!

 Chapter 374: How can you kill a chicken with a sledgehammer

    Chapter 374 Killing a chicken with a sledgehammer


    The couple was so angry that their heart, liver, spleen, lungs, lungs, and dder ached. They threw themselves out and howled loudly: "Oh my God! What exactly did we leave in Shanghe Vige? The man is a bandit, and the woman iszy. The couple knew how to plunder the resources in the vige, and what''s more, they didn''t even spare the fish and shrimp in the river, so they plundered everything..."


    Yang Lan''er really wanted to dig a lump of mud from the river to cover her chattering mouth.


    "Shut up!" Tan Anjun''s face was as frosty as a cage, and a fierce aura of killing people on the battlefield rushed away, which was simply not something a vige woman could bear.


    "You...you..." Widow Lin fell silent like an old hen whose neck had been strangled. A chill suddenly formed in her heart, which made her shudder. Her face was extremely pale and ugly. She gave Yang Lan''er a hard look, and turned around. He rushed back as if fleeing for his life.


    While walking, I heard her scolding: "...a wolf-hearted thing, a family of male and female prostitutes... ouch...!"


    Not far away, Widow Lin fell to the ground.


    "Hahaha!" All the little kids standing beside burst intoughter!


    Tan Anjun gave his little wife a meaningful look, and with a smile on his lips, he threw the stone from his hand.


    Yang Lan''er looked at Widow Lin''s five-body prostration, her figure was extremely ''beautiful'', met Tan Anjun''s narrow eyes, and smiled: "You can''t kill a chicken with a bull''s knife, I can deal with this kind of shrew, your hands are for going to the battlefield Come to kill the enemy with a big knife."


    "Pfft! Haha..." Su Yongyuan burst intoughter, met Tan Anjun''s sharp eyes like a knife, seemed to be indifferent, sat down, and put the fishhook into the river.


    Tan Anjun stared at them and said displeasedly: "Why are you two here? Isn''t it a regionalpetition? This is the site of our husband and wife team."


    "I just found out that there are shrews on your side. We are here to help, lest the shrews go back to rescue soldiers, and you can''t deal with themter." Su Yongyuan gave him a slight sideways nce.


    Su Yongqing, the county magistrate, said with lingering fear: "An Jun, this is the first time in Su''s life that he has seen real country shrews. They have no reason at all. I just discovered that the shrews I met in the capital are very well-educated. .¡±


    He thinks the shrews in the capital are cute.


    After finishing speaking, he said with emotion: "Sure enough, there is no harm withoutparison!"


    "Jun, how many fish have you caught?" Su Yongyuan stretched his neck to look into the bamboo basket, and yelled strangely: "Yaoshou! Why did you catch so many fish? We haven''t caught any fish yet, Brother Qing, what? Do it?"


    "What should I do? Continue fishing!" Su Yongqing nced at him.


    The couple looked at each other, smiled without saying a word.


    Yang Lan''er waved to the children and said with a smile, "Come on, let''s touch the snails."


    "Lan''er, it''s better to y in a cool ce." Tan Anjun asked worriedly.


    "Know it."


    The children cheered and rushed to a shaded ce downstream.


    "Auntie, I want to catch shrimp."


    "Okay" Yang Lan''er smiled, while the children were taking off their shoes, she stretched her hand into the water, sprinkled some snails out, and changed several ces in a row.


    After the children took off their shoes and went into the water, she told the children to search by the river.


    "Wow, mother, look, I have touched it." Yu''er raised the snail in her hand and shouted excitedly, her small face became vivid with excitement.


    "Auntie, I also feel it."


    "Auntie, I have this too."


    "..."

 Chapter 375: Children touching snails by the river

    Chapter 375 Children touching snails by the river


    Yang Lan''er carried the bamboo basket for them to throw into it. There were so many people and strength, and within two quarters of an hour they touched half of the basket.


    "Wow" came Chen Yang''s cry, Yang Lan''er followed the prestige, and with a puff, she said with a smile: "Congrattions, little Chen Yang, you have won the prize."


    She put two crabs, a male and a female, into the river, but one of them caught his finger.


    "Haha, mother, Brother Yang has won the grand prize!" Kun''erughed.


    "Hahaha." The little kidsughed heartily.


    "Brother, quickly put your hands back into the water." Seeing him crying pitifully, Xiao Yingzi reminded.


    Crying, Xiao Chenyang said aggrievedly: "I put it in the water, but it is still not loose, ouch, aunt, it hurts me to death."


    Yang Lan''erughed and said, "Come here, I''ll open it for you."


    ¡­


    Su Yongqing saw theughter, loud cries and gentle constion of the children ying by the river, forming a beautiful picture of children ying by the river at sunset, and sighed: "Children are the most innocent and carefree. I knew it was so fun , I¡¯ll just bring the dog today.¡±


    Tan Anjun smiled slightly: "There will be chances in the future, have you taken the bait yet?"


    As soon as he reminded him, Su Yongqing was in a bad mood, took back the hook and reced it with the bait Yang Laner had prepared, and said eloquently: "There is something wrong with our bait, it is not as delicious as your bait, let me borrow your bait."


    After thinking about it, Su Yongyuan also felt that there was something wrong with the bait, so he changed the bait.


    Tan Anjun pursed his lips and remained silent, feeling that they were thinking too much, and thepetition was over in less than a quarter of an hour. Is it toote to change the bait?


    ¡­


    In the end, there is no doubt that the husband and wife team won thepetition. The Su brothers looked at the two fish they had caught, and wanted to cry without tears!


    "Little sister-inw, tell me your requirements? As long as Su can do it, the promise will be fulfilled." Su Yongyuan asked with a smile on the contrary.


    The smile on Su Yongqing''s face froze for a moment, his face was dull after losing, and he said with a sneer: "Yes, yes, what is the request of you two?"


    "I owe it first, and I will use it when I have a chance." Yang Lan''er kicked the bamboo basket on the ground, and said with a smile: "Everyone has a good meal tonight."


    The peppers are harvested, the fish can be prepared in many different vors, and there are snails... The snails in the space are very clean, and there is no need to raise them for several days to spit out sediment.


    Su Yongyuan slobbered and asked with a smile: "Sister-inw, what are you going to cook tonight? Can you tell me?"


    "Buddha said: Do not speak."


    Yang Lan''er smiled and refused to disclose, and beckoned the four little boys who had offered to help fetch the hooks toe over, picked four rtively small fish from the bamboo basket, about three catties a fish, and gave each of them one to take home , and thank them for their help today.


    "Okay, you guys go home first, and wait for dinner at my house."


    Yang Lan''er invited five or six other kids who helped touch the snails, and asked them to go to her house for dinner.


    The children cheered and cheered all the way around Yuer Kuner, praising the two brothers for having a good mother.


    Twin brothers, the two raised their heads arrogantly. Their mother is the best mother in the world.


    Su Yongqing nodded and said with a smile: "Haha, it''s really rare to see a woman who is as gentle and pure as younger siblings in this world."


    "Hehe, the county magistrate''s praise, I made youugh. This group of children have clear eyes, are innocent and cute, and make people fall in love with them at the first sight. Besides, they did help me a lot today. It is only right to treat them to a meal." .¡±


    I¡¯m stuck today, this chapter will be updated tomorrow during the day, thank you for your support ~ good night ~

 Chapter 376: The whole village thinks

    Chapter 376 The whole vige thinks


    Xiao Ruo carried the bamboo tube and walked in front. Suddenly she stopped and said anxiously: "Madam, Lord, look at the head of the vige leading the vigers here."


    Several people looked up, and the vige head was surrounded by more than a dozen vige women, and it seemed that Widow Lin had instigated him.


    The four little boys who helped out sneaked away holding the fish when they saw this situation.


    Yang Lan''er looked at them and felt amused. These four little kids are quite clever.


    Su Yongqing asked suspiciously: "Oh, what are they doing here? Are they here to make things difficult for you?"


    Can''t you?


    Su Yongyuan knocked him on the head with a fan, and joked: "Congrattions, brother Qing, you got the answer right!"


    "Su Yongyuan, I am your brother, no big or small."


    "It''s just a n brother."


    "n brother is also a brother!" Su Yongqing snorted coldly.


    Su Yongyuan is toozy to deal with this bastard, but today he wants to see how shameless this vige chief is.


    The vige head led the women to stand opposite Tan Anjun and the others, and looked at the tools they were carrying and the fish in the bamboo basket. The fish in the bamboo basket was veryrge, and one was enough for the entire family to eat. .


    However, he couldn''t open the mouth, and he didn''t have the face to open the mouth.


    The vige women didn''t think as much as the vige head. She looked at the fish in the bamboo basket. As for the snails, they didn''t see them. .


    Widow Lin was the first to jump out: "Mr. Yang, I have already reported to the vige chief. The fish and shrimp in the river belong to the vigers of the whole vige. It is wrong for your family to catch them privately. If you are sensible, hand them over quickly, otherwise you will follow the vige regtions." Deal with it!"


    After finishing speaking, he raised his head and snorted triumphantly.


    "Yes, Mrs. Yang quickly handed over the fish in the bamboo basket, these are shared by all the vigers."


    "..."


    Yang Lan''er has been staring at the old vige chief coldly, wanting to see how he will speak, seeing him shrinking in the crowd like a turtle, letting the women shout, she will not obey: "Old vige chief, what do you, the female director, say? No? You can''t always think of letting a woman take the lead, but you are huddled in a woman..."


    "Ahem!" The old vige chief cleared his voice fearing that she might say something unbearable, "An Jun, look at this... I am also forced to do nothing by the vigers. Everyone agrees that the river belongs to the vige. Therefore, fish and shrimp in the river are not allowed to be caught privately."


    Tan Anjun looked at the old vige head''s chrysanthemum face, his eyes were cold, and the corners of his lips were slightly hooked: "Vige head, do you think we should hand in the fish?"


    He didn''t bother to call the vige head uncle at this time, so he called the vige head directly.


    The old vige head was a little embarrassed on the face, but in his heart he was angry that Tan Anjun didn''t give him face as a vige head. How could he be so aggressive towards him?


    "An Jun, it''s not my opinion, but the whole vige''s opinion. I''m just here to talk to you on behalf of the vigers. It''s not easy to be the vige chief. You have to take into ount the opinions of every viger in the vige. You can''t make things difficult for the old man. Bar,"


    Yang Lan''er was upset after hearing this, what do the vigers think? Why can''t you make things difficult for him? They are bullying people. If they don¡¯t make things difficult for you, should we make things difficult for ourselves?


    Sheughed back angrily: "Hey! How did you say that? Vige chief, what do you, the whole vige, think, how should I understand it? Did you hold a vige meeting? Or did you vote through a show of hands?"


    After finishing speaking, he pointed at a group of women behind him, and taunted: "The dozen or so shrews, sluts, and gossips behind you, don''t they mean the so-called ''all vigers think'' in your mouth, the vige chief?"

 Chapter 377: not afraid of godlike opponents

    Chapter 377 Not afraid of god-like opponents


    The old vige elder blushed, he was very ashamed and annoyed, secretly hated that the juniors don''t know how to respect the elderly now!


    Widow Lin gave her a vicious gouged look: "Mr. Yang, don''t say what you have and what you don''t have. Of course, the vige head decides what happens in the vige. He said that the fish in the river belong to the whole vige, so they can''t belong to your family." of."


    "so what?"


    "In short, the vige chief has the final say, and you have to listen to what he says!" Widow Lin said.


    Yang Lan''er nced at the old vige chief, suddenly realized: "Oh...so it is!"


    "Shut up!" The old vige chief red at Widow Lin angrily. These women are too quick-spoken.


    The vige head took a deep breath, and said righteously: "An Jun, I will give you face for today''s matter, let''s forget it, and let it be no exception. After all, I am the vige head, and I have to take into ount the interests of the whole vige. I hope you will take this as a warning in the future. Don''t do it again next time."


    Tan Anjun and others were all shocked!


    He was stunned by what the vige chief said!


    In this world, it¡¯s actually..., so the truth is like this?


    Yang Lan''er blinked, blinked again, why was she trained by the vige chief as if she had made a big mistake?


    No, wait¡­.


    Yang Lan''er watched the vige chief want to leave in a huff, and said loudly:


    "etc!"


    The old vige head turned around with displeasure in his eyes. This Yang family''s woman''s morals and words are poor, and asked: "What else?"


    Without waiting for Yang Lan''er to speak.


    Tan Anjun sneered and said: "ording to what the vige chief said, Anjun doesn''t quite understand some things, I hope the vige chief can rify."


    "What else do you not understand?" The vige chief asked impatiently.


    "There are three things that the boy doesn''t understand," Tan Anjun said lightly, mockingly: "First, what did Anjun do wrong today? Let the old vige elder chase us out of the vige with such exhausting arms and legs, ande here to chase and intercept us?"


    "Secondly, in the future, when we go to the mountains to cut firewood, cut trees, dig wild vegetables, hunt, go to the river to water the fields, etc., do we have to report to you all the time? If not, it will be another big hat, An Jun. Unbearable."


    "Third, is An Jun treated equally with the vigers in the vige? Or are these requirements only imposed on me personally?"


    Widow Lin jumped anxiously, besides, she still wanted to **** the big fish, and shouted: "You, an outsider, can be like our aborigines? Of course it is aimed at..."


    "Shut up! Why do you have your business everywhere? Gossip and nonsense! Whoever marries such an unlucky daughter-inw like you, the ancestral grave must be smoky!" The old vige head had nowhere to vent his anger. Widow Lin It just happened to collide with her, and all the firepower was sprayed towards her quickly.


    Widow Lin was about to open her mouth to argue.


    The old vige chief said angrily again: "One more word, I will drive you and Tan Biaosan out of the vige."


    Being expelled from the vige by the tribe is a heavy punishment in the ancient n concept.


    Widow Lin heard the words, her howling stuck in her throat, and she shut up resentfully.


    "Oh, is that what Widow Lin said? Only for me?" Tan Anjun sneered, not afraid of opponents like gods, but teammates like pigs.


    Sure enough, I was right.


    The old vige chief took a deep breath, and said righteously: "An Jun, I was forced to make this decision, I have to be responsible for the whole vige..."


    "Since the vige chief said so, then I have to go to the patriarch and talk to the patriarch. Back then, he promised nothing. Could it be that that matter has not counted?" Tan Anjun suddenly became imposing, and his voice was icy: "Or do you mean this?" Everything is a conspiracy, isn''t he making fun of me, Tan Anjun?"

 Chapter 378: Afraid of teammates like pigs

    Chapter 378 Afraid of Teammates Like Pigs


    Yang Lan''er rolled her eyes, what happened back then? which thing? What did the two old men promise their husband?


    Or, the two old men have something to hold in the hands of the husband.


    The vige chief''s face was stiff. He was somewhat jealous of Tan Anjun. After this incident, he is no longer the Amon under Wuxia. Today he shouldn''t be involved. Is it toote for him to regret it? me these stupid women for making trouble out of nothing, and said awkwardly: "An Jun, this..."


    "If the vige chief still thinks I''m unreasonable, we can ask the county magistrate to judge now." Tan Anjun said and bowed to Su Yongqing: "Master Su, youe to judge, should I hand in the fish today?"


    The vige chief was stunned for a moment, the county magistrate? He looked at it carefully, as if it was a bit like thest time he went to the county government to apany Wang Qing to handle thend deed, and took a look at it not far or near.


    The vige chief shuddered instantly, and after bowing to the county magistrate, he shook his head hastily: "It''s not easy to bother your lord with trivial matters in the vige. We followed these women out of the vige today to see you fishing. Let''s take a look at the strange things. Themon mountains, rivers, water, etc. belong to the vigers of the whole vige, and whoever has the ability will benefit, and the old man will not interfere."


    Then he smiled tteringly at the county magistrate: "My lord, it is our honor toe to our Shanghe vige. As the head of a vige, how can I not entertain you? Please prepare a little wine at home, and I hope you will appreciate it."


    Su Yongqing said with a chuckle: "How dare you bother, we are here today just to visit friends, and you don''t need to care about these red tapes when you get together, and you don''t have to eat."


    Turning his head and nodding to Tan Anjun: "Jun, let''s go back, I am looking forward to tonight''s dinner!"


    Tan Anjunughed loudly: "Then, let my wife take the spoon tonight and show everyone a hand. Then you have to be careful, don''t swallow your tongue."


    "Okay, okay, is there any good wine tonight?"


    "How can a good banquet be without good wine? Of course there is, enough is enough!"


    "That''s a good rtionship. I''ve even been in Chong County, but I lost a lot of energy. I will make up for it with you these two days." Su Yongqing joked.


    "You two wait for me..." Su Yongyuan chased after him.


    Yang Lan''er looked at the men in front, then looked down at the children, and said with a smile: "Let''s go, children, let''s have a big meal tonight, and keep what you have never eaten before."


    "Let''s go, let''s go!"


    "Eat a big meal, eat a big meal!"


    As for the rest, everyone ignored them.


    Old vige chief: "..."


    A dozen women: "..."


    The other women turned pale with horror, and patted their chests with lingering fear.


    Widow Lin was not reconciled, she gritted her teeth and asked: "Vige Chief, is that young man just now the county magistrate? Don''t be bluffing, how can the county magistrate be so young?"


    The old vige chief suddenly felt powerless and tired! But the county magistrate is here, he has to suppress these stupid women, so as not to run into the county magistrate in the meantime, and then he can''t afford to go around.


    The vige chief couldn''t bear it anymore, and roared angrily: "Widow Lin, if you don''t believe me, go and try it out. If you offend your lord, I won''t care about you. If you want to kill or cut into pieces, let your lord dispose of you, I won''t even bat an eye." For a moment, just pretend that we don''t have someone like you in Shanghe Vige!"


    The old vige chief yelled to the end, and he almost gritted his teeth!


    Stupid woman, how unreasonable!


    Today, he lost all his decades of face!


    He was so angry!


    The vige chief red at the stupid woman fiercely and flung his sleeves away.

 Chapter 379: Delicious food on the go

    Chapter 379 The kitchen is busy and delicious food


    "Bah! There is something out of nothing, gossip and gossip, the vige chief is right, the **** almost killed us!"


    "Ignore her, let''s go, today is really unlucky!"


    "Unlucky! Widow, fate is hard, we should avoid provoking her in the future, be careful of being restrained!"


    Hearing this, the other women all shivered and walked away quickly!


    In a blink of an eye, she was the only one left.


    "Stinky bitch, don''t get the **** out of here! You shameless slut!" Tan Biaosan ran over from behind the woods cursing, and pped her on the back of the head.


    "you¡­"


    "What are you, get out of here!"


    ¡­


    Yang Lan''er returned home and let the children y in the front yard, while she went into the kitchen to arrange dinner for tonight.


    "Sister-inw Xu, what kind of food do you have at home?"


    "Ma''am, the only fresh meat is two pheasants that have been killed, bacon pork, and vegetables grown at home." Aunt Xuughed.


    "Chop the chicken into pieces, wash all the vegetables forter use, and Mrs. Wang cut up the fish and cleaned them up." Yang Lan''er ordered.


    "Okay! Don''t worry, madam."


    Yang Lan''er asked Xiao Ruo to cut the tail of the snail, and the pheasant is more firewood. She nned to use snails and pheasant to make a stewed chicken with snails. Because the meat of snails is thick, it is difficult to get salty taste. If it is stewed with chicken, the chicken soup can be cooked The juice is collected into the snails, and thebination of the two is extremely delicious.


    The snails are made to taste snails, and the red peppers grown are bound to be spicy and refreshing, which makes people want to stop.


    There are many ways to make fish. There are many children in the family. Steamed fish is an indispensable dish. With green peppers, you can make braised fish in yellow, braised fish in braised sauce, and finally steamed fish with rice noodles.


    Caught eight fish today and gave away four, and the remaining four can just make four dishes.


    Because rice noodles are needed for steaming fish with noodles, Yang Lan''er captured Xiao Jiu to help, pounding some rice noodles with a stone mortar forter use.


    "Sister-inw Wang, let''s cook beans with beans, cook pumpkin soup, cool cucumbers, and stir-fry bacon with chili." Yang Lan''er pondered for a while and said loudly.


    "Okay, everyone has a good time tonight, and it''s more lively than New Year''s Eve." Sister-inw Wang beamed with joy.


    Yang Lan''er brought over a piece of fish that had been chopped into pieces, first marinated it with sauce, **** and salt, and poured a little cooking wine from the space while everyone was not paying attention.


    "Ma''am, how do you make snails?" Mrs. Wang asked while holding the cleaned snails. Although Madam taught her many recipes, it was the first time for her to cook snails.


    "You first boil the escargot into the water, then stir-fry the ginger, dried chili, and chicken pieces together. After frying fragrant, pour in the snails and fry until fragrant. Add water to cover the pot and simmer. When the water is dry, add water and simmer until the chicken is soft and soft. Add green peppers and spring onions before serving."


    "Oh, that works, I know how to do it." Mrs. Wang is still very confident in her cooking skills. Basically, Yang Lan''er can make a satisfactory delicacy.


    After Xiaojiu brought in the rice noodles, Yang Lan''er taught Mrs. Wang how to make steamed fish with rice noodles.


    "Sister-inw Wang, cut some shredded ginger, dried red pepper and chopped green onion forter use," Yang Lan''er said, "Wrap the marinated fish with rice noodles, then pour the shredded **** and dried red pepper on the fish, this dish is more oily , add more oil to the pot and heat it up, pour the hot oil on top of the fish and stir evenly, add some oil to the pot, put the fish head in the middle and pile up the fish around it, the rice noodles absorb the oil, add a little water, and cover Cover the pot with a medium heat and simmer until cooked, sprinkle with chopped green onion and serve.¡±


    "Ma''am, will this dish be delicious?" Xiao Jiu was a little confused. The recipe for this fish dish is quite simple.

 Chapter 380: zero chance

    Chapter 380 Chance is zero


    "Ma''am, will this dish be delicious?" Xiao Jiu was a little confused. The recipe for this fish dish is quite simple.


    Yang Lan''er nced at him: "Boy, why haven''t you left the kitchen? What are you doing here?"


    Xiao Jiu blinked, staring at the fish pitifully.


    "Boy, this fish is ready, because the oil is more absorbed by the rice noodles, after it is cooked in the pot, after ites out of the pot," Yang Lan''er sniffed deliberately: "Well, the rice noodles wrapped in the outside are crispy and fragrant, and the fish inside is fresh. Fragrant, tender, and slightly spicy, the delicacy is simply a treat on the tip of the tongue!"


    Xiao Jiu swallowed her saliva, with longing in her eyes: "Ma''am, is it really so delicious?"


    "Hmm, I won''t lie to you!" Yang Lan''er said sincerely.


    Everyone else in the kitchen swallowed silently, Madam is too seductive!


    Xiao Jiu turned her head three times at a step, and said seriously to Yang Lan''er: "Madam, you can''t bark, your subordinates are older than Madam."


    After finishing speaking, he quickly slipped out of the kitchen.


    "Hahaha...!" Everyone in the kitchen was overjoyed!


    Yang Lan''er couldn''t helpughing when he saw his figure leaping out. Staying in the kitchen, I taught Mrs. Wang to braise fish again before leaving the kitchen.


    Tan Anjun asked people to move all the tables into the yard. At this time, the sun had set, leaving a fiery red glow in the sky, and the cool breeze was blowing, without the mania and heat of noon.


    Yang Lan''er looked at his slender body, and the afterglow sprinkled on his stern face, like ayer of golden light, making him look like an unattainable god.


    But his busy figure seems to have a hint of fireworks.


    At dinner, Tan Anjun took out the red bayberry wine that was brewed at the beginning. The Su brothers looked at the wine, and then at the delicious food on the table that they had never eaten before. They didn''t know whether to taste the wine or the food first.


    Yang Lan''er asked Xiaoruo Xiaozhu to take care of the young guests at the next table, and let the servants at the other table eat and drink well.


    On the main table.


    Su Yongyuan picked up an escargot and asked with a smile: "Sister-inw, are you sure you can eat this? And it''s delicious?"


    "Thousands of doubts, all kinds of doubts, it''s better to try it, don''t you know if you try it yourself?" Yang Lan''er smiled, then helped the children each pick one, and taught the children how to eat.


    "Wow! Mother, it''s so spicy, oh, it''s delicious!" Kun''er exhaled twice, but couldn''t bear to spit it out, chewed it a few times and swallowed it.


    The children heard the words and no longer had to worry about it, and started to feast on it.


    Tan Anjun held a conch, raised his eyebrows and asked, "Lan''er, how do you eat this?"


    Yang Lan''er took one by herself and showed it to them. She only instigated it lightly and it came out, but the others didn''te out after a few sips.


    Yang Lan''erughed out loud, and gave them the bamboo sticks they had prepared earlier, and let them do it themselves.


    Su Yongyuan disliked the trouble and didn''t want to do it, but he couldn''t resist the delicious taste of the snail, so he forced himself to use his mouth, but in the end he really learned it.


    It was the first time for Su Yongqing to eat chili, his cheeks were flushed by the heat, and he even said that it was so spicy. He drank red bayberry wine as fruit juice.


    Before the sky waspletely dark, everyone finished their dinner, looking at the dishes swept away on the table, and everyone''s round stomachs, Yang Lan''er expressed a special sense of aplishment.


    Tan Anjun ordered Xiao Jiu Xiao Wu to send the children who were invited to dinner back safely.


    Su Yongyuan looked at the bowls and dishes on the table, his eyes flickered, what are the chances of cooperating with the sister-inw in the restaurant?


    After pondering for a while, he felt that the probability was zero!

 Chapter 381: Thirty years in Hedong Thirty years in Hexi

    Chapter 381 Thirty years in Hedong Thirty years in Hexi


    Looking at the tables that had been cleaned up by the cooks, he gritted his teeth and reluctantly returned to the room.


    Xiao Wu and Xiao Jiu entered the vige and went in different directions to see off their children.


    When Xiao Jiu sent thest two children to him, he found it strange to see the children walking out of the vige. He thought the two children lived on the edge of the vige.


    "Uncle Xiaojiu, we are home, thank you for sending our brother back." Xiaoshu said.


    "Is this your home?" Xiao Jiu looked at the dpidated and crumbling thatched cottage in front of her, no! To be precise, it should be a thatched shed, but it is their ''home''?


    Xiao Shu''s eyes dimmed, and he nodded: "Yes, this is our home. We have been living here since the death of our parents, and then the grandfather who depended on each other for life, and passed away in the cold winterst year."


    Brother Xiaolin said indignantly: "We used to have a house to live in, but it was taken over by bad guys, but they kicked us out. They are all bad guys!"


    "Brother!" Xiao Shu took Xiao Lin''s hand andforted softly: "Stop talking, they will suffer retribution if they leave early."


    Xiao Jiu looked at the two brothers, feeling infinitely emotional, they are two poor people with stories!


    Since they didn''t say anything, he didn''t want to interfere. He rubbed their heads: "You two brothers, rest early, and Uncle Xiaojiu will go back first."


    Waiting for Xiao Jiu''s figure to go away under the hazy moonlight.


    "Brother, why did you stop me from talking just now?" Xiao Lin pouted, with a hint of annoyance in his tone.


    Xiaoshu pulled the younger brother into the thatched shed, and said in a low voice: "Xiao Lin, how many times have I told you that a momentary disappointment does not mean a lifetime of disappointment. Thirty years in Hedong and thirty years in Hexi, Mr. taught me, Ten years is not toote for a gentleman to take revenge, although we have no death feud, but it can be understood that it is not toote for a gentleman to p his face in the face, and we two brothers are still very weak, the most important thing for us now is survival, stick to living and grow up quickly."


    Xiaolin gritted his teeth secretly, looked up at his brother, his clear eyes seemed to be full of stars, shining brightly, "Brother, I understand, I will never me others again in the future, we brothers must grow up safely."


    The next moment, he seemed to smack his lips in aftertaste: "Brother, today''s dinner is so delicious, I have never eaten such a delicious meal, Kuner Yuer is so happy!"


    "Okay, let''s go to bed."


    "okay."


    Xiaojiu hid outside the thatched shed, and listened to all the conversations of the brothers, which made him deeply moved: These brothers are tenacious and calm, they understand tolerance and are smart, if they let their hair be used for their own use, there will be great sess in the future. as.


    If you don¡¯t mention it in front of the head, how can you make a decision?


    Well, that''s a good idea!


    ¡­


    In the main house, Yang Lan''er was sitting in front of the dressing table,bing her hair, when she saw Tan Anjuning out of the bathroom.


    "After washing, please sit down and rest early after acupuncture and moxibustion."


    Tan Anjun wiped his hair casually, and said with a smile: "Okay."


    "Does your left arm still feel powerless when lifting heavy objects recently? Or does it still tremble when you exert too much force?" Yang Lan''er took off his obscene clothes and pressed the acupuncture points on his arm.


    "I don''t have this feeling anymore, it seems to be the same as before when I was not injured,dy, are you okay?" Tan Anjun asked softly, holding back the excitement in his heart.


    Yang Lan''er nodded: "Well, it''s almost recovered, but to be on the safe side, I''d better stick to acupuncture for another half a month and continue to consolidate."


    "Okay, listen to thedy."

 Chapter 382: go too far

    Chapter 382 Deceiving too much


    "Sanggong, today I was going to yell at the vige chief, why did you steal my topic?"


    Tan Anjun wanted to raise his hand to rub his little wife''s head, but when he saw her fingers twirling the needle, he suppressed the thought unwillingly, his eyes filled with contempt for the old vige chief: "In the eyes of the old man, after all, women are A husband and a child must abide by the three obediences and four virtues, he looks down on women extremely, don''t you see that every time he talks, he always faces me?"


    He sneered, and said again: "Besides, how can I let my wife stand in front of me and treat myself as a coward? I have to establish a prestige in front of the old man, deter him, and make him think carefully when he wants to bully you next time." , my woman is not so easy to bully!"


    "Well, you are mighty and domineering, this is your fault," Yang Lan''er giggled: "Do you have the handle of the vige chief?"


    "I didn''t tell you?"


    "When did you tell me?" Yang Lan''er''s heart skipped a beat. Could it be that he told Yuan Shen before, but she didn''t have this memory even though she tried her best to recall.


    "Maybe I forgot to say, the reason why I was conscripted six years ago is all thanks to the vige chief."


    Tan Anjun exined how the vige chief changed the roster six years ago, changing his son''s name to his.


    The old man thinks that he is still the brat he was back then, and let him handle it as he pleases!


    However, since he came here when he was ten years old, there are many vigers in the vige who have helped him more or less.


    "Too much deceit!" Yang Lan''er heard the inside story, wishing she could go to the vige chief''s house and cut his mother.


    Tan Anjun looked at his little wife with upturned eyebrows and a look of jealousy and hatred. No matter how you look at it, she couldn''t love enough. With a smile on her lips, sheforted her: "Hehe, don''t be angry, be careful that the baby in your belly won''t be pretty when born. In fact, I still have to thank him, otherwise how would I have achieved what I am today, don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    Yang Lan''er red at a certain man, cooperating with the bad guy to do bad things, and the victim had to thank him, sheughed angrily: "Although it was wrong, but the crimes hemitted cannot be erased."


    "Yeah, mydy, it makes sense!"


    Yang Laner thought that if he had the chance, he would take revenge on the old man.


    ¡­


    The morning light was dim on the second day, and everyone was ready to go after breakfast.


    All the horses in the family were brought out, including the one Su Yongqing was driving, a total of eleven horses. In this remote mountain vige, the team looked quite spectacr.


    A group of people entered the forest.


    Tan Anjun supported his little wife, frowned and worried: "Lan''er, are you tired? Or should we sit down and have a rest?"


    He looked at Xiaoruo Xiaozhu and the female rtives all panting, besides, the little wife was still pregnant.


    "It''s okay, do you think I look tired?" Yang Lan''er asked with a yful wink while climbing the mountain.


    Seeing his young wife''s leisurely look, Tan Anjun felt relieved, and said with a light smile, "Well, if you''re tired or feel ufortable, please let me know in time, you know?"


    "Yeah. I know."


    Yang Lan''er saw Wang Qing passing by her side, and hurriedly called him: "Butler Wang, why did Mrs. Zhao follow?"


    "Ma''am, I didn''t intend to bring her here. She came to me by herself, saying that she is used to doing farm work at home. This time it happens that autumn is busy, so she can work hard to repay Madam for taking her in." Wang Qing replied.

 Chapter 384: wait for me Anjun

    Chapter 384 Waiting for me An Jun-ge


    "I''m leaving now, sister-inw. When Brother An Junes back, you tell him that I came to find him."


    After finishing speaking, Tan Shu left halfway up the mountain with a little mncholy. She heard the conversation between her parents before going to bedst night, and knew that they wanted to give her to the woodndlord in Taoshu Vige as a concubine for the gift money.


    She didn''t want to hand over the rest of her life to an old man, besides, she was still a fat and short ball.


    Turning around and looking at the Erjin courtyard on the mountainside, she clenched her fists tightly. She will definitely sessfully move into this courtyard as the owner!


    She, Tan Shu, will definitely be able to do it!


    Wait for my brother An Jun!


    Sister-inw Lan sighed, why do girls these days not know how to love themselves? Every girl chases after a married man''s house, and she says "Brother An Jun" on the left, and "Brother An Jun" on the right, which makes her feel depressed.


    Besides, she thinks the master loves his wife so much, I''m afraid it will be difficult for the third leg to get in.


    This girl is really a toad swallowing the moon, wishful thinking!


    ¡­


    Xiao Jiu led the way, and the group stopped and stopped along the road, and arrived at the valley before noon.


    Su Yongqing was amazed at entering the valley through a line of sky. Looking at the towering stone walls around the valley, he sighed at the uncanny craftsmanship of nature.


    Most of the 100-acre field in the valley is nted with wheat. The golden waves of wheat are rippling with the wind, and the nose is full of wheat fragrance, which is refreshing.


    During the road from the exit of the valley to the other courtyard, Yang Lan''er heard the county magistrate eximing from time to time.


    "My little one has seen the Lord and Madam." Zeng Qingsheng ran over from the field to greet him.


    Two days ago, when Tan Anjun was handling thend deed for the farm outside the county seat, he bought another group of people and let Zeng Qingsheng lead them back. They were busy harvesting wheat in the field at this time.


    This group of people will always stay in the valley and take care of the fields in the valley.


    "Well, how much wheat have you harvested?" Tan Anjun asked.


    Zeng Qingsheng said with a smile: "Master, we started harvesting the sickle yesterday. More than 20 big men have harvested more than ten acres ofnd."


    "Well, good, we all go to the field together in the afternoon, you go to work first." Tan Anjun nodded.


    After lunch, Su Yongqing couldn''t wait to take Tan Anjun to the potato and sweet potato fields.


    Tan Anjun said with a helpless smile: "Well, I have to ask some people to go together."


    He asked Zeng Qingsheng to arrange for several people to bring farm tools and follow them.


    To the field.


    Su Yongqing looked at the dug up potatoes and sweet potatoes in amazement.


    "An Jun, let someone dig an acre of potatoes and an acre of sweet potatoes first. I have to see how the yield is."


    "Okay" Tan Anjun ordered Zeng Qingsheng to arrange for someone to dig.


    Yang Lan''er took a nap in the afternoon, and after waking up, Shi Shi ran to the field, and saw a busy scene.


    Everyone dug and picked potatoes, and the other sweet potato field had the same scene.


    "Mydy, why are you here? Didn''t rest at home." Tan Anjun saw his little wife brought Xiao Ruo with him, and asked her in a low voice.


    Yang Lan''er smiled at him: "Well, it''s boring at home, besides, it''s good for pregnant women to move around more."


    "Sister-inw, you are here" Su Yongyuan greeted with a smile.


    Su Yongqing smiled when he saw her.


    Yang Lan''er smiled slightly: "My lord, you have worked hard."


    "Sister-inw, do you guess how many catties an acre of potatoes can produce?"


    "I can''t guess." Yang Lan''er shook her head and asked Xiao Ruo to wash some sweet potatoes.


    Several people went all the way to the sweet potato field.


    Yang Laner looked at the sweet potato vines thrown aside, and said with a smile: "Old Zeng, these vines can be used to feed horses when they are moved back."

 Chapter 385: in case

    Chapter 385 just in case


    Yang Laner looked at the sweet potato vines thrown aside, and said with a smile: "Old Zeng, these vines can be used to feed horses when they are moved back."


    At present, there are only animals such as horses in the valley.


    "Okay, ma''am." Zeng Qingsheng nodded, just saving them from mowing the grass.


    "Ma''am, the sweet potatoes are ready." Xiao Ruo put the bamboo basket in front of Yang Lan''er.


    Yang Lan''er took out a dagger, reached out and took a sweet potato, brushed it and peeled it off a few times, and handed it to Su Yongqing: "My lord,e and taste the sweet potato."


    Su Yongqing raised his eyebrows: "Oh, respect is worse than obedience."


    Yang Lan''er peeled another one a few times, seeing that Su Yongqing hadn''t eaten yet, she took a bite and smiled: "Crisp and refreshing, my lord, try it."


    She handed Tan Anjun the sweet potato with a bite out of it: "Sir, you should try it too."


    Tan Anjun smiled and took a bite: "Well, very good."


    Su Yongqing tried to take a bite, it was quite crunchy and had a slight sweetness, "The taste is good."


    "Sister-inw, what about me? Why don''t you cut one for me?"


    Yang Lan''er handed him the dagger: "Are you ashamed to make me a pregnant woman tired?"


    "You..." Su Yongyuan nced at her stomach, angrily took the dagger and began to do it himself.


    Su Yongqing was secretly pleased to see him deted.


    Wait for the potatoes and sweet potatoes on the two acres ofnd to be dug and pick home.


    Tan Anjun arranged for four people to weigh in and two to count.


    Su Yongqing stood by and listened to the series of numbers reported, feeling very excited.


    This matter is done, it is all his political achievements, at that time, his name Su Yongqing will be named by the emperor.


    Moreover, Yang Lan''er''s name will also be remembered by the emperor and ministers, and it may also leave a strong mark in the history books.


    Looking at Tan Anjun standing next to the woman again, he actually gave all the credit to his wife. Su Yongqing shook his head, expressing his iprehension!


    "Master, the weight hase out." As the sound of the abacus calction stopped, Wang Qing handed the notebook with the quantity recorded to Tan Anjun.


    Tan Anjun took a look at it, his eyes flickered, and handed it to the county magistrate.


    Su Yongqing took it with trembling hands, and when he saw the number above, his eyes widened, "This... this, is this true?"


    Yang Lan''er pursed her lips slightly, just now she nced at the numbers above, 1,560 catties of potatoes, 1,840 catties of sweet potatoes, she felt that these numbers should be considered good given the premise that there was no chemical fertilizer in ancient times , In the previous life, the yield of potatoes and sweet potatoes was several thousand catties per mu.


    "My lord, the numbers in your hands are all correct."


    "Okay, okay, haha..., this time I will write a booklet immediately when I go back this time, and arrange for people to **** a batch of potatoes and sweet potatoes to Beijing." Su Yongqing said with a smile: "It is best to add a few delicious food recipes. At that time, you can let the emperor taste it. The delicacy made of potatoes and sweet potatoes is more convincing.¡±


    Tan Anjun nodded: "Well, sir, you should be considerate, and do as you say."


    Su Yongqing¡¯s task ining to the valley waspleted. In the early morning of the second day, he stood outside the courtyard and looked at the rolling and dangerous mountains in the distance, and suddenly shouted with great interest that he was going to hunt.


    Yang Lan''er looked at the county magistrate with a childlike heart at the moment, wanting to go hunting? Do you have what it takes to hunt?


    Tan Anjun asked that he had to listen to everything when he entered the mountain. If he couldn''t do everything, he would not talk about it. After repeated guarantees from the Su brothers, he finally agreed.


    Yang Lan''er saw that it was still early, so she asked Mrs. Xu and Mrs. Wang to rush out some pancakes, and she asked them to bring somemon medicine powder, just in case.

 Chapter 386: Hes just left and Im already in love

    Chapter 386 He has just left me and I am already in love


    Tan Anjun prepared tools for hunting in the mountains, and exined some important matters at home with Wang Qing.


    After taking the dry food, pancakes and water prepared by Yang Laner, he stroked the broken hair on the forehead of his little wife with a big hand, and said with a light smile: "Lady, you should rest at home and take care of yourself and your children. We will be back tomorrow at thetest."


    "Okay, be careful when you go into the mountain, don''t go too deep, your own safety is the most important thing." Yang Lan''er instructed.


    After pondering for a while, he pulled Tan Anjun into the hall again, looked around and found that there was no one in the hall, and put a bamboo basket of cucumbers and ten watermelons from the space, plus arge bucket of water from the space, and urged: "Sir, quickly put it in." In the ring, these fruits, vegetables and water are stored in the ring for emergencies."


    She believes that Xianggong cane up with a good excuse if he wants to take it out.


    Tan Anjun looked at the vegetables and fruits prepared by his little wife on the ground, the corners of his lips curled up slightly, and he waved his hand back into the ring, his eyes overflowing with tenderness: "Miss, don''t worry, we won''t go too far, and my husband wille back unscathed." .¡±


    "Yeah, I believe you!" Yang Lan''er actually knew that the danger was not serious, but she was still worried.


    After he came back, the two seemed to follow each other wherever they went.


    Suddenly, leaving her out and traveling alone, to be honest, I feel inexplicably ufortable.


    Tan Anjun''s eyes flickered slightly, and there seemed to be thousands of words, but in the end there was only a slight sigh left. He held his little wife''s face and kissed him, and said softly, "Wait for me at home."


    After finishing speaking, he turned around and took Xiao Wu and Xiao Liu out of the courtyard without hesitation.


    The little wife is so reluctant to leave after only two days apart, what should he do next time he goes to the border?


    Outside the door, the Su brothers got impatient for a long time, and they all heaved a sigh of relief when they saw Tan Anjune out.


    Tan Anjun nced at Su Yongqing''s boy, nodded: "Let''s go, we have to return to the valley tomorrow at thetest."


    "Okay, let''s go!" Su Yongqing smiled and said: "I will not be a burden to everyone, brothers can rest assured."


    Tan Anjun smiled, but did not speak.


    Little Five and Little Six pursed their lips. It is too early to say whether it is a burden. The deep mountains are not a ce for bragging.


    Yang Lan''er waited for them to go far away beforeing out of the hall, seeing their figures getting further and further away bathed in the morning light, she felt a little pain in her heart, is this just reluctance?


    "Ma''am, are you not willing to part with me?" Xiao Ruo asked with a smile.


    Yang Lan''er nced at her, then nodded expressionlessly: "Well, I''ve been so in love with him since he left."


    What to do?


    "Huh?" Miss Xiao Ruo waspletely unexpected that his wife would be so straightforward.


    "Ah what! Hurry up and spread the wheat out to dry, and the sun will riseter."


    The whole family was mobilized for the autumn harvest, and the children went to the field to pick up wheat ears. Yang Lan''er led two maids, four cooks, and Mrs. Zhao to dry the wheat at home.


    The t ground in and out of the courtyard is full of cool bamboo strips, and the wheat has to be turned over from time to time, and it has to be gathered back to the warehouse in the evening.


    After a busy day, Yang Lan''er felt that her waist was about to break. After washing and lying on the bed at night, she always felt empty in her heart. She gently stroked her slightly protruding abdomen to feel better.


    Yang Lan''er tossed and turned and couldn''t fall asleep, so she simply sat cross-legged on the bed and practiced the exercises. When she woke up from the state of practice, it was already dawn outside. Shey on the bed and stretched her limbs, only to feel that the meridians all over her body were unobstructed.


    She involuntarily caressed her upper abdomen. It was only about three months old now, and her abdomen was already slightly protruding. If she didn''t know the details, she thought she was more than four months pregnant.

 Chapter 387: Right eyelid keeps twitching

    Chapter 387 The right eyelid keeps twitching


    She involuntarily caressed her upper abdomen. It was only about three months old now, and her abdomen was already slightly protruding. If she didn''t know the details, she thought she was more than four months pregnant.


    Yang Lan''er habitually looked at the empty side, frowned slightly, took a deep breath, and entered the space.


    With the upgrading of the space, the cknd has also increased a lot, and the crops in the field have matured. She harvested them with her mind and sent them to the warehouse. Seeing that the warehouse has piled up a lot of vegetables, shepletely expanded the expanded field. nt wheat.


    After finishing the work in the field, I wandered to the small river again, and saw that although a lot of fish were released in the small river the day before yesterday, the small river is still quite crowded now.


    Checking the growth of the chicken and goose on the other side of the pasture, he saw that he had grown into half a chicken and half a goose, which made Yang Lan''erment the magic of space again.


    Checking the space, Yang Lan''er picked some medicinal materials and brought them into the refining room. Tan Anjun and the others took away most of themonly used medicines that were used to refine them yesterday.


    She took advantage of the fact that she was free now, so she quickly refined some more and kept them forter use.


    After she finished her work in the space, it was already bright outside when she came out.


    "Ma''am, are you up yet?" Xiao Ruo asked standing outside the door.


    "Well,e in."


    Xiao Ruo pushed the door open and came in, said with a smile: "Ma''am, Xiao Jiu practiced kung fu this morning and came back after picking some grapes. The sweet and sour taste is very delicious and appetizing. Do you like it?"


    "Oh," Yang Lan''er looked at the te she put down, twisted one and threw it into her mouth, "Yeah, it''s delicious, where did Xiao Jiu pick it?"


    "I heard from him that it was picked on a hillside outside Yixiantian, but the taste is really good, and the young masters also like to eat it."


    "Well, go and ask Xiaojiu, is there a lot of grapes there?" Yang Lan''er just remembered that this season is the time to eat grapes, if you can find enough, you can pick some back to make wine.


    There is not much bayberry wine brewedst time.


    ¡­


    After breakfast, Yang Lan''er found that she couldn''t get any energy to do anything, and sat in a daze under the veranda of the front yard.


    Xiao Ruo moved a small table and put it next to his wife. He washed some grapes and brought them out. Then he sat on the small table and looked up at the sky from time to time, and then looked up to the outside of the courtyard door with his cheeks resting on his hands. Look, frowning from time to time and pursing lips from time to time is very interesting!


    The waiting time is very painful.


    Especially for Yang Lan''er at this time, she felt ufortable all over, as if ants were biting her body, restless.


    The sun slowly moved from the east to the sky.


    Xiao Ruo looked at his wife, then looked at the cool wheat in the yard with a sigh, and said, "Ma''am, let''s go in, it''s already noon, and the people who are going to work in the field will be back soon, it''s toote to sit here." It''s not good for you when it''s hot."


    "Ah...? Oh, okay, let''s go." Yang Lan''er stood up and felt a little stiff and numb because she didn''t move for a long time.


    After lunch, Yang Lan''er leaned on the bed and wanted to take a nap, but she couldn''t calm down, her right eyelid kept twitching, making her restless.


    "Xiao Ruo, Xiao Ruo, quickly find some red paper."


    "Okay, ma''am, there is one in the maidservant''s room, please wait." After Xiao Ruo finished speaking, she rushed out of the door.


    After a while, she ran back again, and handed the red paper to Yang Lan''er, wondering: "Ma''am, what do you want the red paper for?"

 Chapter 388: fall on deaf ears

    Chapter 388 Ignored


    Yang Lan''er didn''t seem to hear, she tore off a small piece of red paper, spit a little saliva on her eyelids.


    Xiao Ruo was astonished to see this, and stared at Madam with wide eyes, Madam... what is this doing?


    "Xiao Ruo, can you go to the front yard to see if the master is back?" Yang Lan''er spoke in a calm tone, as if she was not the one who eagerly tore off the red paper to stick her eyelids just now.


    "Oh, good, the servant will go immediately." Xiao Ruo nodded in confusion.


    Could it be that Madam is worried about you, can you worry about me and what does the red paper have to do with it?


    Yang Lan''er saw Xiao Ruoing out of the room, stared at the grapes on the table for a while, reached out and picked one and threw it into her mouth, chewed a few times and threw another one in, chewed a few more times and threw another one in, and kept chewing for a while. In the end, all the grapes went into her stomach, but the tension in her heart was not relieved.


    At this time, Xiao Ruo went and came back again, maybe it was her who was slow to react, and she also felt the stagnation in the room, and said dully: "Ma''am, Lord, they haven''te back yet."


    "You go out, I want to take a nap." Yang Lan''er took a deep breath and drove Xiao Ruo out. Seeing that the doors and windows were closed and she shed into the space, she panicked and felt that she couldn''t calm down if she didn''t do anything. down.


    She went into the kitchen, mixed some noodles, caught a few fish from the river, cleaned them, chopped them, put them in a basin, added spices, salt, etc. to marinate them, and scooped up some shells, cleaned them, and stewed the shell meat with pork ribs. .


    Yang Laner slowly made steamed buns, fried scallion pancakes, stewed soup, and fried crispy fish in the space. By the time she finished these things, it was already mid-afternoon, but Tan Anjun and the others still hadn''t returned.


    Time flies, and it can be too slow for those who are waiting.


    When the sun went down, he didn''te back.


    When they had supper, they hadn''te back yet.


    When it was time to turn off the lights and go to bed, they still didn''te back.


    ¡­


    Early the next morning, Yang Lan''er finished her breakfast with a light blue under her eyes, and just wanted to get up and go to the front yard to have a look.


    Then I heard noisesing from the front yard.


    Before she could step out of the room, Xiao Jiu''s voice came from outside the door: "Madam...,"


    "Xiao Jiu, what happened?" Yang Lan''er walked out of the room in three steps and two steps, and asked in a trembling voice.


    She stared at Xiao Jiu''s face closely, trying to find clues to the news, but Xiao Jiu''s paralyzed face rarely showed any emotion.


    Xiao Jiu lowered her eyes, nced at her lower abdomen, thought for a while, still didn''t want to hide from Madam, decided to tell the truth: "Madam, Xiao Liu came back just now, ording to what he said..."


    "Xiao Liu, what about others?" Yang Lan''er guessed that it would be bad news, she didn''t want to hear it from Xiao Jiu''s mouth at this time, she wanted to know more clearly and detailed information from Xiao Liu''s client.


    Xiao Jiu nced at his wife''s calm face, and replied, "It''s in the lobby of the front yard."


    "Come on, go to the lobby."


    Yang Lan''er walked towards the front yard with light steps. She was not as calm as Xiao Jiu saw. If you were careful, you could find her slightly hurried steps and the anxiety in her eyes.


    Entering the hall, the first thing that catches the eye is the distressed Xiao Liu.


    "I''ve seen Madam." Xiao Liu bowed, feeling guilty when he saw Madam.


    Yang Lan''er said: "Don''t be too polite, tell me what''s going on?"


    "No! Ma''am, we nned to return yesterday, but who knows..."


    I learned from Xiaoliu''s narration that after eating dry food at noon yesterday, several people nned to return to the valley. After walking for a long time, a Firefox shed past Su Yongqing.


    And Su Yongqing saw that it was Firefox, with greedy eyes, he even chased after it without saying hello.


    Moreover, they turned a deaf ear to the cries of Tan Anjun and others.

 Chapter 389: Accident

    Chapter 389 ident


    But when Su Yongqing saw that it was Firefox, with greedy eyes, he even chased after him without saying hello, turning a deaf ear to Tan Anjun and others.


    Tan Anjun and the others had no choice but to follow his figure. They didn''t know how far they ran, but they found that Su Yongqing had disappeared.


    Several people searched nearby to no avail, and when they were about to continue searching, an ident happened.


    There was a pothole on the ground where several people were standing. Except for Tan Anjun who reacted and pulled Xiao Liu beside him in time, everyone else fell into it.


    "Head, fearing that something might happen to the Su brothers, he himself went down and told his subordinates to report back if he hadn''t returned to the ground at dawn the next day. His subordinates waited anxiously at the same ce all night. When I saw the heading, I hurried back to report the letter."


    "Oh," Yang Lan''er listened, and her heart fell back to reality. As long as people are still alive, there is hope. After pondering for a while, she asked again: "Did you see how deep the pothole is?"


    "I don''t know how deep the pothole is. It slopes down from the ground, and the **** is quite steep. It''s so dark inside that I can''t see clearly."


    After finishing speaking, Xiao Liu wiped his face, ming himself inwardly, ming himself for his ipetence, and had to protect him at critical moments.


    Yang Lan''er asked Xiao Jiu to bring some breakfast.


    "Xiao Liu, have some breakfast first."


    "Ma''am, let''s go now."


    "You eat first, and you will have the strength to save them when you are full. I will prepare first, and you will have to lead the wayter."


    Yang Laner got up and went out of the hall, and asked Xiao Ruo to go to the housekeeper to prepare some ropes, torches,mp oil, tools, dry food and water, etc.


    She herself went back to her room and changed into a convenient trouser suit,bed her hair straight and tied it in a bun behind her head with a wooden hairpin.


    Then, I wrapped some clothes, medicines, etc. for the two of them with a piece of cloth, and tied them diagonally on the back. thing.


    Everything is ready.


    Yang Laner firmly held her trembling hands, calm down!


    How many storms and waves have broken through before, and this time is no different!


    He will definitely save the day!


    Wang Qing recruited more than a dozen male servants in the front yard, and when he saw Yang Lan''ering out, he stepped forward and said, "Ma''am, the things are ready, and I have recruited fifteen people. Do you think there is anything else that needs to be added? If there is nothing to add Let''s go right away."


    Yang Lan''er nced at the men standing in the yard, they were all peasants with no martial arts foundation, only brute strength, and finally their eyes fell on Xiao Liu Xiao Jiu.


    "Xiao Liu, are you full?"


    "No, ma''am, I''m full." Xiao Liu straightened up instantly and said loudly.


    "Xiao Jiu, are you ready?"


    "No, ma''am, it''s done." Xiao Jiu replied firmly.


    Yang Laner looked at more than a dozen male servants, and asked in a clear and forceful voice: "Are there any of you who have robbed tombs before or know this business?"


    The pothole goes deep into the ground, find someone who knows how to do it, and get more copies.


    A dozen male servants looked at each other after hearing Madam''s words, and all of them shook their heads. At this moment, a middle-aged male servant standing behind him rubbed his hands ufortably, and said in a low voice, "Madam, I used to understand a little bit, but now The doorway inside."


    Yang Laner nced back at him. She was of medium build and thin, with a simple and honest face but her eyes shed from time to time. She nodded to him: "What''s your name? Would you like to follow us to find someone?"

 Chapter 390: be careful

    Chapter 390 Be careful


    The middle-aged male servant cheered up, and said loudly: "The young one is called the sophomore, and he is willing to go through fire and water for his master, and he will do whatever he wants!"


    "Okay!" Yang Lan''er looked serious, and said sonorously: "Xiao Liu, Xiao Jiu, Gao Er, the three of you, take the things you need, and set off with me to find someone. Everyone else should leave."


    "No!" Xiao Liu, Xiao Jiu, and Gao Er, the three of them responded in unison, and then quickly sorted out the items they needed.


    "Ma''am, is it enough for you to bring only the three of them? Bringing more people will make things easier!" Steward Wang waspletely anxious when he saw that his wife only brought three people.


    The corners of his mouth were about to get angry and blistered!


    "Steward Wang, we are going to a deep mountain, so many people may not make things easy!" Yang Lan''er pointed to the group of people in front of him. Compared with the soldiers from the army, they alwaysck energy and energy. Discipline is not discipline.


    "Take them to set off together, are you sure you are not holding me back? Besides, there are wolves, tigers, leopards, bears, insects, scorpions, snakes and pythons in the deep mountains. If you don''t have real strength, going is tantamount to death!"


    Wang Butler''s heart trembled when he heard the words, and he said guiltily: "What Ma''am said is true, it''s the little one who didn''t think carefully."


    Yang Lan''er said in a deep voice: "It''s okay, you are also loyal, we are leaving, and the family harvest, personnel and other matters are up to you to worry about."


    "Madam, please don''t worry, the little one will take good care of the family." Steward Wang promised.


    Yang Lan''er nodded, took the water bag handed over by Xiao Ruo, and saw that the three of them were all ready.


    "Set off!"


    "No!"


    "Aww!" Master, you want to leave Master Tiger again.


    "Ma''am, look..." Xiao Jiu looked at Xixi and asked.


    Yang Lan''er pursed her lips, looked at the little white tiger rushing out of the room, and said calmly: "If it wants to follow, let it follow."


    After finishing speaking, he took the lead and walked out.


    Steward Wang led the crowd to stand in front of the courtyard gate, looking at the backs of the four people going away, he turned around and asked, "Xiao Ruo, didn''t you tell the young master and them?"


    "I didn''t tell them. I saw they were in ss so I didn''t bother." Xiao Ruo shook her head.


    Butler Wang seriously warned: "Everyone, shut up, don''t gossip and mutter nonsense, if you let me know who got into the young master''s ears, I will take you as a questioner, and I will punish you severely. Did you hear me clearly?"


    "Got it." Everyone said.


    "Well, it''s good to know, let''s go to the field to harvest the wheat as usual! Let''s go!" Steward Wang waved his hand.


    After everyone dispersed, he looked up at the direction of Yixiantian exit, sighed and entered the yard, and told the others to go.


    ¡­


    Yang Lan''er and his party went out of the first line of sky and entered the deep forest.


    "Ma''am, this ce is far from the pothole. I used the fastest marching speed, and it took me an hour and a half." Xiao Liu frowned deeply. At this time, Madam''s body is heavy, and it only took a lot more time in the past.


    Yang Lan''er was walking in the middle of the team at this time, with Xiao Liu leading the way at the front, her and the sophomore in the middle, Xiao Jiu was the finale, and Xiao Baihu followed her.


    "You can move forward at a constant speed at your usual marching speed, don''t worry about me, I can keep up with your speed."


    It doesn''t need to be the fastest, just a constant speed.


    Several people turned around a mountain ridge, and the downhill road was not easy to walk.


    Xiao Liu supported the tree trunk, panting slightly: "Madam, this downhill road is steep and slippery, you must be careful, Xiao Jiu, pay attention from behind."


    "Yes" Xiao Jiu nced at the steep hillside and then at his wife, and replied solemnly.

 Chapter 391: rescue

    Chapter 391 Rescue


    Yang Lan''er supported a stone and sat down. After driving such a long distance, her legs were a little weak at this moment. After her breathing calmed down, she looked at the sunlight shining vertically on the ground and said, "It''s already noon. , everyone should rest here first, eat some dry food and then set off.¡±


    Tan Anjun and the others were trapped underground, and they would not be able to starve for a while. Therefore, their lives could not be in danger.


    Encountering this unexpected event, she can only hope to rescue them if she maintains her calmness and strength.


    Several people filled their stomachs with pancakes and continued on their way.


    Finally arrived at the scene of the incident at Shenshi in the afternoon, which is in the valley halfway up the mountain.


    Xiao Liu pointed to a pothole and said, "Madam, everyone fell into this hole."


    After finishing speaking, he carefully moved to another ce, and said: "This pothole, ording to my first guess, Mr. Su may have fallen into this hole."


    "Oh," Yang Lan''er carefully observed the two potholes. The soil on the surface was very fresh, and the inside of the hole was dark and unfathomable. So Mr. Su fell in alone, while there were several others.


    "Which pothole did you chase your head into?"


    "The head said Master Su fell in alone. If he couldn''t find a way out, he would be even more desperate psychologically. Therefore, he slid in through Master Su''s hole first." Xiao Liu said.


    Xiao Jiu looked at her, frowned and said, "Ma''am, what should we do now?"


    Should we save Lord Su first or go into another hole?


    Yang Lan''er pinched her jaw and thought for a while, then asked, "Xiao Liu, who carried the water and food at that time?"


    "At that time, we each brought our own food and water bags. We were worried that we would get lost in the mountains, so we distributed the food and water bags."


    "Well, let''s go to Su Yongyuan, Xiao Wu and Mr. Su''s servant first," Yang Lan''er stood in front of the first pothole, "Xiao Jiu, tie the rope to that tree trunk."


    "Madam, what about the head?" Xiao Liu was a little reluctant to find someone else first.


    Yang Lan''er heard the words and said only one sentence: "I believe he can hold on!"


    Tan Anjun entered the pothole, she had no reason not to worry, but she knew that Xianggong had a ring that couldst longer, and it was more dangerous than Su Yongyuan''s side. They had finished eating and drinking food and water, and if they hadn''t found a way out, they could only wait to die.


    little six:"¡­"


    Xiao Jiu didn''t waste much time, quickly tied one end of the rope, tied the other end of the rope and slowly put Xixi into the cave.


    Yang Lan''er took the gloves from the space and put them on, separated her feet and grasped the rope with both hands, ready to go down the cave.


    Xiao Jiu stopped her and persuaded: "Madam, why don''t you wait for us on the ground?"


    "Okay, I will go down with you, besides, I am alone on the ground, and it will soon be dark, so you can rest assured?" Yang Lan''er retorted and asked.


    Xiao Jiu scratched her head, quite embarrassed, said: "Then I will be the first to enter the cave, and Madam will follow behind me."


    Yang Lan''er nodded: "That''s right, the second year of high school will follow me, and the second year of junior high school will be in the rear."


    Several people pressed their feet against the stone wall and slid down slowly. Along the way, they could still clearly see the fresh soil that slid in.


    Slowly, there was no light around, and it was pitch ck, and the surroundings were terribly quiet, and the few people could only hear each other''s panting.


    I don''t know how far down, Xiao Jiu''s voice came from behind: "Madam, the rope has reached the end, but the cave has not yet reached the end, what should I do?"

 Chapter 392: rescue 2

    Chapter 392 Rescue 2


    Yang Laner looked at the sophomore above her, panted slightly: "Second year, take the rope off your back and give it to me."


    The second year of high school heard the words and quickly took the rope hanging on the shoulder, and handed it to Yang Lan''er. This time, the three men of the three men each brought a bundle of ropes in case of emergencies, which happened to be used at this time.


    Yang Lan''er reached out to take it, ignored Xiao Jiu''s yelling, quickly tied the intertwined knot with one hand, threw the rope down, pulled it hard a few times, and said to Xiao Jiu behind him: "Xiao Jiu, it''s okay, continue to descend !"


    "Okay, you guys will go downter, let me test whether the rope is firmly connected?" Xiao Jiu said while sliding down, and untied Xixi from the rope.


    Although she couldn''t see her fingers in the cave at this time, Yang Lan''er still rolled her eyes indecently. Why doesn''t this kid believe her so much?


    When she was training hard every day, this kid was still reincarnated in his mother''s womb!


    After a while, Xiao Jiu''s voice sounded: "You can continue, the rope is safe!"


    The three behind them continued to slide down.


    When Yang Lan''er felt her hands were going numb, Xiao Jiu''s surprised voice came from below.


    "It''s over."


    The three of them were overjoyed.


    "what¡­!"


    There was a sudden scream in this dark and silent cave, and it also had its own echo. The three people who were still hanging on the rope trembled in fright, and the soles of the three people slipped and fell t on the stone wall.


    The two people above were so frightened that they lost their grip and slid down. Yang Lan''er heard the noise from above, and hurriedly slid down, otherwise she would be killed if she was stepped on by the two of them with her big belly.


    Fortunately, after a while, she reached the bottom and put her feet on the ground, and the two people above also stabilized themselves immediately.


    Yang Lan''er had a false rm, and reprimanded angrily: "What''s going on?"


    Xiao Jiu wiped the sweat from his forehead, and said with lingering fear: "Madam, I just stepped on a lump of soft object, I don''t know what it is?"


    Yang Lan''er was speechless: "Light the torch!"


    "Oh..." Xiao Jiu fumbled quickly to take out the torch, and as the torch was lit, the other two also reached the end.


    The four of them got used to the firelight for a while, then looked at the ground, and saw Su Yongqing''s servant lying on the ground.


    "This..." Xiao Jiu rubbed his nose, embarrassed!


    The dignified guard screamed in fright at the man''s thigh!


    Xiao Jiu stood beside him, he knelt down and took a breath, and said, "Ma''am, I still have breath."


    Yang Lan''er leaned over, helped him get his pulse, and breathed a sigh of relief: "I just fainted, there is no major problem with my body, it should be fainted when I rolled down from above."


    And a moderate concussion.


    At this point, he should be waking up soon.


    She took out a silver needle and pricked it a few times.


    "Ma''am, this looks like... a stone room." The sophomore went around the stone room, and there was no exit. Except for the entrance where they just came down, the other three sides were all stone walls.


    The three heard the words, and then looked at the huge stone room space, it was very strange, what about the others?


    Several people looked around, and then looked at the boy lying on the ground frowning, it seemed that he was about to wake up.


    "Ma''am, his name is Su Yan, Master Su usually calls him Xiaoyan." Xiao Liu said.


    Yang Laner nodded.


    Xiaoyan woke up in a daze, opened his eyes with difficulty, and saw four people staring at him with eight eyes open. inside the cave.


    Xiao Jiuqing coughed: "Are you fully awake?"


    Xiao Liu helped him to sit up.


    Xiaoyan nodded, wondering: "Why are you here?"

 Chapter 393: pause

    Chapter 393 Pause


    "We came to save you, what about the others? Where did they go?" Xiao Jiu asked again.


    "I don''t know. At that time, I only knew that the soles of my feet were empty, and I rolled all the way down. In the end, I didn''t know where my head hit, so I didn''t know anything."


    The four of them felt cold when they heard the words, and they looked at each other speechlessly.


    Yang Lan''er turned around and carefully checked the stone wall, but she still couldn''t find it after turning around.


    Xiao Liu asked: "Madam, what should we do now?"


    Yang Lan''er stared up at the entrance where they came down, lost in thought...


    While thinking, he murmured: "You said, if a person rolls down from above, where should the person stop due to inertia?"


    The eyes of the three of them lit up when they heard the words, and they turned around and groped on the stone wall facing the entrance.


    The sophomore found the mechanism on the stone wall, and then turned to the ground.


    "Ma''am, I found it, here it is."


    After finishing speaking, he stepped **** the square stone.


    With the creaking sound, the stone wall slowly rose.


    "Oh..." Several people looked at Xiaoyan, no wonder...


    "I...I, I don''t know why I''m sitting on the mechanism." Xiaoyan said awkwardly.


    "I said that I couldn''t find the mechanism after searching for a long time. So that''s the case. You must have touched the mechanism when you fell, and then the person who fell rolled into it." The sophomore said and pointed to the passageway inside.


    Yang Lan''er nodded, making sense.


    The second year of high school checked it from inside and outside, "Madam, this is a single mechanism, and it can only be opened from the outside."


    Finally, several people asked Xiaoyan to guard the mechanism, and Xiao Jiu gave him food and water for three days. If they came out from this entrance, they would knock on the stone wall, and Xiaoyan would help them open the mechanism outside.


    Arranged properly, the four entered the corridor.


    Yang Laner smelled a faint smell of blood when she entered the tunnel. Since she practiced the Jade Face Jue, her five senses were different from ordinary people, and finally found a little blood on the stone wall near the ground.


    She was about to squat down to check, when the stone door at the back slowly closed again.


    The four of them looked at each other, and the surrounding silence was terrifying.


    Under the orange light, Xiao Liu looked at the dark corridor in front of him, swallowed his saliva, and said tremblingly: "Ma''am, this..., could this be an ancient tomb?"


    Yang Lan''er was asked by Xiaoliu like this, and suddenly felt the wind blowing all over her body, and goosebumps appeared on her exposed skin. She turned to look at the sophomore: "Secondary, what kind of hole do you think this is?"


    She has never experienced such things as robbery and entering the tomb in her previous life!


    Unpredictable, a sophomore in high school, smiled at them, took out apass from his backpack, stepped forward to take the lead, and said, "At present, it looks like a bigger underground pce than a tomb. How about the specifics? Let''s go as we go." Look."


    He nced at Xiaoliu again, and said: "Light one more torch, pay attention to safety one by one, there are usually many poisons in underground pces or tunnels, if you find something strange, don''t move it lightly, especially in a sudden ce The protruding stone, if you press it down carelessly, it may be a trap."


    "Okay," Xiao Liu said without saying a word, pulled a torch from his back and lit it, and walked behind Yang Lan''er.


    The little white tiger sometimes walked to the front, sometimes to Yang Lan''er''s side, and it was the most indifferent in the first team.


    Several people groped into the depths of the tunnel, but they did not encounter any danger, and they could not estimate how far they had traveled in the dark.


    Beyond a turn, Yang Lan''er saw the light of the torch fluttering back slightly, looked up, and saw a semicircr bowl iid on the two-meter-high stone wall, a bit like a wallmp.


    "Xiao Jiu, pause for a moment."

 Chapter 394: What about the little nine?

    Chapter 394 What about the Little Nine


    "Xiao Jiu, pause for a moment."


    Several people stopped as promised.


    Xiao Jiu turned around and asked in confusion: "Madam, what''s the matter? But what did you find?"


    Yang Lan''er pointed at the top of his head, smiled strangely, and said in a strange voice, "Look at the top of your head."


    Xiao Jiu''s heartstrings tightened when he heard the words, and his scalp felt a little numb.


    "Is thatmp on top? Light it up and see." Yang Lan''er looked at Xiao Jiu''s tense body and smiled.


    Xiao Jiu looked up and breathed a sigh of relief, lit the wallmp, watched the fire light drifting obliquely, and said excitedly: "Look, the smoke is floating behind us, which means that the air in this corridor is circting."


    Gao Er nodded: "There are still wallmps in front, light them all and have a look."


    "Okay." Xiao Jiu and Xiao Liu quickly walked ahead to light up the lights, and slowly the entire underground space appeared.


    In this two-meter-wide and one-hundred-meter-long corridor, Xixi was so excited by the sudden light, running back and forth.


    "Ma''am, this is a staircase going down, everyone be careful." Xiao Jiu reminded.


    Yang Lan''er stood on the stairs, listening to the echo of Xiaojiu''s words, felt the empty space around her, and didn''t know what was going on underground.


    Xiao Liu frowned slightly: "Madam, please stand still, Xiao Jiu and I will go down to explore the way first."


    "Okay, you guys also be careful." Yang Lan''er stroked her lower abdomen, this underground space is too empty, and the situation is unknown, she should be careful, after all, she is not alone now.


    The sophomore looked at Xi Xi who was running back again, and said with a smile, "Ma''am, this little white tiger is very cute and smart."


    "Well, Xixi has a bit of humanity." Yang Lan''er looked back at the little white tiger, wondering if it was because of drinking water from the space well, Xixi could sometimes understand such simple human words.


    "Madam, there is blood here." Xiao Liu''s hurried voice sounded.


    Yang Lan''er looked down and saw that the two had already lit more than tenmps, and they quickly went down the stairs.


    "This should be left by one of them."


    "But there is no one here?" Xiao Liu was puzzled.


    "Yes, where did he go?" Yang Lan''er frowned, and had a bold guess in her heart, "Second year in high school, can you see if there is an agency here?"


    The sound of ''bang'' seemed particrly abrupt in this empty stone room.


    The three of them suddenly turned around and looked in the direction of the sound, only the lights on the stone wall were empty.


    "Where''s Xiao Jiu?" Xiao Liu jumped and hurried over.


    The sophomore in high school looked at Yang Lan''er in horror, and hurriedly followed.


    The three ran to a ce tens of meters away. There was nothing unusual here, except for amp lit by Xiao Jiu at the end, but Xiao Jiu could not see anyone alive or dead.


    "Even the torch he was holding was gone." After saying that, Xiao Liu ran forward a few meters and lit another wallmp.


    Yang Lan''er shouted: "Xiao Liu,e back, the three of us can no longer act alone!"


    "Ma''am, I just want to see if Xiao Jiu has run to the front." Xiao Liu said.


    "The possibility of your idea is very small, sophomore year, let''s see if there is an agency here."


    "Yes, ma''am." The sophomore in high school looked around carefully, and searched around the stone wall ground, but found nothing. "I checked carefully, but found nothing."


    Yang Laner knocked everywhere, but found nothing.


    "Ma''am, what should I do if I didn''t find the mechanism?" Xiao Liu anxiously stomped the floor tiles everywhere, as if he couldn''t find the mechanism, he used the floor tiles to vent his anger.

 Chapter 395: The exquisite organ

    Chapter 395 The Exquisite Mechanism


    Yang Lan''er squeezed her jaw and thought about it, recalling in her mind the route and posture that Xiao Jiu would take to light the wallmp.


    She raised her head and stared nkly at thestmp that Xiao Jiu lit. After looking at it for a long time, she always felt that thismp was wrong.


    "Ma''am..." Seeing her staring at themp in a daze, Xiao Liu thought she was bewitched!


    Yang Lan''er pped her forehead suddenly, "Second year in high school, thismp is crooked!"


    "Ah...??" The two were directly confused!


    "It''s not right!"


    Two people: "Huh??"


    Yang Lan''er was toozy to talk, and directly grabbed the torch in Xiao Liu''s hand, and pressed it **** the wallmp, and she backed away instantly.


    With a ''bang'' sound, the stone b where Yang Lan''er was just standing turned over.


    The sophomore in high school eximed: "It''s actually closed perfectly again."


    He was amazed at such an exquisite mechanism.


    Yang Lan''er rolled her eyes speechlessly, and confirmed her eyes, this is an abnormal person!


    Xiao Liu''s cold voice was filled with urgency: "Ah...! Madame, I didn''t pay attention to see if there was Xiao Jiu below, you were pressing the switch."


    Confirmed the eyes again, this is a normal person!


    Yang Lan''er nodded, hummed lightly, and pressed the mechanism hard again, but she didn''t let go after pressing it this time.


    She watched the stone b stand upright, and let out a sigh of relief.


    "Xiao Liu?" Xiao Jiu called out weakly.


    "Ma''am, Xiao Jiu is really in the stone room below." Xiao Liu raised his eyebrows excitedly: "Xiao Jiu, tie this rope around your waist."


    Xiao Liu let the rope go down, and it took a lot of effort for Gao Er to pull him up.


    Yang Lan''er let go, and the te closed again.


    "Ma''am." Xiao Jiu nodded weakly.


    Yang Lan''er knelt down to help him feel his pulse, and after a while, she took out a pill from her purse and handed it to Xiao Liu: "This is a detoxification pill, please feed him quickly."


    "No." Xiao Liu stuffed the medicine into Xiao Jiu''s mouth, and fed him some water.


    "Xiao Liu, can you see where he was bitten by a scorpion?" Yang Lan''er continued.


    When Xiao Liu found the wound, Yang Lan''er made a small cross incision on the swollen wound with a knife, squeezed out the poisonous blood, and then applied medicine.


    Xiao Liu held his lips and said, "Ma''am, Xiao Jiu has a sprained ankle!"


    Brother, you are really unlucky!


    "Well, let me do it!"


    Yang Laner waited until everything was done, rubbed her waist, and let out a sigh of relief, "Help him over and let him sit on the steps to rest for a while. Second year of high school, follow the method just now, and check the ce where you found the blood."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    ¡­


    The second year of senior high school called out: "Madam, Xiao Liu,e and have a look."


    Xiao Liu put Xiao Jiu on the stairs, and strode over.


    Yang Lan''er stepped forward and found that there was a brick on the ground that was a mechanism. She looked up at the ce where Xiao Jiu fell, and then at themp on the stone wall, and asked Gao Er to step on it.


    The stone b on the ground slowly opened, and Xiao Liu stretched his head to look down.


    ÔÛ! Xiao Wu and Su Yongyuan are both trapped here!


    However, both of them passed out!


    Several people finally rescued the two of them. Yang Lan''er checked the bodies of the two of them, and they were not life-threatening.


    Xiao Wu kowtowed, the bloodstains they found all the way should be his.


    Su Yongyuan had a broken rib, which must have happened when he fell into a trap.


    Yang Lan''er helped them deal with the wounds and settled them properly, so she sat down on the stone steps beside her buttocks and poured herself a few sips of water.


    It should be dark outside now, right?


    Only when you rx can you feel the muscles all over your body are sore.

 Chapter 396: ninth light

    Chapter 396 The Ninth Lamp


    Today, I hurriedly rushed for a day, arrived at the destination in the middle of the afternoon, and hurriedly went down to the underground pce. Now that people have been rescued, she has to rest.


    "We''ll take a break here, eat something to fill our stomachs and then talk about other things."


    "Thank you, sister-inw, for saving my life, I will never forget it. From now on, little brother, this life will be yours, sister-inw." Su Yongyuan promised weakly.


    This time I fell into this underground pce, groped forward in the dark, and fell into the stone chamber again. I thought this life would end here.


    Unexpectedly, when people were most desperate, she came down like a **** and saved the two of them from the fire and water.


    There is no way to repay the great kindness in this life!


    Yang Lan''er handed him a piece of cake, wrinkled her nose, and said with a sneer, "Why do I want your life? At this moment, your life is not worth as much as this piece of cake. Eat well and heal your wound quickly. I''ll wait I hope you will cooperate with me to create a career!"


    Su Yongyuan took the cake in her hand, and said disgust, but the deep concern in his words should not be ignored.


    He smiled weakly: "Listen to sister-inw, take good care of your wounds, and make more money for sister-inw in the future!"


    They already knew the whole story from Xiaoliu.


    In a word, this hunting is full of disasters!


    Waiting for everyone to eat and drink.


    Yang Lan''er fed Xixi enough, then sat on the steps and watched it having fun in the empty stone room.


    "Ow!" Who!


    "There is a situation!" Yang Lan''er stood up immediately, and came to Xixi''s side in three steps and two steps, watching it calling at the stone wall, feeling a little suspicious in my heart?


    Xiao Liu held down the three wounded and came to Yang Lan''er with the sophomore.


    "Ma''am, what''s the matter?"


    "Xixi yelled at the stone wall, there must be something wrong, did you hear the sound?"


    The three of them held their breath and listened for a moment.


    "Boom...boom...boom..."


    There was a knocking sounding from inside the stone wall, intermittently...!


    "It sounded like knocking on a bamboo stick. What could be in here? It couldn''t be..." Xiao Liu shuddered, and suddenly felt the wind blowing all around, as if there were demons hidden in the darkness.


    Second year in high school, he fiddled with hispass a few times and said in a trembling voice, "Ma''am, mypass is out of order!"


    Yang Lan''er was told by these two people that she felt a little cold and a little creepy, so she quickly squatted down and hugged Xixi, and her shivering body was warmed up.


    I heard that cats are used to ward off evil spirits. Xixi belongs to the cat family, so I can hardly be considered a cat.


    Tightened his slightly trembling arms, muttering to himself: Cats are for avoiding evil spirits!


    Yang Lan''er was an atheist in her previous life. Since she experienced time-traveling and became a farmer''s woman, plus the incident of the gold minest time, in fact, she is more or less afraid of this Taoist incident.


    Moreover, in the dark underground pce, this psychological shadow will be infinitely magnified!


    "Aww!"


    Yang Lan''erforted Xixi a few times, swallowed her saliva: "Second year in high school, look for a mechanism, open it to see what''s going on?"


    "Okay... okay, okay." The sophomore in high school believed in metaphysics than everyone present, and at this time he also thought of something bad.


    The other three wounded also moved over and looked at them suspiciously.


    But Yang Lan''er and the three of them ignored them and were busy looking for agencies.


    "Second year in high school, these lights are arranged ording to the number of poles nine, count the ninth light from the mechanism just turned on, try it!" Yang Lan''er reminded.


    "Okay, ma''am, you stand far away, the younger onese and try." The second year of high school counted the ninth light, took a deep breath, and reached out to touch the ninth light.

 Chapter 397: nigger? Ghost King?

    Chapter 397 Nigga? Ghost King?


    "Wait, ma''am, we don''t know what kind of scene will appear behind this stone wall, are you sure you want to open this mechanism?" Xiao Liu felt his hair stand on end when he heard the knocking sound inside, and the cold air came out from the soles of his feet. Blow your head.


    "Sure." Yang Lan''er nodded, motioning for the sophomore to turn the mechanism.


    "Wait, ma''am, if... I said, what if the mechanism is opened and whates out of it is... something we can''t understand?" Xiao Liu shrank his neck and said.


    Yang Lan''er''s scalp was numb when he asked: "Xiao Liu, why are you so afraid of things in the underground pce?"


    Isn''t he very talkative and cold?


    Actually changed the way of doing things in the past!


    Xiao Wu coughed: "Madam, Xiao Liu, I have been afraid of the dark and ghosts since I was a child."


    "Boom...boom boom boom!"


    Everyone was silent at the same time.


    Yang Laner motioned for the sophomore to turn the mechanism.


    Xiao Liu stood in front of Yang Lan''er, while the others stared at the stone wall without blinking.


    Following Gao''s second hand reaching for the mechanism..., he gritted his teeth and twisted hard!


    The moment the stone b was opened, a ck-and-white... person appeared inside the doorway, staring at his white eyes? ghost?


    "Ah... ah... there is a ghost!!" Xiao Liu screamed in a different voice!


    Deafening!


    This horrifying scene made Yang Lan''er clutch her chest and gasp for breath.


    Gao Er jumped up in shock and ran behind Yang Lan''er. The Shimen followed his jump and mmed shut again.


    "Husband... madam, did you see... clearly just now?" Gao Er asked with lingering fear.


    Su Yongyuan swallowed his saliva: "I can see clearly, it seems to be a ck ghost?"


    "I seem to see the **** screaming with his mouth wide open when Xiao Liu screams...?" Xiao Wu said.


    "Ma''am, what do you think should be done?" The sophomore turned around and asked Yang Lan''er: "I seem to see a taller **** standing beside the nigger...!"


    Since everyone says it is a nigger, let him call it a **** for the time being.


    "There is another one?" Xiao Liu widened his eyes in horror: "Ghost King?"


    Is there another ghost king? ?


    Xiao Liu has fully utilized his childhood imagination to the extreme at this time.


    Everyone''s expression changed after what he said, and they all turned their heads to look at Yang Lan''er, asking her what should she do?


    When Yang Laner said that there were two ck ghosts in her sophomore year, she had an idea in her mind. Seeing everyone looking at her now, she said, "Second year in high school, turn on the switch again!"


    There was nothing to be afraid of!


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Liu suddenly screamed hysterically, and no one could stand it!


    The others looked at each other without making a sound.


    Gao Er nodded, quickly jumped over, pointed at Xiao Liu and said, "Cover your big mouth."


    Just now, the sudden scream frightened him!


    Seeing everyone looking at him, Xiao Liu hurriedly took out the handkerchief and stuffed it into his mouth, and covered his mouth by the way!


    Blink, double guarantee, keep you worry-free!


    The sophomore in high school twisted the mechanism reassuringly, and as the stone door bounced open, none of the ghosts inside or outside the door moved.


    No one made a sound for a while!


    Yang Lan''er lit a torch and quickly threw it over. The moment the fire light hit the ground, she saw clearly the taller ''ck ghost'' standing behind...


    "Sister...sister?"


    "Huh???" Everyone didn''t react for a while, and looked at Madam in bewilderment!


    Have you encountered a ghost?


    The tall ''nigger'' in the doorway pushed the ''nigger'' in front of him and strode out.


    "Huh??? This..." Everyone''s horror turned into shock.


    "Head...head, is that you? I''m not dreaming, Xiao Jiu, you pinched it hard." Xiao Wu rubbed his eyes, unable to believe it.

 Chapter 398: creepy

    Chapter 398 Creepy


    "Oh! Xiaojiu, why are you working so hard? I have a grudge against you!"


    "Didn''t you say pinch hard?"


    Xiao Wu snorted coldly, grinned and said: "You...you, remember it for me! Hiss!"


    "Lan''er, why are you here?" Tan Anjun came to his little wife with strides.


    Yang Lan''er saw him appearing in front of her intact, and was sincerely happy: "Well, I heard from Xiao Liu that they lost you and I came to look for you. Are you okay?"


    "Well, it''s okay," Tan Anjun caressed his little wife''s slightly protruding abdomen with his big hand, "You..."


    Su Yongqing rushed over, weak and weak: "I''m starving to death, do you have anything to eat?"


    Xiao Liu hurriedly supported the ''ck ghost'', not knowing whether tough or cry: "Yes, yes, we will help you to sit down on the stone steps first, and you will rest for a while."


    Othersughed when they saw the ''nigger'' in front of them.


    Everyone sat on the stone steps to rest, Yang Lan''er helped Su Yongqing feel his pulse, and then handed him a detoxification pill.


    "Am I poisoned?" Su Yongqing asked in surprise, staring at the couple intently.


    Yang Lan''er pursed her lips and nodded with a suppressed smile. She didn''t know what kind of poison he had been poisoned, but his whole body was pitch ck.


    Tan Anjun looked at Su Yongqing''s ck body, shrugged innocently and said: "I didn''t know you were poisoned at the time, the corridor is too dark."


    If you can''t see it, who knows if you are poisoned or not?


    "Master Su, why did you get poisoned?" Xiao Liu asked.


    Su Yongqing was inexplicable: "How do I know? I rolled down from the ground and fell to the ground. I couldn''t tell the difference between east, west, north and south. I lost my way while crawling, and then I met Tan Anjun, and then I met you guys." .¡±


    Who knew that the inner circle of Dachong Mountain was so terrifying?


    I have heard a lot of legends before, but how many people will take it seriously?


    This experience told him that this inner circle is so **** scary!


    Unforgettable for a lifetime!


    Everyone looked at his funny appearance and burst outughing.


    "Hahaha!"


    "Jie Jie Jie!"


    "Uh...!" Everyone''sughter stopped abruptly.


    The little white tiger exploded! Tiger eyes widened!


    Thriller! !


    "Jie Jie Jie!"


    "Quick... let''s go!" the sophomore said in a low voice.


    Sure enough, this person just can''t ck off, can''t get carried away, look, this is no longer the case!


    Everyone hurriedly got up and walked quickly to the corridor.


    Turning the corner, the gloomyughter of Shishi reverberated, but did not catch up, Yang Laner said to Xiao Liu: "Xiao Liu, hurry up and knock on the stone door."


    "it is good!"


    After everyone ran to the exit, the stone gate rose slowly, and several wounded couldn''t wait to roll out.


    A group of people came out, and the moment the stone gate waspletely closed, they all let out a sigh of relief, and leaned against the stone wall with weak legs and feet.


    "My lord, what happened to you inside?" Xiaoyan asked doubtfully.


    Su Yongqing waved his hand, as if unwilling to say more.


    Thriller!


    What a **** thrill!


    ¡­


    At the end of the day, the group returned to the valley.


    Especially for the few people who were trapped in the underground pce for a day and a night, as soon as they entered the house, they felt that their home had never been so reassuring.


    The next day, each horse was ready to set off with two sacks of potatoes and sweet potatoes on its back.


    Yang Lan''er instructed: "Zeng Qingsheng, the valley will be handed over to you for a while, and after the harvesting, the arrangements here will be made, and you can go back to the county."


    "No, madam, don''t worry!"


    Tan Anjun walked around the horse team, and after confirming that there was no problem, he said loudly: "Let''s go!"


    Everyone rested for a day, and their mental state was fine, but everyone tacitly kept silent about what happened in the underground pce.

 Chapter 399: intoxicating

    Chapter 399 Intoxicated


    Back to the vige and finish lunch.


    Su Yongqing had to rush back to the county seat in the afternoon, and Tan Anjun arranged for an escort.


    Yang Lan''er asked Mrs. Wang to go back to the county with her, and asked her to teach Su Yongqing''s cook how to use potatoes and sweet potatoes to make dishes and snacks, and asked her to stay in the county to help after she learned it, and don''te back for now.


    After taking a nap, Yang Lan''er saw her husband sitting by the window reading a book, and said with a smile, "Why are you so leisurely this afternoon?"


    Tan Anjun nced at her immediately, and there was a sh of light in his dark eyes.


    The little wife was wearing a light blue chest-length high-waisted skirt. The loose skirt just covered her slightly convex belly. A thin blue ribbon tied a beautiful bow in front of her.


    A head of ck and beautiful hair, **** high, revealing an elegant fair neck.


    The willow eyebrows are curved, the eyes are like autumn water, the lips are like cherries, and every frown and smile is intoxicating.


    It is obviously a very ordinary makeup, but it reveals an inexplicable charm.


    With difficulty, she retracted her eyes, rolled her Adam''s apple, put the book in her hand aside, and smiled softly: "I''ll be with you this afternoon, are you full of sleep?"


    "Yeah." Yang Lan''er nodded, as if thinking of something again, she turned around and took out a book from the shelf next to it, took out the paper sandwiched in the book, and handed it to him: "Look, if you have any suggestions, you can give me some advice."e out."


    Tan Anjun smiled, took it over casually and looked at it, the more he looked at it, the more startled he became, and the more cautious he looked, when he raised his head, the smile on his face was long gone, reced by solemnity.


    "Where did you get that?"


    Does she know what this form means?


    He took it out casually.


    Yang Lan''er pouted: "I copied it from a book in the ring, do you think it''s feasible?"


    In fact, it was copied from a book in simplified characters found in the space study.


    If it is feasible, she will give it to Su Yongyuan to implement it.


    Hearing the words, Tan Anjun''s eyes turned slightly, as if he understood, he leanedzily on the back of the chair, and said lightly: "Do you want to cooperate with Su Yongyuan?"


    Yang Lan''er smiled coquettishly, and asked: "Yes, Mr. Xianggong, what do you think? Is it feasible?"


    "Miss, you are pregnant now! Pregnant woman! Do you understand? You can''t just stay at home and raise your baby with peace of mind?" Tan Anjun gritted his teeth fiercely.


    Wife from other people''s family is gentle and respectful, but his wife dances endlessly all day long!


    Yang Lan''er''s lips trembled, and she said aggrievedly: "I know you have a son in my belly, I''m just offering ideas, Su Yongyuan will worry about everything in the future, isn''t that okay?"


    Tan Anjun''s mouth twitched: "..."


    Boy?


    He watched her speak softer and more aggrieved, her clear eyes clouded with mist.


    On the delicate face, the mouth is pouting, ready to hang an oil bottle.


    Looking at the charming and capricious appearance of the little wife, half of the anger in her stomach disappeared immediately, and she stroked her forehead helplessly: "Leave this matter to me to discuss with Su Yongyuan, and you just leave it alone. In the future, you will remember to pay dividends."


    After finishing speaking, he got up and flicked his robe, and went to find Su Yongyuan holding the paper.


    Okay, if you want to worry about it, let you worry about it.


    Yang Lan''er seemed to think of something again, and shouted to Tan Anjun who was about to step out of the door: "Master, it will be the Mid-Autumn Festival in a few days, parents, what kind of gift are you going to send there?"

 Chapter 400: melancholy

    Chapter 400 Mncholy


    The domineering man always thinks that she is disobedient, so she will leave all these trivial matters to him.


    "Oh, that''s fine, I know, I will make arrangements properly, mydy, don''t worry." The domineering man responded indifferently, and when it was over, he added: "As long as you are obedient enough."


    Yang Lan''er smiled sweetly: "I am very obedient."


    No wonder!


    Marriage always needs some seasoning, and the puppet will get bored one day.


    So, to sum up, it is better for her to live out her own life.


    Thinking of this, Yang Lan''er got up and hummed a little song, and went to the front yard to find Butler Wang.


    "Butler Wang,e here, I have something to see you."


    "Ma''am, if you have anything to say, just tell me."


    Yang Lan''er looked at him and smiled: "Housekeeper Wang, go to the vige to spread the word. From tomorrow onwards, our family will harvest grapes, and the price will be the same as that of scallops."


    "Hiss... Ma''am, what''s the use of taking back these sour grapes?" Steward Wang felt his teeth ache just thinking about it.


    "Shanren has its own magical effect, you just buy it." Yang Lan''er said: "Oh, yes, arrange for someone to buy some rock candy tomorrow, and buy more. Let''s buy a few dozen catties first, and then buy some wine jars return."


    "No, Madam, don''t worry, the little one will be properly arranged."


    "Well, okay, it''s okay, you can go to work."


    After dismissing Butler Wang, Yang Lan''er found someone sneaking around outside the courtyard gate, what was he trying to do there?


    Seeing that Yang Lan''er found her, she turned around and ran away.


    Xiao Ruo stretched her head out and asked, "Ma''am, what are you looking at?"


    "I didn''t see anything, Xiao Ruo, what''s new in the vige these two days?"


    Xiao Ruo''s eyes sparkled when she heard Madam ask what she was good at. Fortunately, during Madam''s lunch break today, she went to gossiping under the big tree at the head of the vige.


    Whispered: "Madam, there is really one thing that you may be interested in."


    Yang Lan''er smiled and said, "Oh, what''s the matter? Come and listen."


    "Ma''am, do you still remember the girl you knocked out two days ago?"


    "Who?" Yang Lan''er nced at her: "You mean Tan Zhu (Shu)?"


    Xiao Ruo nodded: "Yes, that''s her. I heard that her parents are extremely patriarchal. In order to pay for his brother''s tuition, they n to give her to an old man as a concubine. The two families are discussing this matter. Take it."


    Yang Lan''er narrowed her eyes dangerously, Tan Zhu didn''t know his fatest time, that''s why he acted by the river, right?


    If this is the case, she must have not given up, and she may be thinking hard about how to cheat Tan Anjun.


    After all,pared with the handsome Tan Anjun, the old man knows how to choose even if a fool knows how to choose.


    "Ma''am, why do you think there are such cruel parents in the world, but actually she is quite pitiful when you think about it." Xiao Ruo said mncholy.


    Yang Lan''er raised her eyebrows, and said with a half smile but not a smile: "You think she is pitiful, if shees to **** your master, will you let her **** it, or do you still think she is pitiful?"


    Xiao Ruo shook her head hastily, and came to grab the master. If she still pities her, the wife will definitely peel her skin.


    Yang Lan''er patted her on the cheek, and said ruthlessly: "You have to understand that poor people must have something to hate. You should pay more attention to this girl''s movements these two days, okay?"


    "No, ma''am, don''t worry, I will pay close attention to her in the next few days." Xiao Ruo confessed impatiently.


    Madam is getting more and more dignified now.


    Eyeballs rolled around, what kind of hole will this Tan Shu dig these days for the master to jump into?


    Well! Headache! unimaginable.

 Chapter 401: too much to chew

    Chapter 401 Too much to chew


    On the morning of the second day, two carriages were parked outside the gate of the courtyard, and Wang Qing was arranging for personnel to move the wine jars, and they were loaded with dozens of kilograms of heavy wine jars.


    "Be careful, everyone be careful."


    These are what Madam asked him to prepare. If they are broken, they can be bought again, but Madam¡¯s affairs cannot be dyed.


    Seeing this, Tan Anjun asked doubtfully, "Butler Wang, why did you buy these jars?"


    "Grandpa, I don''t even know, my wife ordered me to buy it."


    Tan Anjun nodded, wondering what new idea the little wife thought of, and what was she nning to do?


    After half an hour, the vigers who picked grapes on the mountain rushed back one after another, some carrying bamboo baskets, or baskets with ck and purple mountain grapes in the baskets.


    The fruit of the mountain grape is small, sweet and sour. It is the best raw material for wine making, and it is original and pollution-free.


    Su Yongyuan looked at the busy people in the courtyard, nced at Yang Lan''er who was standing under the verandah, pouted, and opened his mouth after hesitation: "Sister-inw, what are you doing with so many grapes?"


    "I have my own magic, and I will keep it a secret for now." A faint smile curled up on the corner of her mouth.


    Su Yongyuan opened his mouth with a gloomy expression on his face. The little sister-inw must be doing something to eat, but she put him aside as a little brother.


    But after thinking about it again, thinking of what Jun discussed with him yesterday, my heart trembled inexplicably, as long as this building material called cement was made.


    He will be the richest man in Daying Country and a legend in the business world. He should do this well first.


    Yang Lan''er nced at him, and saw that the expressions on his face were colorful, gloomy and joyful for a while, and he could guess what was going on in his heart.


    But she didn''t say a word, Stuffed Grapes was just a small fight.


    Set up a cement factory and let him worry about it.


    Xiao Ruo leaned close to Yang Lan''er''s ear and whispered, "Ma''am, you see that Tan Shu is here too, and she always looks this way."


    "Well," Yang Lan''er looked over and saw Tan Shu waiting in line to be weighed.


    A simple and honest man next to him was talking to her. It seemed to be a young man named Liu He in the vige, but she ignored her. That Liu He was blushing and chattering. He must be his favorite Tan Shu. .


    Xiao Ruo looked excited, and her heart of gossip was ready to move: "Tsk tsk, ma''am, I can''t see that Tan Shu''s virtue is also liked by men?"


    "A woman is always matched by a man, and you will meet someone who likes you in the future." Yang Lan''er knocked on her forehead.


    "Ma''am, you are making fun of me again." Xiao Ruo pouted when she heard the words, her cheeks were a little hot, but a stalwart figure with dark skin and a tough appearance involuntarily appeared in her mind.


    Yang Lan''er nced at the little girl''s reddish cheeks, and turned her beautiful eyes, yo! Could it be that the little girl''s heart fluttered?


    ¡­


    The next day, Yang Lan''er opened her sleepy eyes, and an erged version of handsome face appeared in front of her Ken. She was stunned for a while but didn''t react.


    "Wake up." Tan Anjun kissed her forehead, said with a light smile, "It''s still early, you can still sleep for a while."


    Yang Lan''er woke up and shook her head: "No, my husband, why are you still here today?"


    Usually, he gets up early to practice.


    "I''m going to bed with you." Tan Anjun smiled slightly.


    "Oh."


    Wait for the two to wake up and finish breakfast.


    Yang Lan''er went to the kitchen and arranged for staff to wash the grapes, and wait for the water to dry forter use.


    She chose a few people she trusted and taught them how to make wine.

 Chapter 402: well-deserved reputation

    Chapter 402 Lives up to its name


    After putting the crushed grapes mixed with sugar into the altar, tell them to stir once a day, wait seven days before filtering, and finally seal the altar!


    Mrs. Xu said with a smile: "Madam, go and rest, we will follow your instructions for the following grapes, and there will be no mistakes."


    "Yes, yes, yes, ma''am, don''t worry." Sister Lan echoed.


    "Okay, I''ll leave it to you here. Don''t let others know how to make wine except you. Remember that the craftsmanship must be kept secret?" Yang Lan''er asked.


    "Madam,e out quickly, there are guests at home." Xiao Ruo stood outside the door of the stove, jumping anxiously towards the closed stove.


    Looking at the orderliness of everyone in the kitchen.


    Yang Lan''er nodded secretly, Shi Shi ran out of the kitchen, looked at Xiao Ruo''s anxious look, and asked with a smile: "What''s the matter? Do you need to be so anxious when the guestse?"


    Xiao Ruo raised her brows upside down, with an expression of indisputable hatred, which made Yang Lan''er stunned, what kind of game is this?


    "Ma''am, I''m telling you..." Xiao Ruo whispered in her ear for a while.


    Yang Lan''er raised her eyebrows and said casually, "Is that so?"


    Gritting her teeth and pecking her head again, Xiao Ruo said affirmatively, "That''s it, this servant has absolutely nothing to say."


    Yang Lan''er looked down at the cotton skirt she was wearing for the convenience of wine making, thought for a while, and said, "Xiao Ruo,e back with me and change your clothes. Mydy''s clothes are dirty from work, so it''s a bit awkward to wear them out to meet guests." Sorry."


    "No, my servant will help you put on a beautiful peach blossom bun, paired with a light blue embroidered pleated skirt, it will definitely make yourdy look so beautiful, it will make everyone angry!" Xiao Ruo said with a smile.


    "If you don''t know how to use words, don''t use them indiscriminately. Don''t be verbose. Let''s go."


    ¡­


    After tidying up, Yang Lan''er took Xiao Ruo to the outer courtyard.


    Arriving under the verandah of the front yard, following the cheerfulughter in the hall and the clear and sweet female voice, the master and servant slowed down.


    When fast entering the hall, Yang Lan''er adjusted the arc of her lower lip and stepped into the hall.


    The hall that was originally full ofughter stopped abruptly because of the arrival of Yang Lan''er''s master and servant.


    Several people turned their heads towards the door, and their eyes fell on Yang Lan''er.


    Tan Anjun stood up from the main seat, walked quickly to the little wife, supported her and smiled softly: "Lan''er, why are you here? Be careful."


    "I heard that there are guests at home, how can I hide in the backyard and not show up? If so, wouldn''t it be very rude." Yang Lan''er gave him a reproachful look.


    She looked at two strangers sitting on both sides of the hall, one woman, four men, and five strangers. The four men were tall and tall with straight backs. Sitting in the hall, they had an imposing manner and looked like soldiers.


    The girl is about fifteen or sixteen years old, tall and tall, with slightly thick willow eyebrows, tight lips, beautiful eyes with hidden sharpness, and an arrogant expression.


    "Hehe, what Lan''er said is true," Tan Anjun chuckled, helping his little wife to sit steadily, and he also sat beside her.


    The girl smiled and asked, "Brother Tan, why don''t you introduce me, this is...?"


    Seeing the closeness between the two, the girl''s eyes fluctuated slightly.


    Tan Anjun nced at the girl, and introduced: "This is my wife Yang,"


    Then, he smiled lightly at Yang Lan''er: "This girl is Qin Lan, the daughter of our General Qin."


    Several people were shocked.


    When did Brother Tan get married?


    Tan Anjun''s words were undoubtedly like a heavy hammer, which made several people stunned on the spot.


    Yang Lan''er looked at the little girl sitting at the bottom, smiled and said: "It turns out to be the daughter of General Qin! It is said that the tiger father has no dog daughter. Seeing her today, she really deserves her reputation!"


    Thank you babies for your support and encouragement over the past few months~


    Received a temporary notice today~


    Feifei''s new book will be on shelves at midnight tonight~


    It''s on the shelves~ There will be an update around 00:30 in the morning~


    Explosive update~babies~

 Chapter 403: a lot of age

    Chapter 403 A lot of age


    This is not her words against her will, the little girl does have a mighty aura all over her body, a bit of the charm of a woman in the battlefield.


    Qin Lan nced at her indifferently, her eyes were indifferent and slightly contemptuous, as if Yang Lan''er was just a small ant in front of her, and said coldly: "I dare not be that."


    Hehe, even my wife or sister-inw are unwilling to shout.


    "Sir, is she a female general?" Yang Lan''er asked innocently.


    She gritted her teeth secretly, didn''t this fellow say that there were no women in the barracks?


    What the **** is sitting here now?


    Tan Anjun nced at his little wife, saw the dark fire in his eyes, and secretly yelled "No!" Hastily exined: "There are no female soldiers in the barracks. General Qin''s family lives with the army in the border town. Qin Lan just...asionally goes to the barracks to find the general, so most people in the barracks know her."


    Fortunately, I reacted immediately and changed from often to asionally, which almost slipped my mouth.


    "Oh!" Yang Lan''er said lightly, and she didn''t know whether she believed it or not.


    The man sitting in the first seat was a little helpless, and swallowed: "Jun, are you...really married?"


    He looked at the fair-skinned woman with exquisite facial features sitting next to Tan Anjun. Sitting together, this woman''s aura was not inferior to that of a man.


    But he always feels like a delicate flower, unable to withstand the wind and rain.


    Didn''t you see that when you first came in, did you have to stand up and support him carefully, as if you would fall if you were not careful?


    "Yes, this is the wife I am marrying." Tan Anjun turned to his little wife and said, "This is my lieutenant Huang Qiang, and the other three are Yuan Wanzhong, He Xu, and Ren Jiang."


    Yang Lan''er nodded and smiled: "Wee all brothers to visit the humble house, everyone has worked hard all the way."


    "Thank you sister-inw for your concern." The four said in unison.


    Huang Qiang said with a smile: "Jun, when did you get married? Why didn''t you inform the brothers? Your kid came back and married his sister-inw quietly. We were caught off guard. This time, he didn''t even prepare a gift when he came here. "


    "Yes, Brother Tan, you are getting married too fast, right? The six rituals of marriage generally start from Na Cai, Questions, Na Ji, Na Zheng, and invitation to wee. A year, how many months has it been since you came back?" Qin Lan seemed to be joking casually.


    Yang Lan''er nced at her, ouch, hello! Don''t you want to say that she is not right?


    Does this mean that she hates marriage?


    Is this trying to refute Xianggong''s im that the media is getting married?


    Huang Qiang pointed at Qin Lan andughed: "Miss Qin, we soldiers don''t talk about such nonsense. Besides, Jun is quite old. If he follows the secr marriage etiquette, he will be a monk for the rest of his life! Haha...!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, an inexplicable chill burst out from the soles of his feet and spread throughout his body.


    Uh! Let hisughter stop abruptly.


    Yang Lan''er satzily on the head, propped her cheeks, pursed her lips and gave a smirk, Xianggong hated people saying that he was old, this Huang Qiang stepped into a minefield.


    The sword eyebrows that entered the temples were furrowing impatiently.


    With a straight nose, a masculine and handsome profile, and a pair of ck eyes, he is staring at the first two people coolly.


    Tan Anjun was about to say something.


    Yang Lan''er interrupted him and interjected that the war between women should be done by herself.


    Then he said softly: "On behalf of my husband, I am here to thank Miss Qin for letting you run all the way back from the border to worry about our marriage. , Najib, Nazheng, the invitation period and then the personal reception, and many of them have gone through it again."

 Chapter 404: Make the best use of everything

    Chapter 404 Make the best use of everything


    Who cares about your marriage?


    "Impossible!" Qin Lan turned her beautiful eyes and retorted: "Brother Tan has only been back for a few months, how could it be possible to go through all the six rituals?"


    When she was a three-year-old child? It will take ten months at the fastest toplete theplete set of six rituals, so this woman must have posted it shamelessly.


    Thinking of this, a bit of sarcasm appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    The corner of Tan Anjun''s mouth curled into an evil smile, and his deep voice sounded slowly: "How is it impossible? Everything is possible."


    "But how long have you been back..."


    "Our husband and wife have been married for six years, who said that we got married this time?" Tan Anjun didn''t wait for her to finish, then smiled and said: "I have been married to Lan''er for six years, and we have two sons, oh! There is a happy event, I almost forgot to tell you, now Lan''er is pregnant with another child, and my family will have another child in a few months, you should prepare the gifts in advance!"


    Huang Qiang''s eyes widened in surprise, and he nodded in a daze: "Definitely, definitely ready."


    From getting married to having two sons to having another child.


    Ouch! The impact was too strong!


    Wave after wave!


    Qin Lan was overwhelmed with shock, without showing any emotion on her face, she lightly swept Yang Lan''er''s abdomen.


    Pushing the wooden box on the table, with a warm smile, he looked at Tan Anjun: "Brother Tan, this is the purpose of ouring to you this time, take a look."


    Huang Qiang handed over the wooden box on the table.


    Tan Anjun took it and opened the lid in front of his little wife. There was a letter on the top, andrge banknotes underneath.


    Yang Lan''er nced at the minimum denomination, which turned out to be one thousand taels, and blinked her beautiful eyes like water. What are they trying to do?


    She would not think that the banknote was for her family.


    Tan Anjun read the letter, folded it, and said with a smile: "Okay, everyone has had a hard time traveling, I will ask the housekeeper to arrange for you to rest, and then I will have a drink with my brothers after lunch, so as to cleanse you."


    Steward Wang came in and took a few people out.


    The couple returned to the main room.


    Tan Anjun threw the wooden box on the table, opened his robe and sat down, with a half-smile and said: "I know you are curious, so just ask what you want?"


    Looking like a grandpa, he spread out on the chair, as if saying, don''t put on an air, the grandpa already knew you wanted to ask.


    Yang Lan''er chuckled, she did have something to ask: "Is that letter written by General Qin to you? Why did he ask you? And what are these banknotes used for? He wants you to buy military supplies? "


    Paused, then added: "Of course, if it''s inconvenient for me to know, then don''t say it. I''m not very curious."


    Curiosity killed the cat, involving military secrets, it''s better not to tell her.


    Tan Anjun nced at her approvingly, and smiled softly: "My family, n, is smart, and he knows everything. In fact, it doesn''t matter if you tell me, you will know sooner orter."


    Speaking of this, he looked out of the window with empty eyes, and sighed softly: "Due to years of drought, the treasury is empty, and the military supplies given by the court are limited. The remaining bnce is left to the army. The soldiers at the frontier could not have enough food and clothing, so they thought of this way and sent several teams to various ces to collect food and grass."


    Yang Lan''er sneered slightly after hearing this: "Then, just as you were recuperating at home, General Qin entrusted you with the important task of raising food and grass along the way."


    This old Qintou really knows how to make the best use of everything!

 Chapter 405: Teahouse listening to music

    Chapter 405 Teahouse Listening to Music


    "Yeah, my wife is the smartest and understanding." Tan Anjun said with a smile.


    "It should be no matter whether it is a harvest year or a disaster year, food and grass have never been given enough, isn''t your husband?" Yang Lan''er rolled her eyes, wanting to confirm the treatment of soldiers in ancient times.


    Tan Anjun nodded. Those who live in the border are all military households, some of whom are self-sufficient. If they rely entirely on the imperial court to support the army, one-third of the people may starve to death.


    The money he has saved in the past few years is basically the spoils collected after the war, saved bit by bit.


    "Wow, it''s really pitiful." Yang Lan''er looked at a certain man sympathetically.


    Soldiers were born and died on the battlefield, and they survived by luck, but they couldn''t eat enough or wear clothes all day long.


    It''s heart and body abuse!


    ¡­


    The Jin family in the county seat.


    The servant girl ran all the way back and yelled before entering the door: "Miss, miss..."


    "Why is Xi Qiu yelling? Didn''t you see that I was upset?" Miss Jin half leaned on the imperial concubine''s couch, cursing angrily.


    Xi Qiu panted heavily, and said with a smile, "Miss, the person we sent to investigate has returned."


    Jin Lu asked unexpectedly: "Really? What news did you find out?"


    "Mr. Su came to the county seat today. He returned to the county office with the county magistrate in the morning, and went to Xingyun Teahouse not long after. He is still listening to music in the private room of the teahouse." Xi Qiu nodded.


    Jin Lu stood up suddenly, touched her hair, and asked nervously, "Xi Qiu, do you see that my bun is messed up?"


    Xi Qiu circled her around and said with a smile, "No mess, miss is the most beautiful."


    "Does my dress look good? Or should I change it again?" Jin Lu tidied up the hem of the skirt, feeling unsatisfied with the dress.


    Xi Qiu chuckled: "Miss, every moment is the most beautiful."


    Jin Lu turned around twice, suddenly felt it was funny, she just saw a man, why did she make herself so nervous? Taking a deep breath, he waved his hand: "Xi Qiu, go and call Shang Qing Qiu, Miss Ben is in a good mood today, apany me to the teahouse to listen to music."


    "Okay." Xi Qiu happily ran to the back room.


    ¡­


    "Boom boom boom...!"


    Su Yongyuan sat by the window, beat the beat, and stared at the piano, chess, calligraphy, painting, poetry and singing below. When he heard the knock on the door, he didn''t turn his head, and said calmly: "Pleasee in."


    Jin Lu nced at the half-hidden door of the private room, raised her hand and gently pushed open the half-hidden door, and entered the private room alone.


    He was the only one left in the private room, sitting by the window and looking downstairs.


    Wrapped in a white robe, she has a slender and powerful body, with a smirk on her handsome profile, evil and charming.


    She silently stepped forward step by step, getting closer and closer to him, but her chest was beating faster and faster.


    Finally I can see him so close.


    very nice!


    Su Yongyuan heard someoneing in, but kept silent. Just as he was wondering, he smelled a sweet fragrance through his nostrils.


    "Master Su." Jin Lu looked at her with a pink face and a smile.


    Su Yongyuan turned around, nced at her casually, and said with a smirk: "Girl, do you still drink tea and listen to music with me because you see me alone?"


    Jin Lu pulled out her chair and sat down, smiling sweetly: "Young Master Su, do you mind if I sit in your private room?"


    "I don''t mind, I don''t mind." Su Yongyuan squinted at her, where is this woman?


    Could it be the woman who admired him again?


    He just said that he is still full of charm, but every time that woman Yang Lan''er sees her, her eyes are not amazing!


    At one time, he thought that his charm had declined.

 Chapter 406: Accident

    Chapter 406 ident


    At one time, he thought that his charm had declined.


    Jin Lu saw him staring at her for a moment, lowered her head shyly, and felt extremely nervous. Could it be that Mr. Su also has intentions for her? If so, Jin Lu mustered up the courage to raise her head, and asked softly with what she thought was the sweetest voice, "Thank you, Mr. Su came here to drink tea alone today?"


    Su Yongyuan didn''t know what was going on in Jin Lu''s heart, so he shook his fan, "I''m not alone." There are so many people in this teahouse, how can it be said that he is the only one? Aren''t other people human?


    "Ah? Then...then there are still people?" Jin Lu carefully scanned the private room, the four-fold screen with the picture of green mountains, green waters and peach blossoms, nine double pcenterns wrapped with osmanthus sticks standing next to the imperial concubine''s couch, several pots of green bonsai.


    Looking at the tables and chairs in front of him again, they are neatly arranged and no one has touched them. There are several tes of pastries on the table, a pot of clear tea and six cups, only one of which has been poured with tea. He was obviously the only one in this private room.


    Mr. Su, what does this mean? Could it be that he wanted to reject her, so he lied?


    Twirling the teacup with his knuckle fingers, he poured a cup of tea and gently pushed it in front of her. Su Yongyuan smiled lightly and said, "It''s so far away, so close."


    Jin Lu pointed back at herself, in disbelief: "Me?"


    "Hmm!" Su Yongyuan nodded.


    Jin Lu trembled her fingers slightly, picked up the teacup and took a sip, feeling a little ecstatic in her heart, Mr. Su''s words are really humorous, does this mean that he has a good impression of her? As long as you don''t want to drive her out, it''s fine, take your time, everything is possible, if you treat each other sincerely, maybe you can leave a good impression on Mr. Su''s heart.


    Under the dim light in the elegant room, the man''s flowing long hair was tied casually with a headband.


    flutters with his movements from time to time, adding a sense of freedom to him.


    It seems...every movement of his is extremely confusing to her at this moment.


    I do not know how long it has been.


    "Pfft!" Su Yongyuanughed happily, his long and thick eyshes parted, and his charming peach eyes looked at her for a moment: "Girl, you''re back to your senses! I''ve been stupefied so quickly, It seems that my son''s charm has not diminished from before!"


    "I...I, my lord..., I didn''t...have." This was the first time Jin Lu met a man who was attracted to him, and it was also the first time she heard such straightforward words. She was at a loss for a moment, not knowing where to go. Let go, the little face is ashamed as bright as the sunset. With her head down, she wished there was a crack in the ground for her to crawl in and hide.


    There was a gentle smile in Su Yongyuan''s eyes, and he continued to tease in a bad tone: "Girl, you don''t admit it, but you are the most honest body, and your saliva is flowing out!"


    After finishing speaking, he shook his fan helplessly. As if he couldn''t bear to look directly, he turned his head to the stage downstairs.


    "Ah." Jin Lu whispered, covered her mouth, and wiped it.


    Uh, no drool!


    Jin Lu stared nkly at the hateful man in front of her, stood up in a panic, this was the first time she had met such a bold and outspoken man since she grew up, "I...I, I''ll go back first, ah...!"


    Time seemed to stand still at this moment.


    Su Yongyuan was stunned, why did this woman fall on top of him? She fell to the open space next to her. Really blind.


    Jin Lu was so embarrassed that her head froze for a moment, unable to think.


    "Su Gongzi"


    Don''t talk, let me be quiet.


    He was stunned.


    where is he?


    What did he just do?


    Su Yongyuan blinked his eyes, and reyed the scene just now frame by frame in his head. The girl fell to her side. He wanted to reach out to support her, but identally...


    As if...


    It seems... an ident.


    ¡­


    Shou Yanran has been upset for the past few days, Tan Anjun has returned to the vige, and she has no chance to look at him silently.


    Today happened toe to Ruoxian to y with her, and the two of them were bored, so they brought the maid to Xingyun Teahouse.

 Chapter 407: Awkward

    Chapter 407 Embarrassment


    Go up to the second floor.


    "Hey, isn''t this Miss Jin''s maid?" Lai Ruoxian grew up in the county town, so she was naturally familiar with the little sisters from various families.


    "Who are you talking about?" Shou Yanran asked.


    Lai Ruoxian exined with a smile: "Miss Jin, you saw herst time at the banquet, so she was thest one to arrive."


    Seeing Shou Yanran seemed to remember, she pulled her: "Since she is here, let''s go in and say hello."


    The Jin family and the Jin family in the county are a branch, and the Miss Jin family has always been the target of her friendship.


    "Is yourdy in there?"


    Xi Qiu saluted and said, "Yes, Miss Lai..."


    Miss Jin''s cry came from inside.


    Lai Ruoxian wanted to push the door straight in, when her hand touched the door.


    Shou Yanran held her back, and it would be out of style to rush in directly, so let''s see the situation first.


    "Don''t worry, let''s listen first."


    She rolled her eyes, there must be something good to watch.


    "This is not good." Lai Ruoxian hesitated.


    "Shh." Shou Yanran held her still.


    The two of themy on the door and listened to the movement in the house.


    Xi Qiu and Qing Qiu looked at each other, trying to push them away, but the maid they brought behind them covered their mouths in unison and dragged them into another private room.


    There was another voice from inside the door, and the two people outside the door looked at each other and smiled wickedly, as if they had seeded in their tricks.


    "Young Master Su, you"


    "Girl, shouldn''t it be time for you to let go?"


    This damned woman dares to show off her tricks in front of him. Compared with the wrists of women in the capital, she is far behind. Is this a test of his IQ? Su Yongyuan is angry! Nearly chipped the back mrs.


    In the entire private room, only her screams were heard, which made his ears hurt, and now there is still a roar in his ears!


    "Mr. Su, I''m sorry! I identally slipped, did you hurt?"


    "Let go!" What do you want to do by grabbing his robe? Can''t bear to let go?


    "Su Gongzi"


    "TND, get lost!"


    "Master Su, listen to me."


    "roll!"


    Lai Ruoxian''s eyes widened, and she couldn''t believe what she heard, "Yan Ran, I didn''t expect this Miss Jin to be so..."


    She couldn''t find words to describe it, she was blessed to the heart, she suddenly felt a little envious of the countrydy who was the big maid, and that scolding was very apt to describe. There are no heavy words when you scold for an hour.


    Shou Yanran nodded, took her words and said tactfully: "Sturdy! Brave!"


    Lai Ruoxian suddenly realized: "No wonder those two maids stopped us just now..."


    "what!"


    "boom!"


    The door of the private room was suddenly opened and then closed forcefully, Jin Lu was pushed out in a state of distress, and looked at the two people outside the door.


    Jin Lu looked left and right to see if she saw her maid, stared at the two as if nothing had happened and asked, "Why are you two here?"


    Lai Ruoxian rubbed her nose in embarrassment. It was very embarrassing to be discovered by someone. Just now, she caught a quick glimpse of Su Yongyuan inside the door, tsk tsk tsk, she looks like a tree like the wind, and she really has the capital to drive the girls crazy.


    "Yanran, what, the storytelling is about to start, let''s go into the private room."


    After finishing speaking, she raised her head and ran into the private room next door.


    Jinlu "."


    ¡­


    "Miss, don''t smash it, this vase was bought for a few hundred taels, and it is your favorite vase." Xi Qiu snatched the vase from thedy''s hand and said with lingering fear.


    Miss lost her temper as soon as she came back and destroyed many furnishings in the room. When Madam asked, the unlucky ones would always be their ves.


    Jin Lu was tired, she sat on the armchair panting, looked at her masterpiece on the ground, and said displeasedly: "Clean up the house."


    After finishing speaking, he turned around and entered the inner room, kicking the inverted stool.


    Come to Ruoxian, you give the girl, I will wait.


    You saw my joke today, tomorrow I will ruin your reputation!


    Angrily, he took out a box of ointment from the drawer, rolled up his sleeves and looked at his bruised wrist, thinking bitterly, the man looks handsome, but he doesn''t know how cruel he is.


    She just identally fell into his arms, and actually squeezed her wrist so badly that it was bruised and purple.

 Chapter 408: I see where your face is

    Chapter 408 I see where your face is


    In the evening, the vigers came to sell grapes one after another. Yang Laner set up a table in the yard as before, and distributed money to everyone.


    Su Yongyuan brought his horse back from outside with his head drooping like a big dog.


    Yang Lan''er saw that the vigers were waiting for her to distribute the money, so she didn''t get up and went to ask him what''s the matter?


    Tan Anjun took Huang Qiang and others to go hunting in the back mountain in the afternoon, and the Mid-Autumn Festival will be in a few days. He wants to hunt more prey, and will go to Lishu Vige tomorrow to give gifts.


    Qin Lan stood under the verandah of the front yard and looked at the busy people. She didn''t say a word, but she didn''t intend to help either.


    At this time, she saw Su Yongyuaning in from outside the courtyard, and immediately ran to him and patted his shoulder hard, and said with a smile, "Ah Zheng, where are you today?"


    "Hey! Why are you here?" Su Yongyuan looked around and said, "You came alone?"


    "you guess!"


    Su Yongyuan looked at her and said affirmatively: "I guess you are not the only one, who else came with you?"


    Immediately, she turned her head and nced at Yang Lan''er, the sister-inw''s old vinegar jar was not overturned?


    At the border, he thought that Jun was not married, and he was very optimistic about Qin Lan and Jun, but now...?


    ncing at Qin Lan, he saw that some girls'' infatuation was about to pay by mistake!


    Qin Lan watched him look towards Yang Lan''er, smiled lightly, and asked knowingly, "Ah Zheng, what are you looking at?"


    "I was wondering why Jun didn''t stick with my sister-inw today?" Su Yongyuan nced at her, and then muttered, "I usually wish that the follower who hangs behind my sister-inw for twelve hours a day has disappeared today."


    "Brother Tan felt that I was suffering at the border, so I lost a lot of energy than before. I went hunting with Huang Qiang and the others. He said that he would make up for me while we are here in the next few days." Qin Lan said arrogantly. .


    Brother Tan is the hero in her heart, how could he follow the woman as a follower? This is absolutely impossible.


    Su Yongyuan stared left and right, and gave a faint ''oh''.


    "Why do you look at me like that?" Qin Lan touched her cheek, could it be that she was wearing makeup?


    "Where did I go looking at your face?"


    After finishing speaking, Su Yongyuan led the horse to the stable.


    "You...!" Qin Lan almost gritted her back mrs, but this fellow called her shameless!


    snort! hateful!


    Yang Laner listened to the conversation between the two of them, smiled and counted the money, and handed it to the vigers in front of the table.


    "Mr. Yang, who is the girl standing in the corridor over there?" Zhang Cuihua asked with a smile.


    This girl is really beautiful, but her skin is not fair enough.


    Yang Lan''er coughed lightly: "Oh, she is Mr. Su''s younger sister."


    Immediately, she changed the subject and asked, "Cuihua, I heard that your little sister is going to get married? Is it true or not? If it''s true, we all live in the same vige, so we should be ready to put on some make-up when the timees."


    Zhang Cuihua watched Yang Lan''er counting coins in embarrassment. It''s not a glorious thing to be a concubine. She only felt ashamed when asked by others outside.


    A good girl is given to an old man as a concubine. Isn¡¯t it good to marry a peasant boy and be a regr wife?


    But she is not in charge of the family, and other people have no power to change what the father-inw and father-inw decide.


    "I heard that they wille to pick up people during the Mid-Autumn Festival."


    Ordered by her parents, told by a matchmaker, she, as a sister-inw, cannot help her sister-inw.


    "Oh, it''s a pity." Not knowing what she was pitying, Yang Laner handed the counted coppers to Zhang Cuihua, and said with a smile: "This is the money to pay you, take it."

 Chapter 409: In fact, everything is missing

    Chapter 409 In fact, everything is missing


    Yang Lan''er got the answer she wanted, and didn''t chat with her any more, so she continued to be busy with the matter in hand, and sent the money to the next person.


    It was dusk, Tan Anjun and others wandered down from the mountain, and it was already dark when they returned home.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that they wore stars and moons. All the prey was handed over to Xiao Liu and the others, and the others ran to wash up. After dinner, Tan Anjun went back to the room in a hurry.


    In the main room, Yang Lan''er was practicing calligraphy. Seeing him rushing in, his clothes were covered with mud, and some ces were even torn by tree branches. Seeing his embarrassed appearance, the hand holding the pen paused andughed. He said: "Hot water and clothes have been prepared in the washroom. Look at your body covered in mud, go in and take a bath."


    Since Tan Anjun came in, he never took his eyes off her body. He nced back and forth several times to confirm that the little wife was fine, and then gave a light ''hmm'' and walked into the bathroom.


    I don''t know how long it took, but when he came out of the bathroom again, he brought a te of freshly washed red dates in his hand.


    "Where did these red datese from?" Yang Lan''er tidied up the papers on the table, squinted at the red dates on the table, and asked with a grin, "Could it be that they were picked on the mountain today?"


    "Well, I identally found two jujube trees when I was hunting on the mountain today, so I picked some and brought them back. I put a bamboo basket in the kitchen. You can put them away and keep them to eat slowly. Women should eat more jujubes. Good for the body."


    After finishing speaking, Tan Anjun took out a basket of red dates from the ring. This basket of red dates was slowly thrown into the ring when he was picking it, and was specially reserved for his wife to eat.


    Yang Lan''er pursed her lips and nced at him. This man always put her on the tip of his heart, and his heart suddenly became sweet. He unceremoniously put the red dates into the space. The fruit core should be able to grow small saplings in the space. Beautiful eyes Turning around, I came up with a n: "Master, what do you think of the wastnd next to our house being reimed to nt jujube trees?"


    Red dates are considered to be a more precious tonic in this era, and wild red dates are basically sold in the market. If she nts a jujube tree, the market prospect should be very good.


    Tan Anjun sat on an armchair, dragged his little wife to sit on hisp, threw a red date into his mouth, chewed it a few times, and spit out the core.


    "That''s a good idea. You can do as you like. You can do whatever you want. It''s okay for your husband."


    Yang Lan''er grabbed the man''s neck, rubbed his head against his chin, and said rather mncholy: "Thank you Mr., time is like running water, you have been back for a few months, are you leaving soon?"


    Tan Anjun was full of his own woman, smelling the unique fragrance of roses on the tip of his nose, and he was also reluctant to give up, but the man was determined to make contributions, and he had to give up no matter how reluctant he was. He wanted to make himself stronger, so strong that one day If he can shield his wife and children from wind and rain, and protect them from worry all their lives, he will not live in vain!


    But the ideal is beautiful, but the reality is cruel. Thinking of leaving the three of them, the mother and child, the red dates in their mouths are like chewing wax.


    For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer her question.


    Tan Anjun lowered his head and looked down at the man in his arms. The little wife was looking up at him, her beautiful eyes were watery looking at him, her red lips were slightly pouty, moist and plump.


    As soon as he had finished speaking, he gave a cold ''hmm'', full of reluctance.


    "Since that''s the case, I won''t say any more to ask you to stay. Before you leave, let me prepare some things for you." Yang Lan''er nestled her head into the man''s neck and said dejectedly.

 Chapter 410: very sad

    Chapter 410 Very reluctant


    Tan Anjun patted her on the back lightly, and lifted her chin: "Don''t worry about it, the border military camp has everything, and I don''tck anything."


    "Nothing is missing, in fact, everything is missing!"


    She doesn''t want to discuss this issue with him, she''s prepared in advance, is she afraid that he won''t take it when the timees?


    "n..." Tan Anjun rolled his Adam''s apple a few times, his deep ck eyes swept across his little wife, and his big palms covered his slightly protruding belly.


    Under the dim light, the little wife''s facial features are exquisite, her whole body exudes the smell of pregnancy, exuding the unique brilliance of motherhood, reminding her of the child in her womb.


    Tan Anjun suddenly felt a pain in his heart, and he could only bury his reluctance in the deepest part of his heart. He kissed the top of her hair, and whispered: "After your husband leaves, you have to take good care of yourself at home. The daily life of the children is beyond the reach of the maids." Go take care of it, don¡¯t worry too much, I¡¯ll be at the border when you¡¯re well.¡±


    Yang Lan''er lightly pressed his lips with her palm, and said with a slight smile: "Don''t worry at home, I will take care of it. My wife is not a porcin doll, and it''s not so easy to break."


    Tan Anjun''s cold eyes flickered, he hummed lightly, put his arms around her, and said softly, "Go to sleep."


    This night.


    Outside the house, the sky and night are as cool as water, lying down and watching Altair Vega.


    In the house, the husband and wife embraced each other and slept until dawn.


    The next day, Yang Lan''er woke up from a sweet dream when the sun was high. After getting up, she knew from Xiao Ruo''s mouth that Tan Anjun left for Lishu Vige to deliver gifts after breakfast.


    "Ma''am, Lord, I carried half a fan of the wild boar I hunted yesterday, as well as cloth, red bayberry wine, and red dates picked yesterday, and I also carried a bamboo basket."


    Xiao Ruo feels that the master really loves his wife, which can be seen from this etiquette.


    In the vige, which son-inw would send a box of meat and a catty of wine to those with better economic conditions, and almost a few catties of beans or grain produced by themselves.


    It is rare to see such a rich owner like the grandfather, and it may be unique, the only one in this family.


    Yang Lan''er just smiled when she heard Xiao Ruo''s nagging, and didn''t say a word.


    When a man cares about you, he will pour out his heart and soul to you, wishing he could send the best to you.


    Currently, her family''s silly roe deer has been running on this road. She just needs to supervise him and don''t let him go astray.


    Wait for her to finish the breakfast that will soon be lunch.


    Ask Xiao Ruo to go to the warehouse to find all the cotton in the house, and then move it to the main house.


    Looking at the cotton that was brought in, it was only about ten catties, Yang Laner asked her to bring some more navy blue, blue, ck brocade and cotton cloth.


    She rummaged through the cotton in the bag. It was not white enough, and the velvet was very short. This kind of cotton was not soft enough, and it was not as good as long-staple cotton for making cotton-padded clothes and quilts to keep warm.


    Moreover, the cotton has not even been cleaned up, so I have to check it carefully by myself.


    Yang Lan''er collected the cotton seeds that had been cleaned up again, and she wanted to try to see if the space could be nted.


    After waking up from a nap in the afternoon, Yang Lan''er took Xiao Ruo for a walk, and went to the nearby wastnd to have a look. After the busy farming, he could recruit people to reim the wastnd.


    Autumn is high and crisp, with warm wind blowing in front of you. It is not as dry and hot as the July wind, and it is hotter than the September wind. It is extremelyfortable andfortable.


    Xiao Ruo pointed to the foot of the mountain, and shouted: "Ma''am, you see that the master is back. He has already reached the foot of the mountain, and his pace is so fast, he must be missing his wife."


    She still thought she knew the truth and nodded.


    Yang Lan''er knocked the little girl''s forehead hard, and said with a smile: "Naughty, how dare you make fun of your wife."


    Seeing that the man was almost halfway up the mountain, Yang Lan''er hurriedly walked towards him.


    "Hey! What is that brat trying to stop me?" Xiao Ruo asked suspiciously, scratching her head and looking at his wife.


    Yang Lan''er watched Tan Anjun say a few words to the little boy, and even ignored the horse, and galloped down the mountain with lightness kung fu.

 Chapter 411: the twins fell into the river

    Chapter 411 The twins fell into the river


    Her eyelids twitched, and a bad feeling came to her heart, something must have happened!


    "Xiao Ruo, let''s catch up with your grandfather."


    Xiao Ruo was dumbfounded, "Oh, okay, okay."


    By the time she realized and started to run, the madam had already reached the child, and she saw the madam talking to the little kid and ran down the hill.


    Xiao Ruo didn''t care about anything else, and started chasing after her wife desperately with two thick legs.


    Ouch! Madam, how can a pregnant woman run faster than a rabbit.


    This is beyond her reach!


    She kept shouting in her heart: Madame, run slowly, what happened to the baby in my stomach, the Lord will kill me!


    When Yang Lan''er ran to the river with Qinggong, the river was already surrounded by vigers. Standing outside the crowd, she felt dizzy and didn''t even have the courage to push through the crowd and squeeze in.


    Just when her hands and feet were weak and she was about to reach the ground, someone behind her helped her up, "Ma''am, are you alright?"


    It was Ai Ziwen''s voice, Yang Lan''er turned around suddenly, took his hand and said excitedly: "Mr. Ai, where are the children? You didn''t take them to the river, did you?"


    Ai Ziwen was startled, the warmth from his hands made him shrink back as if being pricked by a needle.


    He didn''t know why the madam had such intense emotions, but he still answered her question honestly, "I just took the children to identify nts on the mountain, and watched them practice exercises by the way, why did the madam ask?"


    "Mother, mother, are you looking for us?" A few children rushed out from behind Ai Ziwen, and if you look carefully, they are the children of their family.


    "I almost scared my mother to death." Yang Lan''er squatted down and hugged a few children, feeling hard to calm down for a long time.


    After being asked, they kepting out of the house, and ran all the way into the woods. They didn''te to watch the fun until the riverside was surrounded by vigers.


    Thinking about the weirdness of this matter, Yang Lan''er told Mr. Ai to take good care of the children, and walked in through the crowd.


    By the river, Tan Anjun was standing with a drenched man, and the two of them were muttering for some reason.


    Yang Lan''er walked up to her silly roe deer and tugged at his sleeve.


    The moment Tan Anjun turned his head, the anxiety in his eyes shed away, he grasped the little hand that was pulling his sleeve, and said softly: "Lan''er, why are you here? There''s nothing here, don''te here, go back and rest Bar."


    Yang Lan''er smiled at him, pulled him aside, and asked softly, "What''s going on?"


    Actually, she guessed a rough idea of ??what happened, and she had to ask for details.


    Seeing his reluctance to speak, he said sharply, "Don''t lie to me, I want to listen to the truth."


    Tan Anjun scratched his head irritably, but he had no choice but to make it clear that she was mainly worried that his little wife would not be stimted by pregnancy.


    If you are emotional, you will be in trouble.


    From his words, Yang Lan''er learned that on the mountainside, the children who rushed out by the side of the road told him that the children were ying by the river, and the two children, Kun''er and Yu''er, fell into the river.


    Tan Anjun listened to his meticulous thinking at the time, although he felt that the words were full of loopholes, but he couldn''t afford to bet, no matter whether it was true or not, he had to make a trip to rest assured.


    He also told everything that the wet man Liu He had learned just now.


    Yang Lan''er just wanted to swear when she heard it. When did the girls in this vige be so scheming?


    Actually used two children as cutting sons, which almost scared the couple out of their wits.


    "The children are with Mr. Ai now, don''t worry."

 Chapter 412: Tan Shus Calculation

    Chapter 412 Tan Shu''s Calction


    Tan Anjun nodded, his heart was hanging on the ground, he frowned impatiently, and looked down at Tan Shu who was lying unconscious on the ground.


    "Ashu, my daughter, my good daughter, what''s the matter with you?"


    At this time, a middle-aged woman rushed out from the crowd, picked up Tan Shu who was on the ground, and cried out loudly.


    Yang Lan''er already understood the truth, she didn''t think Tan Shu would die, so she took the time to watch the show with her husband.


    "Ma''am, are you okay?" Xiao Ruo ran over panting.


    "It doesn''t matter," Yang Lan''er nced at the little girl, like a dog who was exhausted, and said coolly: "It seems that you haven''t worked hard enough during this period of training, even me, a pregnant woman, is worthless!"


    Xiao Ruo murmured: "Madam, I will continue to work hard."


    The little girl looked around, and changed the subject: "Hey! Ma''am, this aunt is crying so sadly. Wow, the girl who fainted is actually Tan Shu!"


    "Well," Yang Lan''er felt that this aunt didn''t feel sorry for her daughter, she was sad that her gift money was gone after her daughter died.


    ording to the legend, both the couple have very serious patriarchal thoughts.


    Yang Lan''er expected it well.


    At this very moment, this aunt is very upset. She has raised a useless daughter. She has worked so hard to raise her for more than ten years.


    Thinking of this, she was really sad, clutching her chest and howling: "You useless loser, if you wash your clothes, you can also fall into the river. My mother has raised you for nothing all these years, you Heartless white-eyed wolf!"


    Unwilling to think about it, she pinched Tan Shu''s soft flesh a few times: "If I knew this, I should have thrown you into the urine bucket when I was born, you lose money, you debt collector!"


    Pinch after a word of curse, hard work pays off.


    Finally, Tan Shu woke up from the pain.


    "Hmm..." Tan Shu felt the pain in her waist and the inside of her arms, and opened her eyes in a daze.


    The first thing that catches my eyes is her mother''s big cake face, and she whispered timidly: "Mother..."


    Tan Shuniang paused, looked down and saw her daughter wake up, wept with joy, pped her arm vigorously a few times, and shouted loudly: "My daughter, my mother''s heart, I am finally willing to wake up, I almost didn''t feel bad for my mother." Yo! Wake up, wake up!"


    "Tsk tsk tsk, ma''am, this aunt really knows how to act. She can swear all kinds of things when she is unconscious. Now that she wakes up, she is screaming heartily. Goosebumps all over my body when I heard it." Xiao Ruo said angrily.


    Yang Lan''er nodded: "The exciting drama has begun."


    Xiao Ruo wondered, "What drama?"


    Tan Shu rolled her eyes around, saw Brother An Jun standing aside, and asked weakly, "Mom, what''s wrong with me?"


    "Mother''s good girl, you identally fell into the river and were rescued, don''t be afraid, you''re fine." Tan Shuniangforted.


    "Mother, who is the benefactor? Who rescued me?"


    "This..." When she came, she saw her daughter lying on the ground, and thought it was hopeless. At that time, how could she care who saved her?


    To know who saved her, wouldn''t her family have to back up a thank you gift to thank others for saving their lives.


    Her family doesn''t have any money to spare.


    Thinking about this, he said: "Girl, you don''t care who saved him. He is lucky to save you. Get up quickly and let''s go home. Be careful not to catch a cold."


    If you catch a cold, you have to spend money to hire a doctor.

 Chapter 413: Tan Shus Calculation 2

    Chapter 413 Tan Shu''s Calction 2


    Unexpectedly, she wanted to leave quickly, but her daughter Tan Shu didn''t cooperate, she held her mother, and said with a disturbed conscience: "Mother, no matter who it is, it is my Tan Shu''s life-saving benefactor, and the grace of saving life will never be forgotten." .¡±


    When her mother saw this, she was so anxious that she forcibly pulled her to leave here.


    Tan Shu became anxious immediately, and without caring about anything else, she turned her head to look at the man, and said pitifully, "Brother An Jun, did you save me?"


    "Pfft!" Yang Lan''er almost burst outughing, her husband is sitting at home, the pot is falling from the sky!


    Tan Anjun looked down at his little wife sternly, and snorted coldly, she was still in the mood to watch a show standing beside her?


    As for Tan Shu''s question, he didn''t even nce at it.


    "Shu''er, go home with your mother. If you dy, your body will not be able to bear it." Tan Shuniang wanted to drag her back.


    If you catch cold and dy the happy event of the woodenndlord, the loss outweighs the gain.


    Tan Shu was dragged by her mother and staggered a few steps, she broke free from the shackles of her mother''s big hands, knelt down in front of Tan Anjun, and said gratefully: "Brother An Jun, thank you for saving Shu''er''s life, Shu''er is so soft-spoken and yet I don''t have any skills, so I won''t be able to repay you in the future, but Shu''er kowtowed to you today, so I should repay your life-saving grace."


    Yang Lan''er frowned slightly after hearing this, why does it always sound ufortable?


    After finishing speaking, Tan Shu got up and ran towards the river. With a ''bang'', she jumped into the river again.


    Jumped into the river again!


    Looking at the people sinking and floating in the river.


    Everyone on the shore was stunned.


    Xiao Ruo''s eyes widened and her mouth became an O shape!


    Following another ''bang'', everyone came back to their senses.


    Jumped into the river again!


    Yang Lan''er looked at the man struggling to swim towards Tan Shu, and was startled. What else is there to do?


    Tan Shuniang staggered to the river, sat on the ground with limp legs, and wailed, "You son of a bitch, you are tearing my heart! Kid Liu He, hurry up and get me that money-losing item!" Come up and see if I don''t kill you bitch."


    The people on the shore struggled to drag the two of them up. Tan Shuniang pounced on her ears, and cursed: "You white-eyed wolf, you lose money, my mother worked so hard to raise you, and she made you jump into the river." ?¡±


    Then he called out to his daughter-inw who was hiding in the crowd: "Zhang Cuihua, get the **** out of here, and take this white-eyed wolf home together."


    Tan Shu dragged her ashore and coughed up several saliva. She managed to catch her breath, and said in grief and indignation: "Mother, I have no face to live. I fell into the river. I was hugged by someone and have a skin-to-skin rtionship. How can I marry in the future?" , might as well let me die, mother..."


    Tan Shuniang immediately covered her mouth with her hand when she heard the words. How can such nonsense talk, if it spreads out, thendowner Mu may get dirty.


    She is still waiting to take the gift money, buy some books for her son, and make some new robes.


    How can Liu He bepared with the woodenndlord, he may be so poor that there is only one person left.


    Everyone gasped when they heard this!


    Oh hello! Tan Shu didn''t say anything, everyone hasn''t thought about it yet.


    Why does this little girl want to ckmail herself?


    Could it be that she really doesn''t want to live anymore?


    "Shu''erniang, what your daughter said is right. This makes men even hug her, and you want to give it to thendlord as a concubine. Your heart is too dark. You want thendlord to wear a cuckold? That''s okay. It depends on whether the woodenndlord agrees or not!" Widow Lin covered her mouth and smiled.


    "Yes, yes, yes, Shu Erniang, you can''t force your daughter to death, can you? Let her marry the man who saved her." Another vige woman gloated.

 Chapter 414: calculate empty

    Chapter 414 Calction is empty


    Tan Shu lowered her head, a cunning shed in her eyes, restrained her thoughts, and looked up at the slender figure obsessively.


    I thought to myself: Brother An Jun, don''t me me for plotting against you. Shu''er is also at the end of her rope. If she doesn''t think of a way, she will be sent by her parents to be Lao Yuanqiu''s neenth concubine.


    Shu''er was forced, but Shu''er is sincere to you.


    Liu He happened to be standing in front of Tan Anjun and his wife, and being stared at so bluntly by Tan Shu, he suddenly felt blood boiling all over his body, his cheeks flushed, and he couldn''t help thinking of hugging Shu''er''s soft body under the water twice, that feeling was really wonderful Unspeakable!


    Tan Anjun whispered to his little wife calmly, he was already impatient with the woman who jumped into the river.


    This **** actually dared to plot against him. If he didn''t want to get rid of her all at once, he would have taken his wife and children home long ago.


    "Shut up!" Tan Shuniang became furious, pointing at them and yelling: "Who does my mother''s Shu''er marry, it''s none of your whores'' **** business, just say one more word, and see if I don''t tear up your stinking shit!" mouth!"


    Tan Shu wanted to jump into the river while her mother was scolding others, but was held down by her sister-inw Cuihua.


    Seeing that my sister was determined to seek death, Zhang Cuihua asked solemnly, "Little sister, do you really want to seek death?"


    "But do I have a second option?" Tan Shu wept.


    "Yes, whoever hugs you will marry you, are you willing?" Zhang Cuihua once again confirmed her sister-inw''s attitude.


    Tan Shu raised her head happily, her eyes full of hope, and asked, "Will he be willing to marry me?"


    Zhang Cuihua frowned tightly: "Shu''er, the only question now is whether you want to marry or not?"


    "I do."


    Tan Shu lowered her head shyly, her voice was inaudible, her sister-inw was simply a godsend!


    Zhang Cuihua received a definite answer, and shouted: "Mother, my little sister said that she must either die or marry the man who hugged her. Do you think Liu He shoulde to our house to propose marriage?"


    "Impossible!" Tan Shuniang was furious, raised her hand to greet Zhang Cuihua, and cursed: "Let you meddle in your own business! Let youe up with bad ideas! I beat you to death!"


    "Lady, let''s go back."


    "Okay" Yang Lan''er pursed her lips and smiled.


    Tan Anjun walked home with his little wife.


    Xiao Ruo followed behind, and when she passed by Tan Shu, Yang Lan''er showed her a sarcastic smile.


    Tan Shu recovered from the shock, saw Brother An Jun walking by, staggered a few steps and rushed towards him.


    Seeing this situation, Xiao Ruo swiftly dodged to stand between the two of them.


    "Brother An Jun, before I fainted, I saw that it was you, why did I say it was Liu He?" Tan Shu threw herself into Xiao Ruo''s arms and asked in a low voice.


    "Oh, really?" Tan Anjun said coldly, "That must be you daydreaming."


    "Impossible, it''s obviously you!" Tan Shu''s eyes shed with panic. At that time, she clearly asked Xiao Lin to call for someone. Why did Liu Hee?


    She counted the time, and it should be Brother An Jun who came.


    Where did this go wrong?


    Tan Anjun was toozy to argue, and said to the vigers: "Everyone who came here earlier, please do me a favor and tell what you see."


    After a while, seven or eight vigers talked about what they saw.


    So many vigers confirmed that it was Liu He who jumped into the water twice to save people.


    Tan Shu took a step back, shook her head still in disbelief, and murmured: "Why is this so?..."


    Facing such a farce, Liu He lowered his head in shame and indignation, his eyes dimmed.

 Chapter 415: count as empty 2

    Chapter 415 Calcted as empty 2


    Tan Anjun didn''t even look at Tan Shu, he led his little wife out of the crowd, and returned halfway up the mountain with the children.


    As for the follow-up to the farce by the river, they don''t want to get involved.


    Later, the woodenndlord learned about today''s events and withdrew from the marriage.


    Tan Shu''s parents had no choice but to marry Tan Shu to Liu He with a bride price of two taels of silver.


    Of course, this is something.


    ¡­


    On the way back.


    Xiao Ruo chirped and asked: "Madam, what happened today? Why did Tan Shu insist that it was the Lord who saved her?"


    Yang Lan''er squinted at a certain man, and chuckled: "What else can happen, your father has caused love debts."


    "Huh?" Xiao Ruo shrank her neck, did she ask a question that shouldn''t be asked?


    Yang Lan''er looked at Xiao Lin who was standing halfway up the mountain, and said with a smile, "Xiao Lin, why haven''t you left yet?"


    Xiao Lin pointed at the things on the ground and smiled: "Auntie, this is what Uncle Jun put here. I left because I was afraid that others would go along with it. Now that you are back, I will go home first."


    "What a good boy," Yang Lan''er rubbed his head, pulled him and said, "Thank you Xiao Lin today, go to my aunt''s house to y with my younger brothers and then go home."


    "That''s right, brother Xiao Lin,e to our house to have a game, my house has a lot of food." Yu''er smiled and invited Xiao Lin.


    Yang Lan''er saw that Xiao Lin was hesitating, so she dragged him along and said, "Xiao Lin, Sister Xiao Ruo is a bit confused. Tell me about today''s situation so that Sister Xiao Ruo can bring you delicious food."


    "Okay," Xiaolin nodded his head, and the crisp childish voice sounded: "Sister Shu gave me some dates today, saying that Yu''er and younger brother Kun''er were ying by the river, and they identally fell into the river. Let me give Jun Uncle reported the letter, and she went to the river to rescue people first, and I was afraid that I would not run fast and dy saving people, so I asked for help from Uncle Liu He who was passing by not far away, and then ran halfway up the mountain to call Uncle Jun."


    Xiao Ruo came to a sudden realization: "Ma''am, this girl is so insidious, but luckily she made a mistake, otherwise, the master would have fallen into the trap...uh!"


    Tan Anjun stared at her with cold eyes, the little maid was so bold that she dared to say that he was tricked?


    Is he that stupid?


    Would you not be able to see this clumsy strategy?


    Yang Lan''er looked at the ck face of a certain man, and her mood of being depressed because of the peach blossom debt became inexplicably clear.


    The pregnant woman, who was in a good mood, pulled a group of kids and went into the kitchen when they got home. It happened that there were still a lot of wild boars left yesterday, and they even cut a piece of tenderloin.


    "Ma''am, let me do it, and you teach me how to do it?" Sister-inw Wang took over the work from Yang Lan''er and said with a smile.


    "That works." Yang Lan''er smiled indifferently.


    Let Mrs. Wang make deep-fried pork ribs, deep-fried tenderloin, and finally fried French fries. It just so happens that there is mung bean porridge in the kitchen.


    Just take afternoon tea with the children.


    In the next few days, Tan Anjun took Huang Qiang and others, leaving early and returningte every day, and the others sometimes only came back once every two or three days.


    Yang Lan''er knew that they were busy with food and grass, so she didn''t ask too much. She checked the wine brewing situation every day, and basically stayed in the room to make bedding and clothes.


    And, Tan Anjun returned to the border to check some useful items.


    She also cooked a lot of delicacies for him in the space, including convenient biscuits, steamed buns, meat buns, and homemade instant noodles.


    All in all, Yang Lan''er tried his best to prepare as much food, clothing, supplies and medicine as possible for him.

 Chapter 416: not as an example

    Chapter 416 is not an example


    Tan Anjun and others are getting busier these days...


    At the same time, in the study room in the front yard of the county capital, the chief housekeeper looked at the closed door, stepped forward and knocked lightly: "Master, I beg to see you."


    After a while, a deep voice came from inside the house: "Come in."


    The head butler pushed the door and walked in lightly. When he came to the inner room, he saw the handsome young man writing something seriously.


    He walked to the table, saluted respectfully, and said, "Master, I have a letter from you today."


    After finishing speaking, he presented the letter with both hands.


    "Oh," the handsome young man replied lightly, without even raising his head, he continued to write with his hands.


    Seeing this, the housekeeper seemed not surprised, put down the letter and walked out of the study.


    After an unknown amount of time, Master Shou finally finished writing. He blew on the ink and nced at the letter beside him.


    ughed lightly: "I don''t know why I wrote this letter?"


    I just nced at the big and powerful characters of "Shou Zexuan''s personal invitation" on it.


    Opened the letter and nced at it roughly.


    Sneered at the contents of the letter, but he had no choice but to proceed.


    Annoyedly shouted to the door: "Call the butler toe in."


    "Yes, master." As the voice fell, the footsteps gradually moved away.


    The butler heard that the young master was looking for him, and ran to the study panting: "Young master."


    "Come in."


    When he went in, the handsome young man threw him a piece of paper and said angrily, "ording to the instructions on this, notify the shops in the county and surrounding counties that they will refuse to buy food inrge quantities."


    "This..." The butler took the paper, looked at the content on it, and said puzzledly: "Young master, why don''t we do business? We can''t do big business, and we have to push it out of the door. If so, we will lose a lot of money." few."


    The handsome young man tapped his fingers on the table, pondered for a long time in silence, took a sip of tea, raised his eyes and saw the butler was still in the study, raised his eyebrows slightly: "Butler, do you have anything else to do?"


    The housekeeper shook his head: "Master, we shouldn''t have let them know about the grain store."


    "I also regretted it. I was impulsive when I was young, but I only let myself make a stupid mistake once. I will never make the same mistake again." Shou Zexuan sneered and said, "Don''t worry, butler, I will go back to Beijing this time with him." Let¡¯s have a good talk, I don¡¯t care how they mess with the family business, the grain store belongs to me only for this one time, not for another time.¡±


    This time, he has already vited his principles of life. Next time he wants to use the grain shop to make trouble, daydreaming, it is absolutely impossible!


    "Young Master, this old ve has to go to work first." The housekeeper sighed.


    "Well, let''s go."


    ¡­


    During dinner this day and night, Yang Lan''er saw that everyone usually came back to eat with great food. During the dinner today, why did she feel that they all didn''t know what to eat?


    "Today''s food is not to everyone''s taste? Why do I look at you all like chewing wax?"


    Tan Anjun helped her pick up some food, and said in a low voice, "It''s okay, maybe everyone is too tired today, don''t worry about them, you can eat quickly."


    Yang Lan''er''s eyes flickered, and she smiled slightly: "It''s been hard these few days, so you should eat more, or your body won''t be able to bear it."


    After finishing speaking, he helped him pick up his favorite dishes.


    Tan Anjun looked at the dishes in the bowl, the corners of his lips curled up slightly.


    In a great mood, he wiped all the food in the bowl.


    Qin Lan nced at the couple showing their affection from time to time, eating their favorite dishes with a nk expression.


    Huang Qiang has been here for a few days, and now he can still be calm andfortable.

 Chapter 417: three years pregnant

    Chapter 417: Pregnant and Stupid for Three Years


    Backing back to the main room at night, Yang Lan''er sat at the table to practice calligraphy after washing up. After she finished practicing three pages, she saw a tall and straight figure dressed in ck and walked into the inner room.


    After he finished washing, the two of themy on the bed.


    Yang Lan''er raised her delicate and pretty face, and looked at him shallowly.


    Tan Anjun had a panoramic view of her expression, raised his hand and took his little wife into his arms, and gently parted his thin lips: "If you want to ask anything, just ask."


    "Master, how do you know what I''m thinking?" Yang Lan''er pretended to be surprised: "Am I acting so obvious?"


    The man pinched the woman''s cheek and chuckled lightly: "Okay, you and I are one, husband and wife know what''s on your mind."


    "Okay," Yang Lan''er had an expression of "you are amazing", coughed, and asked solemnly: "Ayi, have you encountered difficulties in collecting food and grass?"


    Tan Anjun raised his eyebrows and raised his voice: "Oh...! How do you know?"


    "You all look sad when you go home, everyone can see it." Yang Lan''er hummed softly.


    "Maybe it''s because of other things, it''s okay, it''s not because of food and grass?" The man patted the woman''s back lightly.


    "At present, there are other things that can surpass the matter of grain and grass and be the top priority?" Yang Lan''er shook her head, expressing that she couldn''t think of anything that could surpass the matter of grain and grass.


    Tan Anjun looked down at the woman in his arms, opened his mouth exaggeratedly, and said in disbelief: "I never thought that my family, n, is so smart, his wisdom is close to a demon!"


    Yang Lan''er snorted arrogantly: "That''s right, don''t you look at who my husband is? Can his wife be bad?"


    A trace ofughter came from the man''s chest, his chest vibrated and Yang Lan''er''s ears were slightly itchy.


    His arms held her tighter. The two of them were not talking to each other. The air and the bed curtain seemed to be filled with a blush and heartbeat.


    The tip of the nose lingers with the clear breath of men.


    "Go to sleep, don''t worry too much, there must be a way before the car reaches the mountain, we will solve it." Tan Anjun kissed her forehead.


    "Ok."


    Yang Lan''er yawned, but the man didn''t want to talk, so she just pretended that she didn''t know how to raise a baby with peace of mind.


    Looking at the woman who fell asleep in her arms, she was really pregnant for three years.


    The next day is Mid-Autumn Festival.


    After breakfast, the kitchen was busy.


    "Sister-inw Wang, what dishes are we going to cook for lunch?" Mrs. Zhao looked up at Sister-inw Wang while washing the dishes and asked with a smile.


    Sister-inw Wang nced at her and said with a smile: "Today is the holiday, Madam is very happy. Chicken, duck and fish are all prepared. I will cook a few more dishester, so that everyone can enjoy themselves."


    Now the hard times are finally over, and the wheat, rice, potatoes, and sweet potatoes in the valley are also harvested. Thanks to the wife I met back then, if not for this, her family of three might have be a handful of loess long ago?


    She feels like life is in a honeypot these days.


    You must know gratitude in life!


    Thinking up to this point, Mrs. Wang looked at Mrs. Zhao''s exquisite appearance and slender figure, exuding weakness and pitifulness all over her body.


    She shook her head secretly in her heart, such a woman, she didn''t look like a ve who would serve others, but rather was waiting for a ve to serve.


    Madam is too kind.


    No, Mr. Su should be causing trouble by talking too much.


    Mr. Zhao smiled: "I have never had such a good meal since I was a child."


    Sister-inw Wang chuckled: "This is madam''s sympathy, she treats all of us as equals, Mrs. Zhao, in the future, you must do good work for madam. The past will be over. As long as you are loyal to madam, madam will naturally not treat you badly. "

 Chapter 418: whos behind the scenes

    Chapter 418 Who is behind the scenes


    "I will. When I was most desperate, it was my wife who reached out to take me in and be kind to me." The corners of Zhao''s lips curled up slightly, and she lowered her head and was busy washing the dishes, but aplex look shed in her eyes.


    Today, the children rested for a bath, and for a while, the front yard suddenly became lively because of the twins teasing each other.


    Xiao Ruo watched the young masters having fun, and said gratifiedly, "Ma''am, I thought the young master and Miss Biao had gone back, won''t they get used to it?"


    "Hehe, there''s nothing I''m not used to. Chenyang and the three of them have to go back to celebrate the Mid-Autumn Festival reunion." Yang Lan''er smiled.


    People can''t live without them, just get used to it.


    Besides, children are the most adaptable.


    "Mother, are you up? Is my sister good?" Kun''er hugged Xixi and ran to Yang Lan''er, her round eyes were bright and pure, and she reached out to touch her slightly protruding belly.


    There was even more joy in the dark eyes.


    "Mother." Yu''er walked over quickly, and stood beside Yang Lan''er in a regr manner, looking at the slightly protruding belly with a smile in her eyes.


    Yang Lan''er rubbed the heads of the two children, and led them into the study.


    "Little sister-inw" Su Yongyuan greeted her when he saw her.


    "sister inw."


    Yang Lan''er nodded to Su Yongyuan and Huang Qiang, and nced at Miss Qin Lan who was sitting silently beside her.


    "Lan''er is here, sit here." Tan Anjun patted the chair beside him.


    Yang Lan''er smiled: "You guys keep talking, I''ll watch the children y chess."


    Taking the children, sitting at the small table, silently watching the two brotherspete, it feels veryfortable.


    From the time the children had to go to ss every day, she was busy with her own affairs. It had been a long time since the three of them, mother and son, had gotten along so warmly.


    Yang Lan''er sat and watched, and always felt that her mouth was a little dull, so she said to Xiao Ruo: "Go and bring some tes of dried bayberry and red dates in honey sauce."


    Xiao Ruo nodded and went out.


    She raised her ears and listened to them talking about buying grain and grass, from their few words.


    Yang Lan''er learned that there is a force secretly preventing and sabotaging their acquisition n, and the food and grass received in the past two days are very little, which is pitifully small.


    In the past two days, they have not found out who is doing the sabotage and obstructing them.


    The winter on the border is extremely long, and the dripping water turns into ice. If there is not enough food and grass to survive the winter, and the enemy invades, the border will be in danger this year.


    "Jun, who do you think is behind the scenes?" Su Yongyuan asked.


    Tan Anjun nced at him indifferently, sitting at the desk, ying with the storage ring Yang Laner gave him with his slender fingertips, thinking for a moment: "If you want to prevent us from purchasing grain and grass, and worry that we will receive grain and grass, there are two kinds of things. Humans, one kind, the Turkic foreign enemies, they burn, kill and loot everywhere after the autumn harvest every year, and the other party must not want to see that we have enough food and grass for the winter.¡±


    "The other type is internal troubles and political enemies. This type is more extensive. All factions in the court may be involved, and political enemies may be at odds. There are many."


    "The drought this year has just passed, and the grain nted by themon people has not yet been harvested. Even if it is harvested, themon people may not have surplus grain to sell." Su Yongyuan scratched his head irritably.


    Besides, the vigers have to pay taxes after the autumn harvest. Although the imperial court exempted 10% of the tax this year, they still have to pay 20%. The remaining food may not be enough for the family.


    At this time, Xiao Ruo came in with a tray.


    "Little girl, let''s serve some dishes here." Su Yongyuan beckoned.

 Chapter 419: There must be a road before the car reaches the mountain

    Chapter 419 There must be a way before the car arrives at the mountain


    Xiao Ruo put a few dishes on the desk, and the remaining two dishes on the small table.


    Su Yongyuan said with a ruffian smile: "Little sister-inw, you are bing more and more considerate as a little girl, and you have been trained well."


    cast a charming look at Xiao Ruo again: "It''s even more beautiful and graceful."


    Yang Lan''er said with a half-smile, "It seems that it''s not spring now, if not, how many tables will I set up for you, sister-inw?"


    Tan Anjun''s face darkened when he heard the words, and he coughed twice as a warning.


    "Spring? How many tables?" Su Yongyuan blinked his big eyes and looked confused.


    "s!" Yu''er stroked her forehead, with a look of headache, and said with hatred: "Mr. Su, what mother means is...you are full of love, and you want to marry your teacher''s wife."


    "Ahem..." Yang Lan''er almost choked to death on the jujube in her mouth.


    How did my son hear it?


    She originally wanted to say that Su Yongyuan would have **** everywhere before spring arrived, but if he really wanted a woman, he would set up a few tables for him and take a few concubines.


    But her maid, he kept his tune and jokes to a minimum.


    Su Yongyuan almost dropped his jaw to the ground in shock, and shook his head hastily in a moment: "No, no, I''m mean, so don''t be an example. I beg my sister-inw to let me go."


    Yang Lan''er nced at him indifferently, but remained silent.


    Looking at the two children sitting upright, their faces tensed and thinking seriously.


    Looked up at the man next to the desk again, with deep ck eyes, listening carefully to everyone''s opinions.


    He said in his heart that these two children were too simr to Tan Anjun at this time.


    Tan Anjun''s face was not obvious, and he watched the mother and son from the corner of his eyes. After the little wife withdrew his gaze, the corners of his mouth raised slightly imperceptibly.


    The warmth that flows slowly between a family of four is beyond the reach of others.


    Qin Lan kept an eye on them all the time. Seeing this, she wished she could set up a screen in the middle, drink tea and listen to their discussions without showing a face.


    After celebrating the festival lively during the day, in the main room at night.


    After the two of them washed up, they half-lyed on the bed.


    "Sir, what are you going to do about the food and grass?" Yang Lan''er asked.


    She listened all morning in the study today, but she didn''t hear them discussing specific solutions.


    It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t say it, but he remembered it as soon as he said it, Tan Anjun poked her smooth forehead, and reprimanded softly: "Be careful next time when you speak, can you talk nonsense about what you said in the study today?"


    Yang Lan''er pouted: "Who told him to moles my maid."


    "Isn''t there still a husband, you think I''m a screen?" Tan Anjun raised his eyebrows.


    Looking at the little wife pouted, she looked dissatisfied.


    Suddenly felt it was funny again, hugged her and coaxed softly: "Ah Zheng is sometimes inappropriate and likes to joke, but there are some things that are more suitable for my husband than you."


    Yang Laner tilted her head and murmured softly: "Machismo."


    Since she was pregnant, her silly roe deer has be more and more domineering.


    "Mydy, what did you say?"


    "Didn''t say anything, you haven''t answered my question yet?" Yang Lan''er hurriedly returned to the topic, almost leading him to a wrong ce, "If you can''t receive food and grass, what are you going to do?"


    "Lady, you don''t want your husband to sleep well tonight, do you?" Tan Anjun fell on his back on the bed with an exaggerated expression of lovelessness.


    Close your eyes and be silent for a long time, pinch the bridge of your nose, with a look of tiredness on your face, and said lightly: "Let''s take a step and see one step at a time, there must be a way for the car to reach the mountain."


    Yang Lan''er looked at his much thinner cheeks, feeling pain in her heart, and said softly: "But I also want to share some for you. Seeing you running around during this time, the number of people has decreased a lot."

 Chapter 420: take you somewhere

    Chapter 420 Take you to a ce


    Tan Anjun looked down at the little woman beside him, with big clear and bright eyes, staring at his own face, his delicate face was flushed, and there was a trace of tiredness between his eyebrows and eyes.


    Caressing her slightly protruding belly, she exudes a faint fragrance, which makes people feel relieved.


    Taking a deep breath, suppressing this inexplicable emotion, kissed her eyshes, and said in a hoarse voice: "n is obedient, just stay at home and raise the baby obediently, don''t worry about other things. "


    Yang Lan''er lowered her eyes, in the middle of a nervous battle...


    It seems that it has been a long time, so long that the man next to him has fallen asleep, looking at his face softened by sleep, it is less sharp and indifferent.


    Hope you never make me regret my decision tonight.


    She leaned over and kissed his cool thin lips, and they left immediately.


    Tan Anjun was highly vignt, being attacked by a woman like this, his deep and cold eyes opened immediately, and the sharpness in the bottom of the eyes shed past.


    When he saw his little wife lying on his chest, his eyes gently slid down her face, and he caught a glimpse of the slightly opened skirt.


    He rolled his Adam''s apple, and thezy bass sounded, maic and hoarse: "What''s wrong, can''t sleep?"


    Yang Lan''er spat secretly, what did the man think about in the middle of the night.


    Looking into the man''s eyes again, he stretched out his hand to pinch the soft flesh on his waist, and said coquettishly, "What''s going on in your head?"


    "Oh..., could it be that I misunderstood my wife?" The man smiled slightly with his lips curled up.


    Yang Lan''er looked into his eyes, with seriousness in his eyes, and said word by word: "Sister, I hope you can fulfill your promise to me in this life, and we will use the rest of our lives to witness."


    Tan Anjun looked at the solemnity in her eyes, then put away his carelessness, stared at her for a moment, waiting for her next words.


    Yang Lan''er looked at the man''s expressionless face, pursing her thin lips tightly, as if facing an enemy, she didn''t hold back for a moment, and chuckled: "Okay, Mr., I will take it to a ceter, don''t be nervous Don''t be afraid."


    After finishing speaking, without waiting for his answer, he took his hand and shed into the space in an instant.


    Suddenly changed the ce, and the bright light made his eyes unable to adapt at once.


    He froze for a moment, and when he saw the surrounding environment clearly, his pupils shrank slightly, and he froze in ce.


    The vast field is full of wheat, and the yellowish color is almost ripe. Not far away, there is a quaint small courtyard with a longsting atmosphere.


    Yang Lan''er looked at him stunned, and tugged at his sleeve.


    The man came back to his senses, stared nkly at his little wife, and asked softly, "Where is this?"


    Is her little wife a little fairy?


    It''s been a long time since I fell into this mortal world.


    And he did not know how many generations of blessings he had cultivated, and married a little fairy as his wife?


    Yang Lan''er didn''t know that the man''s brain was wide open at this time, and his thinking had spread thousands of miles away.


    She dragged him around and introduced the space, showing him the yellowish wheat in the field, the fat fish in the small river, the chickens and geese that had grown in the pasture, and picked up the eggs and goose eggs by the way.


    took him into the yard again, and gave him a ss of space well water to drink.


    before entering the house.


    In the house, Tan Anjun saw the magic of the kitchen and the incredible warehouse.


    After visiting the bedroom and the pharmacy, I finally entered the study room and looked at the cabs on three walls full of books.


    ¡±

 Chapter 421: You are responsible for the rest of your life

    Chapter 421 You are responsible for the rest of your life


    Tan Anjun, from the initial shock to a slightly calmer mood, pulled his little wife to sit on hisp, rubbed the top of her hair and asked, "Mydy, who else knows about this blessednd of immortals? "


    Yang Lan''er looked up into his eyes, but she didn''t see greed, only nervousness... and expectation, she took a light breath, and smiled: "No one in the world knows except you and me."


    Tan Anjun pinched her cheeks, and said with a light smile, "You''re still smart, you haven''t been pregnant for three years, and this secret will rot in your stomach after that, don''t tell anyone anymore, you have to understand that everyone is innocent. The truth of his crime."


    "Yeah, I know." Yang Lan''er nodded obediently: "I won''t tell anyone except you."


    Then she asked again: "What about the food in the warehouse?"


    "Leave this to my husband to figure out a solution, and then you just need to cooperate with me." Kissed her on the cheek, seeing the tired look on her brow: "Are you tired? If you want to sleep, let''s go back to sleep."


    "Aren''t you interested in everything here?"


    "There will be opportunities to watch in the future. It''s gettingte and you should rest."


    Yang Lan''er giggled: "The time in this space is ten times faster than the time outside. I''ll go to sleep next door, and you can spend more time in the space."


    Tan Anjun''s eyes lit up, it was a good idea, he looked at her with the look of "I know you best", and rubbed his little wife''s head helplessly: "Okay, let''s go, I will sleep with you first, and I will sleep with you when you fall asleep." Let''s see again."


    He mainly wants to read more books in the study room. The books on these three walls cover everything, and there are a wide variety of ancient books.


    The two walked into the antique master bedroom, lying on the bed, Yang Lan''er stretched, hugged her silly roe deer, and soon fell asleep.


    When she wakes up from sleep, she is alone in the room.


    Yang Lan''er Shi Shiran entered the study, and saw the man reading the book intently, the light shining on his handsome profile, no matter how hard he looked at it, he couldn''t get tired of it.


    She quietly walked over to take a look, and found that this guy was looking at formations, and there was a book on the art of war on the table.


    Women''s unique fragrance hit, Tan Anjun regained his thoughts from the book, looked up at his little wife, and said with a smile: "Are you awake? Are you hungry?"


    Yang Lan''er snatched the book in his hand, put it aside, dragged him out of the study, and said softly: "Your little lover in the previous life is hungry, go to dinner with me, you haven''t read the book for so long. Do you want to rest? The rest of our lives are very long, don''t rush for a while, I will take you in to watch when I have timeter."


    This guy doesn''t pay attention to his body at all.


    After the two of them finished eating together, Yang Lan''er asked Tan Anjun to put the cooked food in the warehouse into his own ring.


    And told him: "These foods will not deteriorate if you put them in the ring. When you go to the border, you can fill your stomach at any time when you are hungry, and you can also use it as a midnight snack to replenish your body."


    "Yeah," the corner of the man''s lips curled slightly, listening to the woman nagging him, he didn''t even feel annoyed. On the contrary, there seemed to be a warm current passing through the tip of his heart.


    "Sister, remember to pay attention to your health at the border, don''t overwhelm your body, if so, who will apany me for the rest of my life, are you right?"


    Tan Anjun shuddered when he heard the words, and said firmly, "n, don''t worry, I can only be responsible for the rest of your life."


    Yang Lan''er saw that he was so obedient, and nodded happily: "Yeah, you are responsible for the rest of your life."

 Chapter 422: good for oneself

    Chapter 422 Do it yourself


    Yang Lan''er asked him to pack a few bags of rice, a few bags of wheat, some vegetables and fruits, and a small basket of eggs.


    "Mydy, what are you pretending for?"


    "Tomorrow, when you send someone to pick up the three little kids, bring them over to your parents. The crops in their fields were ntedte, and they haven''t been harvested yet, so the food may not be enough. My brothers make bricks and burn kilns every day. It''s hard work, so how can you not eat enough?" Yang Lan''er rambled on and on.


    Tan Anjun coughed: "Tomorrow, I''ll drive the carriage to pick it up. Then I can just move the grain out of the ring outside Lishu Vige."


    "Well, it''s up to you, don''t you need to buy food and grass tomorrow?"


    "I have already contacted the big grain merchant, and I am waiting for the other party to raise money..."


    After finishing speaking, Tan Anjun raised his eyebrows in a gesture.


    Yang Lan''er understood instantly and gave him a thumbs up.


    Isn''t she a big grain merchant!


    Gifts of roses, hand left lingering fragrance.


    Well, not bad!


    Sharing the space with her silly roe deer, it will be much more convenient to do things in the future.


    In the past, I couldn¡¯t find an excuse to send food to my parents.


    Now, if there is anything to do, just leave it to him, the mer.


    How convenient and fast!


    hey-hey!


    "Well, that''s right, I found a big grain merchant," Yang Lan''er nodded, "If you don''t go out to raise grain for a few days, go up the mountain to help me dig a few fruit trees, one of each kind is enough, and if you can survive It is best to catch animals, my pasture is too empty now, and the species are too monotonous, so we need to enrich the species.¡±


    She thought to herself, in the future, when the pasture species are richer, there will be endless meat.


    Tan Anjun smiled dotingly, and readily agreed: "Okay, no problem."


    Yang Lan''er saw that the man was full of energy and didn''t want to rest, so she dragged him into the kitchen to make noodles, went to the bottom of the river to fish for fish, cooked meals with her, and made steamed buns.


    The man didn''t refuse, he did what he was asked to do, and he worked very hard.


    After the busy work was over, the two of them were tired and spread out on the bed and slept until the sun was up.


    In the past few days, Tan Anjun sent other people to go out to raise food and grass, and he ran up the mountain every day. When he dug up fruit trees, he put them in rings and brought them back. .


    On this day, the couple had just gone up the mountain to put the two little goats into the space, and then walked back.


    As soon as I arrived at the foot of the mountain, I met Miss Tan Shu, who was digging wild vegetables at the foot of the mountain.


    Tan Shu saw the couple holding hands, standing in the middle of the road to stop them, looking at Tan Anjun with resentful eyes, and after a long time, she said, "Brother An Jun, I was wrong that day, can you forgive me?"


    Yang Lan''er shivered from the cold eyes in her eyes.


    Tan Anjun pushed the man away, took his little wife and left.


    Tan Shu staggered back a few steps and shouted eagerly: "Sister-inw, can you forgive me? I know I was wrong."


    Yang Lan''er didn''t expect that she would call her sister-inw. She turned her head and looked at the little girl with tears in her eyes. After thinking for a while, she stopped and replied loudly: "Shu''er, since the fact is the way it is now, it cannot be changed. My sister-inw advises you to kiss thendlord Mu. Retire, live a good life with Liu He, that kid has a good character, your happy days are toe, in the future you remember: better be a poor man''s wife than a rich man''s concubine."


    The little girl burst into tears when she heard this, and choked up, "Sister-inw, I know."


    "Well, Shu''er, don''t be too superficial, you can do it yourself." Yang Lan''er nodded, hoping that the girl really figured it out this time, Liu He is a piece of jade in the rough.

 Chapter 423: Lack of acting skills

    Chapter 423 Lack of acting skills


    After seven or eight days like this, Huang Qiang and others went out every day, but with little sess.


    The morning light is slightly dew, and the sky is as blue as washing.


    After everyone else went out, Tan Anjun asked Xiao Jiu to set up the carriage, took Yang Lan''er into the carriage, and headed for the county.


    Halfway through a dense forest, there was a sound of fierce fighting in the dense forest ahead.


    The carriage stopped slowly.


    Tan Anjun lifted the curtain and asked in a deep voice, "Xiao Jiu, what''s going on outside?"


    "Head, there is the sound of fighting in the woods ahead, is it possible for our carriage to go thereter?" Xiao Jiu tightened the tight rope and stopped the carriage firmly.


    "Yes," Tan Anjun responded lightly.


    Yang Lan''er lifted the curtain and looked out the car window, her eyes shining brightly: "Vendetta? Or silence? Mr., which do you think it is?"


    Tan Anjun listened to the sound of fighting that was getting closer and closer, and seeing his little wife''s expression of interest, his face darkened instantly, and he said lightly: "Lan''er, sit down, don''t stick your head out."


    Yang Lan''er pouted and rolled her eyes. Since she was pregnant, this guy has be more and more serious, and he is not at all energetic.


    The woman''s small mouth was pouting to hold the oil bottle. Tan Anjun nced at her stomach, helplessly, and coaxed softly: "Hey, it has nothing to do with us whether he kills him or silences him outside. You should protect yourself first."


    Yang Lan''er clicked her tongue: "My lord, shouldn''t the soldiers protect the country and the people? Why do you..." Turn a blind eye to the injustice?


    Tan Anjun didn''t wait for her to finish, he interrupted her, and chuckled softly: "Lady, at this moment, I''m just an ordinary man, an unarmedmoner, your husband, besides that, who else am I?"


    Facing the man''s rhetorical question, Yang Lan''er was speechless and had nothing to say.


    He was right, he was just an ordinary man right now, and the safety of his wife, son and family was his first consideration.


    Although his words are morally based, and his words are a bit selfish, they are not what she likes.


    The man put her first, and the woman was delighted: "Besides, you are still my child''s father, Mr., did you put honey on your mouth before going out today?"


    Oh, she took back what she said just now that he was boring.


    "Well, after applying honey, do you want to taste it, my wife, does it look sweet?" Tan Anjun leaned his head close to his little wife, and smiled naughtily, thousands of pear trees bloomed.


    What a monster!


    Let''s see when the little fairy epts you.


    Xiao Jiu sat outside with blushing cheeks, looking up at the sun still rising from the east.


    A man in brocade robes rushed out from the woods, followed by five or six masked men in ck clothes.


    When the brocade robed man saw the carriage dozens of steps away, he was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t panic when he saw the driver''s eyes were burning.


    Originally decided not to hurt the innocent, he changed his mind in an instant, and approached the carriage while resisting.


    Yang Lan''er was sitting by the car door,pletely shocked by the shamelessness of the man in brocade robe.


    Too brazen!


    Turning back to Tan Anjun, he said, "Xiao Jiu, your acting skills arecking!"


    "Well, Xiao Wu is not as clever in this regard, it seems that we can''t hide." Tan Anjun put his arms around his little wife''s waist to prevent idents.


    Xiao Jiu scratched his head, what does acting have to do with him?


    While Yang Lan''er was hiding behind the curtain of the car and watching them secretly, the man in ck at the head scolded the man in brocade robe: "You still want to escape? See where you are going, today I will take you back even if you go to heaven or earth."

 Chapter 424: brazen

    Chapter 424 Brazen


    The man in the brocade robe who was a few steps away was besieged by several people, and identally cut his arm with a knife. The man in the brocade robe shouted loudly: "Brother Ye, brother, I am about to be hacked to death by them, and you are still sitting in the carriage and watching!" Do you? Come down and help."


    After finishing speaking, he stepped back to the carriage and leaned his back against the carriage.


    "Damn it, boy, we don''t know you, are you trying to frame us and drag us into the water?" Xiao Jiu cursed with wide eyes.


    The brocade-robed man clearly had nowhere to escape, so he wanted them to join forces. Just listening to what the man in ck said just now, he knew that they had been chasing him for a long time.


    It''s better now...


    This **** actually wants to drag them into the water and give him free thugs, and he himself will take the opportunity to slip away.


    "Brother Ye, didn''t we make an appointment to wait at the Earth Temple, why didn''t you be punctual? Brothers almost handed over to them." The man in brocade robe pointed his sword at the man in ck and cursed through gritted teeth: "Brother Ye is here Already, wait and die."


    Yang Lan''er: "..."


    Tan Anjun: "..."


    Xiao Jiu: "..."


    At this moment, Xiao Jiu just wanted to beat this kid to death.


    makes you gibberish.


    I have seen shameless ones, but I have never seen such shameless ones!


    However, at this point, they were really dragged into the water.


    The six men in ck had dispersed and surrounded the carriage.


    As ast resort, the three of Tan Anjun could only prepare for the battle.


    Yang Lan''er opened the curtain of the car, and said to several people in ck: "Wait a minute, we don''t know this person, he can do whatever you want with him, we are just passers-by..."


    The brocade-robed man begged in a low voice: "Girl, saving someone''s life is better than building a seven-level Buddha statue."


    "Who are you? Why did we save you?" Yang Lan''er shrugged, looked at the man leaning on the carriage, and said helplessly.


    The man in brocade robe gritted his teeth and whispered: "What do you want? Silver?"


    "I have no shortage of silver."


    "What do you have to do to agree to help?" The man in the brocade robe was really afraid that some of them would leave. These three were people who knew martial arts that he finally met after being hunted down all the way.


    Yang Lan''er looked at his luxurious robes and asked, "What can you do to impress me, let us help?"


    Paused, then added: "If there is nothing that moves my heart, we won''t help. Don''t make a fuss."


    "You..." Damn, take advantage of the fire!


    The man in ck didn''t know what the two were talking about, and warned impatiently: "If you don''t know this person, you can leave first. This is a grudge between us and him, please don''t interfere."


    Xiao Jiu nodded: "Leave immediately."


    After all, the gesture is about to throw the whip.


    "Wait a minute." The brocade robed man almost gritted his back mrs, this woman has no shortage of gold, silver and treasures, mother, then he is only left as a bachelor.


    "I can sign a contract for one year."


    Yang Lan''er shook her head, her cherry lips parted slightly: "Five years!"


    "Two years."


    "Five years, forget it if it doesn''t work, Xiaojiu, let''s go."


    "Three years."


    The brocade-robed man clutched his bleeding wound, grinning in pain. If he refused to agree to this dead woman, his blood would almost flow out. He emphasized: "Three years, up to three years."


    No matter how many, even if you die, you will notpromise.


    Tan Anjun put his arm around his little wife''s waist, a faint smile appeared on the corner of his lips.


    "Well, three years is three years. If you betray me in three years, I will make your life worse than death." Yang Lan''er directly made a decision: "Xiao Jiu dealt with them."


    "No, ma''am." Xiao Jiu flew out of the car and fought with the man in ck.

 Chapter 425: strike while the iron is hot

    Chapter 425 Strike while the iron is hot


    "Fuck, you really know each other!" The man in ck almost vomited blood!


    "I told you I don''t know you, but you don''t believe me." Xiao Jiu swung his sword and replied.


    Three people besieged Xiao Jiu, and the other three swiftly continued to attack the man in brocade robe.


    "Hey! You twoe out to help." The man in the brocade robe was seriously injured, unable to resist the simultaneous attack of the three, and was slightly distracted and was shed on the back again.


    Yang Lan''er looked at Xianggong, Tan Anjun took out a sword from the ring, nodded to her, then jumped out of the carriage, and joined the fight with agility.


    With the addition of Tan Anjun, who has explosivebat power, the battle is over soon.


    Yang Lan''er handed Xiao Jiu a bottle of corpse water, telling him to deal with it quickly and continue on his way.


    The man in the brocade robe got into the carriage and weakly reported his family name: "Thank you, if you didn''t pass by, I would have to confess here today. My name is Duan Mingyan, and I will take care of you in the future."


    Tan Anjun nodded: "The man in ck is your enemy? Will you bring death to me if you stay in my house?"


    "Well, the enemy hired them with money. These people have been silenced today, and my whereabouts will not be exposed. What''s more, I will disguise myself in your house. Think about it, would you like me to stay?"


    Duan Yan lost a lot of blood, dizzy and leg cramps, this couple is really dark-hearted, can you let him bandage it first and then ask if it''s okay?


    The husband and wife looked at each other and smiled, Tan Anjun took out the hemostatic medicine to help him treat his wound briefly.


    Tan Anjun stared at him, his thin lips curled slightly, and he said slowly: "Duan Yan, the young master of Qingquan Vi, it''s incredible that he would be hunted down so embarrassingly!"


    "Young Vi Master?" Yang Lan''er raised her eyebrows. She didn''t know where Qingquan Vi was, but it sounded pretty powerful.


    It''s unbelievable to ask a young vige owner from one side to sign the contract.


    Duan Yan nced at the man across from him in surprise. He was a little curious about the identity of this man. He actually knew Qingquan Vi, and he could guess his identity just by his name.


    Confirmed the eyes, this person''s identity is not simple.


    "What''s unbelievable, people are floating in the rivers andkes, how can they not be stabbed." Duan Yan said without saying anything.


    Yang Lan''er took out a stack of paper, arranged the pen and ink, handed the pen to her husband, and looked at Duan Yan with a cold smile.


    Tan Anjun pinched the woman''s cheek lovingly, took the brush, dipped in the ink and carefully helped the woman.


    Yang Lan''er pushed the written contract over, and smiled sweetly: "Come,e, please, Young Master."


    Strike while the iron is hot. This is the right time, ce and people, and the best time to sign a contract.


    Duan Yan was stunned for a moment, took the contract and read it again, gritted his teeth secretly, this couple is really **** dark.


    No, it should be said that the heart, liver, spleen and lungs are all ck.


    To them, today''s matter is nothing more than a little effort, and they have to waste three years of their own time.


    Yang Laner looked at him left and right, with a smile on his face, but there was a coldness in his eyes, and asked: "Why? The young master didn''t want to sign, because he wanted to go back on his promise at that time?"


    "A gentleman promises a thousand gold, how can Yan go back on his word."


    Now that the matter hase to this point, Duan Yan can only bite the bullet, reach out to take the pen, sign his name and seal it.


    Yang Lan''er looked at the seal with a twinkle in her eyes. She will also carve a seal in her spare time in the future. It looks quite tall in ancient times.


    After receiving the contract from Duan Yan, he carefully looked at it and nodded in satisfaction: "Yeah, yes, you will be my bodyguard from now on, we have a happy cooperation!"

 Chapter 426: wait for me to find you next year

    Chapter 426 Waiting for me to find you next year


    "No, ma''am." Duan Yan replied aggrievedly.


    "Well, be good, my wife will not treat you badly in the future." Yang Lan''er looked at Duan Yanyu''s expression with a smile.


    Feeling refreshed!


    ¡­


    "Miss, here is a letter." Bai Ruo respectfully handed over the paper tube.


    "Oh..." Shou Yanran took the paper tube in surprise, pulled out a note from it, gently twisted it with her slender fingers, and sneered after reading it: "It''s true that the love is boundless, the husband and wife are deeply affectionate, and it''s really embarrassing to stick together all day long." People are amazed!"


    However, he came to the county again!


    Thinking of this, Shou Yanran''s heart is full of excitement.


    But now, he has a wife, how should she deal with herself in the future.


    "Bai Ruo, help me dress up, thisdy is going out to have a chance encounter." Shou Yanran sat in front of the dressing table, looking at the girl in the mirror, as pretty as a spring peach.


    "Miss..." Bai Ruo hesitated to speak.


    If the young master knows that the youngdy is chasing after the married man, how can the ves they serve have a way out?


    "Forget it, I won''t go today." Shou Yanran thought that meeting by chance at this time is not the best time, and love at first sight is to meet the right person at the right time.


    Now, he is married, she is not married, and if they are not at the right time, they will be resentful spouses even if they meet each other.


    "I will definitely meet the right you at the right time, wait for me." A cold light shed in Shou Yanran''s eyes.


    "Miss, you drink tea." Bai Ruo was overjoyed in his heart, as long as the miss didn''t go looking for that person.


    Before she was happy for a long time, her cold voice sounded again: "In the future, if there is any news on this line, you will send it to me immediately, you understand?"


    "No, this servant will remember." Bai Ruo replied dejectedly.


    ¡­


    "Xiao Jiu, drive the car to the medical clinic. You will apany Duan Yan to the medical clinicter, and my wife and I will go back first." Tan Anjun nced at the city gate outside the car, and ordered Xiao Jiu.


    "No."


    After arriving at the medical hall and putting down the two, Tan Anjun drove the carriage slowly into an alley, and finally stopped at a back door.


    Helping the little wife out of the car, the two opened the door and entered the backyard.


    Yang Lan''er looked at the rtively dpidated shop, and said with a light smile: "At the beginning we bought four shops ourselves, and now we have opened three of them, but the remaining one has not been opened, my lord, what kind of shop do you think it would be better to open this one? "


    Tan Anjun drove the carriage into the yard and parked it, looked around, and said indifferently: "As you like, my wife, you don''t know anything about business, so you decide."


    The two of them looked around the shop, that is, the backyard. The room was very clean. Yang Lan''er moved food out of the space and piled it in the room, and then filled the shop again.


    "Sir, there are still some in the warehouse, so put them in your own ring for emergencies." Yang Lan''er almost emptied the space warehouse.


    "Okay," Tan Anjun smiled lightly, "Ma''am, we may have to leave in two days, this time because we have food and grass, we will dy our journey, and we may go to the border in October. "


    Thinking of leaving, my heart felt a little sour and painful. Tan Anjun took a deep breath to suppress this inexplicable emotion.


    In order to wipe away the sadness, Yang Laner smiled and said: "Well, I have everything in the family, so you don''t have to worry about the family. On the battlefield, you have no eyes. You have to protect yourself and wait for me to find you after giving birth next year."


    After a pause, he prepared cotton jackets, cotton quilts, wolf fur jackets, fur boots, and clothes of all seasons from the space, and even prepared enough dirty clothes.

 Chapter 427: unfinished

    Chapter 427 Unfinished


    Yang Lan''er also instructed: "I hid in the space and sewed these one by one with my own hands. You put these in the ring and pay attention to keeping your body warm, but you can''t give them to others to wear, and don''t provoke them everywhere." Taohua, if you let me know, hum! You understand!"


    Yang Lan''er was afraid that this stupid roe deer would see that there were so many clothes and beddings, and casually bring them away to others, and then he would wrong himself. She would not ept this, she worked so hard to prepare, just so that he could survive this winter in the border and take care of his body. How can it be cheap for others to sew by hand. Besides, she, Yang Lan''er, only cares about her own man, she doesn''t care about other people she has never met, whether she is selfish or stingy, human nature has always been like this, isn''t it said that people do not kill themselves?


    However, as long as it is not made by hand, she can go to the clothing store to buy some cotton clothes and bedding for Tan Anjun to take to the border. If it is unavoidable, he can use these warm clothes to send away closerades.


    Hearing the young wife''s threatening words, Tan Anjun''s eyes were filled with a smile, and he responded calmly: "Well, I see, I will remember thedy''s advice, and I will do everything ording to thedy''s wishes. Thedy told me to go eastward." , I will never go west, my wife told me to chase chickens, I will never chase dogs"


    "Hey, it''s okay, when did you drink honey in your mouth? Running the train with your mouth full, you don''t have a shape." Yang Lan''er couldn''t listen anymore, and quickly stopped his topic.


    Tan Anjun asked casually: "Mydy, what kind of train is it?"


    Yang Laner: "."


    Uh! Oh no, she has a bald mouth, she really wants to p her big mouth a few times, so that you can get carried away and run the train with your mouth full!


    "Lady."


    "I don''t know, I don''t remember hearing someone mention it that day, but I said it casually today, and I don''t know what it means?"


    Tan Anjun: "."


    The next day, Xiaojiu returned to the vige to bring the children, Mr. Ai, and the cook and maid to the county town. Yang Lan''er wanted to get the whole family together before Tan Anjun''s departure, so that the children could spend a few more days with their father.


    Tan Anjun and Huang Qiang and others contacted the Escort Bureau to arrange trivial matters such as carriages for transporting grain and grass, as well as security issues along the road.


    The night before his departure, he handed Yang Lan''er a stack of bank notes: "It''s for you, take it."


    Yang Lan''er was sitting on the armchair, looking at the pile of bank notes in her hand, she didn''t know what the man meant: "This...?"


    "This is from a big grain merchant," Tan Anjun added after thinking for a while: "The payment for the goods has been paid in full."


    In fact, both of them understand how Tan Anjun will let his little wife suffer. He deserves a copper, and their family will help if they can help. Soldiers are protected from idents in winter, and the little wife is already a great help, public and private are private, public and private must be distinguished.


    Under the dim light, the man threw a stack of banknotes with his hands. This kind of aura is quite usible.


    Yang Lan''er was almost nympho, so she whispered, and stuffed the bank note into the space.


    He stood in front of him like this, exuding a hormonal aura all over his body, with a slight smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Tan Anjun said solemnly: "Let''s rest early tonight, and we have to hurry tomorrow."


    Yang Laner: "."


    The next day at dawn, Tan Anjun woke up, dressed and washed, looked back at his sleeping wife, and went out without looking back.


    Assemble the team and slowly move out of the city.


    Outside the county gate, Tan Anjun patted Xiao Jiu on the shoulder, and said: "Take care of the family, protect my wife for me, ande to the border with my wife next year."


    Xiao Jiu felt sour when she heard the words, her lips trembled: "No, head, don''t worry, my subordinates will protect my wife and young masters, and you must protect yourself at the border. See you next year."


    Seeing this situation, Su Yongyuan felt his nose sore, sucked his nose and waved to everyone, and said loudly: "Brothers, have a good trip, don''t miss me too much, I will go to the border to find you again when I have time. Then we''ll get drunk!"

 Chapter 428: good to go dont look back

    Chapter 428 Let¡¯s Go Don¡¯t Look Back


    Su Yongyuan is in charge of the county''s business, so he won''t go to the border this time. He believes that the time to meet again will not be too far away.


    Xiao Jiu and Su Yongyuan bid farewell to everyone one by one, and everyone was a little bit hard to part.


    Tan Anjun looked back at the county seat, got on his horse, and saw a sad farewell to Nanpu, with the westerly wind blowing in autumn.


    "Let''s go!" Huang Qiang watched Tan Anjun ride his horse to the front of the team without looking back, and yelled at everyone.


    Turning around, Qin Lan was stunned in ce, but his eyes followed Tan Anjun''s figure, and his thoughts drifted away.


    He raised his eyebrows: "Miss Qin, are you still reluctant to leave?"


    Qin Lan withdrew his gaze, nced at him haughtily, flicked his whip and drove the horse to the front of the team.


    Huang Qiang shrugged indifferently, thinking in his heart, Luo Huayou can''t stand the ruthlessness of flowing water! It''s a pity that the head has a wife.


    ¡­


    It was three poles high in the sun when Yang Lan''er woke up, and when she wanted to move, she realized that her whole body was limp.


    "Ma''am, you''re awake." Xiao Ruo hurried forward to hang up the bed curtain, and carefully helped her up.


    "Well," Yang Lan''er nced at her, wondering, "Why are you here?"


    Usually, the little girl will note into the room when she has nothing to do.


    Xiao Ruo waited on her to dress, and said with a light smile: "Master, let the servants enter the inner room to serve the wife. He is afraid that you may need anything, and there will be no one to serve you at that time."


    Yang Lan''er responded lightly: "Oh,"


    I didn''t expect this man to be very thoughtful.


    Xiao Ruo looked up at his wife''s expression and saw that she was not displeased, and said with regret on her face, "I originally wanted to wake you up this morning to see you off, but I said, don''t bother you, let you Get more sleep.


    So..., at this time, I am afraid that the master has gone a long way. "


    Hey, my husband is traveling far away, and my wife has dyed seeing me off at the end, will she feel sad?


    Yang Lan''er looked at the little girl''s face that seemed to be more sad than her, and smiled slightly: "If you miss it, you will miss it. If you miss it this time, we will go to the border to find him next time."


    Actually, she woke up when Tan Anjun peeked at her early this morning, but the man didn''t want her to see her off, so she cooperated with him and pretended not to know and continued to sleep soundly.


    She knew she didn''t like the parting scene either.


    If she is sad, she thinks it is too hypocritical.


    On the contrary, others will think she is too heartless.


    "To the border?" Xiao Ruo''s eyes widened.


    Yang Lan''er pinched her small nose,ughed and said, "Yes, next year my wife will take you to cross the border, why are you afraid?"


    She is not as emotionally resistant to men going to the border as the ancients. After all, in her concept, she can leave wherever she wants to go at any time, but she is only considering that pregnancy does not allow it.


    If not, this time she can take her sons along with her.


    She doesn''t have the idea that the ancients are hard to leave their homnd.


    Xiao Ruo shook her head hastily: "Don''t be afraid, servant girl. Wherever madam goes, ve servant will go. Madam tells me to go east, ve servant will never go west."


    "Pfft! Haha..., that''s fine. From now on, my wife will take you all over thousands of rivers." Yang Lan''erughed.


    "Thank you ma''am, my servant is going to bring you breakfast." Xiao Ruo saluted and left the door.


    After a long while, Steward Wang told the kitchen to cook less food, and the master and hisrades had already set off for the border.


    Now the family exploded, and the servants talked a lot.


    They thought at first that Grandpa had gone out to do errands as usual in the morning.


    It turned out that they were leaving for the border.

 Chapter 429: I set my heart on a married man alone

    Chapter 429 I only set my heart on a married man


    During lunch, the children looked unhappy, all pouting, almost ready to hang the oil bottle.


    Yang Lan''er is toozy to coax them, boys let them sharpen themselves.


    At the same time, Yanran, the head of the capital, asked casually while having lunch: "Has there been no news from over there in the past few days?"


    It is impossible for people to enter the county without even a single movement.


    "Miss Hui, there is no news. I heard that I have been out on businesstely." Bai Ruo replied.


    Shou Yanran suddenly lost her appetite, and said displeasedly: "Useless bitch, sending a message is so troublesome."


    At this time, Bai Zhi came in from the outside and handed over a paper tube.


    Shou Yanran took it and quickly unfolded it. After reading the above content, she was so angry that she swept all the dishes on the table to the floor. Immediately, the only sound in the room was the sound of crackling bowls.


    "Oh! It''s really good to hide it, I didn''t hear any wind."


    Immediately, a stern look shed in Shou Yanran''s eyes, and she ordered ruthlessly: "Bai Zhi, go and warn me, if you keep doing nothing like this, be careful that Miss Ben will make his life worse than death."


    It''s better for the man to leave, and it''s more convenient for her to do it. In the past, she disliked them sticking together all day long, which made her shy away when she wanted to do something.


    "Miss, this is not good, besides, we won''t be able to stay in the county for long." Bai Ruo said cautiously.


    As soon as the words fell, Shou Yanran rolled her eyes.


    "I want you to talk more! Miss Ben, you know what you want."


    Immediately, he seemed to think of something again, and said with a smug smile: "Let''s go, the days will be long, and after a while, my brother will go to the north to inspect the business, and I will go with him when the timees."


    The two maidservants looked at each other, both of them had nothing to do with their youngdy!


    Stubbornly going all the way to the dark, never turning back without bumping into the south wall.


    My youngdy''s appearance, talent, and family background, in the capital, she can marry a son of a family at will.


    But his heart is set on the married man alone.


    ¡­


    In the days that followed, Yang Laner took care of several children besides confinement at home.


    Then discuss with Su Yongyuan about building a factory and other matters. Su Yongyuan is in charge of all external matters of building a factory.


    Also asked Wang Qing to train talents and arrange a series of trivial matters such as the opening of restaurants.


    In addition, the personnel in the newly purchased farms must be found out, and the farms can be taken back only after the harvest ispleted after autumn.


    The wastnd next to the courtyard of Shanghe Vige was arranged to be reimed by hired people.


    At present, his son Wang Xiaowen is running errands behind him, learning how to handle things.


    After everything was arranged properly, it was already the Double Ninth Festival.


    During dinner, Yang Lan''er looked at Su Yongyuan''s tired face, and asked, "Mr. Su, has the construction of the factory been going well recently? Have you encountered any difficulties?"


    "No, leave everything outside to me. Don''t worry, sister-inw. It''s just that a few teahouses in the county have recently imitated our Xingyun teahouse and set up tables and invited actors. This will affect our business to some extent. Sister-inw, what countermeasures do you have? No?" Su Yongyuan said.


    Yang Lan''er nodded knowingly: "I have thought of this since the opening of the teahouse. Neb''s business is booming, and it is inevitable that other teahouses will follow suit.


    As long as we continue to innovate in diet and programs, we will always be ahead of fashion, and others will not be able to follow our footsteps, Neb will be sessful! "


    Su Yongyuan looked at her thoughtfully, and finally gave a silent thumbs up.


    Yang Lan''er just smiled, and asked Xiao Ruo to go to the main room to get the box on the desk.

 Chapter 430: you are lovesick

    Chapter 430 You Are Lovesick


    "I''m just offering some advice. This time I happen to have a ssic story here. You can use it first. Next time you can ask some talented people to write. If the writing is good, you can buy it."


    Su Yongyuan sighed happily: "It''s wonderful, it''s really wonderful. If so, our Xingyun Teahouse will continue to innovate in the future, and we don''t have to worry about others imitating it."


    "Yes, that''s it," Yang Lan''er said with a smile: "There are also a few new songs in the box, you let the piano, chess, calligraphy, painting and poetry practice first, ande to me if you don''t understand."


    Su Yongyuan got up in a dignified manner, handed him a cup of tea, and said with a smile: "Thank you, little sister-inw, for your guidance. Please drink tea."


    "Well, you''re wee." Yang Lan''er took it with a smile, and took a sip: "I see that the autumn has been breezy recently, and it must be sunny and sunny tomorrow. It happens to be the Double Ninth Festival tomorrow, and I want to take the children there. Climb to the temple to pray for blessings, and then go to the farm outside the city to enjoy the chrysanthemums in autumn."


    When the children heard the words, they couldn''t care less about eating, and looked at her with bright eyes.


    "Mother, is it true?" Kuner asked with a grin.


    Yang Laner nodded with a smile.


    Xiaoyingzi blinked her big eyes and asked, "Auntie, what preparations are we going to make?"


    "I will let people prepare what should be prepared. I don''t care what you have to bring." Yang Lan''er said.


    "Wow! That''s great!" The children cheered, and a few small heads gathered together to discuss it.


    Su Yongyuan nodded: "Tomorrow, I will go to protect you together. I am too tired recently, so I just need to rx for a day."


    "Well, let''s go with Mr. Ai tomorrow." Yang Lan''er looked at Mr. Ai.


    "Okay," Mr. Ai replied with a smile.


    The next day is the Double Ninth Festival of Jiujiu. In the "Book of Changes", "nine" is defined as a yang number, and the two yang numbers are the same, so it is called "Chongyang". Ny-nine returns to true and the first yuan begins. People think that the Double Ninth Festival is an auspicious day. Therefore, on this day, folks have customs such as climbing high to pray for blessings, visiting chrysanthemums in autumn, wearing dogwood, worshiping gods and ancestors, and drinking banquets for longevity.


    The morning breeze blew slightly, and when the first ray of sunlight came, two carriages were prepared in front of the gate of the house.


    The children cheered and jumped into the carriage behind, Yang Lan''er smiled helplessly, and helped Xiao Ruo''s hand to board the carriage in front.


    A group of people walked out of the alley slowly and entered the main street of the county seat.


    Xiao Ruo lifted the curtains of the car, looked outside and said excitedly: "Ma''am, there are a lot of cars on the road today, and they all seem to be going out of the city. I feel that the Thanksgiving Temple must be very lively today, maybe there will be a temple fair."


    Yang Lan''er stretched her neck and looked out. The streets that were not too wide were full of traffic, and various horse-drawn carts and ox carts were slowly moving out of the city.


    Compared with the traffic jam in the previous life, it was nothing. It took half an hour to get out of the city gate.


    The road outside the city is much wider, and the carriage speeds up.


    "Xiao Ruo, the air outside the city is still fresh." Yang Lan''er sat by the car window, the mountains in the distance were covered with ayer of mist like a veil, and the green mountains were full of green, but the footsteps of autumn could not be seen.


    She thought that the current border should be full of mountains from green to yellow.


    "Su Yongyuan, is it cold at the border now?"


    Su Yongyuan was riding in front of the carriage on a handsome horse. Hearing the shout, he turned his head and slowed down, jokingly said: "Sister-inw, are you lovesick? If you want to be handsome, just say it, but they probably haven''t arrived yet." At the border gate, the food and grass are escorted slowly. Last time we came back, it took us half a month to hurry up. I want toe..."


    "Master Su, is that you?" A clear and sweet voice interrupted Su Yongyuan''s chatter.

 Chapter 431:

    Chapter 431


    Suddenly, Su Yongyuan looked back and saw that it was the girl he met in the teahousest time. Thinking of the embarrassmentst time, he unconsciously clenched his big palm that was pulling the stiff rope, as if the soft touch in his palm came silently again, making his cheek feel inexplicable. It''s hot.


    After a while, restrained his emotions, and asked angrily: "Miss, what''s the matter?"


    Yang Lan''er looked at Su Yongyuan in surprise, blushing and talking to the girl in a bad tone.


    ncing at the girl again, she looked familiar, shy eyes, looking at him affectionately.


    Is this adultery?


    Uh-huh! She smelled adultery!


    Jin Lu lifted the pink curtains of the car, smiled slightly and said, "Mr. Su, long time no see. How have you been?"


    "Am I doing well, what''s the matter with Guan Qing?"


    "I just care about Mr. Su. Lu''er has no other intentions. She won''t pester you or force him to be responsible to me." Jin Lu seemed to be hurt by Su Yongyuan''s words, bowing her head and saying pitifully.


    Yang Lan''er looked at this scene, she finally remembered who this girl was, she was at the magistrate''s mansion, she was always mocked at the banquet, she was called Miss Jin.


    Tsk tsk tsk! In front of her, she is delicate and domineering, bitter and mean, but in front of the man she likes, she has delicate features hidden in the corners of her eyebrows and eyes, and her voice and smile are gentle.


    This is treated differently by my wife!


    But, what did she just say? Forcing the son to take responsibility?


    What did Su Yongyuan do to this girl?


    Need to use the word ''responsible''!


    Su Yongyuan saw that Yang Lan''er''s shocked mouth became O-shaped, her eyes rolled back and forth between the two of them, and she scratched her eyebrows irritably, seeming to refute and exin: "I don''t know her, a woman who appeared out of nowhere, It''s really inexplicable!"


    After finishing speaking, he rode his horse and ran to the front.


    "Oh..." Yang Lan''er responded lightly, not knowing whether to believe it or not.


    However¡­


    What does Su Yongyuan mean by exining to her?


    Whether the two of them have any rtionship is none of her business!


    There is no silver three hundred taels here.


    Inexplicable!


    "Mrs. Tan, hello, are you going to the Thanksgiving Temple to offer incense and pray for blessings?" Jin Lu smiled slightly.


    As if the embarrassment just now no longer exists, she warmly exchanged pleasantries with Yang Lan''er.


    "Yes." Yang Lan''er slightly hooked the corners of her lips.


    "It''s a coincidence that we also went to the Thanksgiving Temple to pray for blessings." Jin Lu paused and saw that Yang Lan''er didn''t invite her to go on the journey together, then smiled and said, "It happens that I''m lonely on the road. Let me join your team. Have apanion on the road?"


    "Oh, yes, Miss Jin, just follow us. I''m a little tired, so I''ll go lie down for a while." In order to avoid awkward conversation, Yang Lan''er put down the curtain, and leaned on the couch to take a nap.


    Several horse-drawn carriages slowly turned into the mountain forest. The Thanksgiving Temple is tens of miles away from the county seat. It is an ancient temple that has been passed down for hundreds of years. It is a very famous temple in several nearby counties.


    Entering the mountain forest, the ancient trees beside the road are towering, and the avenue seems to have no end. In the silent forest, there are only the sound of horseshoes and wheels except for the singing of birds.


    The road up the mountain is a bit steep, and the carriage is moving slowly.


    "Call...!"


    The carriage stopped suddenly, and the inertia made Yang Lan''er fall forward suddenly.


    With a muffled grunt, he rolled onto the carriage floor.


    Yang Lan''er instinctively protected her stomach with one hand, bent her elbow to support the floor, and hit her head on the table, making her dizzy and staring at her eyes.


    "Ma''am, ma''am, are you okay!" Xiao Jiu asked eagerly.


    "Ahem..., husband... madam, madam, are you alright?" Xiao Ruo''s intermittent voice came from below her.

 Chapter 432:

    Chapter 432


    "Well...it''s okay." Yang Lan''er covered her dizzy head, and found that Xiao Ruo was under her body, she slowly moved away, let herself lean on the side of the couch, and said in a low voice: "I''m fine, you fall Is it broken?"


    "Ma''am, this servant has thick skin and thick flesh, so it''s okay." Xiao Ruo sat up with difficulty, rubbed her chest, and then she got down on the ground in a hurry, and really saved Madam.


    "Xiao Jiu, what''s going on outside?" Yang Lan''er asked angrily.


    The carriage was running fine, why did it brake suddenly?


    If Xiao Ruo hadn''t been at the bottom just now, I''m afraid the consequences would be disastrous.


    "Sister-inw, it''s good that you''re fine. Just now, two big rocks rolled down from the woods on the **** and almost hit the carriage. Be careful while sitting in it, and hold on." Su Yongyuan guarded the carriage, keeping his eyes on it With the woods on both sides.


    Yang Lan''er suddenly remembered the carriage behind, and asked impatiently, "Are the children all right?"


    Xiao Jiuforted: "Madam, don''t worry, the young masters are fine, and it didn''t affect the carriage behind."


    Yang Lan''er felt relieved when she heard the words, and felt her stomach carefully. There was a slight throbbing pain. She must have been shocked just now. Seeing Xiao Ruo rubbing her chest desperately, she asked anxiously: "Xiao Ruo, your chest hurts? Is it because I pressed you just now?" got hurt?"


    Xiao Ruo shook her head, frowned, and resentfully said: "Well..., the inside of the chest cavity is not crushed."


    Yang Lan''er heard the words, the corners of her mouth twitched a few times, and finally asked helplessly: "If not, when I go back, how many doses of medicine will I give you..."


    "Want to leave? It''s not that easy, let''s stay forever!" At this time, several masked men jumped out when they saw that Xiao Jiu and the two wanted to move the stone.


    Xiao Jiu quickly retreated to the carriage. At this time, more than a dozen men in ck jumped out from the front, back, left, and right sides, and surrounded the three carriages.


    One of the men in ck cursed at the man in ck who started to speak: "You waste too much talk, just kill me and leave no one behind."


    Su Yongyuan drew out his sword, caught the opponent''s ultimate move, and ordered several people: "Duan Yan, you protect the children, Xiao Jiu protects the little sister-inw, and I will support you."


    "No!" Duan Yan looked solemn, today there are only three people with martial arts on their side, and the rest are all women and children.


    "Ahh...! Mr. Su, help!" Jin Lu, who was at the end, screamed.


    She didn''t read the almanac when she went out today!


    Great evil!


    Su Yongyuan was indifferent when he heard her scream. His greatest responsibility was to protect his sister-inw, so what else should he do to him!


    Besides, at this moment, the three of them were about to be overwhelmed.


    who is it?


    They sent so many masters to deal with them. Judging from the moves and attacks, they were targeting the little sister-inw.


    Who, what hatred, wants to put her to death?


    "Husband... madam, what should I do? There are almost twenty masters in ck, Xiao Jiu and the others can''t handle it anymore, let me go out." Xiao Ruo impatiently wanted to go out to help.


    "Shut up! Your three-legged cat kung fu, a master can cut off your head with one move." Yang Lan''er supported her stomach, gnashing her teeth to stop it.


    Her stomach throbbed slightly, and they had to end this fight as soon as possible.


    "Help me to the door of the carriage, hurry up!"


    "No, ma''am, be careful." Xiao Ruo was so angry that she carefully moved her to the door of the carriage.

 Chapter 433:

    Chapter 433


    Yang Lan''er pulled out a delicate crossbow from under the table, but it actually came out from the space. This crossbow was given to her by Tan Anjun when she first got the storage ring.


    Aiming at a master in ck who was about to sneak up on Xiao Jiu from the back, he pulled the trigger and shot it with a whoosh.


    "Pierce through the chest! Ma''am, you are so powerful!" Xiao Ruo excitedly said, if only she was half as good as Madam, just like at this time, she didn''t help Madam, but she still needs Madam to protect her.


    Shooting at two people in session, the ck-clothed master noticed the movement and immediately took precautions.


    Yang Laner switched to the other side of the car window and continued to y sneak attack.


    In the other carriage, the children rushed out to help, but Mr. Ai desperately stopped them.


    Yu''er was jumping anxiously in the carriage, her little sword eyebrows were erected, and she said angrily: "Sir, my mother is in danger, and our brothers are going to protect her. If there is an ident with the younger sister in my mother''s belly, we will be killed by my father." Killed."


    Kun''er threatened: "Yes, sir, let us go out quickly, otherwise our brothers will be impolite, you are not our opponent."


    "Sir, I want to lead the way, and I want to protect my aunt." Chen Yu shouted.


    Yu''er pped him on the back with his palm, making him stagger and almost fell to the ground, cursing: "It''s true that a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers, you are so weak that others can crush you to death with one finger."


    Chenyang also booed: "I want to go out to kill the enemy too! I want to go out and fight **** battles."


    Kun''er pped him on the back of the head, angrily said: "Our brother''s martial arts areparable to yours, you three just hide in the car for me, and don''t go out to cause trouble, Sister Ying is optimistic about them."


    However, Mr. Ai still stood indifferently at the door of the carriage.


    The two brothers looked at each other, and a cunning shed in their eyes tacitly.


    Kun''er wanted to pull Mr. Ai away and entangle him.


    Yu''er was caught by surprise from behind, jumped up and mmed a palm, knocking Mr. Ai unconscious to the ground.


    The other three siblings were horrified, never expecting that the twins would knock their husband unconscious.


    "The three of you are not allowed to get out of the carriage, this is an order, do you know?" Yu''er stared at them fiercely and asked.


    "Yu''er, Kun''er, you two pay attention, don''t get hurt, I''ll take care of them." After finishing speaking, Xiao Yingzi grabbed the hands of the two younger brothers.


    "Don''t bother with them." Kun''er pulled out the two small daggers hidden in the bag, which were gifts from their father, and they finally came in handy.


    Handed a handful to my brother, "Take it, let''s go, we will support each otherter."


    "Let''s go!" Yu''er took the small dagger, pulled out the scabbard, and took the lead.


    Unexpectedly, before they stepped out of the car door, a man in ck suddenly opened the curtain, and saw the children in the car trembling with fright, all of them huddled in the corner, their tense bodies rxed, and a demonic look suddenly appeared on their faces. grinning.


    The moment he lowered his head and entered the carriage, Yu''er raised the dagger, jumped up, and inserted the dagger into the neck of the man in ck in one go.


    At the same time, Kuner stabbed the man in ck''s abdomen with a dagger in his hand, and retreated quickly after a sessful move.


    "Ahhh...!" The three children in the corner had never seen such a situation before, and they screamed in fright!


    "You..." The man in ck couldn''t believe that he would die in the hands of the two little kids, and he red at the two brothers with unwillingness in his eyes.


    Yu''er and Kun''er retreated to a safe corner, and the two brothers were so frightened by the resentful stare of the man in ck before he died, that they couldn''t help trembling, and there was a trace of horror in their eyes.


    They kill...!

 Chapter 434: heartbeat

    Chapter 434 Heartbeat


    With the sounds of fighting and humming outside the carriage, it showed that the fighting outside was getting more and more intense, and the situation was getting more and more serious.


    The air in one side is filled with a strong and pungent smell of blood, which is disgusting.


    The reality of the situation did not leave much time for the brothers to calm down their panic.


    Yu''er patted his younger brother on the back, with a tight face, and said seriously: "Brother, the three uncles outside may all be injured now. We are men and we have to protect mother. The situation is not optimistic at this time. If you are afraid, So hide in the carriage and don''t go out, pay attention to your own safety, I will go out to help the three uncles first."


    He is the elder brother, and it is his responsibility to protect mother and younger brother.


    It was the first time to kill someone today, and it was inevitable for the two brothers to be terrified, but he couldn''t back down, he had to rush in front of his younger brother to shield him from the wind and rain.


    "No, brother, I want to fight side by side with you." Kun''er grabbed Yu''er''s arm and stood up in a hurry.


    Yu''er nced at Kun''er, and saw his taut little face pretending to be calm, but his eyes were unusually firm, his thin lips had been bitten white by his teeth, and the little hand that pulled her was trembling all the time.


    "Okay. Brothers are of one heart, and their strength can break gold." Yu''er nced at the three trembling children in the corner, pulled Kun''er, and jumped out of the carriage neatly.


    Duan Yan had been watching the carriage from the corner of his eye. Just now when the man in ck got into the carriage, he was so anxious that he could do two things. Taking advantage of his distraction, the man in ck stabbed him mercilessly in the arm.


    But thankfully, the man in ck was brought down as soon as he stepped into the carriage.


    But what is going on at this moment?


    What the **** are these two brats trying to do when they get out of the carriage?


    He did not dare to make a sound, fearing that the two brothers would attract the attention of the enemy even more after he made a sound.


    Yu''er and Kun''er didn''t know what the adults were thinking. As soon as they got out of the carriage, they saw a man in ck trying to attack Su Yongyuan from behind.


    Without saying a word, the two rushed up to besiege this person. After several months of brutal training by Tan Anjun and Yuyan Jue''s top-notch inner strength and mental training, the two brothers are still more than enough to deal with a ck-clothed master.


    Small and dexterous, with light steps and quick movements, Yu''er attracted the main attack of the man in ck, Kun''er seized the opening and flew forward to aim at his waist, pouring inner strength into his wrist with luck, the sharp dagger gleaming with cold light, ''àÍ'' With a bang, it prated into the enemy''s body.


    One move seeds and quickly retreats.


    "Ouch...!" The ck-clothed master was in pain, and he hated himself even more for being stabbed by two children, and he cursed furiously: "Ge Niang, I''m going to kill you two little **** today!"


    The two brothers looked at each other, and without fear, they leaned forward and fought with him again.


    In the carriage in front, Yang Lan''er watched her people get hurt constantly, and couldn''t bear it any longer, got out of the carriage, stood on the carriage condescendingly and attacked with a bow and crossbow.


    "Husband... madam, it''s the sixth one, work harder to overthrow these bastards." Xiao Ruo was so frightened that she got limp from the car, and got out of the car.


    Hehe, even if Madam is pregnant, it''s not easy to provoke.


    Xiao Ruo¡¯s eyes were wide open, and she excitedly counted the number of people present, eight, seven, six, and six more¡­.


    She really wanted to apud the three men who fought bravely, what a job!


    Yang Lan''er nced at the side of the road, in the dead corner blocked by the carriage, her heart was beating wildly, and she took a deep breath.


    Who can tell her.


    Where did the two monkeys jumping up and down around the master in cke from?


    Who gave them the guts?


    Yaoshou!


    The ck-clothed master who attacked unexpectedly had a lot of color on his body, he was in a hurry and tired of coping.

 Chapter 435: Bad luck

    Chapter 435 Unfavorable fleeting years


    "Ma''am, there are five more, hurry up, aim at Xiao Jiu''s left hand!" Xiao Ruo shouted excitedly.


    Haha, after today, she is also an iron master and servant who fought side by side with his wife and lived life and death together!


    Xiao Ruo rolled up her sleeves excitedly: "It''s done, ma''am, there are thest four left."


    The corner of Yang Lan''er''s mouth twitched fiercely, and his thoughts drifted to the two children with his eyes. Seeing that the two brothers were safe, he let out a sigh of relief.


    Within a few breaths, the battle is over.


    The three men were more or less injured, and the wounds were mild or severe. Their brocade robes were stained red with blood, and they staggered, leaning on each other and leaning on the carriage.


    Yang Lan''er took out a few bottles of Jinchuang medicine and asked Xiao Ruo to help bandage the wound. Seeing that everyone was fine, she rxed and entered the carriage.


    Sitting on the couch, I felt a slight pain in my stomach, apanied by a feeling of falling.


    Yang Lan''er didn''t dare to dy any longer, took out a pill of anti-fetal medicine from the space and swallowed it. These medicines were refined in her spare time a few days ago, and they just came in handy at this time.


    Xiao Ruo gave each of the three people a bottle of medicine powder, and helped them bandage.


    Su Yongyuan took the Jinchuang medicine handed over by Xiao Ruo, looked at the carriage worriedly, and asked Xiao Ruo: "Sister-inw, are you not surprised?"


    Actually, it¡¯s okay if he wants to ask the child in his belly, but considering his identity, it¡¯s not easy to ask so straightforwardly.


    Xiao Ruo tore off the bottle stopper, poured the medicine powder on the wound on Xiao Jiu''s arm, reached out to lift the hem of Xiao Jiu''s robe, tore it off, and helped him bandage it up.


    "Hey..., can you just take off the robes of you stinky girl?" Seeing this, Xiao Jiu''s heart tightened, and she wanted to raise her hand to stop it, which involved the wound, "Hiss...!"


    But the little girl didn''t wait for him to stop her, and moved quickly.


    Xiao Ruo ignored Xiao Jiu, nced at Su Yongyuan and said, "Madam must be frightened, she asked me to help you bandage up, and leave this ce as soon as possible."


    The three nodded in agreement.


    "It''s really a bad time. I was hunted down when I was alone, and I was tired of running for my life." Duan Yan suddenly turned his head to look at the carriage, suppressed his anger at the carriage, and shouted: "Now he has changed and be a coachman, but he still falls down. The blood mold is assassinated!"


    "Madam doesn''t want to encounter this kind of thing, don''t tremble, we''d better deal with the wound and leave here." Su Yongyuan said.


    Duan Yan snorted coldly: "Who knows who this woman has offended, tsk tsk, someone is vicious, wants her life, and uses the dead."


    Su Yongyuan was thoughtful when he heard the words, and then a stern look shed across his eyes.


    "Eldest Young Master, Second Young Master, what are you two doing in that carriage?" Xiao Ruo asked suspiciously as she watched the twins wandering around thest carriage.


    Yu''er lifted the curtain of the car and took a look inside.


    "Mr. Su, the girl you know fainted, and her two maids also fainted."


    After finishing speaking, she shook her head, what a charmingdy, such a big person is not even as good as Sister Ying.


    "I know what, I don''t know her." Su Yongyuan retorted.


    Yu''er nodded understandingly: "Oh, I was wrong, the girl who knew you fainted."


    Su Yongyuan scanned around and suddenly felt a little headache, so he ignored the little kid.


    The two little kids performed well today.


    He saw that the wounds of both of them had been bandaged, and said: "Clean up the scene, check the corpses, and make up for those who are not dead."


    Xiao Jiu and Duan Yan nodded, got up and checked separately.


    "Looking for death!"


    Xiao Jiu shouted suddenly, it was toote.

 Chapter 436: Carriage out of control

    Chapter 436 Carriage out of control


    Xiao Jiu shouted suddenly, it was toote.


    The man in ck who fell under the carriage was notpletely dead, but he woke up at this moment and threw the sword in his hand at the horse''s leg.


    It happened in an instant, and none of the people could react. The horse was injured and frightened and ran forward.


    Xiao Jiu tried her best to catch up, but she was powerless, she couldn''t run with two legs, and besides, she was still frightened.


    His eyes were tearing apart as he watched the horse galloping wildly with the carriage, colliding with the stone at a very high speed.


    It''s over, it''s over!


    There are still two stones on the road ahead, and the carriage knocks over at such a high speed, thedy in the carriage...?


    Xiao Jiu didn''t dare to imagine anymore, he was afraid that he would copse.


    Su Yongyuan watched the carriage go up and down in horror, his mind went nk, he instinctively galloped over to get on his handsome horse, followed the carriage and chased after him.


    Yu''er Kun''er watched the carriage that her mother was sitting in rushing away, and jumped into a rage, then saw Xiao Jiu standing still in ce, and shouted angrily: "Uncle Xiao Jiu, what are you doing standing there? Come and catch up with the carriage !"


    The nest hangs a trough!


    For such a big man, even a little man like him has to worry about dealing with things that he doesn''t understand.


    If he doesn''t grow up in the future, it''s this stupid uncle who cheated him.


    Mother can speak first, children worry about too many things, they will not grow up!


    Mother? !


    "Kun''er, hurry up! Get in the carriage!" Yu''er pulled Kun''er and quickly climbed into the carriage.


    Duan Yan came back to his senses, jumped into the carriage and flicked the whip fiercely, Xiao Jiu quickly jumped into the carriage, and followed behind in the carriage.


    "Uncle Yan, hurry up and catch up with my mother." Yu''er kept urging while holding the stool steady with both hands.


    "Brother, mother will be fine, right?" Kun''er puffed her cheeks, pursed her lips, and was very worried.


    Xiao Jiu turned around andforted: "Yu''er Kun''er, don''t worry, Madam will be fine, you children should sit still, Mr. Ai, are you still awake?"


    Yu''er shook her head: "I haven''t woken up yet."


    After finishing speaking, looking at Mr. Ai who was lying on the floor of the carriage, jolted by the bumps of the carriage, Yuer felt a little guilty.


    Could it be that he has struck too hard?


    This is so fragile...


    Xiao Jiu nodded with lingering fear. If the twins hadn''t been apanied by martial arts, all the little kids in this car would have died here today.


    Looking ahead, the figure Su Yongyuan was chasing after had disappeared into the forest, Xiao Jiu stretched his neck, anxious, he hoped that his wife would be safe, otherwise he would not be able to tell his head.


    At the same time, Su Yongyuan caught up with the carriage, jumped onto the carriage from the horse''s back, and pulled the rope with all his strength to gradually stop the carriage.


    "Little sister-inw, sister-inw, are you okay? What''s wrong?" Su Yongyuan opened the curtain of the car, and saw Yang Lan''er holding her belly, her face was as white as paper, and her forehead was covered in cold sweat.


    "It''s okay, Su Yongyuan, is there a vige around here?" Yang Lan''er asked softly.


    Su Yongyuan looked ahead, and said: "There is Zhuangzi less than two miles ahead, let''s go to Zhuangzi here to have a rest."


    "Yeah" Yang Lan''er nodded feebly.


    Su Yongyuan didn''t dare to dy any longer, controlled the injured horse and slowly drove the cart to Zhuangzi, and stopped at the biggest and best courtyard gate of Zhuangzi.


    "Is anyone there? Is anyone there?" Su Yongyuan jumped off the carriage and knocked on the door.


    A few vige women from the vige followed the carriage. When they saw the carriage parked in front of the courtyard, they thought it was some kind of nobleman.

 Chapter 437: Borrow a farmhouse

    Chapter 437 Borrowing from a farmhouse


    They all stepped forward and said politely: "There are people in the yard, the Zhu family hasn''t left the house today."


    "Yes, yes, yes, the husband and wife are basically not busy with farming, they are like this every day, and they don''t get up after three poles in the day. I don''t know if the master knows?" Another woman who had some festivals with Mrs. Zhu took the opportunity toin.


    After finishing speaking, his eyes sneaked a nce at the carriage, meaning something.


    Su Yongyuan smiled gratefully at the women, and continued to knock on the door.


    But¡­


    After a long while, no one came to open the door.


    Su Yongyuan was so anxious that he turned around and looked at the women who came around, sized them up, and asked with a smile, "Sister, do you have any vacant rooms in your house?"


    The woman didn''t expect Su Yongyuan to be so polite to her, she was stunned for a moment, then she grinned and said: "Yes, yes, my house has two vacant rooms, what do you want to do with the vacant rooms?"


    The woman looked puzzled, seeing the bloodstains all over the robe of the rich man in front of her, could it be that they met a robber?


    Hearing this, Su Yongyuan''s tense heart loosened a little. He was in a state of distress at this moment, but it could not conceal his aristocratic temperament at all.


    "In the carriage is Su''s sister-inw. Today, she was going to the Thanksgiving Temple to offer incense and pray for blessings. Unexpectedly, she met a robber on the way and finally escaped the catastrophe. However, her sister-inw is a little sick and wants to stay at her sister''s house to recuperate for a few days." , when we feel better, we will leave."


    After finishing speaking, he took out a silver ingot from his purse and stuffed it into the woman''s hand. To avoid the woman''s rejection, he said first, "This is the rent for my sister."


    "This... this, this is not very good, my lord, just borrowing the house is not worth anything, you should take this money back." The woman looked at the money in her hand like a hot potato, and wanted to stuff it back into the man''s hand.


    Although her family is poor, she still has the basic morals of being a human being. How can she use five taels of silver just to borrow a few days?


    Su Yongyuan was impatient and chatted too much, and said in a strong tone: "You take this money first, I will be staying at your house for a few days, and I have to trouble you to prepare more nutritious food for my sister-inw to supplement. Quickly lead the way. There are patients in the carriage..."


    The woman thought of the patient in the carriage, moved her lips a few times, sighed inwardly, and silently led the way for the guests.


    The other women were stunned in ce. They never recovered from the five taels of silver, and they simply borrowed for a few days to earn five taels of silver. Where could they find such a good job?


    Why didn''t such a good thing hit them?


    Ye Shi is really lucky, people sit at home, and moneyes from heaven!


    "Let''s go and have a look together." Several women followed the carriage to Ye''s small yard.


    When they arrived at their own yard, Mrs. Ye helped Yang Lan''er get out of the carriage. When she saw her slightly protruding belly, she was taken aback for a moment, then became more cautious, and said softly: "Ma''am, go and lie down in my daughter''s room first, and wait Let me help you cook a bowl of brown sugar eggs to suppress your shock."


    Yang Lan''er smiled weakly, "Thank you sister-inw, I will trouble you these few days."


    "Hi! It''s nothing to worry about, it''s just a matter of raising your hands. Besides, your brother paid money. Even for the sake of money, I have to take good care of my wife." Ye said cheerfully.


    Yang Lan''er gave a faint ''hmm'', this Mrs. Ye is a straightforward and cheerful person.


    Master Ye helped her to lie down, and said, "I''ll boil a pot of water first, and I''ll use it for my wife to wash upter."


    "Mm" Yang Lan''er responded lightly, then closed her eyes wearily.


    ¡­

 Chapter 438: Enemy

    Chapter 438 Enemy of life and death


    Seeing Mrs. Ye helping his sister-inw into the room, Su Yongyuan turned around and said to the woman who followed: "Do you have a doctor in this vige?"


    "Yes, there is a doctor."


    "Which one of you can do me a favor, go ask the next doctor?"


    "Let''s go, I''m fast." Another woman smiled tteringly, and before Su Yongyuan could answer, she had already run out.


    Su Yongyuan was somewhat satisfied in his heart. He didn''t care about the woman''s purpose of pleasing him at this moment. At this moment, he thought that as long as his sister-inw was safe and sound, it would be reasonable to give some thanks.


    Less than two quarters of an hourter, the woman who had just gone to invite the doctor led the doctor, followed by a carriage and a horse.


    Su Yongyuan saw Duan Yan who was driving the car, nodded to him, and led the doctor into the room without saying a word.


    The people who got off the carriage behind them also followed in silently with a heavy heart.


    The old doctor in Zhuangzi finished his pulse, stroked his gray beard, frowned slightly as if in doubt, and fell into deep thought...


    "Grandpa Langzhong, how is my mother?" Yu''er looked at him and frowned, and asked impatiently.


    The doctor saw that the little boy was fair and lively, and suddenlyughed: "Your mother''s pulse condition is a little different, based on my past experience, she is carrying more than one child, it should be twins. "


    "Really?" Yu''er was stunned.


    Everyone was stunned by the good news.


    The old doctor stroked his beard and nodded, then suddenly lowered his face: "Well, but..., you should all know that being pregnant with twins is more dangerous than single pregnancy. Thisdy must have been frightened today. If the fetal gas is moved, if you don''t stay in bed and recuperate, I''m afraid..."


    Everyone knows what the doctor said, and Yang Lan''er is almost afraid that she will lose the child in her stomach today.


    Xiao Ruo asked anxiously: "Master, what should Madam pay attention to during this period of recuperation?"


    "I''ll stay in bed for half a month and recuperate. I''ll prescribe a prescriptionter. You go grab the medicine, boil three bowls of water into one bowl of water, drink three times a day, and I''lle back for a follow-up visit in three days." The old doctor told me while packing up the medicine pillow .


    Su Yongyuan went out to see the doctor off, and everyone else followed him out of the room.


    Xiao Ruo said softly: "Madam, how do you feel now? But what else is ufortable?"


    "My own body is clear, and there is no serious problem. I will sleep for a while, and you go out and close the door."


    Xiao Ruo wanted to say something else, but seeing his wife''s pale face, she had no choice but to leave the room.


    Yang Lan''er saw the little girl go out, and heaved a sigh of relief. She is indeed fine, but it is true that she has moved her fetus.


    Thinking of the scene at that time, Yang Lan''er couldn''t help being afraid for a while. Today is really dangerous. When the carriage lost control, she reacted in time and quickly shed into the space, only to avoid the violent bump of the carriage hitting the stone.


    If it weren''t for this, she might really be as the person behind her wants today.


    Who is it, who is so painstakingly trying to put her to death, mercilessly, even mobilizing nearly twenty dead soldiers.


    Sad warriors cannot be cultivated by ordinary families. Families that can own and train dead warriors have a certain heritage.


    who is it?


    Qin Lan first came to Yang Lan''er''s mind, but she is on her way now, and she should not have time to arrange all these things on the way.


    Besides, it is impossible for her to know that she will go out today.


    Then there are those wealthy daughters in the county, but she didn''t offend them. There was no blood feud between them.

 Chapter 439: go too far

    Chapter 439 Deceiving too much


    Yang Lan''er couldn''t think of who it was?


    Maybe my body and mind were tense today, and I felt too tired after suddenly rxing, and fell asleep after thinking about it unconsciously.


    When she woke up, it was already afternoon.


    Xiao Ruo heard movement in the room, so she came in with medicine.


    "Madam, you are awake."


    "Well, where are the kids?"


    Xiao Ruo waited for Yang Lan''er to wash up, and brought the medicine over, with a smile on her face: "Madam, you are hungry, drink the medicine first, and the servant will bring you foodter."


    Immediately, she saw that Madam was staring at her without taking the medicine bowl, and said with a smile: "Master Su will send them back after lunch, Mr. Su let you feel at ease here to take care of your body, he will take care of you at home."


    Yang Lan''er half-lyed on the bed, looked at the medicine in her hand, frowned slightly, and said with disgust: "Give me the medicine, you go and bring in the food first, I''m hungry."


    "Uh, good." Xiao Ruo didn''t doubt that he was there, seeing her take the medicine bowl, she turned around and happily went to serve the food.


    When the little girl came out of the room, Yang Lan''er looked at the medicine in her hand, wrinkled her nose, and poured the medicine into the wooden barrel in the space.


    She has taken the ultimate anti-fetal medicine that she made herself, and the effect is immediate, and her stomach is pain-free after sleeping.


    Thismonly used anti-pregnancy prescription has little effect on her.


    In the middle of the afternoon, there was a noisy sound from the yard. Not long after, Xiao Ruo angrily pushed the door open and came in.


    Yang Lan''er said lightly: "Look at your bulging cheeks, who made you angry?"


    Xiao Ruo said angrily: "Madam, you don''t know how shameless this Zhuangzi''s steward is..."


    "Oh," Yang Lan''er smiled, "How shameless?"


    "Just now, brother Xiao came back from the field, and I heard from him that the manager of the vige knew that we lived at Mrs. Ye''s house, and he paid five taels of silver rent."


    "Well, it should be from Su Yongyuan." Yang Lan''er nodded. She heard it in the carriage at the time, so it must be the case.


    From Ye Shi''s mouth, I learned that her family''s father-inw''s surname is Xiao.


    Xiao Ruo snorted coldly: "The steward actually shamelessly asked brother Xiao to pass on a message, meaning that we can live in his house. His yard has a good environment and is suitable for recuperation. As long as we pay ten taels of rent, he also said that if we don''t live in him Then, for the safety of the vige, no one in the vige can stay with outsiders."


    Huh, this means that if they don''t go to his house, they are ready to drive away.


    What a deception!


    Yang Laner raised her eyebrows when she heard this.


    Thinking about the meeting, he said: "You tell Brother Xiao, and say that we will discuss this matter when the housekeeperes over tomorrow, and ask him to go back to the vige to take care of things. Please forgive me for any inconvenience caused to their family."


    Su Yongyuan and the steward wille tomorrow, let them negotiate with the steward.


    Her most important task now is to raise her baby with peace of mind.


    Xiao Ruo nodded again and again: "Ma''am, what I said is that this matter is left to their men to solve it. The most important thing is that you can take care of your baby with peace of mind."


    After finishing speaking, the little girl ran out quickly.


    Not long after, Xiao Jiu''s voice came from outside the door.


    "Madam, I''m going to beat up the steward to make him understand that not everyone can be bullied by him."


    Yang Lan''er rolled her eyes speechlessly, and snorted softly: "Leave him alone, leave it to the butler tomorrow, let''s be courteous first and then fight."


    "No, ma''am, I live in the next room. If you encounter danger tonight, as long as you warn the police in time, I can rush over immediately."


    After today''s assassination, Xiao Jiu feels that it''s better to be careful recently, and it''s better to prevent the unburned.


    Lan''er smiled weakly: Babies~ I am injured and needfort urgently~ Where is Piaopiao~


    Ask for rmended ticket~ask for monthly ticket~

 Chapter 440: good-for-nothing woman

    Chapter 440 The Useless Woman


    The next morning.


    Xiao Ruo waited on Yang Lan''er to finish her breakfast, and saw that her wife''s appetite was the same as usual, and it didn''t decrease due to fetal gas.


    Let her feel relieved a little, and said with a smile: "Madam, the weather outside today is very good, clear and cloudless. After we finish drinking the medicine, we can go to the yard to get some air."


    "Well, good." Yang Lan''er looked at the little girl smiling very sweetly today, which made her gloomy mood clearer.


    Seeing Xiao Ruoing out of the room, Mrs. Ye picked up the rag beside her and wiped her hands, then said with a smile, "Miss Xiao Ruo, the medicine has been boiled, you can bring it to your wife while it''s still hot."


    "Hey, okay, thank you Sister-inw Ye, I''m sorry to dy your time, you can go to work first, Ma''am is here to take care of me."


    Xiao Ruo sighed in her heart that this sister-inw Ye is really an honest person, she felt sorry for taking five taels of silver, and rushed to help her with any job.


    "Hey, okay, tell me what''s missing at home, and I''ll ask the child''s father to buy it..."


    "Xiao Ran''s family, is Xiao Ran''s family at home?"


    Before Ye finished speaking, he was interrupted by a sharp soprano from outside the courtyard, and turned his head to look outside the courtyard: "Who is at home?"


    "You are at home, it''s me, my husband and I came here just to ask your tenants, have you figured it out? Today is the deadline, if you don''t want to pay the money..."


    Ye''s smile disappeared when she heard the words, her face darkened, and she responded perfunctorily: "I said Mrs. Zhu, Madam said that we will discuss it after her younger brother and the housekeepere today. It is still early, and they should be on the way here. , I will notify you when they arrive at my house."


    As if she didn''t understand the meaning of Ye''s words, Mrs. Zhu dragged theme man into the yard, and said with a smile, "Since they haven''te yet, we have nothing to do today anyway, so we can just wait here in the yard. "


    "You..." Mrs. Ye really wanted to yell at the two for their shamelessness, but she couldn''t, because their family was a tenant in the Zhuangzi, and they lived under Li Tang''s hands. As long as Li Tang was still in charge of the Zhuangzi, their family would have to be controlled by Li Tang.


    As everyone knows, Mrs. Ye''s deted appearance hits a certain woman''s arms, and she feels secretly happy.


    Let you, Mrs. Ye, pretend to be virtuous and virtuous, and **** her business at her door yesterday.


    To judge a man''s wealth is like killing his parents.


    Hmph, the five taels of silver should have been earned by her, Mrs. Zhu.


    As a result, she was dragged to her house by this bitch.


    "Hey, let me tell you, this woman should abide by the three obediences and four virtues when she is married. A married woman doesn''t need her younger brother to make decisions. She directly pays ten taels of silver to live in my house. Well, if you livefortably, your mood will be better, and your body will recover quickly when you are in a better mood."


    After that, he nced around the yard, looked at the closed door, turned his eyes, and said earnestly: "Rather than worrying about these ten taels of silver here, it''s better to worry about the child in your stomach, as long as the child in your stomach is fine." Now, what''s worth the extra ten taels of silver? It''s really good when the child is well."


    Zhu''s words sounded like he was thinking of others, but in fact, he wanted Yang Lan''er to pay for the money quickly.


    Xiao Ruo was pouring the boiled concoction in the kitchen. Hearing Mrs. Zhu''s words, she didn''t care about pouring the medicine anymore. She rushed out of the kitchen, pointed at Mrs. Zhu''s nose and cursed, "My wife needs you to make a decision." A useless womanes to point fingers, what kind of a thing are you, you dare to run up to Madam and gossip.¡±


    When she looked at Zhu Shi in front of her, she always felt a little familiar, but she couldn''t remember where she saw her.

 Chapter 441: Whoever believes who is a donkey

    Chapter 441 Whoever Believes Who Is a Stupid Ass


    When she looked at Zhu Shi in front of her, she always felt a little familiar, but she couldn''t remember where she saw her.


    Zhu Shi was pointed at her nose and scolded like this, no matter how well-mannered she was, she couldn''t help it. Besides, she didn''t have much self-cultivation.


    With a gloomy face, he said, "Since I don''t need to say more, do you decide to pay the money? Or are you going to get out of Zhuangzi?"


    Xiao Ruo said: "We will wait for the butler toe. Whether to stay or stay is up to him to arrange. Could it be that your husband and wife can''t even wait for this time? Or did you and your wife n to drive us out from the very beginning, wanting to die? Do not save?"


    Zhu was furious, pointing at Xiao Ruo and yelling: "You...you, put your mother''s shit, where did youe from such a nasty girl, why is your mouth so vicious at such a young age!"


    Their husband and wife don''t want to spread the reputation of ignoring death. If it gets into the ears of the master, wouldn''t it be their lives?


    "Little girl, let''s save a little time to meet each other in the future, and I hope you will keep your virtue!" Standing aside, theme man who had been silent all this time opened his mouth.


    Moreover, there is no mercy when you open your mouth.


    "It was you who deceived others too much. If you hadn''t forced me, our wife should be taking a good rest, but now you are making so much noise that I can''t rest peacefully."


    When Xiao Ruo said this, he gave them a hard look: "If the master makes any mistakes, we must go back to the city to meet the master of this vige. By the way, ask him how he disciplines his ves."


    A guilty conscience shed in the eyes of the Zhu couple, looking at the shy little girl in front of them, their teeth itched with hatred: "Little girl, don''t talk nonsense, who persecuted you, since the management of this farm is entrusted to our husband and wife, it is If you can trust us, our husband and wife will definitely go all out and spare no effort to take care of the farm..."


    Xiao Ruo pointed at the couple with excited expressions, and suddenly realized: "Oh..., I remembered."


    The Zhu family''s conversation was suddenly interrupted by the little girl, with a puzzled look on their faces.


    What do you remember? What''s the matter with them?


    They really want to strangle this rude and annoying girl!


    Xiao Ruo immediately pped on the ground: "Speaking is better than singing, you are loyal? Whoever believes who is a donkey!"


    "How can we be unfaithful to the master? Little girl, if you keep talking nonsense, believe it or not, I will tear your stinking mouth!" Zhu threatened viciously.


    Xiao Ruo scoffed at what they said. If this was the first time they met, she might really have believed their nonsense: "What? I said the central thing, and wanted to kill someone?"


    "Are you loyal? Are you loyal and will take the chicken seedlings of the master in the farm and sell them secretly, and put the money in your pockets?"


    "Are you loyal? Are you loyal to use the master''s main courtyard for personal gain, and put the money in your own pocket?"


    Finally, the little girl looked at their terrified expressions, and said sarcastically: "This is the second time we met, and the only two times we met, I discovered that your husband and wife used the master''s property twice for personal gain. Tell me, where did your mastere from?" In the corner, did you find two such loyal servants?"


    Ms. Zhu panicked for a moment, thinking that this girl doesn''t know who her master is.


    After a while, he stabilized his mood and spat at her: "Where is that crazy girl, she is full of nonsense, we kindly invite your wife to live with me, and provide her with a better environment to recuperate. Misunderstood by you."

 Chapter 442: more bandits than bandits

    Chapter 442 More bandits than bandits


    After all, he patted Li Tang''s arm, as if his good intentions were not rewarded, and he waspletely wronged like a white-eyed wolf: "Sir, that''s all, let''s go back, since they don''t know good or evil, and don''t know good-hearted people, today Let these outsiders go, can''t our husband and wife afford to provoke or hide?"


    "You...you..." Xiao Ruo was so angry that her chest heaved violently. She has seen shameless people, but she has never seen such shameless people!


    The ck and white kung fu is really amazing!


    Li Tang, ame man, looked at Mrs. Ye and Xiao Ruo and said, "Forget it, there is no need to argue at this time. You are limited to leaving our vige today. We will never allow outsiders to stay in our farm. I hope I don''t have to stress it out a second time today. At that time, everyone will probably lose face."


    Mrs. Ye felt that Guanshi Li and his wife had done too much. Thisdy just experienced robbers yesterday, and she drove them away before the fetus was firmly seated. , or in two days..."


    Zhu''s eyes widened, and he said angrily: "Ye Shi, I warn you, you are from this farm, don''t bend your elbows, they have to leave today."


    "I see who dares! We won''t leave today, why? What can you do with us?"


    As soon as the words fell, Xiao Jiu took Su Yongyuan and the housekeeper down from the carriage.


    He''s NN, he only left for a short while, and these two bedbugs came to disgust people.


    "Where''s Madam?" Steward Wang asked Xiao Ruo as he stepped into the yard.


    Seeing theming, Xiao Ruo breathed a sigh of relief, pulled her cheeks, and said with a smile: "Madam is in the house, these two bedbugse here early in the morning, farting badly, I was afraid of fuming Madam, so I didn''t botherdy."


    Oh, Wang Qing nodded repeatedly.


    Since this is the case, let¡¯s get rid of these two bugs first and then talk about other things.


    Wang Qing turned to look at Li Tang and his wife, with a half smile but not a smile: "What did I hear outside just now? You two want to drive our wife away?"


    When Li Tang saw the butler in front of him, he smiled, but the smile didn''t reach his eyes, and his tone was light and light, but it inexplicably sent a chill down his spine.


    But the loser does not lose the battle, swallowed, and said: "Yes, you people are not wee here in the farm, and our farm does not allow outsiders to stay overnight."


    Wang Qing gritted his teeth and said word by word: "We do not allow outsiders to stay overnight!"


    Suddenly shouted loudly: "You are so **** arrogant and self-assertive, does your master know? Ah...!"


    "None of your business!" Li Tang yelled back not to be outdone.


    "Today I will clean up for the master, you dog ve, a dog who has betrayed the master!"


    Steward Wang rolled up his sleeves and wanted to have a fight, but found that the dog was tall and burly. Although he had ame foot, his appearance as a schr was really no match for him.


    Turning to look at Xiao Jiu: "Xiao Jiu, what are you doing in a daze? Tie this dog up to me!"


    Xiao Jiu looked at Wang Qing with broken eyes, when did the butler be so courageous?


    But this is someone else''s servant, is it really okay for them to do this for them?


    But he still didn''t hesitate, and quickly **** Li Tang and his wife.


    "You, do you still have the king''sw? This is our Zhuangzi, how can you be presumptuous here! Let us go soon."


    "We are going to the government to sue you, you are more bandits than bandits!"


    Yang Lan''er opened the door, leaned on the door frame, and watched the farce in front of her with great interest.

 Chapter 443: betrayal

    Chapter 443 Betrayal


    She didn''t expect that Li Tang and Zhu''s couple were the women who sold high-priced chicken seedlings to her back then.


    Ape dung is really amazing!


    Wang Butler snorted coldly: "Bandits? I haven''t said that you are the real rats who hide in the dark! Bedbugs that eat inside and outside, filling their pockets."


    "Butler Wang, what should we do with these two?" Xiao Jiu asked.


    "Kick this family out of Zhuangzi, no! Go to the other courtyard first to see if something is missing. If you find something missing and you don''t know where it is, send this family to the yamen." Wang Qing said.


    "Oh" Xiao Jiu was puzzled, what does it matter to us if the other courtyardcks something?


    This butler is meddling in his own business.


    Find trouble if you have nothing to do!


    Steward Wang caught a glimpse of Xiao Jiu''s doubts, and said with a dark smile: "Xiao Jiu, I bought this farm as a gift to my wife, but we haven''t had time to deal with it. Unexpectedly, thedy who made a mistake came to Zhuangzi first and was bullied by this viin."


    Everyone suddenly realized!


    Yang Lan''er raised her eyebrows, took out twond deeds from the space, and looked carefully at the two addresses of the two farms. She really didn''t know that the vige belonged to her.


    "What is the address of this Zhuangzi?"


    "North east of the county seat and southern Lingnan..." Steward Wang reminded.


    "That''s this one. Why didn''t this Zhuangzi have a name? From now on, this Zhuangzi will be called Fuze Tianzhuang."


    Yang Lan''er felt that she was almost killed and had a tire failure. Fortunately, there was such a Zhuangzi nearby, which allowed her to recuperate, so that she kept the child in her stomach, and the word "Fuze" was well deserved.


    "Fuze, good name." Su Yongyuan agreed.


    Just now, he has been standing by the side as a spectator, watching the scene of Butler Wang fighting Diao Nu.


    Unexpectedly, Steward Wang acted like a tiger pretending to be a tiger, and his aura was quite simr to that.


    Yang Lan''er has decided on a name, so she doesn''t need to take care of the follow-up matters. Now she is only responsible for bed rest.


    Li Tang and his wife sold a lot of items in the other courtyard, and Wang Steward sent them to the county government in a fit of anger.


    Currently, the criminalw is very strict on the punishment of betrayal of masters and ves. The final ending of Li Tang and his wife will not be very good, but will only be too miserable!


    Yang Lan''er didn''t pay much attention to the follow-up. She moved into her own courtyard the next day and lived in her own ce. She just feltfortable and at ease.


    Through several contacts, Steward Wang felt that the Ye family who took in his wife were sincere people, and after Yang Lan''er agreed to temporarily appoint Xiao Ran as the manager of the farm.


    Three dayster, the old doctor came for a follow-up visit. He was surprised that the fetal image recovered very quickly, and the pulse was strong. As long as he continued to rest in the next few days, the baby would have no major problems in the next few months.


    So...


    Yang Lan''er lived azy life of waking up, eating, and sleeping in Zhuangzi.


    ¡­


    At this moment, far away in the imperial city of the capital, there is a letter on the dragon case in the imperial study.


    "This kid hasn''t contacted me for almost a year. He must be asking me for something right now, but I don''t know what it is? Baotian, do you think Ah Zheng is looking for a girl? Because of her low status, she wants to let me Is the imperial decree bestowing marriage?"


    At this time, the emperor, who is above tens of millions, has gossip shing in his eyes, and he is very interested in the content of the letter.


    Boss Yasuda resisted the urge to roll his eyes, he felt that the Emperor''s brain had gone too far.


    You can tell by taking it apart directly, and you don¡¯t need to guess here.


    Hey, the majestic emperor who usually faces his ministers will only reveal his true side when facing Young Master Yuan.

 Chapter 444: The ultimate long-cherished wish

    Chapter 444 The long-cherished wish that is finally difficult to fulfill


    Thinking up to this point, Baotian lowered his head and said with a smile: "Your Majesty, you guessed right, Young Master Yuan must have something to ask of you, please take it apart and see if there is any urgent matter?"


    "you''re right."


    The emperor opened the letter in twos and twos, and unfolded the letter paper with slightly raised lips. The more he looked at it, the bigger his smile became, and at the end, he pped the dragon case andughed loudly: "Okay, okay, God bless me so much!"


    "The emperor''s blessings are as good as the sky, and God blesses me with great prosperity." Although Baotian didn''t know where the joy came from, he still hurriedly knelt down and agreed.


    The emperor was in a good mood and waved his hand: "Baotian, you go to Xuansu Lord to enter the pce. I want to see him and discuss important matters."


    Baotian asked with a smile: "Oh! Your Majesty, but the gate of the pce is closed at this time. Which Lord Su do you want to announce?"


    "Oh," the emperor looked up and looked around, for a moment he forgot that it was almostte at night, coughed a few times, and nced at Baotian lightly: "Mr. Su, who else is Mr. Su? Of course it is Mr. Su from the household department." , could it be that there is another Mr. Su?"


    Baotian raised his eyes and quickly nced at the emperor above him, thinking secretly: Master Yuan''s father, isn''t Master Su?


    The emperor sat in front of the dragon case, snorting coldly in his heart, Su Weiwei, who dotes on his concubine and kills his wife, is not worthy of going to the imperial study to discuss matters.


    However, seeing the letter paper on the dragon case, I feel inexplicably happy.


    "Baotian, Ah Zhengxin said that a peasant woman in Chong County found two high-yield grains and nted them sessfully. Do you know what this means?"


    Baotian bowed his head and said nothing. The emperor does not need him to be a **** to discuss politics, but only to be a listener. He only needs to act as a good listener.


    The emperor said with emotion: "The foundation of a country is to have sufficient food first. With high-yield grain, the people will be able to eat enough, and if the people can eat enough, they will be able to umte arge number of people. If you want to be a superior country, the poption of the people is very important."


    "Relief from disasters, preparations for famine, security of the people, support of the army, and preparations for war are all inseparable from food. Food is the most important thing for the people. As long as I live, I only hope that the people in the world can eat enough and wear warmth."


    The wish is extremely simple, but it is also the long-cherished wish of the kings of all dynasties that is difficult to fulfill in the end.


    ¡­


    Equally excited with the emperor was Mr. Su, Minister of the Household Department of Su''s residence.


    There was a convoy returning home this afternoon, and he was too busy to pay attention.


    It wasn''t until Su Yongqing''s confidant came over and handed him a letter and memorial that he realized how valuable the convoy was transporting in the afternoon.


    After reading the letter and memorial, he immediately announced to the cook who came with the team, gave him instructions, and asked him to go down to prepare.


    He also asked his confidants to send someone to take care of the things brought by the carriage, and no one in the mansion was allowed to make ns for the things brought in.


    With such a proper arrangement, lying on the bed but being so excited that he couldn''t fall asleep, he couldn''t help but sigh in his heart, for this **** who was not valued by him, he gave himself such a big surprise today!


    Hey, it¡¯s useless to think too much, let¡¯s talk about it after meeting the emperor tomorrow morning.


    Rolled and turned sideways overnight.


    At the beginning of Yinshi, Mr. Su got up to prepare for today''s court.


    Arrived at the gate of the pce, the adults saw that he was followed by four servants, and each carried two thermal food boxes.


    The adults don¡¯t know why.


    Master Chen, Minister of Dachang Temple, asked: "Master Su, are you...?"


    "Master Chen, you will find out when you meet at the Tai Chi Hall." Master Su smiled mysteriously.


    "Master Su, is this something to present to the emperor?" Master Li asked curiously.


    Master Fang asked unwillingly: "You and I have a good friendship, let me reveal a little bit to my brother."


    No matter how many people talk, Mr. Su is like an old monk in meditation, smiling and silent.

 Chapter 445: nothing to say

    Chapter 445 Nothing to say


    Above Tai Chi Hall, from the morning to the end.


    The emperor''s sharp eyes swept over the servants one by one, and saw that they all lowered their heads, pretending to be like quails.


    Every day brings up old things again, eitherining about the shortage of military pay and food, orining about the high price of food...


    Actually, no one hase up with a proper countermeasure.


    The emperor finally turned his attention to Su Weicheng, thinking that the early court would be over, and sitting here they couldn''t think of a good solution.


    Taking advantage of this time, it is better to call Su Weicheng to the Imperial Study Room for discussion.


    Su Weicheng felt the emperor''s scorching gaze, stepped forward hastily, and said: "Report to the emperor, I have something to report."


    "Well, it will be yed." The emperor responded lightly.


    "No, Your Majesty, please allow the minister''s servant to enter the pce."


    The emperor nced at Baotian next to him. Baotian sang loudly: "Master Xuansu Weicheng''s servant enters the pce."


    Su Weicheng bowed to the emperor, smiled and said: "Congrattions to the emperor, God bless my Daying Kingdom..."


    Then, he told how Yang Lan''er discovered new grains, how to cultivate them carefully, and then selflessly dedicated them to the imperial court, just to fulfill the obligation of the people of Daying.


    The county magistrate of Chongxian County worked diligently and cared for the people, and provided disaster relief to appease the people. When he heard that the peasant woman Yang had donated grain seeds, she immediately went to the countryside to check the facts, and went to the fields to harvest grain with the people, witnessing that the high-yield grain was true.


    After finishing speaking, Su Weicheng handed over the memorial of the magistrate of Chongxian County.


    The emperor''s heart was agitated, he opened the memorial with slightly trembling hands, read it carefully, and slightly curled his lips: "This matter is serious, do you have something real?"


    Baotian nced at the emperor who was pretending to be totally ignorant, the corner of his mouth twitched, and he stood beside him with his eyes on his nose, his nose on his heart, and his eyes on the front.


    "Report to the Emperor, yes." After Master Su finished speaking, he turned around and saw four servants had entered the hall.


    The servant presented one of the food boxes to Yasuda.


    "Your Majesty, this is a delicacy made from new grains. Try it, what do you think?"


    Several servants opened other food boxes, and a sweet and slightly burnt aroma of food permeated the hall.


    All the ministers sniffed, and it smelled very fragrant. The ministers in the front row stretched their necks to see what the new grain looks like.


    The emperor looked at the tes on the dragon case after Baotian tested the poison, picked up a round fruit, and asked, "Is this the new grain?"


    "Returning to the emperor, the one in your hand is called a potato, the other on the te is called a sweet potato, and the other dishes are delicacies made from these two kinds of grains." Mr. Su exined.


    "Oh." The emperor took a bite out of a piece of potato pancake and nodded, "Mmm, it smells like burnt, glutinous and sweet."


    After that, I tasted more than a dozen delicacies made of potatoes and sweet potatoes on the dragon table.


    Looking at the ministers below, he smiled and said, "Everyone, please try it, what do you think of this new food?"


    The boy hurriedly distributed the remaining delicacies in the food box.


    "Your Majesty, we have just tasted this new grain, and it is indeed delicious and filling. God bless me." Master Chen raised his eyes to look at the Emperor, and continued: "However, every dish is fried with oil. Yes, the workmanship is so exquisite, I am afraid it is not suitable for promotion among themon people."


    Master Su smiled when he heard the words: "Master Chen is too worried. The easiest way to cook these two foods is to boil them directly."


    After all, let the boy distribute the food in thest food box to the ministers in the front row.


    The ministers in the front row had nothing to say after tasting it.

 Chapter 446: behind the scenes

    Chapter 446 The real culprit behind the scenes


    The emperor sat on the dragon chair, watching the next ministers acquiesced.


    Immediately, heughed loudly and said, "This matter is a major event for the country. I ordered Su Yongqing, the county magistrate of Chongxian County, to continue to promote nting in Chongxian County first. If it is sessful, it will be promoted to the whole country. As for the merits of Yang''s family in Sheji, Yang''s family is now named Liupin Township." Your lord, three thousand households in the township, bestow gold seals and purple ribbons, jade on the mountain, three crowns of pearls and emeralds, and red dresses in red."


    After finishing speaking, he nced at Yasuda.


    "Start ying if there is something to do, and leave the court if there is nothing to do!"


    "Congrattions to the emperor!"


    ¡­


    Yang Lan''er, who is far away from the capital and is raising her baby leisurely in Zhuangzi, doesn''t know that a happy event ising to her.


    She is rejoicing at the arrival of her children.


    As soon as the carriage stopped at the gate of the courtyard, the children couldn''t wait to jump down.


    Jumping into the yard, she saw Yang Lan''er resting at the stone table, and ran to her impatiently.


    Yang Lan''er looked at the little monkeys and felt joy from the bottom of her heart.


    Kun''ery on herp, stretched out her hand to touch Yang Lan''er''s protruding belly, and asked with a grin: "Mother, has my sister been naughty these days, is she good?"


    "Well, very good," Yang Lan''er nodded, her pregnancy was a little rxed, and she didn''t have the morning sickness reaction that other pregnant women said.


    She is eating delicious food now.


    Yu''er leaned against her, stretched out her hand to caress her pregnant belly twice, with a smile on her lips, she asked with concern: "Mother, are you still feeling sick?"


    Yang Lan''er rubbed the little heads of the two of them, and said with a relieved smile: "Hey, baby, thank you for your concern. Mother''s health has recovered, so I don''t feel ufortable anymore."


    At this time, Xiaoyingzi also entered the yard with her two younger brothers, and when she saw Yang Lan''er, she shouted, "Auntie, are you in good health?"


    "aunt."


    "Auntie''s health is fine, you are thirsty all the way, go to the kitchen and ask Mrs. Xu to bring you mung bean soup." Yang Lan''er looked at the children and said with a smile.


    "Sister-inw, I''m thirsty too, why didn''t I see you caring about my little brother." Su Yongyuan joked.


    "Hehe, my sister-inw is negligent," Yang Lan''er chuckled, then turned her head and ordered, "Xiao Ruo, go get a pot of tea."


    "No, ma''am, it''s the servant''s fault, Mr. Su, wait a moment." Xiao Ruo slightly knelt and said.


    Seeing Xiao Ruo walking away, Yang Lan''er restrained the smile on her face, and said lightly: "Tell me, you have been investigating for so many days, who did it?"


    If she knew who dared toy hands on her, she would dare to chop off his paw.


    Su Yongyuan scratched his eyebrows guiltily, coughed, and said in a low voice: "Duan Yan has been in charge of this matter. ording to him, this group of people are all dead men, and there are no special marks on their bodies."


    While talking, he nced at Yang Lan''er secretly, seeing that she was frowning and was about to open her mouth, he hurriedly added: "Just be sure, this group of people rushed to Chong County a few days before the ident."


    Yang Lan''er was puzzled: "Not from this county? I''m just an ordinary peasant woman. Who wants my life?"


    "Sister-inw, are you sure you have no enemies? Did you offend anyone? Or maybe it''s love or hatred?"


    Yang Lan''er took a look at his handsome face that deserved a beating, and said angrily: "I''m sure, I seldom leave the vige before, where can I make enemies?"


    Su Yongyuan said regretfully: "Forget it, since you said there is no, then there is no, I can only let Duan Yan start from the dead man, you know, everyone is dead, I am afraid it is a little bit difficult to find out the real murderer behind the scenes." difficulty."


    Yang Laner nodded: "Well, I know, just do your best."

 Chapter 447: believe it or not

    Chapter 447 Believe it or not


    "Sister-inw, I think someone at home must have leaked your whereabouts, which led to the men in ck ambush ahead of time. This is a premeditated assassination." Su Yongyuan said firmly.


    Yang Lan''er raised her eyebrows, but did not refute his words. She also felt that it was a bit strange that the man in ck was in control at this time of the trip.


    "Mr. Su, please drink tea, Wang Steward, please drink tea." Xiao Ruo put down the teacup, smiled at the two of them, and walked back.


    Steward Wang took a sip of tea, thought it over, and saw that the two were not talking about the man in ck, so he asked Yang Lan''er, "Ma''am, all the crops in the valley fields have been taken back now, are you nning to nt them again in the valley?" What do you want?"


    "There is no need to sow seeds in the valley this year. Let''s wait until next spring. It was originally a wastnd that was newly reimed this year, and its fertility is limited. Let''s raise the fields this winter."


    Steward Wang hesitated and said, "Then...then what is Madam''s arrangement this winter, I mean the servants in the valley."


    Yang Lan''er looked at this cunning old fox, she didn''t need to arrange such a trivial matter, this guy must be afraid that she would be bored in this farm, so he came to find something for himself.


    Thinking of this, she smiled and said: "If the people in the valley have nothing to do now, you can take them out and put them in Shanghe Vige to reim wastnd. Thend next to the yard will be reimed this year, and fruit trees will be nted next spring. "


    Wang Steward smiled and replied: "Okay, Madam is considerate. The younger ones will be arranged ording to Madam''s instructions. There are three other Zhuangzi who are about to harvest in autumn. After the autumn harvest, Madam wants to nt something?"


    Yang Lan''er took a sip of water and gave him a meaningful look: "The three Zhuangzi all grow potatoes."


    "No..." Steward Wang smiled when he saw his wife''s meaningful eyes.


    He just wanted to annoy his wife with these trivial matters, so that she would not be idle in this farm.


    Yang Lan''er saw that Butler Wang had nothing to report, so she looked at Su Yongyuan and said with a smile, "Mr. Su, how is your side going?"


    As a major shareholder, she must care about the progress.


    Su Yongyuan put down the teacup and said seriously: "The process is going well, the factory building is almostpleted. Everything is going ording to n, so you don''t have to worry."


    "Ah That''s good."


    Yang Lan''er seemed to remember one more thing, which was supposed to be told to Su Yongyuan on the Double Ninth Festival of Jiujiu, but there was an assassination, so he forgot about it.


    "Mr. Su, you should know that I have a Zhuangzi five miles away from the county seat. Let me tell you a little bit of information. You can consider buying the wastnd next to my Zhuangzi if you have spare money."


    "Oh, is it?" Su Yongyuan was puzzled, he knew that the wastnd was very barren, what was the use of his sister-inw asking him to buy it?


    However, judging from the recent events, he knew that there must be some truth in what she said.


    Yang Lan''er raised her head arrogantly in response to his doubts: "Humph, believe it or not, buy it or not."


    He didn''t buy it, but she bought it herself, so don''t me her for not notifying him.


    Su Yongyuan saw the expression on his sister-inw, and knew that she had misunderstood, so he hurriedly smiled and said: "Sister-inw, you misunderstood, how could my younger brother not believe you, I don''t believe my own father, and I absolutely believe every word you say , even if you say the sun rises from the west!"


    He believed that the sun rose from the west.


    Yang Lan''er felt weird when she heard it, and said angrily, "How can you be so careless when you''re such a grown-up? What do you mean you don''t believe in your own father but you also believe in me?"


    "That''s the literal meaning!" Su Yongyuan said with a smile.


    His scumbag father hasn''t treated him as well as these friends outside!


    Yang Lan''er''s sixth sense told her that it''s not suitable for them to talk about this topic now.


    PS: Lan''er: Who is the real culprit behind the scenes?


    Ask for a rmendation ticket, ask for a monthly ticket~Ticket I love mud~

 Chapter 448: camellia tree

    Chapter 448 Camellia oleifera


    Yang Lan''er''s sixth sense told her that it''s not suitable for them to talk about this topic now.


    Then the subject changed, and he smiled and said: "Mr. Su, pleasee back to the county this time, if you have spare time, you can help me go to the dental shop and choose twenty teenagers and girls with good martial arts qualifications toe back."


    "Do you want to train guards or hidden guards?" Su Yongyuan raised his eyebrows.


    "I just want to train more guards. If you and Duan Yan weren''t here this time, I''m afraid Xiao Jiu would be hard-pressed to fight with four hands. My life would be in danger."


    She trains these guards only to provide multipleyers of protection for the personal safety of her family, nothing more.


    This is the first time she has felt the threat of life so closely in ancient times. Now that she has found a deficiency, she has to find a countermeasure to make up for it.


    "Okay, I''ll go back to the county and take some time to go to the dental clinic, and I''ll definitely help you." Su Yongyuan nodded.


    On the second day, the children took a rest, and the children mored to go outside to y.


    Yang Lan''er had experienced the assassination incident, and she was always a little worried about letting the children out alone, so she called Mrs. Ye and asked her to lead the way.


    In the lower fields, the rice is ripe and golden. The autumn waves shake the rice, and the heavy ears of rice sway rhythmically.


    "Sister-inw Ye, the rice is about to be harvested, right?"


    Mrs. Ye looked at the paddy fields in front of him, and was sincerely happy: "Well, as Madam said, the sickle will be opened in a few days."


    "Mother, mother, look at the loach, brother Yang caught a loach."


    Yang Lan''er looked at a few little kids, squatting in a row on the field ridge in front, and Chen Yang rolled up his sleeves and was digging hard in the ditch beside the field ridge.


    However, the little monkey Kun''er caught a loach to show off, and his excitement was beyond words.


    "Oh, master, this loach is not tasty, after it smells like mud, get up and wash your hands, don''t y with mud anymore." Seeing this, Mrs. Ye hurriedly persuaded with a smile.


    "Ah...? I can''t eat it." Kun''er looked disappointed, threw the loach out of her hand in disgust, and squatted by the ditch to wash her hands.


    The same goes for the other kids.


    Yang Lan''er didn''t say anything, just smiled, now she said that the loach is delicious to cook, but no one would believe it, it''s better to wait until the rice is harvested.


    The group wandered around, Ye pointed to the two small hills in front and east, and said regretfully: "Madam, these two hills also belong to the farm, but it''s a pity that thend on the hills is rtively barren, and there are some small hills growing on them. Trees, shrubs, etc."


    If it is not cultivated, how much food can be grown.


    Yang Lan''er became interested: "Let''s go and have a look. Children, let''s go climbing."


    "Oh, climb the mountain, climb the mountain." The children cheered and ran ahead.


    When we reached the foot of the mountain, we saw that thend around the foot of the mountain was full of sorghum, and it was red from a distance, which was really eye-catching.


    Autumn is really a harvest season.


    Just climbed the mountain not far, this is...


    Yang Lan''er stepped forward for confirmation, and looked at the small tree taller than a person in front of him, with sparse fruits hanging on the branches.


    That''s right, this is a camellia tree. I looked up and looked at the entire hillside. It was full of camellia trees and some small shrubs.


    "Sister-inw Ye, is this mountain full of trees like this?"


    Ye Shi looked at the tree Yang Laner was pointing at, and said with a smile, "That''s right, not only this hill, but also the one to the east is full of this kind of tree. Is there anything wrong with this tree?"


    What''s the problem?

 Chapter 449: tea tree mushroom

    Chapter 449 Tea Tree Mushroom


    What''s the problem?


    The problem is so big.


    Yang Lan''er suppressed the excitement in her heart, and asked calmly: "Oh, this kind of tree has grown."


    "Well, most of the trees on our side are fir trees, and the others are all small trees of this kind. This kind of tree is neither tall nor short. Most of the vigers cut it for firewood, which is very easy to burn."


    Chopped for firewood?


    Most of them were cut off?


    Yang Lan''er secretly thought: Can it not burn easily? Camellia oleifera tree is hardwood.


    She seemed to see that the vigers in front of her were not burning firewood, but barrels of high-quality tea oil.


    Simply¡­


    "Sister Ye, we can''t let the vigers cut down the small trees on our small hill. I have a use for this tree, please pay attention."


    Yang Lan''er has her own ideas in her heart. The first two or three months of this year was drought, so there were very few fruits on the camellia oleifera trees.


    If the rain is good, the fruits of these camellia trees will surely hang on the branches next year. By then, this will be another fortune.


    Besides, tea oil has the effects of lowering fat and blood sugar, promoting digestion, strengthening bones, and anti-aging. It is a rare healthy oil.


    "Oh... okay," Ye frowned and looked at the small trees all over the mountain. She didn''t understand the use of these small trees.


    However, she can do whatever Madam tells her to do.


    She doesn''t need to worry about other things.


    Yang Lan''er looked at the mountains in the distance, frowned slightly, and asked, "Sister-inw Ye, do you mean that this kind of camellia tree grows on the mountains next to Zhuangzi?"


    "Camellia tree?" Ye looked at the small trees around him, and said in a daze, "Yes, yes, this is the most small... camellia tree on our side of the mountain besides fir trees."


    "Well, I got it." Yang Lan''er was thinking, it hasn''te to Frost''s Descent yet, and she wille to pick it when Frost''s Descent is, and then it can be used to squeeze oil.


    The vegetable oils currently on the market are all rapeseed oil. Although she likes to eat vegetable oil, she can''t stand the smell of rapeseed oil.


    "Mother,e quickly, there are mushrooms here." Yu''er shouted happily.


    "Mother, look, are these mushrooms edible?" Kun''er once heard her mother say that some mushrooms are poisonous.


    Xiaoyingzi smiled and said, "Auntie, if you can eat, there are quite a few here. We can pick them up and cook them."


    Yang Lan''er came to them quickly, took the mushroom that Kun''er handed over, looked at it seriously, and smiled instantly: "This is tea tree mushroom, it is edible, and it is delicious, and it is very nutritious."


    "Mother, let''s collect more."


    "Okay, everyone pick it up and put it on the ground." Yang Lan''er turned her head and smiled at Ye Shi: "Sister Ye, please go back and bring a bamboo basket to hold the mushrooms."


    "Ah..., ok, but ma''am, is this mushroom really edible? It looks like this mushroom is tall and small..." Can it be eaten?


    Ms. Ye expressed her doubts, she thought it would poison people to death.


    "You can eat it, let''s go." Yang Lan''er didn''t bother to exin, and waved to her.


    Let him go ande back quickly, and when the timees, the food will be ready and taste delicious, and it will be clear.


    Facts speak louder than words.


    Telling a thousand words and ten thousand is not as useful as she tried it herself.


    Ms. Ye moved her lips a few times, hesitated to speak, hey, never mind, Madam should be clear in her heart, gritted her teeth, turned around and hurried home.


    "Auntie, here are a few more flowers."


    "Mother, I also have a few here."


    "..."


    There are not many tea tree mushrooms growing here on the small hills, but there are many decayed tea tree roots, which should be cut down by vigers once cutting firewood, and some small camellia oleifera trees grow beside the tree roots, which will not make the tea trees grow. A piece of Camellia oleifera forest was destroyed.

 Chapter 450: ah egg

    Chapter 450 Ah, a bird egg


    After lunch, everyone was overwhelmed by the delicacy of tea tree mushrooms, moring that they would go up the mountain to pick them in the afternoon.


    Yang Lan''er smiled and agreed: "Well, you can pick more, Sister Ye, tell the people in the vige that we buy this tea tree mushroom, and other edible mushrooms, but they have to be separated to sell."


    It happened to rain two days ago. If she hadn''t gone hiking today, she would have almost forgotten that this season is the season for picking mushrooms.


    Taking advantage of these few days to buy more, the restaurant has already opened, and a few more dishes can be added in winter.


    Let customers have multiple choices.


    ¡­


    I stayed in Zhuangzi so leisurely for almost a month.


    On this day, Steward Wang sent an invitation from the county magistrate''s wife, inviting her toe to the house the next day.


    She felt very baffled, thinking that since thest time, she had be a party rejecter, but she never thought that she would be invited here again.


    I don''t know what kind of medicine is sold in Mrs. Su''s gourd.


    "Ma''am, Mrs. Su hasn''t learned enough lessonsst time? What does she mean by inviting you again?" Xiao Ruo said quickly.


    "Who knows? Maybe someone has a tendency to be masochistic."


    Yang Lan''er felt that her rtionship with Mrs. Su hadn''t reached the point where she had to invite her to the house to talk privately.


    The next day, Yang Lan''er packed up, Xiao Jiu drove the carriage, and took the children back to the county.


    When I looked at the door of the house I hadn''t seen for a long time, I felt an inexplicable emotion called peace of mind.


    Wake up from a nap, Yang Lan''er took Xiao Ruo to go out, but ran into Xiao Jiu in the front yard.


    "Ma''am, where are you going?"


    "Oh, I want to take Xiao Ruo to go shopping," Yang Lan''er waved her hand without waiting for Xiao Jiu to speak, "You are busy, so do what you have to do, don''t get in the way."


    After finishing speaking, he bypassed Xiao Jiu Shi Shiran and went out.


    Going out, looking back at the courtyard door, Yang Lan''er stuck out her tongue mischievously.


    She was really afraid that Xiao Jiu would follow her.


    "Ma''am, where do you want to go?"


    Xiao Ruo thought it was good for Xiao Jiu toe along, as she could help carry things when shopping.


    Yang Lan''er didn''t say anything, but smiled slightly, and led Xiao Ruo around a few alleys, and came to the back door of a backyard.


    "Arrived."


    Xiao Ruo looked around, this is the back door of the shop on the main street, what is Madam doing here?


    "Ma''am, whose shop is this, and why are you here?"


    Yang Lan''er looked around, saw no one around, took out the key, handed it to Xiao Ruo, and said with a smile: "Go and unlock."


    "Ah...?" Ma''am, are you trying to break into the house?


    "Ah bird egg, be quick with your hands and feet, and open the door quickly." Yang Lan''er red at her.


    Why did she buy such a stupid maid!


    "Oh, okay." Xiao Ruo hurriedly took the key and opened the door.


    Yang Lan''er looked at the little girl''s slightly trembling hands, and said in surprise: "Xiao Ruo, let you open the door, do you need to tremble with nervous hands?"


    Xiao Ruo timidly said: "Husband... madam, I have never entered other people''s homes without permission. This is the first time I do this, I am a little nervous, it is inevitable."


    Yang Lan''er stared wide-eyed, what the **** is this girl talking about?


    What is this?


    It took her a while to figure out what she meant, and she couldn''t help rolling her eyes: "This is my own shop, you''re overthinking it."


    Xiao Ruo was stunned, are you still looking around in your own yard?


    Entering the back door, Yang Lan''er snorted softly: "You just stand in this yard and don''t move."


    "Ah?" Madam is angry, is she forced to stand?


    Yang Lan''er turned around and curled her lips slightly, and ignored her, went into the shop, put out thirty sacks of grain from the space warehouse, and packed ten baskets of chicks and ten baskets of eggs from the space ranch.


    After thinking about it, he moved a tub out, and caught arge tub of fish from the small river of space.

 Chapter 451: eavesdrop

    Chapter 451 Eavesdropping


    Finally, check it again, and feel that it is almost the same for the time being.


    Looking at the supplies in the shop.


    Yang Lan''er felt that the shop that was bought cheaply because the building was too old was quite useful at this time. It seems that this shop should not be opened in the future, it is good to be a transit point.


    Xiao Ruo stood in the yard for a while, and finally saw his wifee out.


    "Ma''am, I was wrong."


    "Wrong? Where did you go wrong?" Yang Laner nced at her lightly.


    "I shouldn''t, I shouldn''t, I shouldn''t doubt Madam''s character." Xiao Ruo secretly nced at Madam, and sincerely admitted her mistake.


    Yang Lan''er ignored her, went out the back door directly, locked the door and left.


    Xiao Ruo followed behind, apologizing and admitting mistakes, chattering all the way.


    "Shut up!" Yang Lan''er gave her a hard look, why does she feel that this girl is getting more and more stupid?


    I only grew my body, why didn''t I grow my brain?


    Xiao Ruo was attacked by Yang Lan''er, shut her mouth embarrassingly, and followed behind obediently with her head down.


    Yang Lan''er saw that it was finally quiet around her, so she was content to go to her own restaurant to have a look.


    Passing through an uninhabited alley, I heard two people whispering something at the corner, but they mentioned the word "Qingyuan" in their mouths, which caught Yang Lan''er''s attention.


    Yang Lan''er stopped and motioned Xiao Ruo to stand still and not make a sound, leaning against the wall to listen attentively to their conversation.


    To be precise, the two should be conspiring.


    After a while, Yang Lan''er took Xiao Ruo and quickly hid aside.


    After a while, I saw a thin man wearing cotton clothes, and a slightly overweight man in brocade robesing out of an uninhabited alley. The two quickly separated pretending not to know each other when they got out of the alley.


    Yang Lan''er squeezed her jaw, thought for a while, and followed the thin man.


    Following all the way, I saw the man strolling slowly all the way to the back door of Qingyuan Restaurant.


    The skinny man stood at the back door and knocked for a while before the back door opened and a young man came out.


    Yang Lan''er looked at the alley at the back door. She stood a little far away from the back door, and couldn''t hear what they were talking about, but the other end was near the back door, so she should be able to hear their conversation clearly.


    No matter what happens, she pulls Xiao Ruo and walks slowly towards this alley, hearing their conversation is just a simple greeting.


    The skinny man smiled and said: "Xiao Li, you have worked hard enough during this time, please go and call your Chef Liu, just say that his old cousin has something to do with him."


    "Okay, wait a minute." Xiao Li smiled, then turned around and closed the door to call for someone.


    The thin man saw the moment the back door was closed, the smile on his face disappeared in an instant, he snorted coldly, and muttered: "In a small restaurant, I don''t even know the most basic way of hospitality, but there are quite a lot of rules. I personally don¡¯t even allow outsiders to enter the yard, and I don¡¯t think the business willst long.¡±


    Turning around, he was suddenly startled, when did the master and servant approach him, and he didn''t notice?


    Watching the servant girl passing by with Shi Shiran supporting the pregnant woman, the master and the servant didn''t look at him from the beginning to the end. They probably didn''t hear what he said just now, right?


    The man''s gaze followed the master and servant all the way around the corner, and he finally took it back when he couldn''t see them.


    Yang Laner turned the corner, and after confirming that the thin man could no longer see her, she pulled Xiao Ruo back to the corner, leaning close to the wall to eavesdrop on their conversation.


    Xiao Ruo looked at his wife in surprise, puzzled by her series of strange actions today.


    However, Xiao Ruo didn''t dare to ask questions at this time, and stood behind her without saying a word. If Madam wants to eavesdrop, she can eavesdrop.

 Chapter 452: Nothing to show gallantry, either **** or steal

    Chapter 452 Being courteous for nothing is either **** or stealing


    After a while, there was the sound of the door opening.


    "It''s you, what can you do with me?" Chef Liu yawned, squinted at the person outside the door, and asked impatiently.


    He was busy all afternoon, and wanted to take advantage of the free time to take a break. Just as he was about to fall asleep, Xiao Li ran to send a message that rtives were looking for him at the back door.


    He was a person whose whole family died in a cmity year. Where did his rtivese from?


    However, since someone is looking for it, I have no choice but toe out and have a look.


    At this time, looking at the person in front of him, isn''t it just that he can''t beat his rtives with eight strokes?


    "Cousin, long time no see. I heard that you are working in a restaurant recently. I heard that, so I came to see you. How are you doing?" The thin man smiled kindly.


    Chef Liu raised his hand, opened his eyes and looked at him seriously, he was really thick-skinned.


    "cousin¡­"


    "Stop...! Young master, if you are here for dinner, please enter the gate of the restaurant. We wee you. If you are here to meet rtives, I''m sorry Liu doesn''t know you, and you don''t want toe here to make friends." Chef Liu He nced at the man in front of him with disdain.


    I think back when he had nowhere to go and sold himself, who would recognize him as a rtive and help him.


    Now, he has been trained by his master to be a chef, and he is apanied by craftsmanship. He no longer has to eat today and worry about being hungry tomorrow.


    These so-called rtives, who have turned so many detours, havee to recognize their rtives?


    What kind of onion is he!


    Besides, if there is nothing to show courteousness, it is either adultery or robbery.


    The skinny man seemed not to have heard what Chef Liu said, and said with a smile: "Cousin, for the sake of the love we grew up with, don''t be so cynical."


    The corner of Chef Liu''s mouth twitched slightly when he heard the words, and he was toozy to entangle with him, so he said to him lightly: "Don''t talk to me, tell me, what can you do with me today?"


    Yang Lan''er heard this, rolled her eyes, and nced at Xiao Ruo beside her. She also thought what tricks this person would use?


    The man smiled: "Cousin, I haven''t seen you for a long time, I miss you, so I came to see you, it''s all right."


    "Oh, since you''ve already seen it, you can go back. I still have things to do, so I don''t want to see you off."


    Chef Liu made a gesture to close the door.


    "Hey...don''t, cousin, I''m here today, I really have something to trouble you." The thin man put his arm against the wooden door.


    "What''s the matter? Tell me!"


    The man looked left and right, leaned close to Chef Liu and whispered in Chef Liu''s ear.


    After hearing this, Chef Liu red at the man angrily, pushed the man away from him, and said angrily, "Dream! Impossible!"


    After finishing speaking, he turned around and entered the back door, and closed the door with a bang.


    The man did not expect Chef Liu to react in such a way, and he stood there in a daze for a long time before he came back to his senses, his cheeks flushed red with embarrassment.


    Yang Lan''er was so annoyed that she didn''t overhear thest few words. She looked up at the alley and saw a few beggars squatting not far away.


    Suddenly, a cunning shed in her eyes, she waved to the beggars, and a half-grown boy ran over.


    Yang Lan''er whispered a few words in his ear, and took out a tael of silver to him, saying seriously: "I hope you don''t disappoint me, I will wait for me in the future, and then I will pay you the rest of the money .¡±


    The little beggar clenched the silver in his palm, his whole body was trembling with excitement, his lips trembled and said: "Thank you, Madam, don''t worry, the little dog will definitely not let you down."


    "Well, go ahead and be careful."


    The little beggar nodded and staggered towards the back door of the restaurant.

 Chapter 453: Mrs. Sus helplessness

    Chapter 453 Mrs. Su''s helplessness


    Yang Lan''er watched the little beggar enter the scene so quickly, the corner of her mouth twitched unconsciously.


    Xiao Ruo thought that the little beggar was about to fall, so she hurriedly tried to help her up, but Yang Lan''er yanked her back.


    "Ma''am, this..."


    Yang Lan''er poked the girl''s forehead, hating iron for being weak, and said in a low voice: "Why are you so stupid, your mind is full of bean curds."


    Xiao Ruo covered her forehead, looked at his wife wrongedly, and bowed her head in silence.


    Yang Lan''er shook her head and said helplessly, "Let''s go."


    Passing by a few beggars squatting by the wall, he paused and threw a dozen copper coins in front of them.


    Back home, the children were already practicing in the yard.


    Yang Lan''er didn''t disturb their practice. She nced at them from afar and smiled in relief.


    ncing at Xiaoruo, hey, when I bought them with my husband, I just wanted to be honest and obedient. Now they are indeed honest and obedient, but theyck a bit of cleverness. Bring out a few clever girls.


    The next day, Yang Lan''er brought Xiao Ruo to the Su Mansion as scheduled, Madam Su stood at the gate and saw her carriage from afar.


    Seeing her get out of the carriage, she came up to meet her and said with a smile, "Lan''er, long time no see, how are you doing?"


    Yang Lan''er had a sudden shock in her heart, she knew very well that Mrs. Su was not familiar with herself, so what qualifications did she have to let the county magistrate''s wife go out to greet her as amoner?


    At this time, Mrs. Su''s hospitality was so great that she felt ufortable all over.


    "Sister-inw Xie is still thinking about me despite her busy schedule. Everything is fine with me."


    Mrs. Su smiled when she heard this, looked at her belly, and said, "Lan''er, it''s been a while since I saw you, your belly has grown a lot, the baby must grow strong inside."


    Yang Lan''er heard that the children were healthy, and she felt sweet in her heart. She smiled slightly and said, "Well, I also hope that the babies are healthy."


    Madam Su covered her mouth andughed: "Yes, yes, we women, our children and husband are always on our minds."


    Yang Lan''er didn''t refute, she talked with her heart, if a man is unfaithful to a woman, and three wives and four concubines enjoy the blessings of everyone, why should he keep him in his heart?


    Thinking up to this point, she nced at Mrs. Su again. Even when she was smiling the happiest, there was a slight sadness between her brows that could not be concealed.


    She heard that Mr. Su has a favorite concubine. Presumably, even if he didn''t dote on his concubine and kill his wife, he still almost ignored his wife.


    Whether a woman is happy or not after marriage can be seen more or less from her face.


    The two followed a few maidservants, strolled slowly to the garden, and chatted while walking along the lotus pond.


    Madam Su''s tone was full of envy: "Actually, it''s my husband''s intention to invite you over the house today."


    "Oh..., what is Master Su looking for?" Yang Lan''er was a little surprised.


    Mrs. Su med: "You, you..., thest time my husband wrote a memorial and sent a convoy of potatoes and sweet potatoes to Beijing, Lan''er, have you forgotten?"


    Yang Lan''er was stunned: "Oh, there is news from the capital?"


    If there is no news from the capital, there is no need for Master Su to find himself here.


    "Well, in about half a month, an angel wille to deliver the decree. As for the content of the decree, we don''t know, but we can confirm that it is a happy event."


    Mrs. Su took her hand and thanked her sincerely: "Lan''er, we husband and wife would like to thank you this time. Your husband is considered to be in the eyes of the emperor. As long as youplete the tasks assigned by the emperor this time, the promotion of the official position is inevitable." . Otherwise, I don¡¯t know how much time my husband will have to spend in this position of county magistrate.¡±

 Chapter 454: calculate

    Chapter 454 Calctions


    "Hehe..." Yang Lan''er pinched her nose, silently listening to herints, not speaking.


    She should not talk about matters in the officialdom.


    At this time, a woman dressed in enchanting clothes came from the opposite side with a servant girl, and saw the two of them slightly curtsying.


    Madam Su said indifferently: "Get up."


    "Mrs. Xie." The servant girl straightened up.


    "what¡­!"


    The ident happened at this moment, the servant girl didn''t know why she didn''t stand still, and fell to Yang Lan''er''s side...


    "what¡­"


    "what¡­"


    "boom!"


    Everyone froze in shock.


    Yang Lan''er withdrew her raised foot.


    Xiao Ruo immediately bent down and adjusted her skirt, slightly nervously said: "Madam, are your feet okay, did you twist your feet? Did you stretch your stomach?"


    "No problem."


    Yang Lan''er nced contemptuously at the maid lying on the ground, then lightly nced at the charming woman who staggered a few steps before standing still, a cold light shed in her eyes.


    "What''s the matter with you? You hit me." The charming woman covered one arm, staring at Yang Lan''er furiously.


    Mrs. Su was afraid for a while, she clutched her chest and tried to calm her unsteady breath, and sheughed angrily when she heard this, "Mr. It''s only your fault that you didn''t discipline the servant girl well."


    "You..." Zheng shivered with anger.


    Mrs. Su didn''t wait for her to speak, and said: "Lan''er hasn''t med your maid for frightening her, you are still here trying to beat her up, what''s the matter? When Mrs. Ben is a background wall? Is it a decoration?"


    After finishing speaking, she red at the other party angrily. This time she felt aggrieved, and it was the first time in a long time that she attacked with full firepower.


    Yang Lan''er stood aside without saying a word, calmly watching the wonderful drama in front of her.


    "You... are unreasonable! I''m toozy to argue with you." Mrs. Zheng snorted coldly, and pulled the maid to leave.


    Yang Lan''er gave Xiao Ruo a look.


    The little girl''s IQ is online this time, so she walked over quickly and stopped in front.


    She yed an unreasonable little maid to the fullest, and said angrily: "You want to leave, but you haven''t apologized to our wife, don''t leave!"


    Zheng was so angry that she fell on her back, pointed at Xiao Ruo with a trembling finger, and said angrily, "It''s wrong, it''s wrong, a wild girl who doesn''t know where is bullying me..."


    "If you don''t apologize, you are not allowed to leave!" Xiao Ruo red angrily at the little goblin, who was dressed in fancy clothes, and she knew it was not a good thing at a nce!


    Although she is stupid, the maid just now must have jumped on her wife on purpose. Is this trying to murder?


    What enmity does her wife have with her?


    Little Ruo girl is angry!


    Zheng''s cheeks were blushing, at this moment she was eager to get away, anxious in her heart, but was blocked here by the stubborn girl.


    Turned her head andined: "Sister, don''t you care? This is a guest you invited, so it''s so rude."


    Although Mrs. Su didn''t know why Zheng Shi was in such a hurry to leave, but the two of them agreed that they didn''t agree with each other, and it was definitely right to oppose her in everything.


    So, she seemed to persuade her with good intentions: "Sister, since you call me elder sister, let me say something fair here. Your maid bumped into Lan''er, so you should apologize to her."


    Afterwards, she pointed to Xiao Ruo: "This girl is right, you should apologize, but the way this girl handles things iscking. After all, she is eager to protect the Lord. We should understand a little bit about this."

 Chapter 455: Furious

    Chapter 455 Furious


    After finishing speaking, she turned around and smiled at Yang Lan''er, and praised: "You are a loyal servant girl. It''s rare!"


    Yang Lan''er covered her mouth and nodded with a smile: "Well, sister-inw is right."


    Ms. Zhengughed back in anger: "Today, I have seen my sister''s eloquence and eloquence. My sister has been educated!"


    Looking at the other party''s bright smile, he almost gritted his back mrs with hatred.


    "Meow!"


    "what¡­!"


    There was a sharp meow, followed by a shrill soprano''s voice.


    Ms. Su was so frightened that she shuddered all over and grabbed Yang Lan''er''s arm beside her. Looking at the scene in front of her, she was stunned.


    She watched in confusion as a white cat kept tearing Zheng Shi''s dress with its four paws, the silky fabric, but after a while, it was caught and turned into strips of cloth.


    How is this going?


    Unexpectedly, such a situation would happen, Xiao Ruo was so frightened that she ran to her wife.


    Yang Lan''er looked at Zheng''s distressed appearance, with a gentle smile on her face, but her eyes were frozen.


    At first, when the maid poured it on her body, she smelled a faint fragrance.


    As soon as she smelled it, she knew that this medicinal powder could drive cats and dogs and other small animals into madness. She wanted to sprinkle this medicinal powder on her body. Since she had no grudge against Mrs. Zheng, why did she want to harm her?


    Yang Lan''er nced at Mrs. Su who was beside her with a faintly excited expression.


    Perhaps, this is Zheng''s goal, and she may be just a fish in the pond that was hurt by the city gate.


    She sighed in her heart, is this the live version of the jealousy in the backyard?


    Yang Lan''er''s heart trembled, it was so scary!


    However, no matter who Zheng''s target is?


    Whoever dares to plot against her will definitely pay back ten times.


    Zheng, congrattions, Mrs. Ben remembers you.


    "help,"


    "Go away, go away,e,e! Drive this dead cat away! Ah...!"


    "What''s going on?" An angry voice sounded.


    A ck shadow flew over and captured the little wild cat.


    "Meow meow..." The little wild cat struggled desperately, as if vowing to catch Zheng Shi to death.


    The guard grabbed the kitten and stood aside with his back turned.


    Look at Zheng again.


    "Pfft!" Yang Lan''er couldn''t hold back.


    Zheng''s upper body clothes are all striped, even the bellyband is striped, the garden is full of spring, and a branch of red apricotes out of the wall.


    Su Yongqing saw that Zheng''s clothes were so disheveled, and the snow-white spring light on his chest could hardly be blocked, and it all leaked out.


    His face was ck with anger, and he yelled at the servant girl who was stunned beside him: "You are a dead person, why don''t you bring your master back! Mrs. Zheng stay in the yard for a while, and don''t step out of the room. step!"


    "And you," Su Yongyuan pointed at Mrs. Su, with bulging veins on his forehead, and suppressed his anger, "How did your wife manage the house? Ah! Why do you have these beasts at home? Why did this beast attack Xiaomei?"


    Mrs. Su was so questioned by him that she couldn''t speak a word. She silently looked at the man she married in front of her. He was such a good man.


    For the sake of being a lowly concubine, in such arge public, in front of so many servants, to question her as the wife of the family like this, stomp her face on the ground hard, right?


    Mrs. Su chuckled, and said with a sarcasm in the corner of her mouth: "Your little girl, your little beauty, she is restless at home and is very angry. It''s not spring yet, and the wild cats outside are going crazy. I am ashamed of my ability, and it is a great regret in my life that I cannot attract male creatures and bow down to them."

 Chapter 456: She doesnt match up with the Su family

    Chapter 456 She is ipatible with the Su family


    After finishing speaking, he shrugged his shoulders and said regretfully: "I''m not a man, I really can''t control her anger, I''m very sorry!"


    Yang Lan''er couldn''t hold it any longer, this Mrs. Su is also a wonderful flower.


    Isn''t this an insinuation that Mrs. Zheng has nothing to do at home to make a fuss, seduce people outside, and cuckold Mr. Su?


    "You...you have a sharp mouth!" Su Yongqing gritted his teeth angrily, and almost vomited three liters of blood, but he couldn''t do anything to Mrs. Su.


    Even Yang Laner was beside him, he forgot, the big man flung his sleeves angrily, strode away.


    Yang Lan''er stood aside in embarrassment, keeping silent, trying to minimize her sense of existence.


    What are these things?


    Husband and wife quarreled, wives and concubines fought, and she, an outsider, bumped into her...


    Bad luck.


    What kind of **** is this!


    Madam Su sighed deeply as she watched the figure gradually disappearing into the corner of the garden.


    After a long time, she turned around and saw Yang Lan''er, and then remembered that there was such a guest in the garden.


    She felt a little more ufortable, and she was no longer eloquent. She unconsciously stirred the handkerchief with her hands, and said with an embarrassed smile: "Lan''er, I made youugh today. I was walking in the garden, and this happened..., let''s go." Let''s go sit in sister-inw''s yard together."


    Yang Lan''er smiled, and said: "Sister-inw, the family is very busy recently, if there is nothing else, I won''t bother you. I don''t feel at ease when the children are at home, so we will leave first, and then I won''t say goodbye to Mrs. Su." Yes, please tell me."


    She looked embarrassed at Madam Su.


    After all, the family ugliness is not publicized, and in front of outsiders like her...the inner face is lost.


    "Lan''er, I''m really sorry, I didn''t treat you well when I came to my house twice, I''m really ashamed."


    Madam Su is also very helpless. Yang Lan''er came to the house twice as a guest, but they broke up on both asions, and they didn''t eat at the house twice.


    "Sister-inw, don''t see outsiders. I really have something to do at home. If it weren''t for this, I would definitely have a good reunion with you today." Yang Lan''er smiled lightly.


    She felt that she was notpatible with the Su family!


    Seeing that she insisted on going back, Mrs. Su asked the maid to send them out of the mansion.


    Watching her figure go away, the servant girl felt that something was wrong: "Ma''am, look at what happened today..."


    Madam Su waved her hand indifferently, and said with a sigh of relief: "Forget it, what happened today, if Lan''er stays any longer, it will only add to the embarrassment. Besides, I''m not in the mood to entertain her."


    The servant girl gritted her teeth and said, "It''s all because of that **** in the West Courtyard who is restless and always wants toe out to be a monster. Today''s good mood was ruined by her again, relying on the Lord''s love for her..."


    "Okay, stop talking, let''s go back." Mrs. Su stopped.


    After finishing speaking, he went to the main courtyard.


    ¡­


    Yang Lan''er took Xiao Ruo out of the Su residence, and saw her own carriage parked beside her.


    Xiao Jiu covered her face with a straw hat, and half leaned on the carriage to doze off.


    "Hey!" Xiao Ruo kicked Xiao Jiu''s calf hard.


    Madam was being bullied inside, this guy is good, sleepingfortably here.


    Xiao Jiu was attacked by someone, she opened her eyes suddenly, and a sharpness shed in the bottom of her eyes.


    Finding that Madam and Xiao Ruo had returned, she hurriedly stood up and said with a sneer, "Madam, you are back."


    Yang Lan''er nodded and got into the carriage.


    Xiao Ruo red at him angrily, turned her head with a cold snort, and followed his wife into the carriage.


    Xiao Jiu scratched her head, when did he offend this little girl?


    Simply inexplicable!

 Chapter 457: clever little beggar

    Chapter 457 Clever little beggar


    Xiao Jiu jumped into the carriage and asked with a smile, "Ma''am, are we ready to go home?"


    "We won''t go home at noon today, we''ll go to the restaurant first." Yang Lan''er said.


    Let Xiao Jiu drive the carriage to the back door of the restaurant, and a few steps forward, he saw the little beggar squatting in the corner waiting for her.


    The little beggar saw Yang Lanering, his eyes lit up, and he grinned and said, "Madam, you are here."


    Yang Lan''er looked at the boy''s bright eyes, and asked with a chuckle, "Well, what news can you find out from following that man yesterday?"


    "Ma''am, I followed that man all the way yesterday and found that he finally entered the Fortune Restaurant. As for his rtionship with the Fortune Restaurant or who he met when he entered the Fortune Restaurant, the boy is not very clear."


    The little beggar lowered his head and pinched the corner of his clothes anxiously, waiting for Yang Lan''er''s reprimand.


    Yang Lan''er looked at the little beggar amusedly, of course she knew that he had tried his best, they could enter and exit high-end restaurants at will.


    "Do you know the identity of the man who followed yesterday?"


    Hearing this, the little beggar suddenly raised his head and nodded his head like a catfish: "This kid knows, his surname is Zhu Mingfu, he lives in Que''er Alley, Nancheng, and has a wife and two sons at home. I followed him to Que''er Alley yesterday and found out about it." Yes, nothing wrong."


    After finishing speaking, there was an expression of "I use my personality to guarantee that it is true".


    Xiao Ruo chuckled: "You boy, I didn''t expect you to be very clever."


    No wonder yesterday''s wife scolded her that her mind was full of bean curds. At this moment, she also felt that she was as stupid as a pig.


    Yang Lan''er curled her lips slightly, and gave the little beggar a tael of silver in a good mood.


    "Okay, you should know everything. You performed well. We will cooperate again next time."


    The little beggar took the money ecstatically, grinning from the corner of his mouth to the back of his ears, and bowed to Yang Lan''er, "Thank you Ma''am, it''s a pleasant cooperation. Remember toe to me next time if you need anything. My name is Xiaogouzi. You can ask me whatever you want." Beggars on the side of the road can find me, and all beggars in the county know me."


    Xiao Jiu looked at the little beggar who ran away, and looked at Yang Lan''er thoughtfully. Who did Madam meet on the street yesterday?


    It seems that he can''t bezy in the future, he has to follow his wife all the time when she goes out.


    Yang Lan''er didn''t know what Xiao Jiu was thinking, she took the three of them into the restaurant through the back door.


    Crossing the corridor into the lobby of the restaurant, it was almost noon at this time, there were few guests in the lobby, and the waiters had entered their posts to stand by.


    The shopkeeper heard footsteps, looked up and saw Yang Lan''er and his party, hurriedly retreated from the counter, and said with a smile: "I''ve seen Madam, there is a private room upstairs."


    "Well, lead the way."


    Up to the second floor, several people entered the private room in the innermost room.


    Looking at the elegant decoration style, Yang Lan''er nodded secretly.


    Zeng Qingsheng and others have improved their skills, are careful and conscientious in their work, and handle things safely.


    "Ma''am, what is your order today?" The shopkeeper asked cautiously, not sure about the purpose of Madam''s visit.


    Xiao Er came in with tea, offered tea to everyone, and then backed out.


    Yang Lan''er nced at Xiaoruo.


    Xiao Ruo bowed her knees and saluted, and went out of the private room to help his wife bring boiled water.


    "I came here today just to have a look around. There is nothing important. You have taken good care of the restaurant, so I don''t need to worry about it. This is the key."


    Yang Lan''er handed the shopkeeper a bunch of keys, seeing his puzzled eyes, she slightly pursed her lips and said with a smile: "This is a few shops next door, and the one that hasn''t opened yet, do you know?"


    The shopkeeper nodded again and again: "I know."

 Chapter 458: Delong Wangshu

    Chapter 458 Delong Wangshu


    The shopkeeper nodded again and again: "I know."


    "That shop is also ours. You go to that shop with the key. The food, eggs, and fish in it are shared with you and the fresh food store. The little chickens are sent to the valley by the fresh food store."


    Now that I have opened a restaurant, the breeding industry can also be properly cultivated.


    There are several farms around the county seat, so I should be able to be self-sufficient in the future.


    "No, madam, do you have lunch here at noon?" asked the shopkeeper.


    "Well, you can bring the fish hereter, let the chef make a spicy fish, and then cook a few special dishes. I came here today to taste the chef''s craftsmanship and see if he has learned the essence of Mrs. Wang. .¡±


    "Okay, ma''am, wait a moment, I''ll arrange for people to pull fish first."


    Yang Lan''er nodded.


    After the shopkeeper left, Xiao Ruo smiled and said, "I don''t know how many true stories of Mrs. Wang have the chef of this restaurant got?"


    "It depends on how talented the chef is."


    During lunch, Yang Lan''er looked at the spicy fish on the table, and inexplicably remembered the loach and snails found in the rice fields when he was in the farm.


    It seems that after she became pregnant, her mouth became more and more greedy.


    However, now that there are peppers, these dishes can be put on the table.


    "Ma''am, why don''t you eat it?" Xiao Ruo asked doubtfully. Could it be that the taste is not right?


    Yang Lan''er turned around and nced at the downstairs hall from the window. At this time, the hall was crowded with people, and the seats were full, and the guests were already full.


    People in the county have gradually epted and fell in love with the taste of chili. If the restaurantunches a series of loach and snail dishes at this time, I believe customers will ept and fall in love with it.


    Regardless of any dynasty, people have no resistance to the pursuit of delicious food and enjoyment on the tip of their tongues.


    Yang Lan''er had an idea in her heart, looked up at the two of them, and said with a smile, "Let''s all sit down and eat together."


    "Ma''am, we''d better stand by and wait for you, you use it first." Xiao Ruo was at a loss for a while, even though Madam didn''t serve her at home, she didn''t eat at the same table as Madam.


    "Sit down, I can''t finish so many dishes by myself, if you tell you to sit down and eat, just sit down and eat honestly, don''t be gibberish." Yang Lan''er looked at the two of them with a serious face.


    "No."


    Yang Lan''er watched the two sit down, smiled andforted: "That''s right, when there are no outsiders outside, master and servant don''t need to be too cautious, just feel free."


    "Thank you ma''am."


    "Eat quickly."


    After the three of them finished their meal, Yang Lan''er told the shopkeeper to pay more attention to the employees in the store, and not to let other outsiders with ulterior motives take advantage of the loopholes.


    When the shopkeeper heard the words, his heart suddenly jumped. Could it be that someone has already made a crooked idea of ??their restaurant?


    The three returned to the carriage.


    Xiao Jiu drove the carriage home slowly.


    "Ma''am, the man you asked the beggar to check today, could it be that he wanted toe to the restaurant to pry the corner of the wall?"


    Yang Lan''er yawned, and said lightly: "Well, their current goal is to poach talents."


    In the future, I don''t know what these greedy people will do. I can only pay attention to my own side and don''t let the other party take advantage of the loopholes.


    In fact, as long as these people are not greedy, colleagues can still live in harmony. Her fresh peppers have been selling to the outside world.


    Other restaurants now offer a series of dishes such as chili, but the taste is far from that of Qingyuan Restaurant.


    She can do this without a monopoly operation, and she is already worthy of her peers in the county.


    I hope they don''t push too hard, they have to look forward to Shu.

 Chapter 459: sweet thief

    Chapter 459 The sweet-mouthed thief


    I don''t know how long it took, when Yang Lan''er was about to fall asleep in the carriage, there was noise outside the carriage.


    "Xiao Jiu, what''s going on outside?"


    Xiao Ruo saw his wife opened her sleepy eyes, and felt a little distressed. She is usually at home at this hour, and his wife is going to take a lunch break.


    Madam is pregnant with twins, and it is harder than usual for pregnant women. Since the father is not at home, she has to worry about the livelihood of the family and manage the Ruoda family business.


    Hey, being a woman is tiring!


    Being such a strong woman is even more tiring!


    She will find a good man to marry in the future, just be a little girl.


    "Ma''am, I don''t know what''s going on in front, it''s full of people, and it might be hard to get through once you get in." At this moment, Xiao Jiu''s deep voice sounded, interrupting Xiao Ruo''s thoughts.


    Hearing this, the little girl hurriedly suppressed her unreliable thoughts, opened the curtain of the car, and said in surprise: "Hey! Ma''am, it''s really tight outside, you lie on the couch and sleep for a while, and the servant will call you when you arrive at home." .¡±


    "Well," Yang Lan''er replied in a daze, and fell asleep again. She really couldn''t open her eyes, she was too tired.


    When Yang Lan''er woke up, she found that she was still in the carriage, and Xiao Ruo fell asleep lying on the side of the couch.


    She wanted to get up, and with a slight movement of her body, the little girl woke up, raised her head and muttered: "Madam, you are awake, get out of the car when you wake up, we are home."


    Yang Lan''er was surprised: "Are you home?"


    Lifting the curtain, it was really home. The carriage was parked in the yard of the house.


    Unexpectedly, these two people took care of her pregnant woman very carefully.


    Yang Lan''er returned to the main courtyard, washed up, and began to practice calligraphy.


    Xiao Ruo helped sharpen the ink, and said enthusiastically: "Madam, do you know what happened to the people blocking the street today?"


    After finishing speaking, she had an expression of "ask me quickly".


    Yang Lan''er raised her eyes to look at her, matched with her expression of great interest, and asked, "Oh, what happened when you were stuck in the street?"


    Xiao Ruo was amused by Yang Lan''er''s expression, she giggled, and then said angrily, "That''s a pair of scumbags and sluts, and this servant just thinks the other girl is so pitiful..."


    From Xiaoruo''s oral narrative, I learned that she was a kind girl and had a good rtionship with her sweet-mouthed step-sister. No one would have thought that when the two were about to get married, the step-sister would have **** with her prospective brother-inw.


    This time the honeb was poked, the girl couldn''t bear it, followed the couple, and saw them shopping together on the street, intimate.


    Suddenly, the girl broke outpletely, andined on the street about the shady rtionship between the dog and the man.


    At first, the two refused to admit it, but in the end the girl revealed the fact that her step-sister was pregnant, and the two could not deny it


    The crowd of onlookers boiled.


    "Ma''am, what do you think about this matter?" Xiao Ruo asked.


    Yang Lan''er pursed her lips and smiled. This girl must have made up her mind to break the boat before she dared to yell on the street.


    However, this approach is a bit extreme. She is afraid that she will have a bad life in the future, and her stepmother will definitely not let her go.


    In the ancient feudal society, offending parents, what parents like to do most is to use marriage affairs to judge others. If the stepmother just finds a man for her to marry for revenge...


    Hey, don¡¯t think about it anymore, this is someone else¡¯s business and has nothing to do with her.


    Xiao Ruo saw his wife pondering for a while, and hurriedly urged: "Madam, tell me quickly, what do you think?"


    Yang Lan''er was helpless, and said: "My wife once heard such a passage, and now I give it to you, little girl, you have earned it."


    "What do you say?"


    "The mouth is not forgiving and the heart is kind, but the heart is not forgiving and the mouth is sweet. A kind-hearted person can speak bluntly, and a sweet-mouthed person hides his secrets. It is better to hand in a ghost who pushes the pole than a thief with a sweet mouth. The step-sister you just mentioned, It should belong to what is said in this sentence, sweet-mouthed thief!"

 Chapter 460: Gingers

    Chapter 460 The Jiang Family


    "The mouth is not forgiving and the heart is kind, but the heart is not forgiving and the mouth is sweet. A kind-hearted person can speak bluntly, and a sweet-mouthed person hides the truth. It is better to have a ghost who pushes back, than a thief with a sweet mouth. The step-sister you just mentioned , should belong to what is said in this sentence, sweet-mouthed thief!"


    Xiao Ruo blinked her small eyes, and sighed: "The words you said are so profound, you must digest them carefully, and you will definitely remember them in your heart."


    Yang Lan''er responded lightly, then lowered her head and practiced calligraphy seriously.


    Xiao Ruo grinds the ink, looking at the hourss from time to time, Madam has to practice big characters for half an hour, and she will supervise her, she must not let Madam exceed the time, otherwise the body will not be able to bear it.


    "Madam, it''s time for you to rest."


    "Well, let''s go for a walk in the yard outside." Yang Lan''er put down the brush, took the wet handkerchief from Xiao Ruo and wiped her hands.


    Xiao Ruo took out a cloak from the closet and followed Yang Lan''er step by step.


    Golden autumn in October, the blue sky is like washing, the wind is no longer gentle, and a slight coolness hits the body.


    "It''s windy, ma''am, put it on." Xiao Ruo watched the wind blow the fallen leaves across the ground, and shook off the cloak and put it on the madam.


    Yang Lan''er looked helplessly at the little girl, her body was still so delicate, so she fastened the belt by herself.


    Looking up, Duan Yan came in from the outer courtyard.


    "Duan Yan has met Madam."


    "Well, thank you for your hard work," Yang Lan''er led the two of them into the pavilion in the garden.


    After sitting down, seeing no one around, he ordered Xiao Ruo to stand guard outside the pavilion, and asked Duan Yan calmly, "But has the matter you investigated made progress?"


    "Yes, ording to my investigation, these men in ck came from the county, and they seem to be involved with the Jiang family. Ma''am, do you have a grudge against the Jiang family?" Duan Yan said.


    As far as he knows, the Jiang family''s main family is a Xuanhe family in the capital, and the Jiang family in the county city is just a side branch. The main house of the Jiang family in the county city, Master Jiang, has passed away, and now the three sons of Master Jiang live in the main house. obliterate.


    With such a huge century-old family, how did the wife end up with it?


    Besides, as far as he knows, the wife''s family hasn''t been to the county so far, and they haven''t been in contact with the Jiang family. How can they make a grudge?


    Duan Yan couldn''t figure it out.


    "Jiang''s family?" Yang Lan''er was very puzzled, she didn''t even know whether the Jiang''s family was facing south or west, so where would they go to make grudges with them?


    It''s just inexplicable.


    People sit at home, and disaster strikes from the sky.


    "You can''t find out who is the Jiang family who wants to do something to me?" She is a peasant woman and a pregnant woman, and has no fundamental interest in these aristocratic families.


    As for sending so many dead soldiers to assassinate?


    Duan Yan looked at the woman sitting indifferently in front of him, chatting with him, as if what he was talking about had nothing to do with her.


    Duan Yan was inexplicably upset: "This is a bit difficult. After all, all the people in ck are dead, and the time may be extended infinitely. If they do it again..."


    "If they do it again, you will be able to find out who stretched out their hand, right?"


    Duan Yan was angry for a while, can''t this woman be normal?


    From her eyes, he didn''t see panic, but was a little eager to try. What''s the matter?


    "Well, what I mean is that we should stop in silence. The Jiang family didn''t seed this time, and they will definitely find a chance to do so next time."


    After finishing speaking, Duan Yan nced at the woman''s belly, his eyes were a little worried.


    Yang Lan''er nodded: "We''ll wait for the angel to announce the decree and leave. I don''t think they are so quick to make another move. I will pay attention during this time."

 Chapter 461: Lack of cotton

    Chapter 461 Lack of cotton


    The two sat in the pavilion and chatted for a while about the Jiang family''s follow-up strategies regarding the training of the twenty men and women in the farm.


    Duan Yan didn''t leave until he saw the childrening from the garden.


    "Hello, Uncle Duan." The children met outside the pavilion and greeted Duan Yan one after another.


    Duan Yan nodded with the children expressionlessly, and then strode away.


    "Mother, my son is here to see you." Kun''er ran up to the pavilion.


    "Mother"


    "aunt"


    Yang Lan''er looked at the children with a smile and asked them about their learning and martial arts.


    The children talked about the fun around Yang Lan''er.


    So in the pavilion,ughter came from time to time.


    Kun''er looked at her mother happy, and took the opportunity to say, "Mother, when shall we go to Zhuangzi again?"


    In Zhuangzi, they can y everywhere, catch fish and pick snails, and they can also go to the mountains to set pheasants and pick wild fruits. Although they have never set them before, they can sometimes pick mushrooms.


    Yang Laner pondered for a while, then smiled and said: "Uh, it will take a while, these days my mother has something to do in the county, after this period of time, I will take you to Zhuangzi to have a good time."


    Facing Yang Laner''s promise, the children cheered.


    One autumn rain and one cold, put on cotton for ten autumn rains.


    There was an autumn rain at night, and when I woke up the next morning, the chill in the air went straight into my body.


    Yang Lan''er put on her jacket, and after breakfast, she asked Xiao Ruo to call the housekeeper over.


    "Ma''am, what do you want me to tell you?" Steward Wang saluted thedy sitting at the top and asked.


    Yang Lan''er took a sip of honey water and said with a soft smile: "Seeing that the weather is getting colder and colder, how are the autumn clothes prepared by everyone at home?"


    Steward Wang''s heart shivered, and he said respectfully: "The servants in the family have all distributed them this morning. The autumn clothes for people in the farm, vige and valley have been arranged for the small ones just now, and they will be distributed to them this afternoon. , This time it was a little thoughtless, next time I will definitely prepare early."


    It was his mistake this time, and he only thought of sending out clothes when it was cold.


    Yang Lan''er saw that he had taken the responsibility, so she didn''t me him anymore. In fact, she was also responsible for this matter, and she didn''t remind the housekeeper in time.


    It seems that she has to continue to learn about managing internal affairs, and there are only a few dozen people in the family business who have made mistakes.


    "Well, that''s all for now. The winter coat and quilt can be prepared now."


    Wang Steward heard the words, hesitated to speak, hesitated and didn''t know how to speak.


    "What''s the secret? Don''t hesitate, just tell me." Yang Lan''er asked.


    "Ma''am, it may be a bit difficult to prepare cotton-padded clothes and quilts this winter."


    Yang Lan''er was taken aback for a moment, and said in surprise, "Oh, what do you say?"


    Wang Steward rubbed his hands, and said honestly: "This year''s disaster year has just passed, and cotton production has been greatly reduced. Now cotton has been sold at sky-high prices, and there is nowhere to buy it if you have money."


    When the drought is over, the first thing people think of is to grow food. People are starving to death. Who will grow cotton?


    That''s why we are in the current situation. There is no ce to buy cotton if you have money.


    Yang Lan''er was stunned.


    She didn''t expect this to be the case, she frowned and thought about it, and then said: "Didn''t the valley kill a lot of hares this year, so that the people in the valley can use rabbit skins to sew winter clothes. As for other people, we are thinking about other things." Method."


    Things always have to be solved, and it is impossible to let one''s own people have no clothes to keep warm in winter.


    "No, the little one goes down first."


    Yang Laner nodded, "Go."

 Chapter 462: germination

    Chapter 462 Sprout


    Seeing the housekeeper go out, Xiao Ruo worriedly said: "Madam, there is no cotton to buy now, how is winter going, what should I do?"


    Yang Lan''er rubbed the center of her eyebrows, but did not answer her, and said tiredly: "I''m a little tired, I''ll take a rest first, you can go to work first."


    "Oh, good." Xiao Ruo frowned as she watched his wife enter the room. She collected a few rabbit skins, or made two vests for the two young masters.


    It''s so cold that no one can be so cold, young masters.


    Don''t ask Xiao Ruo why she doesn''t remember the other cousins, in Xiao Ruo''s mind, only Yu''er and Kun''er are her masters, and the others are just cousins.


    Yang Lan''er returned to the inner room, closed the doors and windows, and shed into the space from the bathroom.


    Entering the space, she found out the cotton that was buttoned from the cotton when she helped Tan Anjun sew a cotton coatst time.


    Open the seeds wrapped in paper, I don''t know if they can germinate.


    Gritting his teeth, don''t worry about it, let''s nt it first.


    Yang Lan''er harvested wheat from a piece ofnd, nted cotton seeds, and watered the space well.


    Do your best to obey the destiny, whether it can germinate depends on the space.


    If it doesn''t germinate, go to the seed store in the city to see if there are cotton seeds for sale.


    The next day, Yang Lan''er woke up in a daze, thinking of the cotton nted in the space.


    shed into the space and came to the cotton field nted yesterday. Seeing that the half-finger-high seedlings had grown, Yang Lan''er was inexplicably excited.


    After washing up in the space, she was smiling all the time until breakfast.


    Little Ruozhang Er Monk couldn''t figure it out, he served his wife porridge and asked: "Madam, is there any happy event today?"


    "Well, a happy event ising." Yang Lan''er nodded: "Are the children in ss?"


    Cotton has sprouted, which is also a happy event.


    "Young masters finished their exercises and breakfast in the morning, and went to the front yard for ss."


    One day and ten days in the outside world, after Yang Lan''er nted two crops of cotton and harvested, he sent the cotton to an idle shop and asked the housekeeper to arrange the processing and distribution of the cotton.


    On this day, Yang Lan''er had just woken up from a nap when the butler hurried over to report that the angel was waiting for her in the front yard to announce the decree.


    Yang Lan''er was taken aback when she heard the words, and then remembered that half a month had passed since thest time she went to Su Mansion.


    "Housekeeper Wang, prepare the incense case first, and I''ll go over right away."


    "Husband... madam, this..." Xiao Ruo was at a loss, not knowing what to do first?


    "Don''t be nervous, go and get the clothes I made a few days ago."


    "Oh, good, good." Xiao Ruo felt that the whole person was floating when walking, as if stepping on cotton.


    Yang Lan''er changed her clothes, checked the clothes, and after checking that there was nothing wrong, she hurried to the front yard with Xiao Ruo.


    There are two rows of guards standing in the front yard, majestic and majestic, holding big swords.


    The two rushed to the hall, and saw Su Yongyuan and Su Yongqing sitting in it, apanied by a man with a white face and beardless, and several other men stood aside.


    Hearing the movement, the servant looked over.


    "The angel has been waiting for a long time." Yang Lan''erughed.


    Looking at the pregnant woman who came in from the door, she thought that this person should be the one who received the order, so she smiled kindly: "It''s okay, our family was ordered to deliver the order, so you must be the Yang family, right?"


    "It''s a folk woman."


    "Then invite all the masters of the house toe out to meet the order."


    Yang Lan''er led the children to kneel at the front, and a group of servants kneeled behind.


    The servant stood in front of the incense table, his eyes slowly swept across the crowd, he took out the imperial decree and opened it, and soon the servant''s high voice sounded.

 Chapter 463: Decree

    Chapter 463 Imperial Decree


    The servant stood in front of the incense table, his eyes slowly swept across the crowd, he took out the imperial decree and opened it, and soon the servant''s high voice sounded.


    "By God''s blessing, the emperor said: Here is Lan, a woman from Shanghe Vige, Anren Town, Chongxian County, Yishui County. I hereby confer the title of sixth-rank township lord, three thousand households in Shiyi... hereby!"


    After the imperial decree was read out, there was silence in the courtyard. After a long while, Yang Lan''er finally realized.


    Salute respectfully and receive the imperial decree: "My wife epts the decree to thank you."


    Except for a few people and a few children in the courtyard, everyone present looked dull.


    The servant curled his lips inwardly, shocked!


    "Ahem, get up!"


    Yang Lan''er nced at Steward Wang.


    Steward Wang just woke up like a dream, stood up quickly, and stuffed a purse that he had prepared earlier: "The angel has worked hard all the way."


    The waiter burst into a smile instantly: "It should be, it should be, Mr. Xiang is too polite."


    Wang Butler bowed his hands to the two rows of guards in the yard, and smiled happily: "The angels havee from afar, we should do our best to be thendlords. In the evening, our husband...Xiangjun has prepared a banquet at Qingyuan Restaurant. At that time, I would like to ask all the adults to show respect."


    From then on, he had to change his tune and call his wife the township lord.


    At this point, he really couldn''t believe what happened in front of him, it was too unreal.


    From now on, his wife is no longer amoner. Lord, I really care about my wife.


    The servant smiled at the corner of his mouth: "Our family is here first to thank the Lord for your hospitality, and we are all wee."


    The servant left, and Su Yongqing also left with him. He still had to arrange the residence of these people.


    Yang Lan''er looked at Su Yongyuan, and asked anxiously: "Mr. Su, do you think there is something wrong with today''s arrangement?"


    Actually, it was the first time for her to deal with people in the pce in her past and present lives, so it is always right to ask more.


    When Steward Wang heard the words, his whole body tensed up, and he pricked up his ears. He didn''t know what to say, and wanted to hear what Mr. Su had to say?


    Su Yongyuan nced at her, opened his fan with a flick, and said with a smile: "You arranged it very well, don''t be too deliberate."


    Yang Lan''er nced at the fan in the man''s hand, she wanted to ask him: Is it cool?


    Concentrating on his thoughts, he nodded slightly: "That''s good, butler, you make arrangements at the restaurant, and remember to move a few jars of our brewed wine over there."


    "No, madam." Steward Wang responded, and immediately got busy with all his energy.


    Yang Lan''er returned to the main courtyard, sat by the window and meditated quietly by herself. If she wanted to live well in ancient times, she must hug the emperor''s thick thigh. When the angel returns tomorrow, she has to prepare some gifts for the emperor.


    It¡¯s too expensive, otherwise I can¡¯t exin why she, a peasant woman, has such a valuable item.


    Giving some shows that gift is more important than friendship, and it should be delivered to the heart of the emperor.


    Hey, headache!


    It was dusk, and the firecrackers outside Qingyuan Restaurant were ringing non-stop. The whole restaurant was full of joy. No matter the waiter or shopkeeper, the smiles on the faces of the restaurant never stopped.


    Tonight, the private room on the second floor is closed to the public, only the lobby is open, but the business is still booming.


    When the customers in the hall saw the county magistrate entering the restaurant with his servants and majestic guards, the first floor fell silent.


    Su Yongqingughed andforted everyone: "You don''t need to be cautious, we are also here to eat."


    After finishing speaking, he politely asked the waiter to wait on the second floor.


    Yang Lan''er greeted them on the second floor with her pregnant belly upright. After all the people were arranged and everyone was seated, she was already so tired that her back hurt.

 Chapter 464: Reactions from all parties

    Chapter 464 Reactions from all parties


    After a group of people went up to the second floor, the hall on the first floor suddenly boiled, and everyone talked a lot.


    "Qingyuan set off so many firecrackers in the evening, do you know what is the happy event?"


    "I don''t know the specifics. The one who went upstairs just now seems to be the Ouchi guard?" Customer B asked uncertainly.


    "Hey, little brother,e here, is there any happy event in your restaurant today?" Another customer grabbed the walking second.


    Xiao Er grinned and smiled: "A happy event, the master''s family is happy."


    The guests at the next table immediately quieted down, and all looked at Xiao Er, waiting for him to rify their doubts.


    Xiaoer saw that everyone was attracted by his topic, and coughed: "Today, my master received the imperial edict."


    Everyone gasped when they heard the words.


    "Canonize my master as Liupin Township Lord. The angels and Ouchi guards who went upstairs just now. For the time being, I only know so much. It''s inconvenient to tell me about other small things. Everyone eat and drink at the restaurant tonight. I''ll wait." Go get busy first."


    The second brother took advantage of the fact that everyone was stunned by the news, and hurriedly ran to the kitchen to serve food to the guest table.


    Almost overnight, the news that the son of Qingyuan Restaurant was canonized by the emperor as Liupin Township Lord disappeared without a trace.


    There was an uproar inside and outside the county.


    In the study room in the backyard of Fuyun Restaurant.


    The shopkeeper of Fuyun was furious, and pointed at the nose of blessing and cursed: "It''s because you are not good at doing things. You have been trying to lure him with profit, but you haven''t seeded for more than half a month. Now Master Qingyuan is relying on the towering tree of the emperor." , what do you want me to do?"


    The n to win over the chef was aborted.


    Now, the master of Qingyuan has be a sixth-rank township lord, higher than the county magistrate. How dare he, amoner businessman, dare to provoke?


    It seems that I can only let my chef study more dishes.


    Blessing shrank his shoulders from being scolded, and stood in the corner, not daring to make a sound.


    "Get out of here!" The shopkeeper of Fuyun Restaurant was furious when he saw his appearance, he grabbed the teacup and threw it at him.


    Blessing slightly tilted his body, dodged the flying teacup, and ran out of the room as if he had been pardoned.


    ¡­


    After hearing the news, Shou Yanran immediately jumped up: "How is this possible? How could Yang Lan''er, a bitch, be the vige lord? There must be a mistake! Bai Ruo, go and find out more clearly."


    Bai Ruo exined: "Miss, this news came from Qingyuan Restaurant, the servant who was personally received by the county magistrate yesterday must be right."


    Now that the imperial decree has been spread, how could it be wrong?


    "Really...really not mistaken?" Shou Yanran murmured in a low voice, gradually realized the reality, and sat decadently on the armchair.


    Bai Ruo secretly sighed inwardly, and poured her a cup of tea.


    "Why is Yang''s peasant woman so lucky? I wanted to find an opportunity to teach her a lesson. Now, she has be the emperor''s personal lord. It will be inconvenient to ask her to settle ounts in the future. My people have not yet Opportunity to do it. Thest time I nned to do it at the Thanksgiving Temple, but I was intercepted halfway, since I intercepted it, I intercepted it, but I didn¡¯t have the ability to deal with a pregnant woman, so she came back safe and sound.¡±


    Shou Yanran gets more and more angry, who is this? It was a waste of her well-arranged show.


    If anyone stood in front of her at this moment, she would definitely whip him thirtyshes, so that he would not seed in sess but fail in sess.


    However, she would like to know who Yang has offended?


    Maybe the enemy of an enemy can be a friend.


    At this time, Yang Lan''er and Su Yongyuan apanied the servant to visit the cement factory outside the city.


    Looking at the factory that has been put into production, it is gray and busy everywhere.

 Chapter 465: ready to build horse head

    Chapter 465 Prepare to build a horse head


    Looking at the factory that has been put into production, it is all gray.


    "Mr. Xiang, Master Yuan, is this the cement factory you opened together with the emperor?" The waiter looked at the produced powder and asked curiously.


    Su Yongyuan nodded and said with a smile: "Exactly. Now that it ispleted and put into production, I believe it will be profitable in the near future. You can go back to the pce and tell the emperor that everything is fine here."


    "Eunuch Wang, let''s go to other ces." Yang Lan''erughed.


    She discussed it with Su Yongyuan, and then took him to the pier to be built.


    "Then, our family will visit Chong County together with the Lord of the Township. After returning to the pce, if the emperor asks, our family will be able to answer." The servant raised his hand and twisted his sleeves, and agreed with a smile.


    Afterwards, a group of people came to the farm five or six miles outside the city.


    Eunuch Wang got out of the carriage, looked at the barrennd, and frowned involuntarily.


    Yang Lan''er was supported by Xiao Ruo to get out of the carriage. Now her belly is more than five months old. Because she is a twin, her belly is bigger than normal pregnant women.


    Su Yongyuan smiled at Eunuch Wang, pointed at this piece ofnd, and joked: "Eunuch, you must talk to the emperor carefully when you go back. I am not here for fun, but to use my glory for the prosperity of the Great Ying Kingdom." And hot."


    "Oh, Master Yuan, thisnd is what you call the light and heat?" Eunuch Wang was puzzled.


    This is obviously a piece of barren thatchnd that is easy to cut!


    Eunuch Wang shook his head, Master Yuan is bing more and more out of shape, and he is not afraid of bullying the king?


    Yang Lan''er covered her mouth and smiled lowly: "Eunuch Wang, this thatchednd was bought by Mr. Su, and that farm is mine. The two of us n to build a Chongxian wharf in this area."


    She pointed to the river in front again, and continued: "This river directly leads to Yishui at the bottom, and you can reach the county town at the top. The transportation is very convenient. It would be a pity if the waterway is not used, and this is a three-way intersection. The traffic artery of three counties and one county."


    Eunuch Wang was stunned. He didn''t expect such an ordinary barrennd to hide such a huge business opportunity.


    "Our family has been educated today, thank you Mr. Xiang for clearing up the confusion for the ve."


    Su Yongyuan snorted coldly: "Eunuch Wang, now imagine in your mind what it will look like in another year or so?"


    Eunuch Wang sighed: "The prospects here are limitless!"


    He has gained a lot froming out this time, and he must report it to the emperor when he returns.


    "After you leave, I n to start construction here. I will build an inn on both sides of the pier, so that it will be convenient for passengers to get on and off the ship." Su Yongyuan whispered: "Sister-inw, what do you think?"


    Yang Lan''er nced at him with a smile in her eyes, and nodded honestly: "The idea is good, and it can be implemented."


    This kid is simply a business genius.


    He can draw inferences about many things, she just needs to call at the right time, and he can basically do the follow-up things perfectly.


    After wandering around here, the group rushed back to the county seat before lunch.


    In the early morning of the second day, Steward Wang loaded the gift to the emperor into the carriage, and drove to the gate of the city with Yang Lan''er.


    Eunuch Wang and the guards are ready to set off, and are saying goodbye to the county magistrate.


    After saying goodbye, when he heard the sound of the carriage, he looked up and saw Yang Lan''er getting off the carriage.


    Eunuch Wang hurriedly stepped forward to salute, and said with a smile: "Mr. Xiang, you are inconvenient, and you stille to see him off. You have ttered this servant."

 Chapter 466: Shake the pot

    Chapter 466 Shaking the Pot


    No matter what, Yang Lan''er is now the sixth-rank township lord, and Eunuch Wang has been mixed up in the Da Nei Pce to his current status. He is all human beings. He never underestimates anyone.


    Yang Lan''er returned a half salute, turned around and took the gift box handed over by Xiao Ruo, stuffed it into Eunuch Wang''s hand, and said sincerely: "This is to thank Eunuch for running back and forth for my business. You really worked hard, a little Preparing a small gift is not a respect, I hope you can ept it."


    The gift box contained a century-old ginseng, and returned a favor to Eunuch Wang.


    What is prepared for the emperor is ten catties of wine, a total of ten jars, it is not good to give too much, as rare things are more expensive.


    The emperor should have a lot of century-old ginseng in his warehouse, so he doesn''t care if she gives it away. She doesn''t dare to give it away if it''s older.


    It¡¯s better to keep a low profile.


    "The wine in the carriage at the back is for the emperor. Please ask my father-inw to help me transport it back to the emperor. Please tell the emperor that it is not convenient for me to go to Beijing this year to thank you because I am pregnant. When I have the opportunity to go to the capital in the future, I will definitely enter the pce. Go and thank the emperor for his grace."


    After finishing speaking, Yang Lan''er asked Butler Wang to carry the wine jar into their carriage.


    "I will definitely bring the words of Mr. Xiang. You, Mr. Su, and Master Yuan, please stay. We will meet again in the capital next year." Eunuch Wang got into the carriage and waved to several people.


    Looking at a group of people going away.


    Master Su withdrew his gaze, looked at Yang Laner next to him, and said with a smile: "Mr. Xiang, I just have something to discuss with you today, how about going to your house together?"


    Su Yongqing looked at her stomach, and was really embarrassed to tell the pregnant woman to go to the county government to discuss.


    Yang Lan''er rubbed her temples, and nodded: "Well, let''s go, juste to my house for dinner at noon today, let Mr. Su apany you for a drink."


    Several people nodded and got into the carriage.


    Yang Lan''er got into the carriage and fell down on the couch half-lying. Yesterday she had a busy day, and today she woke up early again. By this time, she felt a little dizzy.


    Arrived home in half an hour.


    "Madam, wake up, you''re home." Xiao Ruo whispered.


    Yang Lan''er opened her hazy eyes, rubbed her cheeks, and woke herself up.


    The three entered the study together.


    They all sat down, Xiao Ruo poured tea and left.


    Su Yongqing took a sip of tea, and cut straight to the point: "The emperor sent his father-inw here this time. In addition to reading out the imperial decree, he also conveyed an oral order to me, asking me to promote the cultivation of potatoes and sweet potatoes in the whole county next year. If the trial nting of sweet potatoes in this county is sessful next year, the emperor will It will be rolled out nationwide."


    After finishing speaking, he looked at the two of them, wanting them to express their opinions.


    Su Yongyuan squeezed his chin, raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "Brother Qing, you don''t need to look at me, I don''t know anything about farming, so don''t embarrass me, or you can ask my sister-inw."


    By the way, throw the pot to the next one.


    Yang Lan''er cast a sideways nce at the other party, she felt displeased no matter what she saw, and wanted to beat him up.


    She doesn''t want to participate in this political affairs.


    Another sideways nce at Su Yongqing, the guy was begging her for help with pitiful eyes.


    "Mr. Xiang, help me, the promotion of potatoes and sweet potatoes has been sessful. It is a win-win situation for you and me. Do you think I am right?" Su Yongqing said.


    Yang Lan''er thought that it was because of this that she was canonized as the township lord. If the promotion of potatoes and sweet potatoes failed, she might be the first to suffer.


    Nothing to do.


    "In the paddy fields next year, everyone will continue to nt double-cropping rice as usual. In wastnd, drynd, sandynd, etc., you can suggest the vigers to nt potatoes and sweet potatoes. The county magistrate will make a n for how to implement it. I can conclude that it can be promoted rationally. , but it cannot be promoted blindly.¡±

 Chapter 467: Fuze Grange

    Chapter 467 Fuze Grange


    Don¡¯t let the vigers not want to nt at that time, and the county magistrate forces the vigers to nt. If this happens, it will be counterproductive.


    So, let¡¯s formte a policy first and let her see if it is reasonable before talking about other things.


    Su Yongqing nodded in agreement: "Well, Mr. Xiang is right. Let me handle this matter. How should this kind of thing be solved?"


    Scratching his eyebrows again, he said embarrassingly: "Next year''s seeds arepletely up to you. If you need anything else, please tell me directly. Su, who can do it, will definitely do it for you."


    Yang Lan''er nodded, and since they nned to transport potatoes and sweet potatoes to Beijing, she thought about the issue of seeds next year.


    She was already prepared.


    Sweet potato seedlings need to be raised intensively at that time, and the sweet potato vines will be distributed when cutting.


    In this way, first, we can try not to waste as much as possible, and second, so that everyone in the vige can nt sessfully.


    Yang Lan''er told Su Yongqing about her n, and asked him to calcte the nting area of ??each vige before this year, so that she could prepare seeds and raise seedlings.


    After discussing this matter, Yang Lan''er went back to her main courtyard, she was really sleepy.


    The two brothers Su Yongqing discussed other matters, entertained Su Yongqing for dinner at noon, and left it to Su Yongyuan himself.


    Yang Lan''er rested at home for two days, and the children mored to live in Fuze Farm.


    It was only then that she remembered that a few days had passed since Frost''s Descent, and in two days it would be the beginning of winter again.


    On the second day, Yang Lan''er went to the farm with her family and entourage in a hurry.


    As soon as the group entered the farm, the tenants found them, and Mrs. Ye hurried to greet them: "Madam, you are here."


    Xiao Ruo lifted the curtain of the car, smiled sweetly and said, "Well, Mrs. Ye has been working hard these days, you go and open the door first."


    "Hey, good, good, you follow behind, take your time." Mrs. Ye happily ran to the front to open the gate of the courtyard.


    Although their family is now in charge of the manor, they did not live in another courtyard, but they woulde to clean it every other day.


    Everyone went back to the other courtyard to rest enough, and after lunch, Yang Lan''er asked Xiao Ruo to find Xiao Ran and his wife.


    "Ma''am, what are your orders for the younger one?"


    Yang Lan''er looked at the couple and said, "Go and arrange personnel to pick the Camellia oleifera from the two small hills in front, and then go to Zhuangzi to inform the tenants that we will buy the camellia oleifera picked from other hills."


    "Camellia seed?" Xiao Ran didn''t know what it was?


    "Your wife knows, if you don''t know, just ask her."


    Last time on the small hill, Yang Lan''er told Ye Shi what a camellia tree is.


    Ye nodded with a smile: "Yes, madam, then let''s go down and arrange things first."


    Yang Lan''er waved her hand, got up and went back to the main courtyard. She had to take a break after lunch every day.


    After school in the afternoon, the children took Yang Lan''er to dig loach in the paddy field.


    As a result, even the other 20 teenagers and girls who were training in Zhuangzi all went out together.


    "Ma''am, are we bandits entering the vige?" Xiao Ruo teased.


    Yang Lan''er looked at a mighty group of children, big and small, carrying buckets and bamboo baskets, which was quite spectacr.


    She felt a bit like a Japanese devil entering the vige.


    "Little girl, I have a lucky meal tonight."


    Xiao Ruo''s eyes lit up when he heard the words, and he swallowed, his wife said that Koufu must have thought of making delicious food again.


    "Sister-inw, what are you going to do with these children?" Su Yongyuan came from the entrance of the vige on horseback and asked when he saw Yang Lan''er get off the stirrup.


    He looked at the equipment carried by the children, as if he had discovered some ingredients?

 Chapter 468: Camellia oleifera

    Chapter 468 Acquisition of Camellia oleifera


    Yang Lan''er turned around to see that he was dressed in dust, and smiled lightly: "Mr. Su, where did youe from?"


    Su Yongyuan then asked: "You came directly from the construction site, what are you going to do?"


    "Crazy with the children, they are going to catch mud eels, do you want to go together?"


    Yang Lan''er saw that Su Yongyuan was following, so she slowly followed the children and walked towards the ridge not far away.


    "Young Master, don''te down on the shore, the water is a bit cold, be careful of catching cold." The little boy took off his shoes and went down to the field, taking a deep breath from the cold water.


    Other teenagers went down to the paddy field one after another, and the remaining girls stood on the ridge, taking care of the children.


    "Mother, mother, I also want to go down and catch loaches." Kun''er watched Yang Lan''er walk over, took her hand and shook it.


    Yang Lan''er looked at him with begging and clear eyes, and her heart softened in a mess, but then she thought that it waste autumn and the water in the field was very cold. After all, she was still a five or six-year-old child, and her body would not be able to bear the coldness.


    Finally, he gritted his teeth and shook his head resolutely: "No, you little ones, don''t go into the water, just watch them catch them on the shore."


    Kuner tugged on her sleeve and swayed from side to side, "Mother..."


    "Aren''t you afraid of drinking bitter soup when you get sick?" Yang Lan''er said while staring at a few children who looked at her with begging eyes.


    Seeing their dodging eyes, Yang Lan''er''s eyes overflowed with a smile.


    Su Yongyuan sat on a ridge in the distance, looking at the cheerful figure of the young man in the field, the joy of being busy, at this moment, his heart also calmed down.


    "Mr. Su, why don''t you go down and catch loaches with them?"


    Su Yongyuan turned his head to look at Yu''er who was standing beside him, leaning his little hands behind his back, sternly touching his cheeks, and speaking in the tone of a young adult.


    "Mr. is Mr., how can you do such an image-destroying thing?"


    "This..." Yu''er was speechless.


    This catching loach is a self-destructive image?


    Yu''er looked at the teenagers in the paddy field, their arms and legs were covered with mud from their busy schedule, and sometimes their face and hair were identally stained with muddy water, and then they looked at Mr. Su, standing in the paddy field with a refined temperament, digging Mud, it''s... unimaginable.


    Su Yongyuan pulled Xiao Budian over and asked him about his studies. Seeing that Ai Ziwen taught the children very well, he couldn''t help but nodded secretly.


    Yang Lan''er stood for half an hour, a little tired and went home first.


    In the evening, the teenagers came back.


    Looking at the seven or eight buckets of loach in the yard, Yang Lan''er was stunned.


    I didn''t expect there to be so many loaches in the paddy fields.


    Find the butler and ask him to take the extra loach to the restaurant tomorrow, and teach Mrs. Wang how to cook loach with chili.


    It may be because of her pregnancy. Her favorite is fried mackerel with chopped peppers, which is spicy and appetizing. She can eat an extra bowl of rice with each meal.


    After five or six, the Camellia oleifera on the mountain has almost been picked.


    Because Yang Laner only bought camellia seeds, the tenants cracked the camellias in the sun, selected the camellia seeds inside, and sold them to her.


    Half a monthter, the acquisition ising to an end.


    Yang Lan''er ordered Steward Wang to transport it to the oil mill in the county town by carriage to squeeze the oil.


    Su Yongyuan saw the camellia seeds piled up in the yard, and he leaned over to squeeze some of them to have a look, and said suspiciously: "Sister-inw, are you sure this thing can squeeze oil? And the squeezed oil can still be eaten?"

 Chapter 469: Desperate

    Chapter 469 Desperate


    Although we only harvested more than a thousand catties this year, due to the drought, it is obviously not bad to be able to harvest so much.


    Yang Lan''er sneered and said, "I''m full, is it useful to lie to you?"


    "It''s really edible? Then when Butler Wanges back from squeezing the oil, let Mrs. Xu use this oil to make some special dishes for us to try." Su Yongyuan wanted to be the first to eat crabs.


    Yang Lan''er nodded: "You can have this, and fried meat dishes with this oil are especially delicious."


    "Sister-inw, would you use this oil in restaurants?" Su Yongyuan asked.


    "How much is there? I can''t even eat enough for myself."


    There will be more harvest next year, and it may be promoted in restaurants.


    Just like the wine made this year, it is now being promoted and sold in restaurants. A small pot of wine can be sold at a high price of five taels of silver, and the supply is still in short supply.


    The next day, Steward Wang came back from squeezing the oil. He only brought back a few dozen catties, and put the rest in the Sanjin mansion in the county seat.


    At the same time, Steward Wang also brought back a piece of news, that is, a message from her natal family, and in a few days, the new house will be erected on the second day of the twelfth lunar month.


    My parents went back to Lishu Vige and worked hard to build and put the brick kiln into use. It is really not easy to earn money to build a house. Every copper is hard-earned money.


    On thest day of November, Yang Lan''er took her family back to the county seat, entered the city gate, looked at the bustling streets, and the corners of her mouth curled up slightly.


    "Ma''am, time flies this year, and Chinese New Year will soon be here again." Xiao Ruo sighed as she watched the peopleing and going on the street.


    "Yes, the sun and the moon are flying fast, and the Chinese New Year ising soon."


    Yang Lan''er lowered the car curtain, unconsciously thinking of the man at the border, is he safe at this time? It has been two or three months since she went to the border, but she still hasn''t received a letter from home.


    The beacon firested for three months, and the family letter was worth ten thousand gold.


    She really hated themunication in ancient times, it was too backward, and if she wanted tomunicate, she had to send someone to deliver the letter, and it took almost two months toe and go.


    You can also hand over the letter to the Escort, but the safety of the letter is not guaranteed, and it will take longer on the road, and sometimes it may take half a year to receive it.


    If it''s urgent, Yang Lan''er thinks that the day lily will be cold.


    At this time, a certain man who was being naughty by his little wife has been very annoyed these days, being entangled by women.


    In the end, I had no choice but to hear that an enemy sneaked in and ransacked some remote mountain viges.


    Tan Anjun led a team of one hundred people and set off with a letter in the name of clearing up the enemy.


    "General, this is the letter An Jun left for you." General Zuo handed over the letter.


    "Oh, what''s the matter that you can''t say in person, and you still have to do this." General Qin opened the letter in surprise, and browsed through it.


    Looking up at General Zuo, he asked again: "This handsome boy, what is his intention? He left the camp without a notification?"


    General Zuo pinched his nose. How could he say such a thing? It¡¯s impossible to say that your daughter forced people away, right?


    After thinking about it for a while, he felt that he was a bit sorry for not letting General Qin know, but how to exin it to the general made him a bit embarrassed as a rough man.


    General Qin saw that this kid was hesitating to speak, and immediately felt unhappy, and cursed: "Speak quickly if you have something to say, and let go of farts if you have something to say, is it difficult to speak out after dawdling here?"


    General Zuo''s heart trembled, his eyes rolled, and he said with a chuckle: "General, you don''t know, this kid must be thinking about his wife, and he is so itchy that he can''t stay in the camp, it''s better to let him go out to vent. Extra energy."

 Chapter 470: Back to Lishu Village

    Chapter 470 Back to Lishu Vige


    "Oh, is that so?" General Qin felt blessed, remembering what his wife had mentioned to him, it seemed that Lan''er liked this boy, and if this boy really wanted to marry a wife, he could match him up.


    Thinking about this, he said with a smile: "Since I want a wife, it''s okay to marry a daughter-inw. I think it''s a big deal!"


    General Zuo heard the words, his heart stopped, and he broke out in a cold sweat, ouch, hello! General, do you always understand what I mean?


    If you let Jun know that he is not helping here, you will have the desire to kill him.


    General Zuo waved his hands again and again, unable tough or cry: "General, I mean that kid wants a wife and child. He already married a wife and had children in his hometown."


    "Married a wife and had children? Who did you listen to?" General Qin couldn''t believe it, why didn''t he know, this kid is really hiding it.


    His wife still wants to recruit that kid as her son-inw, why did he get married and have a son?


    "I heard from his lieutenant Huang Qiang that the two boys are five or six years old, and Jun''s wife is pregnant again." General Zuo patiently exined, why did he feel a little sad when he said that?


    He doesn''t have a daughter-inw, but other people have two children. That''s the difference!


    General Qin said absently, "Oh, that''s it."


    Now his wife is going to be disappointed, the son-inw that Chenglong Kuai has targeted belongs to someone else.


    It seems that today he will go home to ask his wife to choose a new candidate, and more importantly, let his daughter stop pestering Tan Anjun.


    In the past few days, he has actually heard some gossip. At that time, he thought that unmarried men and women were unmarried, so he followed the young people to make trouble, and he just turned a blind eye to it, and he agreed with them in his heart. as a pair.


    But now it¡¯s different from the past, handsome boy can¡¯t do it if he¡¯s a married man.


    He didn''t allow the Qin family''s daughter to chase after a man to pay him back. When he got home, he had to ask his wife to find a young talent as soon as possible to settle her daughter''s marriage.


    General Zuo stood beside him, observing the changing expressions on the general''s face, knowing that he understood what he meant.


    Then smiled: "General, you are busy first, and the subordinates will leave first."


    General Qin waved at him with a dark face, and his voice was like a bell: "Go as far as you can."


    The left general''s lips curled slightly, and he left the tent in a good mood.


    Jun, I hope youe back this time, please treat me to wine.


    ¡­


    Yang Lan''er spent a day preparing in the county seat, and early in the morning of the second day, she took the children in a carriage and drove to Lishu Vige.


    "Mother, when we go back to my grandmother''s house, will my brothers and sisterse back with us?" Kun''er nced at Chenyang, Chenyu and Xiaoyingzi, worried that they would not go back to the county with them before they returned home.


    Xiao Ruo smiled and asked: "Master, Lishu Vige is the home of Master Biao and the others. They must go back to Lishu Vige. After they go home, you still have ves to y with. Don''t you like practicing kung fu with ves?" ?¡±


    After finishing speaking, he put on a heartbroken look.


    If you dare to say that you don¡¯t like me, I¡¯ll cry for you.


    Kuner stared at her and waved his hands hastily: "Sister Ruo, we don''t mean that, we just simply don''t want to part with our brothers and sisters."


    Yu''er sat next to Xixi and hugged Xixi, and rolled her eyes speechlessly. This silly brother is really stupid. Others believe what others say just by fooling around.


    When the group arrived at Lishu Vige, the second brother Yang Cunzhi stood at the entrance of the vige to wee them.


    Xiao Jiu stopped the carriage, turned her head and said, "Madam, Uncle is here to pick us up."

 Chapter 471: Xiaoyingzi misses her father

    Chapter 471 Xiaoyingzi Misses Daddy


    "Lan''er, you''vee back, it''s been a hard journey." Yang Cunzhi saw the carriage stop, and hurried forward to greet him.


    Yang Lan''er lifted the curtain of the car, nced at Yang Cunzhi several times, and said happily: "Second brother, long time no see, you are getting stronger and stronger."


    Yang Cunzhi scratched his head and said with a shy smile: "Where is it, you must be tired after driving all the way, little girl, so go home quickly. I have something to do with the vige chief first, so you go home first."


    "Well, let''s go back first, I miss my parents so much." Yang Lan''er nodded, put down the curtain and let Xiao Jiu drive.


    Chen Yu in the carriage behind suddenly lifted the curtain, and shouted at Yang Cunzhi''s back: "Daddy, where are you going? My son misses you."


    Yang Cunzhi turned around and waved at him, and replied: "Son, you and aunt go home first, and Daddy will go back soon."


    Kun''er nced outside, held her brother''s arm tightly, and said mncholy: "Brother, I miss Daddy too."


    Daddy has been gone for several months, he misses him so much, it hurts his heart.


    Yu''er rubbed his little head, andforted him: "Didn''t mother say that after my sister is born, I will go to see my father in a few months? You have to learn to trust mother, if mother promises, we will definitely do it." Arrived."


    Xiaoyingzi also patted his younger brother on the shoulder, nodded and said: "Yes, yes, brother Kun, you have to trust your aunt, and you can go to find your father next year."


    Actually, she really wanted to find her father, but she wondered if her aunt would take her with her.


    She doesn''t even remember what her father looks like.


    As the childrenforted each other, several carriages slowly stopped at the gate of the mother''s house.


    When Yang Laner got off the car, the vigers surrounded him and greeted him warmly.


    "Ah, it''s Lan''er who is back, Lan''er, you are willing toe back, we haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "Yes, Lan''er, you are waiting to enjoy the blessing now."


    "Ouch, this belly is so big, how many months has it been?"


    "..."


    Yang Lan''er smiled politely with everyone: "Hello everyone, I''m on my way with a big belly and I''m a little tired. I''ll go to the rest meeting first. If you have time, everyonee to sit at home."


    Xiao Ruo supported her, and shouted: "Folks, everyone, give way, my wife is tired, and I will chat with you after I rest."


    "Lan''er, you''re back, my good girl is back," Yang''s mother hurried out from the yard, pushed away the vigers blocking the way, and pulled Yang Lan''er in.


    "Mother."


    After she settled down, she stroked Yang Lan''er''s stomachfortably, and smiled: "Girl, your baby will be twins again, right? I see that this belly is a bit big."


    Yang Laner nodded.


    "Old madam, your eyes are really vicious, you can see it all, the doctor took the pulse and said, madam''s baby is twins again." Xiao Ruoplimented.


    Her wife is blessed. Didn¡¯t you see that one birth gave birth to two, and two births gave birth to four?


    Looking at the entire Chong County, who has such a blessing?


    "Mother, you don''t know until you''re born. The doctor''s words can''t be counted." Yang Lan''er said.


    Mother Yang smiled and said, "Who cares about him, anyway, it''s a blessing for you to have a safe delivery. You really lived up to it, and you were really pregnant before An Jun left."


    Yang Lan''er imed to be a married woman, and at this time, Yang''s mother said it so bluntly, which made her whole face burn.


    Hurry up and change the subject: "Mom, how are you doing at home?"


    "It''s all good. Now the brick kiln is stable, there is ie every month, and the house is about to be built. It''s such a good day, sometimes I think it''s a little unbelievable when I think about it."


    Mother Yang thought about the bad things about the fourth child, that''s all, it''s rare for the daughter to go back to her mother''s house, so don''t worry her.

 Chapter 472: pickles

    Chapter 472 Pickles


    Old Yang¡¯s family bought arge piece of wastnd next to the old yard. Father Yang felt that the bricks and tiles were burned by himself, and the wood was chopped on the mountain. It was nothing more than hiring more helpers and paying more wages.


    If so, with a wave of his arms, four sets of courtyards were built in the wastnd beside them. The four sets of courtyards are all three main rooms plus three left and right wing rooms.


    That''s the case, such arge-scale construction of a house is still a brick and tile house, which can be called the richest man in Lishu Vige.


    Yang Lan''er listened to Yang''s mother''s introduction to the construction of the house, and expressed that she was very satisfied with the arrangement of her parents and agreed with both hands and feet. The children should have been separated when they were older.


    Over time, estrangement between brothers is easy to ur, and if there are too many quarrels, the brotherhood will disappear.


    Sister-inw Zhou came over with a tray at this time, put several tes of dried fruit and snacks on the table, a te of dried radish, added a pot of tea, handed over a pair of chopsticks, and said with a smile: "Little sister, this is the pickled radish made by mother." Come on, do you want to taste it?"


    "Lan''er, try it. This is my new marinade. When you are inte summer and early autumn, ask Xiao Jiu and the others to send over a cart of red peppers and a cart of radishes. The weather is hot and I can''t keep them at home, so I will try to find a way." The chili was made into chili sauce, and the radish was dried and pickled to make this.¡± Yang¡¯s mother was very proud of this, as she developed it.


    Yang Lan''er looked at the dried radishes on the te, and each dried radish was evenly dipped in red chili sauce, which made her salivate and greedy.


    nced at Yang''s mother again, her mother is really smart, she tried every means to figure out the chili sauce when she came into contact with chili for the first time, and matched the chili sauce with other dishes very well.


    I picked up a piece of dried radish, put it in my mouth and chewed it a few times, it was crisp and chewy, spicy and refreshing, very appetizing.


    However, this early autumn pepper is very spicy.


    Xiao Ruo quickly poured a cup of tea and handed it to her: "Madam, if it''s a bit spicy, drink some tea."


    Yang Lan''er took a sip of water, and continued to stretch her chopsticks towards the te, her lips were reddened by the heat, and she asked, "Mother, you only made this spicy pickle?"


    Sister-inw Zhou saw that she likes to eat, covered her mouth and smiled and said, "Mother likes to think about these things. She has tried the long beans and cucumbers that you sent people, and she has made them all. Now these pickles are used by everyone in the family to eat porridge." necessary."


    Yang Lan''er''s mouth was full of saliva, she only asked people to pickle long beans in summer, and she forgot that cucumbers can be pickled cucumbers.


    Only pickled and chopped chili peppers, the other red peppers are all sun-dried. In fact, you can also soak some pickled peppers.


    Boom, I forgot.


    Mother Yang saw her daughter was so greedy, sheughed and said: "When you go back, I will ask your sister-inw to bring you two jars, and you will be indispensable."


    "Thank you mother, a child with a mother is a treasure." Yang Lan''er tugged at Yang''s mother and said coquettishly.


    Mother Yang always thinks about her daughter no matter what, she is really happy to have a child with a mother, and I will honor her well in the future.


    Ms. Zhou shook her head as she watched the mother and daughter being affectionate. She was busy in the kitchen, but she hadn''t gotten along well with the children when they came back.


    Thinking so far, Zhou''s eyes swept around the yard, and saw a few children ying with a few vige children in the corner of the yard.


    "Sister-inw, why are you standing there in a daze? Why don''t youe over and help chop vegetables." Sitting in front of the kitchen door chopping vegetables, Ding made her back ache and her wrists were almost numb. When she looked up, she saw Zhou''s pestle. I don''t know who is looking at? Immediately I felt unbnced.

 Chapter 473: Jealousy

    Chapter 473 Jealousy


    Mr. Zhou withdrew her gaze, and responded coldly: "That''s the task assigned to you by your mother. I''m busy greeting guests today, so I don''t have time to help you."


    These four younger siblings always like to bezy in whatever they do, and they want to pull themselves to help her, so shameless.


    "You..." Ding was angry, watching Zhou''s back entering the kitchen, when did she be so stubborn?


    The second sister-inw He looked up and saw the elder sister-inwing in, and said with a smile: "Sister-inw, just now the children came in for a while and said they woulde in to help, but I kicked them out. Didn''t you see that your little Yingzi is getting more and more fresh, wearing Clothes, words and deeds, all reveal the style of a youngdy, when she came in, she called me Second Aunt, I was stunned for a moment, and thought it was ady from somewhere."


    Zhou''s face unconsciously showed a sincere smile, and said gratefully: "The growth of the children is inseparable from the little sister''s good intentions."


    The food and clothing of the children at the younger sister''s house are all meticulous. In the past six months, their mothers have never worried about it. The younger sister has always been in charge. The younger sister treats the children equally and teaches the children very well. , now literate and courteous.


    "Yes, my little sister is really considerate to our natal family and considers us everywhere." He said with emotion.


    Without the little sister, their family would not have a good life today.


    Yang Lan''er was sitting in the old courtyard chatting with Yang''s mother, and when she heard the noise outside, she said, "Mother, the guests outside are almost here, let''s go out and have a look."


    Mainly she wanted to visit the house they were about to build.


    "Well, I''m going to entertain the guests. You can walk around as you like. After the four courtyards, your brothers will each have a set. I will live with your father and the eldest. The other sons live well or not, it all depends on them. .¡± Mother Yang got up and patted her daughter¡¯s hand, before going out the door first.


    "Let''s go out for a walk too."


    Xiao Ruo quickly stepped forward to help Yang Lan''er out of the nursing home.


    "Oh, Lan''er, I haven''t seen you for many years, why are you getting younger and younger?" A sharp voice suddenly sounded beside her.


    Yang Lan''er frowned slightly, who is this? Will you speak? She was already young.


    nced sideways, a woman in her thirties with dark yellow skin and a girl of four or five years old hade to her side.


    "You are¡­"


    Yang Lan''er didn''t remember who the person in front of her was, and she didn''t remember him.


    The corner of the woman''s mouth twitched a few times, the smile on her face froze for a moment, then she smiled again: "Lan''er, you are such a noble person who forgets things, we used to y together when we were not married, my name is Yang Ju, remember? ?¡±


    "Oh, Yang Ju, long time no see." At the same time, Yang Lan''er''s mind was running fast, and she found the information about Yang Ju when she was not married from her memory.


    Yang Ju¡¯s family is all selfish people. Before she was married, the original owner didn¡¯t have much contact with her. Her family had three girls and one boy. Her parents valued sons over daughters and treated her daughter extremely harshly.


    and Yang Lan''er''s family are exactly two extremes. The original owner is the treasure of his parents and brothers at home, but Yang Ju cannot eat enough or wear warm clothes every day, and has endless work to do.


    Yang Lan''er looked at the poor woman in front of her who was as old as herself, but looked ten years older than her.


    From her eyes, Yang Lan''er saw envy, jealousy and hatred. Although her dark thoughts were well hidden, Yang Lan''er still saw the flickering jealousy at the bottom of her eyes.


    "Lan''er, I heard that your husband came back from the border?" Yang Ju asked with a smile.

 Chapter 474: Up the pear tree and up the beam

    Chapter 474 On the pear tree and on the beam


    "Well, I stayed at home for a few months, and now I have returned to the border."


    Even if you don¡¯t say these things, everyone will know in the future. There is no need to hide them, so Yang Lan¡¯er told the truth.


    "You are still lucky, Lan''er, but you are as miserable as I am..." Yang Ju raised her head and looked at her with tears in her eyes, hoping to get somefort from her.


    Yang Lan''er looked at this woman inexplicably, there was something wrong, the first time I met her, I was sobbing in front of her.


    Looking up and seeing more and more guestsing, it should be that the auspicious time ising.


    Yang Ju was still waiting for her to follow her own words, but she didn''t expect that this woman was indifferent to her interpretation of tragedy, and almost made her bite her back mrs, secretly hating her.


    Why don''t you follow her words?


    Yang Ju restrained her emotions, pulled her stiff lips, and begged in a low voice: "Lan''er, do you know where to recruit people to work in the county?"


    Yang Lan''er nced at her in surprise: "Are you going out to find a job?"


    "Well, yes, it''s better for my husband to meet me. I''m a woman who was divorced. I stay in my mother''s house and I''m not seen by my parents, and I''m despised by my younger siblings." Yang Ju sobbed again: "I really have no way out I just ask Lan''er to help me and give me a way to survive."


    Yang Lan''er''s eyelids twitched, what do you mean by giving her a way out?


    He does not bully or bully the weak, and he is the mostw-abiding andw-abiding Lord of Daying Country.


    Also, she didn''t believe what Yang Ju said, if Xiaosan intervened and was dismissed, there must be something hidden from her, and it must be something hard to tell.


    "Yang Ju, you know, I am a pregnant woman who dares to go out and wander around in the county town. I basically raise my baby at home with peace of mind every day. Where can I meet people who need to be recruited?" Yang Lan''er waved her hand and refused. .


    "Even you won''t help me?" Yang Ju seemed to be hit hard, and lowered her head in frustration.


    Yang Lan''erforted: "I believe that a tiger''s poison does not eat its children. Your parents will not ignore you. Take care of your children at home. Now it is very difficult to find a job outside. Generally, rich people prefer to use the ves they bought, and they don''t want to recruit people outside. .¡±


    Moreover, it is legal to sell and buy ves here. The ves bought, because the master holds the contract of sale, have a higher degree of loyalty than those recruited from outside.


    Yang Ju looked up at her, then quickly lowered her head, and said with low self-esteem: "Then...then your family is not short of people?"


    "Lan''er, the beam is about to be erected,e here quickly." At this time, Yang Cunzhi''s voice sounded like the sound of the sounds of nature.


    "Oh,e right away." Yang Lan''er turned her head to Yang Ju and said lightly, "I can''t help you with this favor."


    She couldn''t have brought a potentially dangerous depth charge back to her home.


    After a while, it was time to raise the beam, and the banquet began immediately after the beam was finished.


    At the banquet, everyone besieged the brothers, especially the fourth brother Yang Cunyi, who was drunk by a group of good buddies.


    Seeing that Yang Lan''er was worried, Mother Yang smiled and said, "Lan''er, don''t worry about those kids, eat more."


    "Okay, mother, I will take care of myself, and you should eat more. I have been busy all day, and I should be starving."


    Yang Lan''er asked Xiao Zhu and Xiao Ruo to take care of the children, and chatted with Yang''s mother while eating.


    "Lan''er, I heard from your second brother that Yang Ju stopped you just now and pestered you to chat?" He asked doubtfully.


    Mother Yang sneered and said, "Stay away from that woman, and avoid her in the future. What can she do with you?"

 Chapter 475: womans cry

    Chapter 475 A woman''s cry


    "She stopped me and wanted me to help her find a job in the county." Yang Lan''er nodded obediently, and asked again: "Did Yang Ju do something outrageous?"


    He said quite disgusted: "The reputation of that woman is so bad that it can''t be smelled any more..."


    It turned out that not long after Yang Laner got married, Yang Ju was married by her parents to a 28-year-old man from the next vige. The man was not tall because of his ordinary appearance, and his family was poor.


    The whole family gritted their teeth for the man to marry a wife, and offered more dowry than usual. In the end, Yang Ju married.


    After marriage, the man loves Yang Ju because he managed to get a wife, but the marriage consumes all the savings of the family, and the life of the whole family is even more difficult.


    In the next few years, Yang Ju was still doing her job, but somehow got entangled with another married man from the same vige.


    Finally, it was discovered that she was having **** with a woman. The man''s family mored to divorce his wife, and even the daughter born to Yang Ju, the man''s family refused to admit that it was his family.


    thought she was a **** and was kicked out.


    Mother Yang warned: "Girl, if this womanes to you in the future, don''t pay attention to her. You helped her, maybe she will bite you in the back at any time, this person is a white-eyed wolf, and their family is a virtuous man." .¡±


    Wait until the banquet is over.


    He waited for several daughters-inw to help clean up the table and chopsticks.


    Mother Yang took Yang Lan''er and the children back to the old courtyard.


    As soon as Yang Lan''er entered the old home, she nced at a certain wing with a strange expression, and turned her head to see that Yang''s mother had the same expression, and she thought she hadn''t heard it yet.


    "Mother, grandmother, who owns this room?" Kuner asked strangely.


    Mother Yang smiled and said, "This is your fourth uncle''s room, what''s the matter? Does Kun''er want to take a nap?"


    Yang Lan''er realized that his sons had already cultivated their internal skills and mental skills, and they had already reached the point where they could hear and see clearly.


    The movement in the room can be hidden from Yang''s mother, but not from the two sons.


    Kun''er shook her head: "Grandma, I don''t want to take a nap yet. Someone is beating a woman in this room, and I heard a woman crying inside."


    "A woman''s cry?"


    Mother Yang was taken aback. Mrs. Ding was clearing the table in the new house. How could there be women crying in this room?


    At this time, Yang Cunzhi came back from the courtyard. Hearing the words, he couldn''t helpughing and said, "Kun''er, your fourth uncle is drunk in this room and is sleeping soundly inside. Why is there a woman?"


    Yang Lan''er thumped in her heart, a woman''s sixth sense, it seems that something bad happened...


    Before Kun''er could refute, he heard correctly.


    "Ahhhh...!"


    Following a woman''s scream, the people in the yard trembled in fright, Yang Lan''er helped Yang''s mother back a little further.


    This voice sounded very strange, and Yang Lan''er confirmed that it was not someone she was familiar with before.


    Everyone''s faces changed again and again, and finally their faces werepletely ck.


    Yang Cunzhi turned his head to look at the younger sister, wanting to ask her opinion, frowned and said, "Lan''er, how should we deal with this matter?"


    Now how to do?


    "Second brother, you go find the second sister-inw, and let the second sister-inw go in to see what''s going on?" Yang Lan''er said helplessly.


    She doesn¡¯t want to see the scenes in the pregnant woman now, so as not to stain her eyes and affect the physical and mental health of the babies.


    "Hey, okay, you wait." Yang Cunzhi sighed, turned around and strode towards the new courtyard.


    well! I don''t know what kind of evil the fourth brother has fallen into? I don''t know how it will end?

 Chapter 476: This woman wants to be on top

    Chapter 476 This woman wants to be on top


    "Madam, you and the olddy sit down first, we are tired from standing." Xiao Ruo moved a stool out from the main room, put it on the ground far away from the room, made sure it was secure, and helped them to sit down.


    It is very hard for her wife to stand here with her big belly.


    After a while, hurried and messy footsteps sounded outside the courtyard.


    Yang Cunzhi dragged his daughter-inw Mrs. He into the courtyard, Mrs. He stepped up to the front of Mrs. Yang, and asked in a low voice, "Mother, did you ask me toe here for something?"


    Mother Yang''s throat was choked when she was asked, this kind of scandal made it difficult for her to speak, and her inexplicable old face burned.


    "Mother..." Yang Lan''er tugged at Yang''s mother''s sleeve. Is this the time to be sympathetic?


    It was originally a matter of her natal family, so it was not easy for her to pass over Yang''s mother to order the second sister-inw to do things.


    Mother Yang nced at her daughter, sighed, with a tired look on her face, and said to Mrs. He: "Go and see in the room of the fourth child, who **** is so shameless, and came to our house to sneak into the room in broad daylight."


    At the end, there was a hint of gnashing of teeth.


    "Huh??" He was stunned for a moment, and only after he recovered his mind did he understand that the mother-inw asked her to check the room of the uncle?


    No, she heard that there was a woman in the brother-inw''s room?


    What''s happening here?


    "Ah what! I told you to check and you just do it, why are you so wordy?" Mother Yang urged in annoyance at the moment.


    Why did the second daughter-inw look so stupid at this critical moment?


    Yang Lan''er looked at the embarrassment of the second sister-inw, andforted: "Second sister-inw, go and have a look quickly, don''t let mother worry."


    Among the daughters-inw in this family, the eldest sister-inw is weak and has nothing to do with the world. The third sister-inw has a sweet mouth and a bitter heart. The fourth sibling ispletely selfish and selfish.


    If there is something in the family, only the second sister-inw can take some responsibility and do the best.


    He gritted his teeth, thinking that the door must be fastened, and tried to push the door hard, but unexpectedly the door was pushed open.


    Everyone''s eyes widened. These two people were doing shameless things in the room, and they didn''t even close the door.


    It''s really shameless, if it weren''t for the fact that the fourth child is her own child, Mother Yang would really want to yell at her.


    He stood at the door and looked at the scene in the house, his eyes widened in shock, and he pointed at them: "You... you guys, you are too shameless!"


    Resisting the urge to feel sick, tell them to get out.


    It¡¯s a good thing this isn¡¯t their house, it¡¯s disgusting.


    Turning around and urging into the house again: "Come out quickly, everyone is waiting outside!"


    After finishing speaking, he retreated to Mother Yang.


    Everyone in the yard stared at the door without blinking.


    Yang Lan''er was also curious about which woman had the guts to sneak into the fourth brother''s room?


    There is nothing wrong with it. Everyone agrees that the sky is bright and the sun must be the woman who wants to be in charge.


    After all, the old Yang family can be regarded as the richest man in Lishu Vige.


    "Why are you all standing in the yard staring at my room?" Mrs. Ding came in from the outside, feeling that the atmosphere was a bit oppressive, squinting at Mrs. He who was standing beside Yang''s mother, curling her lips: "Second sister-inw, the new house is over there The dishes and chopsticks in the kitchen haven¡¯t been washed yet, so why are you here to bezy? This time, all four brothers will share in the beam, so don¡¯t try to shirk it.¡±


    It''s been a busy day today, and she hasn''t rested until now. Her back is so sore that it''s almost not her own.


    Mother Yang nced at this coward, outside she never wanted to admit that this woman was her daughter-inw,¡ªshame on me!

 Chapter 477: climbed into the wrong bed

    Chapter 477 Climbing on the wrong bed


    Everyone looked at her, and Ding found pity and gloating in everyone''s eyes.


    Ding''s scalp was numb from everyone''s staring, and her back felt chilly despite the absence of wind. A bad premonition swept through her body, drowning her only rationality.


    Turn around and rush into the room in one go.


    At this time, the only thought in everyone''s mind is: It''s over, it''s over, it''s going to trigger a family war!


    Mother Yang pushed Mrs. He hastily, and urged: "The second child, you go and hold her so that no one is killed."


    Yang Lan''er resisted the urge to roll her eyes, her mother''s description was too exaggerated.


    Ding is a typical coward who has a heart but no guts, and is a coward.


    Did she dare to kill?


    Maybe he will hand her the knife.


    Before Mr. He came to the door, Mrs. Dingughed loudly from the room, "Hahaha..."


    Mother Yang and Yang Lan''er looked at each other, wondering what''s going on?


    It didn''t take long for everyone to be puzzled. A person came out of the room, nced at everyone, and quickly lowered his head in shame.


    Yang Lan''er looked at him, this person looks familiar, who is it?


    What a foolish three-year pregnancy, I can''t remember who it is at the moment?


    Yang Cunzhi stared dumbfounded at the man who came out of the room, and moved his lips a few times. After a long time, he found his own voice and asked in disbelief, "Tan Danian, why is it you? Why are you in my fourth brother''s room?"


    Yang Lan''er nced at the second brother, this sounded weird, could it be that Yang Cunyi was in it?


    If this is the case, it is the fourth brother who has the ident now.


    In keeping with the principle that dead friends will never die poor people, it is better for Tan Danian to be in it.


    Oh,e to think of it, Tan Danian is Qian''s ex-man!


    "Why did hee to Lishu Vige?"


    Yang Lan''er''s thinking diverged uncontrobly towards conspiracy theories at this time.


    Mother Yang saw that her daughter was confused, so she exined it again.


    It turned out that when the brick kiln of her mother¡¯s family was built, Yang¡¯s father and his brothers made and fired it by themselves.


    As more and more peoplee back after the disaster, some people¡¯s houses need to be slightly repaired, and the brick and tile business is gradually improving. I''m too busy.


    And Tan Danian was hired to work during that time, because he was alone in Shanghe Vige, so he lived in Lao Yang''s house all the time.


    At this time, Ding''s yelling came from the room, and she dragged the woman out of the room following the scolding.


    Yang Lan''er looked at the girl who was dragged out by Ding. She didn''t know her. She was about fifteen or sixteen years old.


    "You shameless stinky cousin, a low-skinned bastard! You are a rotten **** with a ck heart and spleen, and you have been flirting with men everywhere since you were fifteen or sixteen. Don¡¯t you want to go down? It¡¯s even more extreme today, and you even came to my room to fool around, and there are a lot of haystacks and firewood piles outside for you to drill as much as you want..."


    Ding cursed while pinching the girl''s soft flesh.


    Mother Yang couldn''t listen anymore. What she wanted to know most at this moment was what was going on?


    "Old four, shut up!"


    Ding''s cursing stopped abruptly, but the mother-inw opened her mouth, and she couldn''t refute. In the end, she had no choice but to give the girl a hard look.


    Mother Yang looked at Tan Danian whose face was blushing ck, "Danian, tell me what''s going on?"


    Rural superstition, it is very taboo to do such shameful things in other people''s homes.

 Chapter 478: engagement

    Chapter 478 Engagement


    "I... Cunyi and I got drunk during the dinner, and we supported each other and came to this yard to rest," Tan Danian scratched his head irritably, and said in frustration: "I don''t know what''s going on? I just slept in his room gone."


    I don''t know when a girl went in, and when I was drunk, I slept with the girl in a daze.


    This is a big deal...


    "Yiyi, how did you get into my son''s room?" Yang Lan''er turned to Yang Yiyi and asked sharply.


    Seeing that she wanted to speak, she added: "It''s sunny, don''t you tell the olddy that I entered the wrong room?"


    The whole vige, from the eighty-year-old woman to the three-year-old child, knows that the wing room of their house is the room of the sons.


    Yang Yiyi: "..."


    Yang Yiyi was at a loss for words, unable to bear everyone''s contemptuous eyes, squatted on the ground covering her face and sobbed softly.


    Everyone looked at each other, they all knew what was going on, but they didn''t tell the truth, so it was thest bit of face left for the little girl.


    Seeing that Yang Yiyi couldn''t make any trouble here, Mrs. Ding quickly rushed into the small room where Tan Danian lived.


    Sure enough...


    "Mother, Cunyi is sleeping soundly on Tan Danian''s bed, how about I wake him up?"


    Mother Yang squinted at the stupid woman, and didn''t even bother to waste her energy.


    "Fourth brother and sister, the fourth brother is drunk, you can let him continue to sleep." Yang Lan''er couldn''t stand it anymore and reminded.


    This embarrassing scene, why did you wake up the fourth brother?


    The girl who climbed onto the bed just now obviously went for the fourth brother. If the two of them hadn''t slept in the wrong bed, it might be the fourth brother who has achieved good things now.


    Mother Yang frowned with a headache, turned her head to the second child and said: "Second child, go to Yiyi''s house and call her parents over."


    "Oh, yes." Yang Cunzhi responded, turned around and left the courtyard again.


    Tan Danian nced at the girl who was squatting on the ground crying beside him, it seems that he is not losing money on this deal!


    Looking up at Mother Yang, she pursed her lips and said humbly, "Auntie, this time I didn''t think well enough to cause you trouble."


    Mother Yang waved her hand indifferently, she couldn''t me anyone for this incident, from a selfish point of view, she had to thank Da Nian for taking this girl in, otherwise, this girl would have been pestering her around all day long. Son¡­


    Finally, Yang Lan''er didn''t pay attention to how the two of them discussed. She helped Xiao Ruo back to the boudoir before she got married, and took a nap at noon.


    I left the room in the afternoon, looked left and right, and the yard had returned to silence.


    Xiao Ruo smiled and said, "Ma''am, are you wondering how the matter between the man and woman was handled today?"


    Yang Lan''er pinched her nose and nodded: "Naughty, let''s talk."


    She knew that the little girl went to gossip again while she was asleep.


    "After you fell asleep, the woman''s parents came. The parents knew that it had be a fact, and there was no way to undo it. They asked the man for three taels of silver as a betrothal gift, so it was considered engagement." Xiao Ruo said.


    "Oh, her parents are so talkative?" Yang Lan''er was puzzled, if it was who slept with her girl, she would definitely beat him until his parents didn''t even know him!


    Xiao Ruo let out a long sigh, and said rather mncholy: "Madam, not all parents love their daughters like the old master and olddy."


    Like her parents, hey, just get used to it!


    Yang Lan''er is not optimistic about Tan Danian marrying Yang Yiyi, but she will notment on other people''s marriages, "This move is very stinky."

 Chapter 479: Able people should do more work

    Chapter 479 Those who can do more work


    "Why do you say that?" Xiao Ruo asked.


    Yang Lan''er raised her eyebrows and said, "I would rather marry a good girl than a good wife. Have you ever heard of this sentence?"


    A woman who always thinks about getting something for nothing, thinking about getting rich, will live with him at ease?


    She feels hanging!


    Xiao Ruo shook her head.


    "Mother, I found this." Yu''er stretched out her small hand in front of Yang Lan''er, and on the palm was a camellia.


    Kun''er ran over, spread out his palms, and shouted not to be outdone: "Mother, my son also has these. We picked them when we were trapping pheasants on the mountain behind."


    Yang Lan''er was quite helpless, poked their foreheads, and scolded with a smile: "I can''t forget the pheasant no matter where I go, little men, how many pheasants did you get today?"


    Yu''er scratched her head, smiled shyly, "I didn''t get it,"


    "Mother, but we have gained something today." After finishing speaking, Kun''er pinched the camellia seeds with her fingers and said provocatively.


    Yang Lan''er nced at them, and said with a sweet smile: "Well, you two performed well today, and found Camellia oleifera, mother will give you a credit."


    There are actually camellia trees on the mountain in Lishu Vige, but the camellia seeds should have fallen to the ground this season, otherwise the two boys would not be holding sunspots in the camellia fruit.


    "Where are the brothers and sisters?"


    "They''re still on the mountain."


    "Where did your grandfather and uncles go?" Yang Lan''er woke up and didn''t see her family. Could it be that they all went to the new house?


    Xiao Ruo smiled and said: "Madam, the old man and the others are busy at the new house."


    In the evening, the family sat in the old hall and chatted about the daily life. Yang Laner told them that Camellia oleifera seeds can be squeezed for oil, and they can buy them from the vigers if they are willing.


    Early the next morning, Yang Lan''er returned to the county with a group of people after breakfast.


    As soon as he got home, Su Yongyuan rushed to Yang Lan''er like a gust of wind.


    "Mr. Su, you didn''t go out to supervise the work today?" Yang Lan''er raised her head slightly and asked the handsome man who suddenly came out of the study.


    Since the establishment of the factory in the past few months, Su Yongyuan seems to have changed a lot, at least there is a lot of smoke and fire, and he doesn''t like to wear white robes anymore.


    Running between the cement factory and the construction site every day, there is a little more calmness between the eyebrows, and there is a serious look at doing business, and there is less cynicism in the past.


    However, this silk is calm and capable, and cannot meet beautiful women, otherwise this guy will return to normal in an instant.


    For example at this time...


    Su Yongyuan was wearing a ck brocade robe, and unfolded the folding fan in his hand ''swish'', with a ruffian smile: "Little sister-inw, you came back from your mother''s house, why are you so fast?"


    Yang Lan''er couldn''t helpughing and said: "Mr. Su, don''tugh so ripplingly, thousands of pear trees are blooming, but there are no peach blossoms!"


    "Pfft!" Xiao Ruoughed unconsciously, Madam and Mr. Su were too funny.


    "Xiao Ruo, is it so funny?" Su Yongyuan nced at Xiao Ruo coolly, then turned to Yang Lan''er with a serious face and said, "Come to the study, I have something to discuss with you."


    Yang Lan''er nodded, with a smile on her lips: "Okay, Xiao Ruo goes to the kitchen and brings some pastries."


    Entering the study, Duan Yan is actually at home today.


    "Duan Yan, it''s rare to see you at home."


    Duan Yan raised his eyes to look at Yang Lan''er, looked her around, and said angrily: "You are not in danger, it doesn''t matter if I am at home or not. Besides, I seemed to only agree to be your bodyguard at the beginning. Let me ask you this: When did I be an errand runner?"


    Yang Lan''er really wanted to p her own mouth and make you talk too much. This made people blow their hair out, and said with a sneer: "Those who can do more work. To express my gratitude, I will invite everyone to eat pot at noon today."


    "Eat the pot??"


    Yesterday I vomited and felt dizzy, I stopped working for a whole day, and my full attendance was gone, huh~


    Like a fish out of water yesterday, I made the babies wait in vain, sorry~

 Chapter 480: most unbearable

    Chapter 480 The most unbearable


    "Eat the pot??" The two of them didn''t know why.


    Yang Lan''er nodded: "Don''t say much, you will know when we have lunch."


    Su Yongyuan''s eyes lingered on Yang Lan''er for a while, seeing that he was wearing thick clothes and his lips were a little white, he frowned and said, "Sister-inw, if you feel cold, can I ask someone to bring in another brazier?"


    Duan Yan heard that his eyes swept over her, his brows were slightly frowned, he got up and opened the study door and went out.


    "It''s not cold in the room. Maybe it''s because I just came back from the carriage. The carriage is not as warm as the house. You will recover after staying in the study for a while." Yang Lan''er smiled at him, seeing Duan Yan came out of the door, and asked: " Where is he going?"


    "He''ll be right back." Su Yongyuan wondered if this kid was going to the toilet?


    "Madam." Xiao Ruo''s voice sounded outside the door.


    "Come in."


    Xiao Ruo came in and arranged the tea and pastries.


    Yang Lan''er handed Mrs. Tang to Xiao Ruo, and told her to go to the kitchen to inform Mrs. Wang to prepare two soup bases, red and white.


    "Let Mrs. Wang prepare more vegetables, soak mushrooms and fungus, and she can figure out the rest."


    After thinking for a while, there was nothing to exin, so he waved Xiao Ruo down.


    The winter in the south is cold and humid, but there are quite a lot of vegetables in winter, unlike the north... I wonder how Tan Anjun and the others are doing in the border now? How are you?


    Just as Xiao Ruo went out, Duan Yan stepped in, followed by Xiao Zhu who was holding a brazier, and he instructed Xiao Zhu to put the brazier under the table.


    Yang Lan''er raised her eyebrows, put the brazier under the table, and a wave of warmth came from bottom to top, and immediately felt warmth all over her body, including her heart.


    The cold noble son will also have heart-warming actions. It seems that staying by his side to run errands really wronged him, but it is impossible for her to let him go free.


    However, in the days toe, she can treat him more favorably and less harshly.


    The corner of Su Yongyuan''s mouth twitched, do you want to be so attentive?


    Yang Lan''er said sincerely, "Thank you."


    Thank you for your careful care, and thank you for keeping your promise and staying to protect her.


    "I''m your guard now." Duan Yan nced at her and said lightly.


    This is just his duty as a guard.


    Yang Lan''er was at a loss for words.


    Su Yongyuan pursed his lips and smiled lightly: "Sister-inw, our pier is about to be built. I want to build two rows of shops on both sides of the main road. One row belongs to you and the other row belongs to me. Do you have any good suggestions for building shops?" ?¡±


    The cement they produce is really easy to use, and the docks they build are fast and strong.


    Yang Lan''er took a look at the two of them. She had a lot of ideas and suggestions, but the conditions were limited, and many of them were difficult to implement.


    After thinking for a while, he asked, "How much iron can you get?"


    "Iron?" Su Yongyuan was puzzled, and frowned: "Iron is a controlled product, and the imperial court controls the sale and purchase. It should be possible to get a few hundred catties. If there is too much, I can''t do anything."


    He didn''t ask what she used it for? Answered her question directly.


    Yang Lan''er nodded to show that she knew that in the ancient Yantie court, the control was extremely strict, which was her extravagant hope.


    Without iron, it is impossible to build a tall building, but the building is strong with cement, and only wooden boards can be used between floors. Even so, it is several times stronger than the strongest building built here.


    The three discussed building a shop street.


    Yang Lan''er requested that this street be nned first. The most unbearable thing in ancient times was the sanitary conditions.

 Chapter 481: planning

    Chapter 481 nning


    Whether it is in the city or in the countryside, people here have developed the bad habit of defecating everywhere. When it rains, the sun shines, and the dust blows when the carriage passes by. She even wonders how much excrement is contained in the flying dust.


    Thinking about it, I feel extremely disgusting.


    She can''t change the county seat, but the pier belongs to her and Su Yongyuan, so she can make the decision.


    Su Yongyuan was very supportive of the sanitation conditions she proposed, and discussed building two public toilets at both ends of the two streets.


    Yang Laner suggested that the streets should be spacious and paved with cement. No matter it is raining or sunny, the roads are clean. Two rows of peach trees are nted on both sides. In spring, the trees are full of peach blossoms. Falling flowers and red Susu, thousands of trees and peach blossoms reflect the small building.


    Summer is full of peach trees, green and attractive.


    The street is clean and tidy, and she feels happy physically and mentally when she wants people to enter the pier.


    "ording to what you said, the pier is equivalent to a small town. You can imagine how prosperous this ce will be. I think tomorrow, no! In the afternoon, I will go to the county government to buy a piece of wastnd here for future construction. Room." Duan Yan listened to the discussion between the two, and spoke lightly.


    Su Yongyuan nodded in agreement: "Well, you can buy a piece of wastnd, although it may be a bit far from the pier, but it doesn''t matter, at least you have grabbed a piece ofnd first."


    Duan Yan looked up at him, then looked at Yang Lan''er, and asked, "What do you mean?"


    Yang Lan''er covered her lips and smiled, exining: "The two of us have already bought arge piece of wastnd near the pier. We n to wait until the pier ispleted, and then slowly build a set of yards for sale."


    "Finished yard sale?"


    "Well, of course we will n, design, and prepare in a unified way, and try to make the courtyards in this area look uniform." Yang Lan''erughed.


    I think it will be the most organized and beautiful town after it ispleted.


    "Sister-inw, after thepletion, thendscaping of the pier will also be unified, and peach trees will be nted uniformly. Every spring, when the peach blossoms are in full bloom, it will inevitably attract countless literati, inkmen,dies anddies from around to visit here." Su Yongyuan said excitedly.


    Yang Lan''er saw that this guy was really smart in business, he was simply a business genius, "Well, by then, our street can be developed into a characteristic street integrating food, entertainment, and shopping."


    "Yes, yes, yes, my sister-inw is very thoughtful, and I can''t wait to say it. I will ask the steward to speed up the construction tomorrow."


    Duan Yan sat by the side and looked at the two of them, why not give him some way out?


    "When the yard ispleted, I will book a set first."


    Yang Lan''er was taken aback for a moment, and thenughed heartily: "Haha, as long as you perform well during your tenure, sister-inw will give you a set."


    Duan Yan rolled his eyes at the imageless woman in front of him, with a big belly,ughing like this is really ugly.


    "Bang bang." Following the knock on the door, Xiao Ruo asked.


    "Ma''am, have you finished talking? It''s time to eat. Are you eating in the restaurant or in the study?"


    Yang Lan''er nced at the two of them, rubbed her belly, she was really hungry, so she said to Xiao Ruo: "We will use it in the study, let the childrene and eat with us."


    It''s too cold outside, I don''t want to go out when I stay in the warm house.


    "No, I will arrange it right away." Xiao Ruo exited the room again.


    "The wharf has been built. We can go on a cruise together when the spring is warm and the flowers bloom next year." Yang Lan''er is quite looking forward to seeing the scenery on both sides of the strait by boat.

 Chapter 482: enjoyable

    Chapter 482 Fun


    "Hey, little sister-inw, have you already bought the boat?" Su Yongyuan looked at her in surprise, thinking quite far.


    Yang Lan''er shook her head: "It''s not for buying, I asked Zhang Zhu and others to build a boat, but it hasn''t been built yet, at least it can beunched in the spring tomorrow."


    Duan Yan nced slightly at her stomach, next spring, flowers should bloom, right? Will she have time for a cruise?


    At this time, there was the sound of running outside the door, and the study door was pushed open after a while.


    "Mother, mother."


    "aunt¡­"


    "Aoooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooow" master


    The first one to jump in was Xixi, the white tiger. Now it has grown into a giant cat, acting like a baby around Yang Lan''er.


    The children came in and saluted Su Yongyuan and Duan Yan, and then they chatted around Yang Lan''er about what they thought was new.


    When the hot pot is ced on the table, both adults and children will feel the novelty.


    Su Yongyuan stared wide-eyed, looked at a table of lettuce, pointed to a te of raw meat, and said, "Sister-inw, how do you eat this raw meat?"


    Yang Lan''er let Xiao Zhu and Xiao Ruo take care of the children. She picked up a thin piece of mutton and put it in the pot for a few times, then dipped it in some sauce, "It''s ready to eat."


    After finishing speaking, put the mutton into your mouth, the spicy soup and the deliciousness of the mutton immediately filled your mouth, lingering on the tip of your tongue, and you finally tasted the long-lost delicacy.


    Su Yongyuan, Duan Yan and the children watched her enjoyment expression on her face, and swallowed unconsciously.


    Kun''er tugged at Xiao Ruo''s sleeve, and urged: "Sister Xiao Ruo, quickly help me to boil meat, I want to eat meat."


    "I want to eat meatballs, sister Xiaozhu will help me heat the meatballs."


    "I want to eat mutton and cabbage."


    "I want to eatmb too..."


    Zhu Ruo and the two were busy helping the children to pick up vegetables, and they were extremely busy.


    Su Yongyuan scalded a piece of meat with his own hands, imitated Yang Lan''er, dipped it in some sauce, tasted it, and gave a thumbs up: "Well, it''s delicious, and this way of eating is also fresh, a bit like a pot of stew at Border Gate."


    Duan Yan followed suit and nodded, and kept picking vegetables into the pot with his hands. This was the first time he did this, and he had to do it himself to eat delicious food.


    "Well, do you think customers will like it when it is implemented in Qingyuan? Is it feasible?" Yang Lan''er boiled some cabbage for Kun''er, this kid never likes to eat green vegetables.


    Su Yongyuan couldn''t bear the hotness, took a sip of wine, and let out a sigh of relief: "Business must be booming."


    Yang Lan''er looked at the two people who were so hot that tears were about toe out, and reminded them funny: "If you can''t stand the spicy, try it with white soup."


    It seems that I can ask Mrs. Wang to teach the chef of the restaurant. Now it happens to be the coldest period of winter.


    "The hotter the more enjoyable, but it''s better for the children to eat less chili." Su Yongyuan nodded, not forgetting to preach to the children.


    Then he nced at Yang Lan''er, and gloated: "It''s better to stay here. Last year at the border, I wanted to eat some green vegetables in winter. It was hard to get to the sky. Every day is cabbage and radishes. However, this year I am enjoying my fortune here. Jun is a little bit at the border." Sad."


    Yang Laner twitched the corner of her mouth, thinking: She helped him prepare all kinds of food and put them in the ring. As long as he was not generous to share with everyone, the cooked food stored in the ring was enough for him to eat for a year.


    The days of the twelfth lunar month passed so quickly, several farm and shop ledgers were sent over, Yang Lan''er was busy reconciling the ounts, arranging to distribute benefits to the people below, and New Year''s goods and other matters, when everything was done, time had slipped into the The year is twenty.

 Chapter 483: against

    Chapter 483 for


    The children are also on holiday, and Yang Laner prepares the annual gift and gifts for the children, and asks Xiao Jiu to send the three children back to Lishu Vige.


    During this period of time, she was so busy that she became dizzy, which directly affected her appetite.


    "Ma''am, what do you want to eat at noon? I''ll let Mrs. Wang handle the spoon herself." Xiao Ruo looked at Yang Lan''er lying on the couch, her whole body like an eggnt beaten by frost, and her heart ached.


    Yang Lan''er closed her eyes and half leaned on the couch, her whole body was limp, and said lightly: "I have no appetite, I don''t want to eat."


    Now that her belly is too big, it is difficult for her to get down and turn over. This pregnancy is really hard.


    It''s torture!


    Xiao Ruo frowned when she heard the words: "Madam, you have to eat as much as you want. Today, the servant asked Mrs. Wang to stew chicken soup. Later, the servant will bring a pot for you to cook slowly?"


    Yang Lan''er also knew how much to eat, so she nodded and followed her arrangement.


    Xiao Ruo let out a sigh of relief when she saw his wife agreed, and helped her tuck in the quilt, tiptoed out of the room, and gently closed the door.


    Yang Lan''er leaned on the couch and fell asleep after a while. She was awakened by a scent.


    Xiao Ruo just set the pot, turned her head and met Yang Lan''er''s gaze, stood up hastily, and said with a smile: "Ma''am, you are awake, just now the pot is ready, you can get up and eat."


    After finishing speaking, he carefully lifted her up.


    After washing, Yang Lan''er sat at the table, watched the soup boiling in the pot, and shrugged her nose. The taste was a bit wrong.


    Looking up at the little girl standing next to her, her eyes were very clear and bright, like a bay of autumn water, and asked, "Who prepared this pot?"


    "Sister-inw Wang prepared it. Why is the taste wrong?" Xiao Ruo asked suspiciously, "I told sister-inw Wang to prepare it herself."


    Could it be that Sister-inw Wang didn''t make any preparations and asked others to do it for her?


    The little girl looked at Madam seriously, and found that she couldn''t see Madam''s emotions. She didn''t know if she was angry or didn''t care?


    Yang Lan''er picked up a spoon to fill some soup, took a small sip seriously, and smelled the taste.


    Put down the spoon and ask her: "Xiao Ruo, is Duan Yan at home today?"


    "Yes, it''s the end of the year, I think he seldom goes out recently." Xiao Ruo replied.


    "Then you give the bottom of this pot of soup to Duan Yan," Yang Lan''er thought for a while: "Just tell him to ask him to check this pot of soup and find out what''s going on as soon as possible? I''m still waiting What about him?"


    "Ma''am, this is for you..." Xiao Ruo reluctantly refused to move, and pouted unwillingly.


    She asked Mrs. Wang to prepare this specially for his wife. How could she make it easier for other men?


    Yang Lan''erughed softly: "Go, be obedient."


    Toozy to exin to this girl.


    "Ma''am, why do you want to take advantage of him?"


    "Just tell him what I said just now, Duan Yan understands what I mean."


    Xiao Ruo had no choice but to pick up the pot step by step and go out the door.


    Yang Lan''er looked at Xiao Ruo who was going out, a cold gleam shed in her eyes, and she fell into deep thought, who is trying to harm her over and over again?


    Just now she found out that the soup at the bottom of the pot had been tampered with and added purne and barley. This person was quite cunning, and actually ground these two into powder and put them into the soup.


    In fact, these two are not toxic. Purne and barley are fine for ordinary people to eat, but pregnant women should not eat them indiscriminately.


    Pregnant women eating purne can cause tire slippage, not to mention adding barley, the effect is doubled directly.


    If she didn''t know medical skills, she would have happily eaten this delicious meal today, and the consequences can be imagined...

 Chapter 484: The deliciousness of ones own

    Chapter 484 The deliciousness of one person alone


    "Guard Duan, are you in the house?" Xiao Ruo shouted standing at the door with the pot in both hands.


    After a while, when Xiaoruo''s patience was almost exhausted, there were rustling noises from inside, and when her hands were numb and she wanted to take the whole pot off his head, the door finally opened.


    Duan Yan looked at the little girl standing in front of his door, nced at the trembling pot in her hand, opened the doorpletely, stepped aside slightly, and said calmly: "Come in."


    "Hmph! It''s cheap for you." Xiao Ruo snorted proudly, and stepped into the room, entering the dimly lit room. It took her a while to adjust her vision. She looked around the room and found that the room was tidy.


    In an instant, the little girl had a better impression of the owner of the room. She nced at the table next to her and put down the pot. She didn''t look too ugly, but she didn''t smile either. Here, Madam said: Let you check this pot of soup and find out what''s going on as soon as possible? Madam is still waiting for your reply."


    After finishing speaking, the little girl turned and left the room before he could answer.


    Duan Yan raised his left eyebrow, sat in front of the table, stirred the soup base with a spoon, stared at the spoon and lost himself in thought, the soup in the pot was slowly boiling, and the rising mist slowly lingered around his nostrils, smelling the man He frowned slightly.


    There were footstepsing from the door, I turned my head to look over, and saw that it was a little girl who came in with a tray of vegetables.


    Xiao Ruo arranged the dishes one by one, pursed her lips: "Guard Duan, take it easy."


    Duan Yan nodded, picked up the chopsticks and unceremoniously boiled the mutton, without squinting, he tasted it seriously, and praised: "It''s very delicious, the best of the best."


    It is even more delicious than the pot I ate in the studyst time.


    So delicious who would have the heart to destroy it?


    It seems that after this meal, he was going to get busy again years ago, so he just came back to rest for a few days. Does this bug think that he is toofortable?


    Xiao Ruo stood aside, watching the guard eating with gusto, without even saying thank you, as if she wasn''t in the room!


    Hmph, how unreasonable!


    The little girl rushed out of the room full of depression.


    Out of the corner of Duan Yan''s eyes, he caught a glimpse of the little girl who walked away shaking her head, and continued to enjoy the delicious food that belonged to him alone.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it¡¯s the day of the New Year, and the streets of the county are crowded with people. The people take advantage of the morning of the New Year to squeeze into the market against the cold wind, just to buy more New Year¡¯s goods and go back to spend a good year with their families.


    The cold wind was raging outside, and the house was warm as spring. Yang Lan''er apanied the twins to practice calligraphy in the study, seeing the children''s correct and immature handwriting, she was somewhat relieved.


    At least the children have a good attitude towards learning.


    "Ma''am, ma''am, guard Duan has taken Mrs. Zhao away." Xiao Ruo rushed into the study and reported to Yang Lan''er.


    Yang Lan''er seemed not to hear it, and continued to practice calligraphy with the children seriously without blinking an eye.


    "Ma''am..." Xiao Ruo saw that his wife and young masters were practicing handwriting seriously, as if...or...she had disturbed them, and swallowed back the remaining words, not daring to speak again.


    After a long while, Yang Lan''er practiced on aplete sheet of paper, then looked up at the children, staring at them for a moment to finish writing.


    After the children finished writing, they looked at the neat handwriting on the paper, and the densely packed pages gave them a sense of aplishment. The two of them breathed a sigh of relief, rubbed their wrists and shoulders to rx, and smiled sweetly: "Mother, we finished writing, you can eat Is there any pastry?"

 Chapter 485: madam please let me go

    Chapter 485 Madam please let me go


    "Well, yes, Xiao Ruo brings the cakes for the children to taste, and then makes a pot of honey water." Yang Lan''er smiled and nodded, seeing that the handwriting was dry, she raised her hand and took away their paper.


    "Ah... oh... okay, madam, master, wait a moment, I''ll bring it right away." Xiao Ruo came back to her senses, and hurriedly rushed out.


    "Sister Xiaoruo is so stupid, she didn''t prepare the cakes for us first, we have to wait to eat them." Kun''er felt that this maid had to prepare them earlier, and now she only serves them when she wants to eat, which is a waste of their precious time .


    "Well," Yu''er nodded in agreement with what her younger brother said, stroking her belly and walked to the side of the imperial concubine''s couch to lie down. It feels really ufortable to be hungry. I don''t know what to eat at noon?


    Xixi was sleeping soundly, being squeezed to the point of writhing ufortably, Yu''er hugged it in her arms regardless, and buried her hands that were a little stiff from practicing calligraphy under its white fur.


    Well, it''s so warm, a natural hand warmer!


    Yang Lan''er came over and rubbed their little heads a few times, and said with a smile: "Okay, today is Xiaonian, what do you two want to eat? I can tell Mrs. Wang to make it for you."


    Yuer waved to Kuner, and when Kuner climbed onto the couch, he asked, "Brother, what do you want to eat?"


    Kuner heard the words and ordered the meal unceremoniously: "I want to eat rice dumplings, I want to eat crispy fried squab, and steamed shrimp with garlic, and I want to..."


    ncing at his brother, he smiled and asked, "Brother, what do you want to eat?"


    Yu''er looked at her mother''s stomach, "I will eat whatever mother eats."


    Yang Lan''er was suddenly taken aback by his son''s sweet talk, and couldn''t tell that the eldest son still had the potential to be sweet, so she smiled and said, "Well, that''s so good, maybe Mrs. Wang is almost ready for lunch, let Mrs. Wang cook what you like for dinner. food."


    After Xiao Ruo brought pastries and honey water, the mother and son happily sat on the couch drinking honey water and chatting.


    Xiao Ruo stood beside her and moved her lips a few times, hesitated for a while, and then said, "Ma''am, Mrs. Zhao was taken away by guard Duan. I don''t know where she is locked up."


    Yang Lan''er took a sip of honey water and nodded: "So?"


    "So?" Xiao Ruo was confused, shouldn''t it be his wife asking what happened to Guard Duan?


    Yang Lan''er gave the little girl a meaningful look: "You mean you want me to order Guard Duan to release Mrs. Zhao?"


    Xiao Ruo was startled, met Madam''s eyes, subconsciously lowered her head, lost in thought.


    Could it be that Mrs. Zhao made a mistake, and guard Duan took orders from his wife to arrest Mrs. Zhao?


    If this is the case, then this Mrs. Zhao''s scheming is too terrifying. He even asked her for help the moment he was taken away. In fact, Madam is well aware of these things?


    Then she just reminded Madam Zhao''s arrest again and again, will Madam be disappointed in her?


    Xiao Ruo nced at Yang Lan''er secretly, seeing her chatting with the children expressionlessly, she immediately wanted to die, but she was so stupid that she couldn''t tell.


    In fact, Yang Lan''er didn''t me this girl. This girl is too stupid and has no scheming. She treats her family members with all her heart and soul. She doesn''t understand that where there are people, there are rivers andkes. People are fickle.


    It seems that I have to worry more about this girl in the future. It seems that this girl has someone in her heart. Otherwise, marry this girl before going to the border?


    Xiao Ruo noticed that his wife would nce at her from time to time, which made her tense and her heart tremble. Is thedy angry and ready to punish her?


    Boom, she doesn''t want it, she won''t dare to meddle in her own business next time.


    Madam please let me go!

 Chapter 486: mad dog

    Chapter 486 Mad Dog


    Before dinner, Yang Lan''er was watching the children''s practice of inner strength.


    At this time, Xiao Ruo''s voice came from outside the door: "Madam, Guard Duan is asking to see you."


    "Let him in." Yang Lan''er got off the couch, straightened her dress a little, looked back at the children, saw that they were not disturbed, and went out of the room in peace.


    Duan Yan sat on the chair and sipped tea, seeing Yang Lan''ering out of the room, he nodded to her as a greeting.


    Xiao Ruo''s mouthful of depression was stuck in her chest and she couldn''t get it out or swallow it, and it was ufortable. Sitting here, this guy doesn''t pay attention to his wife at all.


    Moreover, it is unreasonable to be disrespectful to Madam. However, she nced at Madam and found that Madam had a faint smile on her face, as if she didn''t care about Duan Yan''s attitude towards her at all.


    Yang Lan''er really doesn''t care, if not, the young master of Yizhuang will work as a guard in her house, as long as he acts faithfully, everything else can be ignored.


    Wait for her to sit at the top, Xiao Ruo served a cup of hot goat milk.


    "Duan Yan, did you find something?"


    Yang Lan''er felt that he hadn''t found it again, and this guy should be rebuilt. Last time, he promised himself that as long as the people behind the scenes did something else, he would be able to find out the clues of the people behind the scenes.


    Duan Yan put down the teacup without saying a word, nced at Xiao Ruo, then at Yang Lan''er, the meaning was obvious.


    Yang Lan''er coughed and said with a smile: "Xiao Ruo, go to the kitchen and ask Mrs. Wang how the dinner preparations are going tonight?"


    Xiao Ruo slightly bowed her knees and saluted: "No."


    Before leaving the door, he gave Duan Yan a hard look. This guy is abominable. He even dislikes her being in the way here. Is there any reason? She is the inseparable maid of the wife!


    She is the first person in front of Madam.


    After Xiao Ruo went out and closed the door by the way, Yang Lan''er pursed her lips and chuckled lightly: "Anything against my little girl?"


    Duan Yan gave her a white look, picked up the teacup and gently covered it with the teacup, brushing the tea leaves floating on the tea, sinking and floating up again.


    Yang Lan''er thinks this guy is not cute at all, and really wants to beat him to death, how can he break it?


    It seemed that he had yed enough and felt bored. Duan Yan put down the teacup, smacked his mouth and said, "Hey, the smell of birds has faded from his mouth."


    "Tonight''s dinner is very rich, you can have a real treat." Yang Lan''er was speechless, this guy is putting on a show here, it seems that he has found out who is behind the scenes, otherwise he is not in the mood to ask for food here, this is asking for food What about rewards.


    Hearing this, Duan Yan sat up straight and said with a straight face: "Thest time and this time were all done by the Jiang family in the county."


    "The Jiang family?" Yang Lan''er put the half-drunk goat milk on the table, thinking about the enmity between the Jiang family and herself.


    "Well, to be precise, it''s the third child of the Jiang family, Jiang Yuan."


    "Jiang Yuan?" She didn''t know him.


    Duan Yan added: "To be more precise, it is the concubine of Jiang Yuan, the youngest of the Jiang family¡ª¡ªYuan Shi."


    "Yuan Shi?" Where did this inexplicable womane from?


    Duan Yan nodded: "Mrs. Yuan is a concubine who was brought into the mansion a few months ago. She is very favored. Jiang Yuan almost responds to her requests. In the mansion, she doesn''t even look down on Jiang Yuan''s regr wife."


    Looking at the pregnant woman with a big belly above her head, she squeezed her jaw and said in doubt: "I''m curious, why did she put you in her eyes? It''s so far away from the county town, and you haven''t even been to the county town, so you go on and on It''s really strange that I came to murder you again."


    "How could Mrs. Zhao be her helper?" Yang Lan''er couldn''t remember any connection with this mad dog, so she asked Mrs. Zhao.

 Chapter 487: Zhaos exposure

    Chapter 487 Zhao''s Exposure


    "Ms. Zhao was instigated by someone to enter your house specifically for the purpose of entering your house. From the very beginning, she approached you with a purpose."


    Duan Yan looked at the pregnant woman sympathetically, and continued: "It is worth mentioning that Mrs. Zhao is serving two masterminds at the same time."


    "What''s the meaning?"


    "It means that your two enemies want to harm you through the Zhao family." Duan Yan gloated.


    From Duan Ya''s gossip narration, I learned that after being divorced by the vige chief''s family, Mrs. Zhao was homeless. At this time, someone advised her to trick her into finding a way to enter the Tan family and serve as their internal response. Every time you pass a message, you will give her more or less money.


    If the news is reliable, if thest assassination is sessful, she can get arge sum of money. The Jiang family was responsible for the two attacks, and the other enemy has been sitting on the mountain watching tigers fight, and before they have time to make a move, here Zhao Shi was exposed.


    So, up to now, Duan Yan doesn''t know who the other family is or what its background is.


    "Have you interrogated Zhao''s contact information with them?" Yang Lan''er asked.


    Duan Yan responded lightly, of course the question is clear, when he is as stupid as her little maid.


    "Don''t spread the word about Mrs. Zhao being arrested, I will tell the housekeeper to tell the people below." Yang Lan''er''s eyes were full of chills.


    If you want to stretch out your ws to her, you must have the consciousness of being chopped off.


    Currently, let¡¯s finish the first New Year that I wear.


    After the new year, the vor of the year in the county is getting stronger and stronger.


    The county town is also busier than before. Although the weather is cold, it can''t stop the people''s enthusiasm for shopping in the market.


    Most of the people buy perennial products early, and the closer to the end of the year, the more expensive they are, but the people still like toe to the market to see what needs to be added.


    Walking on the street, I saw some people strolling around the shop leisurely, while others came and went in a hurry with their New Year''s goods on their backs.


    Yang Lan''er took Xiao Jiu Xiao Ruo to her own restaurant, grain and oil store, and teahouse, and informed the shopkeeper to close on the 28th of the new year, so that everyone could go home and have a good year.


    This year, due to therge number of servants in the family, Yang Laner does not n to return to Shanghe Vige for the New Year. The second courtyard of Shanghe Vige is too small to amodate so many people. Three into the hospital for the New Year.


    Yang Lan''er in the farm also asked Steward Wang to arrange for them to have a good New Year.


    Some Chinese New Year benefits will be distributed to everyone on the 29th of the new year, so that everyone can have a happy new year.


    Thirty, after the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner, everyone sat in the hall to watch the New Year¡¯s Eve. Yang Lan¡¯er¡¯s belly was too big to sit still, and it was impossible for her to sit with everyone for so long.


    So, she confessed to Wang Qing and asked him to distribute lucky money to everyone, and she took the children back to the main courtyard. Yang Lan''er leaned on the couch and put a quilt on her body, watching the children y chess seriously.


    I miss my rtives a lot during the festive season, and I don¡¯t know what the man at the border is doing at this time?


    The thoughts of the woman crooked on the couch drifted away unconsciously.


    "Sister Ruo, take the chessboard away." Yu''er waved.


    "Mother, is my sister good today?" Seeing that the chessboard in front of her was taken away, Kun''er crawled to Yang Lan''er''s side, and stretched her little hand under the quilt to cover her swollen belly.


    Yu''er also came over, and the two of them covered their stomachs with their small hands on the left and right, and the younger sister talked non-stop.


    Yang Lan''er really wanted to roll her eyes at the two of them, "Are you so sure that you are sister?"


    "Of course, it must be the beautiful sister." The two brothers said in unison.

 Chapter 488: keep the year old

    Chapter 488 Watching the Year


    Yang Lan''er smiled helplessly, "Okay, okay, it''s my sister."


    Since the children think they are younger sisters, let''s do what they want for now.


    As for the children in her womb, she really looks forward to having two cute and cute girls like herself.


    Looking at the little boy who nked him left and right, and the facial features that resembled Tan Anjun, he suddenly felt stuffy, and thought to himself, it would be only fair that these two stomachs must be born like her.


    "Ah!" Kun''er''s eyes widened in shock, and her small mouth was opened in a daze.


    Yu''er looked at him suspiciously, "Brother, what''s wrong? What''s wrong?"


    Yang Lan''er looked at the silly son amusedly, reached out and patted the back of his head, and said with a smile: "Silly, that''s your sister saying hello to you. They''re saying Happy New Year, brother."


    Yu''er was beaming with joy, and hurriedly said, "Where is it, where is it? I want to say hello to my sister too."


    After finishing speaking, the little hands swept Yang Lan''er''s stomach violently, as if she was about to say hello to her sister before finishing.


    Two little hands touched her belly, Yang Lan''er was ticklish, so she hurriedly grabbed Yu''er''s little hand, and red at him: "Wait a minute."


    Kun''er moved his hands at this time, feeling a little bit more, and said regretfully: "Sister, there is no movement, she must be tired, after saying hello to the second brother, go to bed."


    Yang Lan''er grabbed the two little hands, and when she felt a movement in her stomach, she guided their little hands over, and the two brothers immediately regained their spirits.


    Guiding like this a few times, Yang Lan''er let go of the little hands of the two of them, and said softly: "My sister is tired from ying with you, and I have to rest. This is the end of tonight. If you two are sleepy, go to bed first."


    "No, we want to apany the mother-inw to watch the new year." The two brothers shook their heads in an extremely tacit understanding.


    Dad is not at home. As the only two men in the family, it is their responsibility to protect their mother and sister. How can they leave their mother alone to watch the new year?


    Xiao Ruo sat next to the brazier, and the kettle on the brazier just boiled: "Young master, do you want some tea? This servant will make you two cups of strong tea, so you won''t feel sleepy after drinking it."


    "Do you want to be beaten? Can their children drink strong tea?" Yang Lan''er gave the little girl a reproachful look: "You are free, go and bring two cups of hot goat''s milk."


    Drink a cup of hot goat milk before going to bed at night to help sleep.


    "Okay, ma''am, master, just wait a moment." Xiao Ruo got up with a smile and went out the door.


    It''ste at night, it''s really cold outside, the cold wind is blowing head-on, Xiao Ruo''s breathing is stagnant, and he shudders, the cold air prates straight into his bones, he exhales hot air and rubs his hands, hurry up Step by step to the kitchen.


    Xiao Ruo pushed open the door of the stove and rushed in. Seeing the two sitting by the stove warming the fire, she greeted with a sweet smile, "Sister-inw Lan, are you on duty tonight? Manager Zhuo is here too?"


    "Yes... yes, I am on duty tonight, Miss Ruo, why are you here...? Madam, what do you need?" Sister Lan hurriedly stood up and asked cautiously.


    Shopkeeper Zhuo caught a glimpse of Mrs. Lan''s nervous expression, smiled and replied to Xiao Ruo: "Yes, Miss Xiao Ruo is still busy sote?"


    Xiao Ruo nodded lightly: "I''ll bring two cups of hot milk, young masters, you can have a good rest at night."


    "It just happened to be making pastries in the afternoon. We squeezed some more. I''ll warm them up for you. Wait a little bit, girl Ruo, and it will be ready in a while. The kitchen also ground almonds, and I will put some inter to ensure that the young masters like this taste. "Sister Lan said as she picked up the small milk pot to help heat the milk.


    Shopkeeper Zhuo smiled and said, "Lan Hua, I''ll help you light the fire."

 Chapter 489: pay a New Year call

    Chapter 489 Happy New Year


    Xiao Ruo looked at the tacit cooperation between the two, and her eyes rolled back and forth between the two btedly. She frowned and thought for a while, and then looked at the backs of the two who were busy. Before turning around, he cast ast thoughtful nce at the two of them.


    After Xiao Ruo came out of the kitchen, Mrs. Lan closed the door, turned her head and asked anxiously: "Old Zhuo, you should go back quickly. I said I don''t need you to apany me on night duty. Do you think Miss Xiao Ruo found something?"


    The look in the eyes of Miss Ruo when she leaves at the end is very meaningful. If Madam knows, will she be kicked out?


    Sister-inw Lan became more and more uneasy as she thought about it, and looked at the shopkeeper Zhuo who was sitting beside the stove in fear.


    Shopkeeper Zhuo sighed, and said softly: "Madam is kind-hearted, we are loyal to her, she will not me us for such a trivial matter, don''t worry."


    Seeing that Mrs. Lan was still tense all over, her face full of helplessness: "I assure you, nothing will happen!"


    Something can only be a happy event, Shopkeeper Zhuo thought secretly.


    Sister-inw Lan poured the hot water into the wooden barrel, and urged Shopkeeper Zhuo: "The water is ready, take it back and wash it, go to bed early."


    Shopkeeper Zhuo chuckled lightly: "Okay, I won''t bother you anymore. When the time is over, you should go back and rest earlier."


    Sister-inw Lan sent shopkeeper Zhuo out, sat back by the stove and sighed secretly, what is this all about?


    The two children drank the goat milk, and fell asleep on the crooked couch after a short while. Yang Lan''er helped the brothers tuck the quilt, half leaned on the couch, chatting with Xiao Ruo while eating melon seeds.


    Xiao Ruo babbled, and suddenly remembered the scene she saw in the kitchen, so she hesitated to talk to Yang Lan''er.


    Yang Lan''er heard the words, but just smiled: "It''s fine to let nature take its course."


    There are more and more servants in the family, it seems...it seems...a bit yang and yin, this incident reminded her, will she have to find wives for the men in their family next year?


    Looks like I have time, so I need to discuss it with the housekeeper.


    On the first day of the new year, everyone stayed at home and had a good day of rest.


    Early in the morning of the second day, after breakfast, Steward Wang packed the New Year''s greetings back to Lishu into the carriage, Yang Lan''er took the children and maids, Xiao Jiu and Duan Yan were guards, and the party set off for Lishu Vige.


    The weather today is fine, there is no wind in winter, and the warm sun is shining. Xiao Jiu doesn''t feel sad sitting in front of the carriage and driving. Because the carriage is moving slowly on the road, she feels a little drowsy.


    The carriage was walking in the mountains and forests, with verdant fir trees in the distance, yellow thatched grass nearby, and one or two **** flying by from time to time, coupled with the cheerfulughter of the children in the carriage, Yang Lan''er looked at all thisfortably, with the corners of her lips unsettled Consciously hooked up slightly.


    A group of people walked slowly, and finally entered Lishu Vige at the end of the day.


    When a married girl returns to her natal home to pay New Year''s greetings, she will be warmly weed by the whole family. Everyone sits down and greets each other, and lunch is over.


    Yang Lan''er asked Father Yang to sit with a few brothers.


    Father Yang saw his sons sitting over, he smiled and said, "Lan''er, just tell me if you have anything to do?"


    "Yes, Lan''er, just tell me if you have any difficulties, and we will definitely help if we can." Yang Cunzhi patted his chest on behalf of the brothers and assured Yang Lan''er.


    Yang Lan''er looked at the worried eyes of her brothers and the love of her family, which made her nose a little sore.


    Silently looked at everyone''s concerned and familiar faces, she smiled sincerely: "Father, brother, where are you thinking? Today I want to discuss with you about building a brick and tile factory on the outskirts of the county."

 Chapter 490: Mother Yang arrives

    Chapter 490 Mother Yang Arrives


    "Building a factory on the outskirts of the county?" Father Yang stroked his beard and looked at his daughter in bewilderment.


    Brother Yang Cunzhi also looked at his younger sister (sister) suspiciously.


    Yang Lan''er nodded: "Well, I''m just suggesting that whether to build a factory in the end depends on your own wishes."


    After finishing speaking, she told them that a street was going to be built outside the county seat this year, but she didn''t tell them that she was involved in it.


    The amount of bricks and tiles needed to build a house at the wharf outside the city this year is veryrge. If Father Yang and the others build the factory there, the business will basically be digested internally.


    However, if they don''t build factories, it is basically impossible to pull the bricks and tiles from Lishu Vige by horse-drawn carts, because it is too far away and the cost is too high.


    Yang Cunzhi and his brothers were very moved when they heard this, and they looked at Father Yang expectantly.


    Father Yang chose to ignore their gazes, thought for a while, and said to his daughter: "Lan''er, if you build a factory in the suburbs of the county, you will have to recruit people, and the cost will be rtively high. Let''s think about it again and give you an answer in a few days. "


    Yang Lan''er nodded: "Well, I should think carefully about it."


    Father Yang likes to think carefully about what he does before making up his mind. Yang Lan''er agrees with this very much.


    "Father...!" Yang Cunyi wished he could raise his father''s hands in agreement. Building a factory in the county town is a big step for their family.


    Father Yang red angrily, and scolded: "Your boy likes to be impulsive when doing things. If you don''t change your temper, you will suffer a lot in the future. Make a decision before acting, know what to stop and gain something, do you understand?"


    Yang Lan''er looked at Yang Cunyi who was scolded and lowered his head aggrievedly, but just smiled silently.


    Everyone discussed some details about the construction of the factory, and Yang Laner bid farewell to his family and returned to the county.


    During the whole Chinese New Year, Yang Lan''er basically didn''t go out, and practiced calligraphy or kung fu with the children at home every day. During the period, Mrs. Su asked her to go to the Thanksgiving Temple to offer incense, but she refused on the grounds that she was too pregnant.


    She has an enemy that has not been resolved recently, and the month is indeed older and she has twins, so Yang Lan''er can only be more cautious.


    On the sixteenth day of the first lunar month, the yamen went to the yamen, and Father Yang brought his second brother Yang to the county seat.


    Yang Lan''er asked Xiao Jiu to take them to the county government to apply for and deed, and bought a small hill not far from the pier.


    Yang''s father originally gave 30% of the shares to his daughter, but how could Yang Lan''er ept it?


    "Father, I have confiscated all the shares in Lishu Vige, let alone this brick factory, so please don''t embarrass my daughter." Yang Lan''er refused.


    "Lan''er, the brick factory in the county seat is now several timesrger than that in Lishu Vige. This was discussed by our brothers and everyone agreed." Yang Cunzhi persuaded.


    No matter how much they persuaded, Yang Lan''er refused to ept, and finally had to give up.


    The first month slipped away quietly, and Yang Lan''er''s belly was getting bigger and bigger. As the time for giving birth was getting closer, she became nervous.


    At the end of February, Yang''s mother was worried about her daughter, so she went into the county with Yang''s second brother.


    "Ma''am, who do you think ising?" Xiao Ruo brought Yang''s mother to the main courtyard, entered the room and smiled at Yang Lan''er.


    "Mother." Yang Lan''er said in surprise, "Why are you here?"


    Mother Yang walked over quickly, held down the daughter who was about to stand up, looked at her stomach, and said distressedly: "Mother doesn''t worry about you, this is about to give birth, and there is no elder in the family, so it happens that the family is fine, your father and I discussed it, and he asked me toe up to apany you."

 Chapter 491: I seem to be giving birth

    Chapter 491 I seem to be giving birth


    Yang Lan''er nodded excitedly: "Mother, I''ve been very nervous during this time, it''s great that you cane, I feel at ease with you at home."


    Mother Yang patted her hand andforted her: "Don''t be afraid, it''s not the first time you gave birth, why are you timid again?"


    Yang Lan''er wants to cry but has no tears. In her past life and present life, it is definitely the first time she gave birth. She has no experience at all.


    The next day, Mother Yang washed all the baby products prepared by Yang Lan''er, put them in the sun to dry, and checked all the utensils for giving birth, and she was relieved when she saw that there was nothing missing.


    Yang Lan''er saw that Mother Yang had prepared everything she could think of, she felt relieved and said with emotion: "It''s nice to have a mother."


    Mother Yang lived for a few days, and the two of them were walking in the yard today, and asked casually, "Lan''er, have you found your midwife yet?"


    "Midwife?" Yang Lan''er was stunned for a moment, and said in a low voice: "Mother, it''s time to wait for the birth, so just go and ask for it?"


    This also needs to be prepared in advance?


    Yang''s mother tapped her forehead from the air, and smiled softly: "Some rich and noble families always invite them to their homes in advance. Even ordinary families, if there is a pregnant woman at home who is about to reach the month, they have to go to say hello in advance and let the midwife I have a bottom in my heart."


    She felt that it would be impossible for her daughter to marry the Tan family without an elder in the family. Fortunately, she was worried and came early.


    Yang Lan''er regained consciousness and immediately asked Xiao Ruo to inform the housekeeper to find the midwife. She actually forgot such an important thing, she should fight!


    This time Steward Wang was clever, and found two midwives, and by the way, two wet nurses.


    Yang Lan''er looked at the two midwives in front of her. They were neatly dressed and their hair wasbed meticulously. The other two nannies were women in their twenties, with bulging chests, both of whom had just given birth to babies. She originally wanted to feed them by herself. Seeing these two nannies had ruddyplexions and were in good health. Thinking that the stomach is twins, they just let them stay.


    On March 12th, Yang Lan''er walked in the yard with the support of Xiao Ruo as usual.


    Mother Yang is stewing chicken soup in the stove. During this period of time, because she is afraid that Yang Lan''er will give birth, the stove will kill a chicken every day to make soup.


    If you give birth, give her food to replenish her strength, and if there is no seizure, let her eat to replenish her body.


    Mother Yang was very satisfied with the arrangement of Mrs. Wang in the kitchen, and praised her for being considerate and thoughtful in taking care of the pregnant woman.


    "Ma''am, are you tired? Let''s go to the pavilion in front to rest for a while." Xiao Ruo looked up and saw that Yang Lan''er''s forehead was covered with sweat, so she helped her to the pavilion.


    Yang Lan''er nodded. At this moment, she felt her stomach sinking, and she really needed a rest.


    The two of them rested in the pavilion for a quarter of an hour, and felt a little cold after sweating.


    "Xiao Ruo, help me up, let''s go back first." Yang Lan''er felt that it might be activated today, and her stomach kept sinking.


    "Oh, Ma''am, please slow down." Xiao Ruo also felt a little cold, and hurriedly helped Madam up, and she also felt Madam''s anxious mood now.


    Not far from the pavilion, Yang Lan''er was stunned, at a loss for a while, she felt that she had peed, what should she do?


    Lowering her head slowly, what she saw was a wall of flesh. She couldn''t see the bottom of her feet because her stomach was too big.


    She took another two steps forward, then looked back at the ground where she was just standing, there was a small puddle of water, Yang Lan''er''s heart trembled, the hand holding Xiao Ruo trembled, she turned her head to look at Xiao Ruo, her tone He said softly, "Girl, I seem to be giving birth."

 Chapter 492: Production

    Chapter 492 Production


    "Ah! Madame is about to give birth!" Xiao Ruo yelled towards the inner courtyard, the hands supporting Yang Lan''er were trembling, and swallowed: "Madam, what should we do now?"


    Yang Lan''er took a deep breath and suppressed the tension in her heart. At this moment, she didn''t feel any pain in her stomach, so she said softly, "Help me back first."


    Can''t you stand here lest the amniotic fluid run dry?


    At this time, Xixi, who was scurrying around among the flowers, heard the roar, and moved her ears. The master is about to give birth?


    The next second, Xixi jumped out of the flowers and rushed into the kitchen.


    "Ah! What''s wrong with this little tiger? You scared me! You..." Mother Yang patted her chest with palpitations.


    Before she finished speaking, Xixi had already bit the corner of her trousers and pulled her back vigorously with all four feet.


    Sister-inw Wang''s heart suddenly felt blessed, and she eximed: "Olddy, Xixi means to let you go with it, maybe there is something wrong with thedy."


    "Lan''er?" Mother Yang looked at Xixi and frowned. How human is this little white tiger?


    "Could it be that Madam is about to give birth?" Aunt Lan guessed wildly.


    Mother Yang''s heart trembled suddenly, no matter what Xixi''s intentions were looking for her, she raised her legs and rushed out, could it be that Lan''er really had a seizure?


    Seeing this, Xixi ran on all fours to lead the way and ran into the garden.


    Sister-inw Wang told Sister-inw Lan in the stove to keep an eye on the chicken soup stewed on the stove, and then quickly walked out of the stove.


    Before Yang''s mother came to the garden, she saw Yang Lan''ering from the Chuihua Gate supported by Xiao Ruo, and hurriedly stepped forward to support her other arm: "Lan''er, Lan''er, is this a seizure?"


    Yang Laner nodded, and said softly: "Well, the amniotic fluid broke."


    "That''s about to give birth, I''ll help you go back to the delivery room first. Don''t be afraid, every woman has to go through this." Mother Yangforted her, and she walked slowly with Xiao Ruo supporting her.


    Sister-inw Wang chased after her: "Madam is giving birth?"


    Mother Yang''s voice was raised, and she ordered: "Miss Wang, go and ask Wen Po to prepare, and then go to the kitchen and tell them to boil more hot water forter use."


    "Hey, okay, okay." Mrs. Wang hurried back after hearing the order.


    Suddenly, everyone was busy, boiling water in the kitchen, two Wen women were busy in the delivery room, Mrs. Wang led two maidservants in and out with all kinds of things.


    Xixi was walking around anxiously under the verandah.


    Steward Wang hurried back from the outside and saw his wifeing out of the delivery room. He hurried forward to stop her, and wiped off the sweat from running too fast: "Mother, how is Madam?"


    Sister-inw Wang pushed away the man standing in front of her, and said displeasedly: "I just had an attack, it''s still early, don''t get in my way, I have to go to the kitchen to bring a bowl of chicken soup to feed my wife, so that she will have the strength to give birth .¡±


    "Hey, you go, you go quickly." Hearing this, Butler Wang hurriedly stepped aside, standing in the yard and waiting obediently.


    As time went by, the madam''s unbearable cries of pain came from the delivery room. Steward Wang scratched his hair and paced up and down the courtyard impatiently.


    When the night fell, Su Yongyuan strode into the yard, followed by Xiao Jiu, Duan Yan, and the children, who hurried.


    "Butler Wang, how is my sister-inw? She hasn''t been born yet?"


    Wang Steward shook his head, "Mr. Su, Madam has been in here all afternoon, and she hasn''t given birth yet, and Master is not at home. What should I do?"


    Su Yongyuan hesitated when he heard the words, and touched his nose in embarrassment. Butler Wang asked this, how would he know what to do when this woman gave birth to a child?


    Clearly coughed: "How long does it take to give birth to a child?"

 Chapter 493: production 2

    Chapter 493 Production 2


    Steward Wang had a sore throat, nced at Su Yongyuan, lowered his head and thought seriously for a while, it seemed that when his wife gave birth to a son, it must have been a whole day and night, then he turned his head to look at the delivery room where the woman was crying in pain, and swallowed with difficulty. Swallowing, nced at the three men, and said uncertainly: "My daughter-inw seemed to have spent a whole day and night when she gave birth to Xiaowen. How long do you think my wife will take?"


    "Damn it!" Su Yongyuan jumped, how long does it take to have a baby? "Little sister-inw has two children in her belly, doesn''t it take two days and nights?"


    Mother! What a horrible person!


    The other three big men looked at each other in nk dismay. They didn''t know much about having children, and they were rare twins.


    "Ooooh!" Xixi yelled at the door of the delivery room from time to time.


    Several children gathered together, their faces tensed and silent.


    Su Yongyuan said with emotion: "Jun, he will really be a cheap father. When my sister-inw gave birth to Yu''er and Kun''er, he didn''t even know about it. It''s so easy toe home until she bes a father."


    After finishing speaking, he said bitterly: "This is the case again, the daughter-inw has a baby, and he may be drinking and chatting with his brothers at the border. His mother is so chic and happy!"


    It''s really unfair that they are here to suffer with tension.


    At this time, a certain handsome man among the few poptions was leading a team to strangle a group of iing enemy soldiers.


    "General, shall we continue to go deeper?" Huang Qiang looked at the grasnd in the distance and asked, wiping the blood on his cheek.


    Tan Anjun nced at him, tightly clutching the rope, today he was restless, inexplicably flustered, what''s going on? There is no mood to chase the enemy: "Go back to the customs first."


    After finishing speaking, he took the lead in riding his horse and galloped into the pass, and the others followed closely after seeing this.


    In the cold wind, a group of people rushed back to the customs as if they didn''t know the cold.


    Back to the camp, Xiao Wu stood outside the tent, saw Tou striding towards him, and rushed forward: "Tou, you are back. That..."


    Tan Anjun followed Xiao Wu''s line of sight, only to find that there was a girl standing outside his camp. He opened his eyes and looked back at Xiao Wu, her eyes were as cold as ice spit.


    Xiao Wu''s heart trembled, and he said in a low voice: "She refused to leave by herself, I didn''t let her enter the camp."


    Damn it, the more he talks, the more guilty he bes.


    Master is getting more and more terrifying.


    Tan Anjun has no expression on his face, but the tone of his mouth is extremely cold, and he cannot be refuted: "Drive her away, and you are limited to half a quarter of an hour. If you can''t drive her away, you don''t have to follow me anymore, get out with her!"


    After finishing speaking, without turning a blind eye to the girl next to him, he flung his sleeves and entered the tent.


    Xiao Liu red at Xiao Wu with hatred, followed Tan Anjun into the camp, quickly lit the oilmp, picked up the copper pot hanging above the brazier and poured a pot of hot water, and said cautiously: "Head, you first Wash up, and I will serve you food right away."


    Tan Anjun hummed lightly, took off his armor, washed his cheeks warmed up, and felt himself alive.


    Xiao Wu watched Miss Qin staring at the camp tent with dim lights, how could he feel a little sore? I feel sad for Miss Qin, what an infatuated girl. It''s a pity that the master has no blessing to ept it.


    "Miss Qin, look... You should go back first, if you don''t go, the little one will pack up and leave tomorrow." Xiao Wu was about to cry when he said that, is it easy for him?


    The master is Miss Qin''s father''s subordinate. As a personal guard, he must always think about the master, to prevent the master from offending General Qin, and be careful with him everywhere. Today, he still can''t get the master''s forgiveness.


    Thinking up to this point, there is only bitterness in the mouth.

 Chapter 494: gave birth

    Chapter 494 gave birth


    After staring at the tent for a long time, Qin Lan turned to look at Xiao Wu, turned and left without saying a word.


    There is still one year of free time, her father promised to give her another year, and next year she has to marry no matter what.


    One year is enough, they are separated, and they don''t know when they will meet again. She believes in her own charm. During this year, she will slowly open his heart and let him ept her.


    Work hard, Qin Lan!


    For the happiness of the rest of my life!


    Xiao Liu came in with the food, looked at the master sitting on the chair and wandering away, and put down the tray: "Head, let''s eat first."


    Tan Anjun looked up at him, stared at the food on the table for a long time, and suddenly asked as if talking to himself: "I''m restless in the afternoon, and my chest is tight at this moment. Could it be that Lan''er is about to give birth, or is she in danger?" ?¡±


    Xiao Liu thought for a while, and said in his heart: "ording to the time, Madam should give birth in these few days. I think the head and Madam are connected with each other. Maybe Madam is trying to give birth to a young master at this time."


    "Oh," Tan Anjun felt a little better when he heard that.


    Xiao Liu pushed back the meal and urged: "Boss, you should eat first. After tonight, you might have two more little girls."


    Thinking of having two cute little girls in the family in the future, Tan Anjun immediately felt relieved. He grabbed his rice bowl and prepared to eat. After eating, he said to Xiao Liu: "You don''t need to wait here, you can go down and eat by yourself."


    "No."


    ¡­


    "Young masters, shall we go eat first?" Xiao Ruo squatted on the ground, softly coaxing the children.


    The children have been waiting here for so long, and they haven''t eaten yet.


    Why are the children so stubborn nowadays, they have to wait for the wife to give birth before they are willing to eat. If the wife does not give birth until dawn, are these little kids going to starve all night?


    Kun''er shook her head: "No, I have to wait for my mother to give birth to a younger sister before eating."


    "Yes, we have to wait until we have a younger sister." The children pouted and said stubbornly.


    "This..." Xiao Ruo was a little helpless, looking at the closed door of the delivery room, and sighed.


    Su Yongyuan said with a straight face: "Don''t make trouble here, go back to eat quickly. If you don''t eat, be careful not to grow taller."


    The children looked at each other, rubbed their hungry and deted stomachs, and were entangled in their hearts. A gentleman''s words are hard to follow. They have already spoken, so should they swallow it again?


    Xiao Ruo saw that their expressions had loosened, so she dragged the two of them away without hesitation. The other three children looked at each other in nk dismay, helplessly, and followed obediently with their heads down.


    Xiao Ruo turned her head and saw the little kid behind her, and snorted coldly in her heart, she was stubborn with her even without all her hair!


    Yang Lan''er felt that the bones in her waist were split open, as if a knife was twisting in her abdomen. Is this the so-called twelfth degreebor pain?


    After a while of pain, she asked feebly: "Can you give birth?"


    No more births, she felt that she was going to die of pain.


    Wenpo looked down and said happily: "Nine fingers have been opened, madam, you can listen to our instructions and take a deep breath..."


    After childbirth, Yang Lan''er finally gave birth safely.


    After the birth of the first child, Mother Yang took over the child and immediately went to see if it was a boy or a girl. During the time she lived in the county, she heard the children talking about the younger sister''s short and the younger''s long one all day long, which made her very angry. expect.


    is a boy...


    Mother Yang was overjoyed, who would think that there were too many boys, so she quickly wiped the children clean, wrapped them in a soft quilt, and put them aside.

 Chapter 495: gave birth to 2

    Chapter 495 gave birth to 2


    Half a quarter of an hourter, the second child was delivered sessfully. Mother Yang happily took it over. Seeing that the child was the same as the previous one, she burst outughing, haha... I am afraid the children will be disappointed.


    Yang Lan''er was exhausted after giving birth, and before she had time to see the baby, she passed out.


    Outside the delivery room, several big men were a little surprised when they heard that there were two boys. Because Tan Anjun always talked about daughters in front of several people, they thought they would give birth to two girls.


    "Hahaha," Su Yongyuan patted Xiaojiu on the shoulder, raised his head andughed loudly: "I''m afraid Jun will be disappointed this time, the daughter he has been looking forward to for a long time is flying away."


    Xiao Jiu shook her shoulders, shook off her annoying hands, turned around and walked to the front yard with a cold snort.


    Going to the gate of the courtyard, he suddenly stopped, turned around and said coldly: "How many of you are still leaving?"


    "Ahem... let''s go, let''s go back and have a good sleep, s, I''m so sleepy!" Su Yongyuan yawned and said awkwardly.


    It was really inconvenient for a few big men to stay in the backyard, so they walked back to the front yard.


    Xixi was lying at the door, looking up at the few people leaving, her ears moved, the little masters had already gone back to sleep, and these big men also went back to sleep, the hostess should treat you best, insist In the end, I will never leave you.


    Well, the master has given birth to two little masters, and it has two more ymates.


    Xixiy outside the door, thinking happily.


    When Yang Lan''er woke up, it was already noon the next day.


    Yang Lan''er looked at the familiar bedroom, her head was still in a daze for a moment.


    "Lan''er, you''re awake, are you hungry?" Seeing her daughter waking up, Mother Yang got up and came to the bed with a smile.


    Yang Lan''er nodded subconsciously. She was really hungry. She raised her hand to stroke her stomach, and suddenly remembered that she had given birth, so she hurriedly asked, "Mom, where are the babies?"


    Mother Yang smiled kindly: "The babies are next door. The nanny brought them. Don''t worry. I''ll bring a bowl of chicken soup. You''ll have to eat first before talking."


    Waiting for her stomach to be full, Yang Lan''er couldn''t wait to ask the nanny to bring the babies over. Looking at the two little monkeys with red and wrinkled skin, she said disgustedly: "It''s so ugly."


    "Ma''am, babies are born like this. The two babies are not ugly, they look like two older brothers." The nanny smiled lightly.


    Mother Yangughed and said, "When you were just born, you were just like babies."


    "Really?" However, Yang Lan''er looked at the two babies, and the corners of her mouth couldn''t help but bend. Is this the flesh and blood connected with her blood?


    Although Yu''er and Kun''er were biological, she didn''t experience it personally after all, and the personal experience of these two babies was different from the time they were conceived in October to the time they gave birthst night.


    Is this what being a mother feels like?


    "Mom, is the baby a boy or a girl?"


    Mother Yang burst outughing: "Did you finally remember to ask them if they were boys or girls?"


    She thought that the girl didn''t care if it was a boy or a girl.


    "Both are boys, congrattions on having two more sons."


    "Huh? Not a girl?" Yang Lan''er reached out to untie the two children''s swaddling clothes, wanting to confirm.


    Mother Yang patted her hand away, and scolded with a smile: "Mother can''t lie to you, saying that a boy is a boy, and now the weather is still cold, how can you just untie their swaddling clothes, be careful that they are cold."


    "Oh" Yang Lan''er felt that what Yang''s mother said was right, and couldn''t help poking their little faces with itchy hands, it felt so tender and smooth.


    The babies slept soundly and were disturbed by the unscrupulous mother, their little heads were tilted.


    Mother Yang shook her head helplessly, beckoning the nanny to take the baby away, and said to her daughter: "You have just given birth, you are weak, and you can go to sleepter."

 Chapter 496: Changeable hearts

    Chapter 496 Heart Changes


    After the production, the follow-up matters are basically handed over to Butler Wang, such as notifying rtives and friends, arranging three baptisms and other matters.


    The children found out that they had two younger brothers the next day, and they were filled with disgust. The younger sister they agreed to fly away, and ran to the main courtyard to see the babies, smiling and shouting: "Brother, younger brother is so cute."


    They were all fooled by their father, and the promised sister disappeared, but two younger brothers came. It would be great if there were two soft and cute younger sisters.


    After Yu''er returned to the study, the first thing she did was to write a letter to her father who was far away at the border. I wrote about how soft and cute my younger brother is, and how he can vomit.


    Finally, he used his father of lying, saying that his mother was a younger sister in her womb, so how did she be a younger brother after birth. It made them look forward to it in vain, and they were so disappointed.


    Yu''er wrote the first letter in her life in childishnguage, and handed the letter to Xiao Jiu, and Xiao Jiu will find a way to hand this letter to her father in the future.


    Su Mansion.


    Madam Su looked at the man sitting opposite her, wondering why he came to the main courtyard today?


    Thinking that she might need something or need her again, Mrs. Su nced at him calmly, and sat opposite him to take a sip of tea.


    Su Yongqing raised his eyes and nced at his wife indifferently, seeing her sitting opposite him so indifferently, ignoring him, drinking tea so leisurely.


    Immediately, he felt a little unbnced. Every time he went to Xiaomei''s ce, Xiaomei weed him with 120% enthusiasm and amodated him. However, this woman named wife, every time she came to her, was just the opposite. He is either indifferent or formic smile.


    It''s a bit boring to watch too much.


    Out of the corner of Madam Su''s eyes, she caught a glimpse of the man frowning slightly, and felt amused in her heart. This man still thinks that she is like a concubine who relies on her beauty to seduce others,plimenting and amodating him over and over again?


    Those who use **** to deal with others will fall in love with them.


    "Master, let''s have dinner here tonight. I asked the kitchen to make your favorite spicy fish."


    This man has never been to Shanghe Vige, and he fell in love with chili peppers when he came back. Especially after eating a fresh river feast in Shanghe Vige, he let the chef in the house ponder over it when he came back.


    Su Yongqing''s eyes lit up when he heard the words, this is possible, so he nodded reluctantly.


    Seeing the man pretending to be reluctant, Mrs. Su sneered in her heart, and waved her hand to signal the maids to prepare the meal.


    "Where are the children? Let theme over for dinner together." Su Yongqing said.


    "They finished practicing calligraphy and finished eating in their own rooms. Now they should finish washing, and they will rest after reading for a while. It''s better not to disturb them."


    Madam Su doesn''t approve of the childrening over for dinner. This man must have something to do when hees over. When the children are hereter, he said something. If it''s difficult, will she agree or not?


    She didn''t want the children to see their quarrel.


    Su Yongqing lifted the jug and poured a ss for his wife, then poured another ss for himself, raised the wine ss and said in a warm voice: "Lady, let me have a drink with my husband. It''s been a long time since you and I have sat together to drink and talk."


    Madam Su looked at the man in front of her, and was in a trance for a moment. Through the foggy table, she seemed to see the youthful young man again, and invited her to go boating on theke with a smile.


    The past is unbearable, time flies, and people''s hearts change.


    He is not what he used to be.

 Chapter 497: wash three

    Chapter 497 Washing Three


    "Lady..."


    Mrs. Su was awakened by him, she hurriedly calmed down her drifting thoughts, raised her wine ss and touched him lightly, and drank it in one gulp.


    Seeing his wife being so forthright, Su Yongqingughed heartily: "Okay, happy."


    Madam Su really wanted to roll her eyes and give it to him, she is not his buddy.


    Have a st, **** a fart, have a st!


    Su Yongqing just smiled when he saw his wife''s mischievous appearance.


    After the husband and wife finished their meal, Su Yongqing took a sip when the servant girl changed into a teacup: "Tomorrow is Xiangjun''s child''s third bath, so you are going to go there tomorrow."


    "Oh, okay, Lan''er gave birth to a boy or a girl?" Mrs. Su didn''t go out these few days, so she really didn''t know that Yang Lan''er had given birth.


    However, how did her man know?


    Su Yongqing seemed to know what she was thinking, red at her, and smiled angrily: "Brother Yuan told me. I heard that two boys were born, and this Mr. Xiangxiang has four sons."


    Oh I got it.


    Mrs. Su clicked her tongue when she heard the words: "I will really have two children and four sons. This is the only part of our Daying Kingdom."


    "Are you envious?" Su Yongqing narrowed his eyes and looked at her dangerously.


    After finishing speaking, he dragged her into the inner room involuntarily.


    The maids in the living room hurriedly exited the room and closed the door.


    The next day, Mrs. Su got up and finished her breakfast. After making all the preparations, she walked out of the house with the gift.


    "Sister, where are you going so early?"


    Mrs. Su turned around and saw the man''s little concubine standing not far away with her maid, looking at her with provocative eyes, she couldn''t help but sneered: "You, a concubine, should not be in charge of the wife''s trip, could it be me?" This wife has to report to you, my little concubine, when she goes out?"


    Covering her mouth with a handkerchief, she nced at Xiaomei, and said with a contemptuous smile: "If that''s the case, then I must go to ask my husband for advice. Is this the rule of which government?"


    "You..." Xiaomei concubine originally wanted to ask Su Yongqing to act like a baby, and agreed that she would go out with his wife, and she also wanted to make friends with the rich and powerful gentry, but she didn''t expect that Su Yongqing had already gone to the yamen when she found her.


    Thinking about it makes me feel angry. I just saw my wife go out at this time, and I felt unbnced and wanted to sarcasm, but I didn''t expect to be blocked by her.


    Madam Su didn''t bother to pay attention to her, and walked away with her maid.


    ¡­


    Today is the third baptism of Yang Laner''s twins. The Tan family is dressed up and beaming with joy.


    Washing three times is an auspicious gift, and it cannot be sloppy. The woman only invited her natal family, and the man basically has no rtives.


    Even so, on the day of the three baptisms, the house was still very lively.


    Usually frequenting the Su Mansion Mrs. Su is here, Mrs. the county magistrate is also here, and there are also rich and small gentry and wealthy households in the county. I don¡¯t know how they know that Yang Lan¡¯er has given birth.


    In the afternoon, an incense table was set up in the living room of the main courtyard, and the midwife presided over the ceremony. Rtives and friends "added basins" to the copper basin, and some threw silver, silver bracelets, and silver cors into it.


    Following the midwife picked up the mallet and stirred it a few times in the basin, "stir it once, stir it again and again, the elder brother dragged the younger brother to run."


    At this time, she untied the baby''s swaddling clothes, poured the water in the basin onto the baby, and the baby burst into tears.


    The crowd onlookers spoke auspicious words, but they felt in their hearts that Xiangjun could really give birth to two children and four sons, and she was the first one in Dachong County.


    The midwife waited and said: "Mr. Kang and Mrs. Kang are originally surnamed Li. Adults and children will be handed over to you. Give more boys and less girls..."

 Chapter 498: full moon

    Chapter 498 Full Moon


    Although the words the midwife chanted were fixed, Mrs. Su still found it funny when she heard it. Lan''er gave birth to four sons in a row, and she still had to send fewer daughters... Tsk tsk tsk, she thought that the two couples secretly wanted to have a daughter Woolen cloth.


    Because Yang Lan''er was in confinement, and the child''s three baptisms werepleted, she carried the child back to the inner room, and left the rest to Butler Wang to entertain everyone.


    With the end of the three baptisms, Yang Lan''er really started confinement with peace of mind, and Yang''s mother strictly supervised it. This is not allowed, and that cannot be done.


    Yang Lan''er just felt that this day was too sad, and it felt like years.


    In March, everything went smoothly. The Sweet Potato King steward arranged for staff to raise seedlings in the farm, and the potatoes were sessfully nted at the end of March.


    The seeds are provided by the county government first, and the seeds will be handed in after harvesting. The sweet potato vines will be distributed by vige ording to the data registeredst year, so as to avoid the waste of vigers'' unsessful breeding.


    During the confinement period, Yang Lan''er used the rest time to enter the space and cultivated a batch of jujube seedlings, but because she is inconvenient to go out during the confinement period, she had to temporarily dy.


    The wastnd in Shanghe Vige waspletely reimedst year, and this year it was sorted out again, and the pits were dug. The jujube saplings can only be nted when they arrive.


    This year, Yang Lan''er asked Steward Wang to arrange two farms to prepare a variety of watermelons, and someone would send seedlings there.


    Steward Wang didn''t ask too many questions, he did what his wife asked him to do, and arranged these things in an orderly manner.


    This made Yang Lan''er less worried, and could stay at home for confinement.


    March passed in the blink of an eye, and on April 12th, the Tan Mansion ushered in the full moon ceremony for the babies. Unlike the three baptisms, the full moon ceremony required a big banquet for the guests.


    This time, Yang Lan''er invited the chef from Qingyuan Restaurant to take charge of the cooking. There was a lot of traffic in front of the Tan Mansion, and various carriages came one after another.


    No matter what everyone thinks about the twins, but as the only township in the county seat conferred by the emperor, rich and small gentry, big and small, rich and small, whether they know or not, have sent people to congratte them.


    Congrattions on their being able to enter the Tan Mansion. Of course, everyone spared no effort toe and try their best to send congrattory gifts to the Tan Mansion.


    Besides, the current Tan Mansion is worthy of their attachment.


    A carriage was driving on the streets of the county seat. The middle-aged woman sitting in the carriage nced at the girl opposite and said with a smile, "Lu''er, you are so beautifully dressed today."


    "Mother, isn''t your daughter pretty on weekdays?" Jin Lu said coquettishly.


    Mrs. Jin hesitated, then covered her mouth and smiled: "At least it''s not as morous as it was today."


    Speaking of this, Mrs. Jin rolled her eyes. Is there any talented person who won the favor of her daughter today?


    Otherwise, the exnation is unreasonable, the abnormal behavior of the daughter today.


    Dressing up, my daughter spent a lot of time today. Otherwise, they would have arrived at Tan''s house early, how could they still be on the street at this hour.


    It seems that today she has to observe her daughter''s movements more.


    Jin Lu didn''t know that her mother had already guessed her mind correctly. At this moment, she was thinking about meeting the son she had been thinking about day and night, so how should she respond?


    It is reasonable to say that her daughter''s family does not need toe to this kind of full moon banquet, but she does not want to let go of the opportunity to meet the person she likes. It''s rare for someone to go to Tan''s house openly, how could Jin Lu miss it.


    The carriage traveled all the way, and finally stopped in front of a gate.


    Mrs. Jin and Jin Lu got off the carriage, looking at the bustling mansion, Jin Lu thought, this is where Mr. Su lives?


    There are many guests in the house today, Duan Yan brought all the twenty boys and girls trained in the farm to guard.


    Let theme to the mansion today to help entertain the guests.

 Chapter 499: full moon 2

    Chapter 499 Full Moon 2


    Jin¡¯s mother and daughter were ushered into the garden by well-dressed attendants. In April, the sun was shining brightly and warmly for everyone. It was much morefortable to hold a banquet in the garden than in the hall.


    Looking from a distance, there are many familiar faces. Mrs. Jin pulled her daughter and smiled: "Go, mother will take you to say hello to thedies anddies."


    Seeing Mrs. Su, Mrs. Jin eximed: "Ah, I saw your cousin."


    Jin Lu looked around the garden with great interest as she walked forward, thinking to herself, why haven''t I seen Mr. Su yet? Will he appear on such an asion today?


    Wave to Xi Qiu Qingqiu who is following behind, wait for them to approach, and whisper: "You pay attention, if you see Mr. Su, let me know immediately."


    "Okay, miss." Then the two maids dispersed.


    Jin Lu followed Mrs. Jin to shuttle between the wives and youngdies, which was actually a temptation between the wives.


    Jin Lu has reached the age of marriage, Mrs. Jin wants everyone to see the advantages of her daughter, and if she can find an excellent son who suits her heart, she will have no regrets in her life.


    However, her daughter has high eyesight, and the sons and daughters of ordinary aristocratic families look down on her, which makes her very embarrassed and anxious.


    "Mother, I''m going to talk to my sisters." Jin Lu tugged on Mrs. Jin''s sleeve and said softly.


    Madam Jin nodded with a smile.


    Jin Lu walked to a ce with few people nearby, and asked, "Xi Qiu, you just said you saw Mr. Su, where is he?"


    Xi Qiu replied: "Just now I searched around and found him chatting with a group of young masters by the lotus pond."


    "Really, let''s go, go over and have a look." Jin Lu''s eyes sparkled, filled with joy, she followed Xi Qiu to the lotus pond.


    Looking at the man bathed in the sun not far away, his handsome facial features seemed to be coated with ayer of golden light, dazzling and confused.


    Su Yongyuan chatted with a few friends, always felt a burning gaze fell on him, and nced over from the corner of his eye following the feeling, and found that it was that **** girl again.


    What was even more unexpected was that the nymphomaniac threw herself on him just as she was about to pass him by.


    Fortunately, he had been on guard against her all along. Seeing this, he flickered and dodged sideways.


    "what!"


    "Peng..."


    "Ah, Miss, help, someone fell into the water! Miss..."


    The other men who were chatting with Su Yongyuan were all dumbfounded. What''s going on?


    They were just standing by the lotus pond and chatting. Where did the girle from and jump on the man?


    "Help! Mr. Su...help me!" Jin Lu sank and buoyed in the water, watching the man on the shore indifferently, watching her struggling in the water.


    She doesn''t want to die, she still has many wishes to fulfill.


    She hasn''t got the man on the shore, how can she die?


    Jin Lu shed a lot of unwillingness in the water, and when she was pulled out of the water, she vomited violently.


    She was sent to the wing in a daze, she didn''t know how to change her clothes, and she didn''t know how to get home in the end.


    She only remembered one thing in her mind. When her life and death were at stake, the man she liked looked at her indifferently and looked at all her struggles.


    At this time, a big hole opened in her heart, as if the cold wind from the extreme north was pouring in, making her shiver all over, her whole body was cold and there was no warmth at all.


    Why should she please this man, why should this man be so cold-hearted?


    She is so unwilling!


    Why?

 Chapter 500: Grounded

    Chapter 500 Grounded


    The people attending the full moon banquet were shocked when they heard that someone had fallen into the lotus pond, and immediately discussed, who is so wicked, and it is really unlucky to be a monster at the full moon banquet of Xiangjun.


    Everyone knows it well, but they don''t believe that this person identally fell into the lotus pond.


    Xiao Ruo went back to the main courtyard, told what happened in the garden, and finally said angrily: "Madam, do you think this woman has a thick skin? This servant thinks her face isparable to a city wall."


    Yang Lan''er sneered in her heart when she heard the words, this woman is infatuated with Su Yongyuan.


    She shouldn''t, she shouldn''t have messed up the babies'' full moon ceremony, it seems that she wants to help this woman.


    Thinking of this, he lowered his head and teased the babies sleeping in the bed.


    "You go and ask Mingchun toe over, I have something to tell her."


    "No." Is Madam going to deal with that bitch? Xiao Ruo walked out of the room with cheerful steps, and closed the door by the way.


    Although Madam is confinement today, she should always be careful not to get cold wind.


    Ming Chun walked into the room calmly, saluted and asked, "Madam, what do you want to order from your servant?"


    Yang Lan''er half leaned on the couch, opened her eyes and looked at the little girl standing three meters away from the couch. Among the twenty guards trained in the farm, there were six little girls and the rest were teenagers.


    "You have been training in the farm for more than half a year, how is your inner strength?"


    Ming Chun didn''t know what the madam''s purpose was for asking this question, so she quickly raised her eyes and nced at her, then lowered her head and replied: "Your cultivation is not bad, and this servant will work harder in cultivation in the future."


    "Well, as long as you practice hard every day, I call you here today, just to test the results of your training." Faced with the little girl''s doubts, Yang Lan''er said with a smile: "You help me monitor a person, what''s the matter?" Report the situation at any time."


    After finishing speaking, he beckoned her toe closer, Yang Lan''er whispered something in her ear, and then let her go.


    Looking at the back of the little girl leaving, Yang Lan''er was full of emotions, it''s still refreshing to have someone at hand, if you need anything, you only need to give an order.


    The spring is bright and the courtyard of the Jin Mansion is full of flowers. A middle-aged woman angrily walked into a courtyard with several servant girls.


    Asked the little maid guarding the door: "Has yourdy not woken up yet?"


    "Go back to madam, miss has not woken up yet." The little maid bowed her head tremblingly.


    The woman held back her anger and pushed open the door, sitting in the outer hall and waiting.


    There was an ident at the Xiangjun''s full moon banquet this time, and when he returned to the mansion, the master felt that he had lost the face of the Jin mansion, so he would not be embarrassed if he went out. The me is that she dotes on her daughter too much, which caused her daughter to be domineering and domineering, and restricted her to settle Lu''er''s marriage within one month.


    How can you talk to Luer about this matter?


    "Xi Qiu..." At this moment, a soft call came from the inner room.


    Mrs. Jin immediately entered the room with a serious face when she heard the sound, passed through the bead curtain, and saw her daughter lying on the bed with a pale face and no blood, her heart suddenly ached, but thinking about the mistakes her daughter made today, she became ruthless again. Faced with a cold face: "Is your head still dizzy?"


    Jin Lu looked at her mother in a daze, and shook her head weakly.


    "Don''t go out these days, stay at home and learn how to be a female star." Mrs. Jin was afraid that if she stayed any longer, she would soften her heart when she saw her daughter''s pitiful appearance, so she simply dropped this sentence, turned and left.


    "Mother...Mother..." Jin Lu watched her mother leave without looking back, and only then realized that her mother was really angry this time.


    Is she grounded?


    PS: I just rushed back from out of town tonight, so tired! One more chapter for the time being, try to make up tomorrow and the day after tomorrow if you owe it, I hope the babies will understand~

 Chapter 501: guest

    Chapter 501 Guest


    "Xi Qiu, go and find out what happened after my mother came back?" Jin Lu nced at Xi Qiu who was standing at the end of the bed, and ordered.


    Xi Qiu bowed slightly: "Yes, Miss, I will let Qing Qiue in to apany you."


    After Xi Qiu went out, Jin Lu stared at the ceiling in a daze, and her thoughts drifted away.


    The Jin family is ranked among the best in the county because of the Jin family in the county. If others don¡¯t mention the Jin family in the county, who would buy face from the Jin family in the county. Their Jin family in the county is just ordinary merchants and wealthy households.


    I made some money by doing business with the main family in the county city. The side branch families like theirs asionally take care of one or two things in business, but this one or two is enough for the side branches. No one dares to do it in the county. bully.


    "Miss¡­"


    Jin Lu nced at her, and asked feebly, "Say."


    Don''t bother to waste words, she has something to say, and now her lungs are still slightly hurt from choking water, and her mood can be said to be terrible.


    Knowing that the youngdy was in a bad mood, Xi Qiu gritted his teeth and said softly, "I asked Xian in the main courtyard, and I found out from her that the master had a big fight with his wife just after he came back. As for the content of the quarrel, Xian didn''t hear clearly, it seems that they mentioned Miss you in their quarrel."


    Jin Lu nodded dejectedly, turned over andy on her side with her face inward, leaving behind the two servant girls.


    After a few days like this, Jin Lu was standing in the boudoir, and she was taken aback when she saw Qingqiu suddenly push the door open.


    Qing Qiu bowed to Jin Lu and said with a slight smile: "Miss, there are guests at home today, Madam asked you to meet the guests in the main courtyard."


    Jin Lu hesitated slightly, and asked in confusion, "Who is here?"


    "I heard that they are from the county, a friend of the master." Qingqiu called Xi Qiu outside together, and pulled the youngdy to dress up.


    Jin Lu quickly cleared up her slightly surprised expression, sat in front of the dressing table, and said to Xi Qiu who was looking for clothes: "Don''t bother, I think this skirt is pretty good, Qingqiu just help me re-do my hair in a bun."


    "Miss, wouldn''t it be nice to change into beautiful clothes to meet guests?" Qing Qiu asked with a smile whilebing her beautiful hair.


    Jin Lu pouted: "Not interested."


    It''s not the person she likes, why is she dressed so beautifully? As long as you are neat and not rude.


    After the three masters and servants came to the living room of the main courtyard, Jin Lu went in without looking sideways and bowed to her parents.


    Mrs. Jin looked at the couple sitting on the left, and introduced with a smile: "Lu''er, this is the Patriarch of the Qiao family in the county town. Those are Mrs. Qiao and Young Master Qiao."


    "Lu''er has met Patriarch Qiao, Mrs. Qiao, Mr. Qiao." Jin Lu paid great attention to her image in front of outsiders, and after politely bowing to everyone, she stood beside Mrs. Jin and bowed her head without saying a word.


    Seeing that Jin Lu is well-behaved and sensible, Mrs. Qiao nodded with satisfaction: "Pei''er, I have always envied you for having such a well-behaved and lovely daughter. Unfortunately, I have been thinking about it for more than ten years but I have not been able to get what I wanted, and I have given birth to three mischievous girls." boy."


    Mrs. Jin covered her mouth and smiled and said: "Where is it, no matter how good the girl is, she will marry into someone else''s house. Now that Lu''er is sixteen years old, I just think that she will leave the home where she grew up in a year or two. This heart aches."


    Madam Qiao looked at Jin Lu empathetically, "Pei''er, if you are worried, you might as well find someone who knows everything."


    After finishing speaking, he nced at Yushu Linfeng''s son sitting beside him.


    Master Jinughed heartily: "That''s exactly what I mean."


    After finishing speaking, he and Master Qiao looked at each other and smiled, giving a look that they both understood.

 Chapter 502: Countermeasures

    Chapter 502 Countermeasures


    Jin Lu watched coldly, and suddenly the rm bells rang in her heart. She scanned the crowd vigntly back and forth, watching their frowning, and frowned slightly.


    After finishing the meal with the guests, Jin Lu returned to her yard, the more she thought about it, the more she felt something was wrong, so she hurriedly called Xi Qiu and asked her to find out why the Qiao family came here.


    Half an hourter, Xi Qiu came back, whispered in Jin Lu''s ear, and repeated everything he had heard.


    "Miss, this servant thinks that Mr. Qiao is a bookish and gentle man, so he should be a good choice."


    "No matter how good he is, he is not the one I like. Besides, I only saw him once, how do you know if he is good?" Jin Lu gave the servant girl a disdainful look, and said angrily: "Knowing people, knowing faces, but not knowing hearts, do you understand?" ? Do you understand people by their appearance?"


    Xi Qiu saw that the youngdy threw several questions in a row, and the little girl stuck out her tongue: "Everything is up to the youngdy, and the servants obey the youngdy."


    For several days, Qiao¡¯s family lived in Jin¡¯s mansion. Mrs. Jin basically looked for opportunities to have Jin Lu apany her every day, and created opportunities for her to spend time with Young Master Qiao alone.


    After getting along with him for several days, although Mr. Qiao is polite and has his own way of advancing and retreating, Jin Lu doesn''t like him. He always feels that all the good things about Mr. Qiao are just superficial.


    Especially the way Mr. Qiao looked at her made me feel ufortable.


    Back to the boudoir this day, Jin Lu sat down and drank three cups of tea, and said angrily, "You two help me think of a perfect n to get rid of Mr. Qiao. If this continues, I will almost copse."


    Xi Qiu and Qing Qiu looked at each other, thought for a long time, but shook their heads, they didn''t know how to send Mr. Qiao away, and it was the tacit consent of the wife and the master to apany Mr. Qiao every day. Can the two little maids resist?


    "Miss, why don''t you tell your wife that you don''t like Mr. Qiao..."


    Before Xi Qiu finished speaking, Jin Lu vetoed it: "No, Qiao''s family came home, I think it''s father''s intention, and it''s useless to tell mother, it''s better to find a solution once and for all."


    "Miss, what do you think?" Qingqiu shrugged helplessly.


    Jin Lu drove the two of them out with her head drooping, and she stayed in the room alone thinking of countermeasures.


    The next day, Mrs. Jin sent another maid over to tell Jin Lu to go to the restaurant for breakfast.


    Jin Luy on the bed, tossed and turned on the bed irritably, sat up abruptly, and cursed at the door: "Go and tell Madam, just say that Miss Ben is not feeling well, and she will take a day off today."


    It''s not over yet, even if Mr. Qiao is a prosperous and beautiful face, she doesn''t care.


    Waiting for the maid who was passing the message to leave, Xi Qiu and Qing Qiu came in with basins at both ends, and said to Jin Lu, "Miss, you can escape the first day of the junior high school but not the fifteenth day, did you think of a wayst night?"


    "I don''t know how Mr. Qiao''s private life is? It would be great if I knew his details."


    Two servant girls stood beside each other to make the bed and wait on Jin Lu.


    Jin Lu paused when she heard the words arranging her dress, thinking about what the two maids said, her eyes suddenly lit up, yes, why didn''t she think of it?


    Shouted, "Miss Ben has figured out a way."


    The two maidservants turned their heads, looked at her suspiciously, and said in unison: "Miss, what do you think of?"


    "You will know then."


    After breakfast, Jin Lu sent Xi Qiu to the street to buy what she needed, and then stayed in her yard and pretended to be sick.

 Chapter 503: Routine

    Chapter 503 Routine


    In the afternoon, Mingchun returned to Yang Lan''er''s yard and reported to her the movements of Jin Lu from the Jin Mansion.


    When Yang Lan''er heard about the items that Jin Lu''s maid went to the street to buy, she thought about it a little, and knew which trick this chick was going to y.


    She asked Mingchun toe closer, and told her in a low voice, and asked her to continue to monitor Miss Jin.


    Xiao Ruo entered the room, saw that Madam was in a good mood, and asked curiously, "Madam, did you meet something happy?"


    Yang Lan''er looked up and saw the soup brought in by the little girl, she lost all good mood and wailed: "Who will save me!"


    It was already a full moon, but Mother Yang insisted on her confinement, so she persuaded Mother Yang to only sit for forty-five days. How many days are there before the forty-fifth day?


    One of the most unbearable things about confinement is diet. Every meal is either pig¡¯s trotter soup, chicken soup or fish soup. Anyway, it¡¯s soup and water.


    Speaking of it is a bitter tear!


    But the culprit is not at home. If he is at home, she will let him suffer with her.


    Confinement is really difficult for women.


    "Madam, if you persist, you will be confinement in three days." Xiao Ruo pursed her lips andforted softly.


    Yang Laner noddedzily, picked up the soup bowl resignedly, and drank slowly.


    ¡­


    The Jin family apanied the Qiao family after dinner, chatted casually for a while, then went back to their rooms, ready to rest after washing.


    Young Master Qiao slept in the guest room in the front yard. After washing up under the service of the maids, hey on the bed thinking about the past few days. His parents told him the purpose ofing to Chong County this time.


    At first he was a little reluctant, but after meeting the bright and beautiful Miss Jin, his little reluctance disappeared.


    But from the past few days of getting along, it is not difficult to see that Miss Jin seems to have no affection for him, and today she still said she was sick and would not go out. What should I do?


    He has to think of a way so that she can only marry him, and marry him willingly. He has never failed to get the beauties that Master Qiao likes!


    The maids cleaned up the room, and one of the maids quietly nced at Mr. Qiao who was in a daze. Seeing that he was not paying attention to his side, she tiptoedly lit the incense that was ced aside, settled everything and left the room.


    Jin Lu''s morous face and his disdain for him came to Young Master Qiao''s mind, and when he thought about it, he felt angry, wishing he could go over and beat her up violently to dissipate the anger in his heart.


    "Tuk-tuk..."


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door: "Young Master Qiao, the servant has brought you tea, can the servante in?"


    "Come in." Mr. Qiao sat up and loosened the neckline vigorously. He still felt that the room was a bit stuffy and wanted to go out for a cool breeze.


    The servant girl opened the door and came in, put the tea on the table, turned to look at the man sitting on the bed, saw that his cheeks were flushed, his forehead was slightly sweaty, he lowered his head guiltily, and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly.


    Young Master Qiao looked at the teapot on the table and couldn''t wait to lift it up. He poured several cups of tea, but still couldn''t relieve the stuffiness in his heart.


    When he didn''t know what to do, the servant girl asked softly, "Young Master Qiao, are you thirsty?"


    She stood here for a while, and felt that the room was a little hot. The effect was really...


    Young Master Qiao raised his eyes and looked at the unknown little girl in front of him. Through the dim light, his vision was a bit blurred and he couldn''t see clearly...


    When will he focus on a maid? He looked at her face again, trying to recognize the servant girl''s appearance.

 Chapter 504: Routine 2

    Chapter 504 Routine 2


    He was surprised to find that he seemed to see Miss Jin standing in front of him. Could it be that he was delusional, shook his head in disbelief, and blinked to make sure that it was Miss Jin''s face.


    The longing in his heart made him unable to control himself anymore, and he rushed forward to hug her tightly.


    "Ah... Young Master Qiao..."


    ¡­


    The next morning.


    Mrs. Qiao asked her personal maid to invite Master Qiao to have breakfast together.


    The servant girl responded, and when she reached the door of the guest room, she saw the young master''s servant standing in the corridor, and said with a soft smile, "Young master, haven''t you gotten up yet?"


    The boy shook his head: "I haven''t gotten up yet, and I haven''t heard any noise from inside. Is there something wrong with Madam?"


    "Madam asked the servants toe over and invite the young master to have breakfast with the master and his wife. Go knock on the door to wake the young master up."


    It''s gettingte at this time, and the sun has already risen high.


    The boy stood outside the door and knocked on the door for a long time, but no one answered.


    Finally, in desperation, he pushed the door open and entered, but there was no one inside. The quilt on the bed was lifted, and the young master¡¯s robe was folded and put aside. After searching around, there was no young master in the room.


    The boy''s heart trembled: "The young master is gone."


    "Why did the young master disappear?" The servant girl came in and searched again, but still found nothing.


    Then hurried back to the guest house, she had to report to his wife as soon as possible.


    Soon Master Qiao and Mrs. Jin and his wife also found out, Mrs. Jin ordered the servant girls in the mansion to look for it together.


    "I don''t know where this child is." Mrs. Qiao said bitterly to Mrs. Jin, clutching her chest.


    Mrs. Jin pped her hands andforted: "People are always in the mansion, if you look slowly, you will find them, don''t worry."


    After all, there was always a bad premonition in my heart, and my right eyelid kept twitching, and I raised my hand to hold the eyelid, but I felt as if...as if I had overlooked a certain point.


    The servant girls came to report one by one, but Mr. Qiao was not found. After hearing the smoldering anger, Mr. Jin roared angrily: "Why didn''t you find it? Did you search hard? Is there any yard in the mansion that you haven''t found?"


    Mrs. Jin felt a sudden shock when she heard the words, Luer?


    The mansion is so full of violence and noise, why hasn''t Lu''ere over yet?


    whispered to the big maid next to her: "Go and see, why is Missy still not up at this hour?"


    The big maid understood and quietly wanted to withdraw from the crowd, but just as she did, she saw Xi Qiu from the youngdy''s yard running over in panic.


    She hurriedly grabbed Xi Qiu, and scolded in a low voice: "I didn''t see any guests here, so what are you doing in such a panic?"


    "Good sister, I have something to report to my wife," Xi Qiu added two more words at the end, emphasizing: "It''s urgent!"


    Really urgent!


    "Wait."


    After finishing speaking, the servant girl quietly came to Mrs. Jin''s side and whispered something to her.


    Madam Jin nced up at Xi Qiu, withdrew from the crowd, and asked, "What''s the matter? What''s wrong with Lu''er?"


    She looked at Xi Qiu tensely, her right eyelid twitched even faster, ah, something happened, something must have happened, and the bad feeling in her heart became stronger and stronger.


    Xi Qiu leaned close to his wife''s ear and muttered for a while.


    "What did you say?" Mrs. Jin eximed, and then her eyes turned ck, and her body swayed ordingly. Fortunately, Xi Qiu immediately supported her.


    When everyone heard Mrs. Jin''s exmation, they all turned around and looked at her.


    "Ma''am, what''s the matter?" Master Jin walked to his side to support her and asked with concern.


    Mrs. Jin''s lips trembled slightly, and moved a few times, but she didn''t know how to speak.

 Chapter 505: Quilt routine

    Chapter 505 Being Routine


    Mrs. Qiao came over and asked eagerly: "Sister Jin, there is news about a child."


    Mrs. Jin nced at her withplicated eyes, then turned to Master Jin, pulled him a few steps aside, and told him the situation in a low voice.


    Master Jin was so shocked that he didn¡¯t know what to do for a moment. After a long time, he waved away all the servants and sighed: ¡°Brother Qiao, sister-inw, let¡¯s go together.¡±


    Master Qiao and Mrs. Qiao looked at each other, patted his wife''s hand, and they followed the Jin couple side by side.


    The Qiaos looked at the path leading to the backyard, feeling uncertain in their hearts. The man narrowed his eyes slightly, and nced at the tight-faced Mr. Jin in front of him. The bad premonition became stronger and stronger.


    Entering the yard, I felt the atmosphere inside was oppressive. The maids buried their heads in their chests, wishing they could hide themselves, shivering in the corner and daring not to make a sound.


    Master Jin stood still in the yard and signaled his wife to go into the room to see the situation.


    Seeing this scene, Mrs. Qiao''s eyes flickered. It shouldn''t be what she thought, right? Standing in this garden full of spring and sunny courtyard, she couldn''t feel the warmth, but felt like falling into an ice cave all over her body.


    "what¡­!"


    Then the girl''s scream and Mrs. Jin''s gentle voice offort came from the room.


    ...


    Yang Lan''er couldn''t stand staying on the bed anymore. After sending everyone out, she shed into the space, soaked herself in the bathtub, and scrubbed herself from head to toe.


    After washing, harvested the grain in the space. Seeing that the fish in the small river were about to flood again, she felt that she would be confinement in two days, so she put another batch into the lotus pond in the garden while no one was paying attention.


    Looking at the pasture across the river, there are chickens, geese and goats everywhere. The goats were caught by Tan Anjun from the back mountain for her. There are too few animals.


    Thinking to herself, the next time she returns to Shanghe Vige, it seems that she will have to go into the mountains alone to add some animals to the space, and it is best to catch wild horses. Last time in the wends, she could have taken a fancy to the group of wild horses with shiny fur. The vigorous and strong limbs are many times better than the horses that pull the carriage at home.


    After the hair is dry, go back to the room.


    Just lying down for a while, there was a knock on the door, and then Xiao Ruo''s voice came: "Madam, please see me next spring."


    "Let her in." Yang Lan''er sat up and half leaned against the head of the bed, watching the little girl walk in with her head upright.


    "Madam, the task you entrusted to me has beenpleted." After Ming Chun saluted, a bright smile appeared on his face.


    This is the first task that Madam entrusted to her. Fortunately, shepleted this task without disgrace.


    Yang Lan''er listened to her detailed report, nodded with a smile, and told her to go back and rest first.


    Before dinner in the afternoon, children poured into the main courtyard.


    Yang Lan''er looked at the babies who were lying on the bed after being fed by the nanny, with their big eyes wide open and looking around.


    The children were lying on the edge of the bed, looking into the eyes of their younger brothers Wu Zhanzhan, speaking childish words.


    "Mother, Three Treasures are better than Four Treasures." Yu''er stared at her younger brothers and smiled. Mother was sozy, she even said that he and Kun''er were Big Treasure and Second Treasure, and the younger brothers were Three Treasures and Four Treasures. precious.


    He felt sorry for his younger brothers for a second. It was too irresponsible for his mother to choose a name. Fortunately, he and his second brother already have a big name, so they don''t have to worry about nicknames anymore.


    Hey, poor three treasures and four treasures.


    "Four treasures spit bubbles." Kun''er eximed in surprise, and raised her eyebrows excitedly.


    Xiaoyingzi reached into Sanbao''s sleeve with her little hand, and said with a smile, "Sambao is holding on to my sister''s hand and is reluctant to let go. Do you like my sister very much, Sanbao?"

 Chapter 506: Misfiring

    Chapter 506 Misfiring


    "If Sanbao likes brother, he also likes brother." Yu''er also imitated Xiaoyingzi and stretched out her small hand, "Grab brother''s hand and don''t let go."


    "Sambo likes my sister."


    "Sambo likes elder brother more."


    "elder sister¡­"


    "elder brother¡­"


    "..."


    Yang Laner watched the children blushing with a slightly curled mouth.


    After confinement, Yang Lan''er went out to arrange a group of rented carriages to transport the jujube seedlings back to Shanghe Vige, and let the family steward take over them, so that they can be nted to the reimed wastnd as scheduled.


    Just got home and ran into Su Yongqing in the front yard.


    "Howe the county magistrate has time toe to my house?" Yang Lan''er looked at him in surprise, then restrained her expression, and greeted him with a smile.


    Su Yongqing pulled his lips: "Knowing that you can go out, I specially invite you to go to the farm together to see how the sown potatoes are growing, and how long the sweet potato seedlings are growing."


    Potatoes he visited various viges a few days ago, and basically all of them have sprouted and emerged from the soil. The most important thing today is that he wants to go to the farm to look at the sweet potato seedlings, and now the entire county government ranks this as the top priority.


    This year, the whole county can''t go wrong in promoting potatoes and sweet potatoes. He has received the emperor''s decree.


    "what?"


    Yang Lan''er thought she had heard wrong, he was going to the farm to see but no one stopped him, why did she ask her to go with him?


    Su Yong said calmly: "Mr. Xiang, this year the entire county will promote potatoes and sweet potatoes. The emperor asked you and me to work together toplete it."


    Looking at Yang Lan''er''s slightly surprised expression, she secretly thought, so don''t think it''s just about me. I didn''t bother you in the first two months because you were pregnant and gave birth.


    Now that you have confinement, shouldn''t it be time to get up?


    Yang Laner''s eyes widened suddenly, does this guy have any shame? She remembered that the emperor only asked her to assist, and the county magistrate was the main force!


    "Master Su, the emperor only asked me to assist, assist, do you understand? It''s okay for me to apany you for a trip today, next time I have technical matters to find Zeng Qingsheng."


    Su Yongqing paused slightly when he was about to step out, and said with a smile: "You mean, I can stille to you for other things?"


    Yang Lan''er said in disbelief: "What is it? I don''t know anything about farming. If you have any questions, please ask Zeng Qingsheng, the supervisor of our family. Other matters are not my business. You, the county magistrate, find a way to solve it yourself."


    Don''te to her.


    She never knew that Su Yongqing was so thick-skinned.


    The man hooked his lips, and there was a slight smile left behind. Turning around, the smile was restrained, and he said calmly: "I have no choice but toe to you when I meet someone I don''t understand."


    Yang Lan''er rolled her eyes, and was toozy to reason with him, so she ordered Xiao Jiu to prepare the carriage, and then went outside the gate.


    The whole county promotes her bird affairs, and when she makes arrangements here, she will take the children to the border. She hasn''t seen her husband for more than half a year.


    Sit in the carriage and lift the curtain, watching the bustling streets outside the car with peopleing and going. Along the way, you can see all kinds of life.


    Suddenly, a familiar figure walked slowly among the crowd on the street.


    Yang Lan''er looked at Su Yongqing who was walking beside him on horseback, and chuckled lightly: "Master Su, the woman in front looks a little familiar, do you know who she is?"


    "There are so many people in Chong County, how can I recognize them all? You..."


    When Su Yongqing saw who the woman in front was, he suddenly lost his temper. Who was the little concubine who was not him in front, and why did shee out?

 Chapter 507: sneak into the hospital

    Chapter 507 Stolen into the hospital


    After walking not too far, I saw Concubine Mei and her maid entering a medical clinic.


    Yang Lan''er turned her head and asked Su Yongqing: "Master Su, is your concubine sick?"


    Generally, when ady from a rich family gets sick, she invites her doctor home for medical treatment, not to mention the family members of officials and eunuchs, how can they go out for medical treatment casually.


    Thest time this woman calcted her ount, she hasn''t found the time to settle it with this bitch.


    Su Yongqing''s face darkened when he heard the words, how did he answer, Xiaomei usually knows how to measure, how could he be so rude this time.


    The most important thing is that he was bumped into by the Lord in front of him, which made him feel embarrassed.


    Yang Lan''er seemed to be talking to herself, but she could make Su Yongqing hear clearly: "Could it be that she has some unspeakable secrets and wants toe to the hospital in person?"


    Su Yongqing hummed, and found an excuse for himself: "Maybe she is short of something in private. For example, anti-mosquito medicine."


    Yang Lan''er nodded, now it''s mid-April, and there will be mosquitoes soon, this excuse is barely justified.


    Xiao Ruo sat on the outside of the carriage, listened to the conversation between Madam and Mrs. Su, recalled thest time this stinky woman plotted against Madam, rolled her dark eyes, and shouted to the outside of the car: "Xiao Jiu stop."


    When the carriage stopped, looking at Yang Lan''er''s puzzled eyes, heughed and said: "Ma''am, our house is also short of mosquito repellent ointment. If Mr. Su didn''t say it just now, I almost didn''t remember it. I will go down and have a look. If this We will buy some if there is one in the medical center.¡±


    Yang Lan''er nced at the little girl''s expression, and hummed lightly: "Go ande back quickly, you are the only one who has many tricks."


    "Wait a minute, ma''am." Xiao Ruo jumped out of the carriage with a smile and ran towards the hospital.


    As soon as Yang Lan''er''s carriage stopped, Su Yongqing rode to the front, turned around and saw the little girl also ran into the hospital, hesitated for a while, got off the horse and nodded to Xiao Jiu: "I''ll go in and have a look too."


    Xiao Ruo quickly ran out, jumped into the carriage, leaned close to Yang Lan''er and whispered mysteriously: "Ma''am, do you know what medicine that little concubine bought in the hospital?"


    Yang Lan''er nced at the little girl and shook her head cooperatively.


    "Hehe, you would never have guessed it, guess what." Xiao Ruo raised her head tremblingly, then saw the dangerous and cool eyes of the madam, shrank her neck, and immediately said with a ttering smile: "I sneaked in and followed them. Hearing her ask the medicine boy to catch saffron, madam, what do you think this little concubine is doing in the drugstore to buy flowers?"


    Xiao Ruo said that she didn''t understand.


    "Saffron?" Yang Lan''er leaned against the wall of the carriage, thinking for a while silently.


    Some women in the house would make tea with saffron to make them look good, but based on a woman''s intuition, she felt that Su Yongqing''s little concubine must be doing nothing good if she bought saffron.


    After a while, Su Yongqing''s voice sounded from outside the carriage: "What else do you want to buy? If you don''t have any, go."


    The carriage slowly moved out of the city again.


    After leaving the city, I walked on the mountain road. Because the road surface was uneven, the carriage drove very slowly.


    Yang Lan''er lifted the curtain of the car and chatted with Su Yongqing casually.


    After rambling on for a while, Yang Lan''er asked casually: "Master Su, is there a happy event in your residence recently?"


    Su Yongqing turned to look at her in surprise, and said in a happy mood: "Well, your sister-inw is pregnant, how did Xiang Jun know?"


    Of course Yang Lan''er wouldn''t say that your little concubine is going to do something bad, she thought of it from her buying saffron.

 Chapter 508: hungry

    Chapter 508 Greedy


    "I''ll guess from your face today."


    "My face?" Su Yongqing raised his hand and touched his handsome face. Looking at his face, he could tell that there was a happy event in his family? Could it be that Mr. Xiang also knows physiognomy?


    Yang Lan''er responded in a serious manner: "Yes, I see that your face is full of red today, your seal is shining, and your eyes are clear. I think there will be a happy event at home, which makes you happy in words."


    Su Yongqingughed heartily and said, "Hahaha, I borrowed my hometown gentleman''s auspicious words."


    Yang Lan''er achieved her goal, and after a few congrattions, she leaned on the couch and fell asleep. The little concubine was about to make a move. She considered whether to remind Mrs. Su?


    Xiao Meiqie is Mrs. Su''s woman, and she is thinking of a way to teach this woman a lesson. God can''t bear to see this, and the opportunity is immediately presented to her.


    During the pregnancy and childbirth, she was suffocated, and she couldn''t take revenge on the spot even if she was wronged.


    Now that the baby is over, it''s time to collect the bills ande back.


    When they arrived at the farm, they looked at an endless field. In the low-lying paddy fields, the rice seedlings had grown to the height of chopsticks, and they were arge green area. In the high ces, potatoes were dug into ridges, which had sprouted and burst out of the soil. up.


    "This farm and the farm next door are all prepared for experiments and seedlings by me." Su Yongyuan squinted at the tenants working in the field and grinned.


    Yang Laner observed the field while walking, and saw that the potatoes sprouted and grew well, and passing through the potato field was the paddy field.


    The seedlings in the paddy fields grow up in patches, in some ces they grow sparsely, in some ces they grow densely.


    this is¡­?


    They sow the seeds directly.


    Yang Laner tried to find relevant memories in his mind, because the original owner rarely went to the fields to do farm work, but from a small amount of memory, he knew that rice nting in this era was directly sowing seeds, and there was no transnting technology inter generations.


    A few people walked through the paddy field and came to the other side of the mountain. The field was full of sweet potato seedlings, and the growth was good. The sweet potato vines had almost covered the ridge, and cuttings could be carried out in about ten days.


    Su Yongqing looked at the sweet potato seedlings and said with a smile: "The drynd in the farm next door is all used for breeding. Do you want to go and see it together?"


    This year, all his political achievements are here, which is their top priority in Chong County. He also sent yamen servants to patrol here from time to time to ensure that the seedlings are safe.


    Yang Lan''er smiled and said: "Okay, Xiao Jiu will drive the carriage over."


    The carriage passed a mountain depression, and except for the paddy field, the entire farm was nted with sweet potato seedlings. From a distance, it was lush and lush, and there were some working people scattered in the field.


    "Ma''am, are they pulling weeds?" Xiao Ruo asked.


    Su Yongqing nodded and said: "Yes, they are weeding. This is rted to the livelihood of the people of the whole county this year. We must take care of this seedling seriously."


    Yang Lan''er bent down and pinched the sweet potato seedlings. Looking at the plump and tender sweet potato vine tail shoots, it seemed as if she saw a te of crispy and delicious fried sweet potato sprouts. How could she break her mouth suddenly?


    "Master Su, not only sweet potatoes can be eaten, but this sweet potato vine is also a delicious dish."


    "Oh," Su Yongqing stared down at the sweet potato vines in the ground, swallowed, wondering how it tasted?


    smiled cheerfully: "If you want to eat, let''s pick some back and ask the chef at the farm to fry a te for us to try at noon."


    Yang Lan''er said embarrassedly: "This is not good, after all, this is a seedling."


    The conscience of heaven and earth, she just told Su Yongqing kindly that when the viges came to collect seedlings in the future, she would tell the vigers that the cuttings can be picked properly and eaten as vegetables after they grow well.


    Why does it seem like she''s hungry now?

 Chapter 509: life saving grace

    Chapter 509 The Grace of Saving Life


    Why does it seem like she''s hungry now?


    "It''s okay, I''ve nted so many, it''s not toote for the te at noon." Su Yongqing bent down to squeeze the buds: "Is that so?"


    Yang Lan''er quickly stopped: "Oh, hey, it''s not enough for you to pinch these buds between your teeth."


    Only pinching the buds on the tip is not picking tea leaves!


    "This section is very tender, just pinch a bundle like this." Yang Lan''er demonstrated.


    Several people squeezed a bundle and didn''t do it again. Everyone just tasted it, after all, it was a seedling.


    Several people ate very satisfied at noon, Su Yongqing said with emotion: "I didn''t expect that the whole body of sweet potatoes is a treasure, and the stir-fried vegetables are so crisp and refreshing, and a little sweet."


    "Sweet potato vines are still good feed for livestock." Yang Lan''er nced at him: "I like to eat pigs, cattle, sheep, and horse chickens."


    "Well, I''ve made a note of it. I''ll write a memorial after the next harvest and add all of these." Seeing Yang Lan''er staring at him for a moment, Su Yongqing was stunned for a while, and then realized: "Tell the vigers below, Let them raise a few more livestock at home."


    After finishing speaking, seeing that Yang Lan''er was not staring at him, he let out a sigh of relief.


    After lunch, several people headed to the county seat.


    "Ma''am, there are a lot of bamboo shoots on the side of the road. Shall we take some back for tonight''s fried meat?" Xiao Ruo yelled while lying on the side of the car window and pointing at the roadside.


    "Oh..." Yang Lan''er responded lightly, and Xiao Jiu had already stopped the carriage.


    Xiao Ruo excitedly said: "Madam, maybe there are mushrooms in the woods."


    Yang Lan''er jumped off the carriage, mushrooms are possible.


    "What''s the matter? Is it delicious?" Su Yongqing asked.


    He had eaten bamboo shoots before, but he didn''t know what bamboo shoots looked like.


    "Well, it tastes good." Yang Lan''er replied ambiguously. After all, personal tastes are different, and she didn''t know if he would like this taste.


    "Xiao Jiu, in our farm, we can let people dry more dried bamboo shoots and mushrooms, and then we can take some to the border."


    Food is even scarcer in winter at Bianguan, so she can prepare more dry goods before leaving.


    "No, I will talk to the housekeeper about it when I get back today, and ask him to prepare more, and our restaurant can also be used." Xiao Jiu replied while bowing his head while pulling bamboo shoots.


    By the time the few people returned to the county seat, the sun had already set.


    Think of what happened today.


    Early the next morning, Yang Lan''er sent Xiao Ruo to the Su Mansion, asking her to go quietly to Mrs. Su, and tell her what they discovered yesterday, so that she would be mentally prepared.


    She believed that Mrs. Su had been in charge of the Su Mansion for many years, so she would definitely think of a perfect n to deal with the little concubine. What''s more, this time she handed over such a sharp knife, it''s none of her business whether Mrs. Su epts it or not.


    After all, this is a private matter in someone else''s house, so it''s not easy for her to cross the house tomit a crime. She thinks that she is only suitable to be a melon-eating audience.


    Two dayster, Yang Lan''er nted the watermelon seedlings in her farm, and she rxed a lot.


    Before the Chinese New Year, she gave Su Yongyuan arge bag of watermelon seeds. The two cooperated to nt watermelons in the suburbs of Beijing. They nned to make a fortune this year. She only sent out a technical servant and followed them to Beijing. The next thing is Su Yongyuan''s management, she just needs to wait for the watermelon to be sold and get paid.


    The farms in the suburbs of Beijing should have all the watermelons nted by now.


    After Yang Lan''er finished working here, Mrs. Su''s confidant nanny came.


    Madam Su knelt down to Yang Lan''er and kowtowed three times, looking at thedy sitting above her, she was sincerely happy: "On behalf of thedy, I came to thank the Lord for saving my life."

 Chapter 510: incident

    Chapter 510 Incident


    Yang Lan''er could not help feeling a headache for her when she heard the bang bang bang.


    Xiao Ruo was stunned for a moment, and quickly stepped forward to help Nanny Su, and said angrily, "Why is Nanny so sincere? Please hurry up, my wife doesn''t like others to kowtow to her, she knows your wife''s sincerity."


    "That''s right, Madam Su doesn''t have to be so polite next time, you are kneeling and kowtowing again..., get up quickly," Yang Lan''er hurriedly diverted her attention: "Sister-inw Su, how is it?"


    Madam Su won''t risk her life, will she?


    For kowtowing, she is more interested in Xiao Meiqie''s follow-up.


    Nurse Su waved her hand: "Our wife is very good, she was able to survive this catastrophe safely, thanks to Mr. Xiang, otherwise the consequences would be disastrous..."


    Their wife did not expect that little **** to be so daring and cruel, and dared to take risks and attack the child in the wife''s womb.


    This was unexpected by Madam Su.


    After being reminded by Yang Lan''er, Mrs. Su has been on guard, especially when eating.


    Yang Lan''er was relieved when she heard the words, and after listening to Su Momo''s words, Wan''er couldn''t help but said, "I didn''t help much, I just happened to meet on the street, besides, it was just my guess at the time, and the final decision was made by you." Your wife, please give me a message to your wife: Thank you for trusting me so much."


    Just relying on a few words to believe her is not something anyone can do.


    "Since you sent someone to pass on the message, our wife has been careful everywhere, waiting for her to make a move. We have waited for a few days and haven''t seen her move. Madam thought she was going to give up. After all, no matter what Madam said in her stomach flesh and blood of your lord,"


    Mother Su sneered and said again: "I didn''t expect that yesterday, the chicken soup that Madam drank was filled with saffron powder. Madam smelled something wrong, so I invited the doctor to identify it. It was a big fire."


    "Finally, after checking, I had to send my beloved little concubine to Zhuangzi, the furthest from the county seat. Hey, I have been feeling that life is not easy these days. She was sent away. Our wife should be able to rest well. .¡±


    If people don''t send them away, there will be no peace in the inner courtyard of the mansion.


    The people sent them away, and when they arrived at the farm, whether life was good or not, whether life or death was in Madam Su''s mind.


    Yang Lan''er took a sip of tea, smiled lightly and said, "Go back and let my sister-inw take care of the baby."


    Nurse Su stood up and gave a blessing: "Now that the concubine is gone, our wife feels at ease, and we will definitely reconcile with you as before."


    Yang Lan''er hummed reluctantly, and asked Xiao Ruo to send her out.


    reconcile?


    how is this possible?


    Reunited after a broken mirror, but there are already cracks, and it is impossible to reconcile as before.


    Besides, Mr. Su is a sentimental person, she doesn''t like him very much, she sent away the little concubine today, and will find a concubine Xian or concubine next time...


    The country is easy to change, but the nature is hard to change!


    Yang Lan''er went to the next door to look at the three treasures and four treasures, and saw that they were sleeping soundly under the care of the nanny, so she left the yard and went to the garden.


    A person came to the lotus pond alone, and after confirming that there was no one around, he squatted by the water''s edge and stretched his hand into the water, and slowly crossed a group of big fish from the small river of space.


    "Ma''am!"


    Yang Lan''er was taken aback, turned around and saw Xiao Jiu standing not far away, and immediately said angrily: "Why are you walking silently? You scared me."


    Xiao Jiu''s mouth twitched: "Ma''am, are you squatting here because you want to eat fish?"

 Chapter 511: Indiscriminate fishing

    Chapter 511 Indiscriminate fishing


    Yang Laner nodded: "You are really right. I haven''t eaten fish for a long time. I will leave the task of fishing to you. Catch more big fish. If we can''t finish it ourselves, we will transport it to the restaurant."


    Anyway, there are a lot of fish in this lotus pond now, so you can catch more and consume more. Sending it to a restaurant is just the best of both worlds.


    "Huh??" The corners of Xiao Jiu''s mouth froze, he just made a casual joke, does Madam need to be so cruel to him?


    Fishing may be enjoyment for others, but for those who don¡¯t know how to fish and are impatient, it is suffering and punishment.


    Under Xiao Jiu''s resentful eyes, Yang Lan''er went back to the room to see Gu Sanbao and Sibao, and the lotus pond was handed over to Xiao Jiu.


    At noon, Xiao Ruo quickly stepped into the main courtyard, and her excited voice sounded.


    "Madam, Madam, go to the lotus pond and have a look."


    Yang Lan''er raised her head and watched the little girl jump into the room without knowing why, and said lightly: "What happened?"


    Could it be that Xiao Jiu hasn''t caught any fish yet? But it shouldn''t be.


    Xiao Ruo thought about the posture by the lotus pond, and said rather painfully: "Madam, the fish in our lotus pond are almost gone."


    Xiao Jiu, Mr. Su, Mr. Su, the housekeeper, Duan Shiwei... ten of them were sitting by the lotus pond and fishing.


    The point is that these people are all masters of fishing. The fish in the lotus pond are like crazy. They take the bait desperately. The fish they catch are at least four or five catties. This is not the rhythm of catching the fish in the lotus pond clean. what?


    "Oh, they can fish if they want." Yang Lan''er said indifferently, lowering her head and helping Sanbao change the diaper seriously.


    Xiao Ruo was full of sulking, and asked, "Ma''am, aren''t you afraid that the lotus pond will run out of fish?"


    Yang Lan''er naturally didn''t care about the fish in the lotus pond, so she justughed it off, and then, after making sure that Sanbao''s diaper had been changed, she ordered Xiao Ruo: "Go and tell the housekeeper, if there are too many fish to eat at home, send them to Qing Dynasty." Let Master Su bring some back."


    Xiao Ruo was refreshed when he heard the words, "Yes, we can send it to a restaurant if there is too much, and there is no need to waste it. Why am I sore?"


    The fish in the lotus pond in their home is much tastier than the fish bought outside.


    By the lotus pond, Steward Wang looked up at the sun above his head, frowned and said, "That''s the end of today''s fishing. The food in the kitchen is ready, let''s go eat first."


    He watched the big fish catch up one after another, and he almost vomited blood if he didn''t stop.


    "Eat so soon?" Su Yongqing looked at the fishing rod in his hand with regret, he hadn''t had enough fishing yet.


    Steward Wang packed up his fishing rods and shouted to everyone: "Stop fishing, put away the fishing rods, and go to the dining room to eat immediately."


    Turning around, he saw that Su Yongqing had put away his fishing rod, and said with a smile: "Master Su, when I go backter, my wife asked you to bring some fish back, and make fish soup for Mrs. Su to replenish her body."


    Su Yongqing smiled, looked at the big fish in the bucket, he knew the deliciousness of the fish soup, and epted it generously: "Then Su will be disrespectful, thank you brother and sister for your kindness."


    Steward Wang asked him to choose a few, put them in another bucket, and put them aside, so that he could take them away when Mr. Su returned home.


    In addition, the rest of the fish, except for the family to eat, arranges for all the other fish to be sent to the restaurant.


    After eating, Duan Yan came to report.


    Yang Lan''er was about to go back to the room and paused for a while, then turned around and sat back on the armchair, and said to Xiao Ruo, "Let him in."


    Xiao Ruo withdrew.

 Chapter 512: Leverage strength

    Chapter 512 Borrowing Strength


    After a while, Duan Yan strode into the living room, saluted and sat down.


    Xiao Ruo served the tea and retreated outside the door.


    Duan Yan took a sip of tea unhurriedly, put down the teacup, and praised: "Slightly bitter in the mouth, sweet after swallowing, lingering fragrance, good tea!"


    Yang Lan''er smiled slightly: "I like to drink, I will find Xiao Ruo to get you a canter."


    This is tea grown in space, can it not taste good?


    "Thank you, madam, for your generosity." Duan Yan thanked him unceremoniously, he was never polite when there were good things.


    Yang Lan''er didn''t urge him, but let him drink tea slowly, with picturesque brows and a smile on his lips, sitting on the head with a calm demeanor.


    After refilling the teacup twice, Duan Yan shook his head and smiled helplessly. Madam was more calm than him, and said, "Madam doesn''t want to know about my visit to the county this time?"


    "I''ll listen to what you say." Yang Lan''er turned her eyes and looked at him with a smile.


    Duan Yan raised his eyes and nced at her: "This time in the county, ording to the results of the investigation, you have suffered a disaster without a crown."


    "Oh, how do you say it?" Yang Lan''er heard that she was a little interested.


    Duan Yan grinned, gloating a bit and said, "Did you meet a girl asking for help at the gate of the city during the disaster year?"


    He saw Yang Lan''er frowning and didn''t think about it for a while, and reminded: "The girl who was chased by a few big men and asked your husband and wife for help."


    A memory shed in Yang Lan''er''s mind, and she suddenly realized: "It seems that there is such a thing, don''t tell me, this Yuan is the girl who seduced Tan Anjun?"


    Duan Yan''s mouth twitched a few times, what is seduction? So if this woman is too jealous, it is easy to cause trouble.


    "Well, it''s Yuan Shi. Since that time, she has always held a grudge against you. Later, by chance, she met your husband and wife in the county town, which aroused her hatred. At that time, she had already be Jiang Yuan''s wife. Concubine."


    "She sent someone to investigate your details, thinking that you and your wife are just ordinary rich and smallndlords, and thought that they could kill you casually by sending a few men in ck, but something happened..."


    "That''s why youter turned the light into the dark and bribed Zhao to drug you."


    Yang Lan''er raised her eyebrows, and looked at the man sitting below indifferently: "What else did you find? How did you deal with it?"


    Duan Yan could not help but smile: "I have found a lot, and I originally wanted to solve her by hand, but then I thought, it would be easier for her to die, and it makes people feel ufortable that life is worse than death. I gave Jiang all the information I investigated. Yuan¡¯s official wife, there is one item in the information that Jiang Yuan¡¯s official wife can use, that is, Yuan Shi had a concubine in Chong County before entering Jiang¡¯s house, she could be regarded as a love brother, and he often went to Jiang¡¯s mansion to ask her for some small money to drink.¡±


    Yang Lan''er thought for a while, and said softly: "If Jiang Yuan''s wife can make good use of this information, Yuan''s end will be very miserable. This trick uses strength to force their wives and concubines to fight. We just need to see the final result. .¡±


    "Madam is smart, that''s what I think. ying slowly, I don''t have time to spend in the county. It''s not wise to kill directly. If the government is rmed, it will be troublesome, so let them fight among themselves. Let''s catch fisherman It''s convenient." Duan Yan said.


    Yang Lan''er nodded, agreeing with his approach very much.


    After a few more days, the county town became lively, and the daily ox carts lined up.


    Su Yongqing goes out early and returnste every day, causing Mrs. Su toin slightly.


    "Lan''er, you said how neglectful this man is. I haven''t seen him for almost ten days these days." Mrs. Suined.


    PS: In the past two days, I have something to do at home during the day, so I can only rush to write at night. Sometimes I am too tired to type a few words and fall asleep. Let¡¯s do so much more today. I haven¡¯t eaten yet, so I¡¯ll go to eat first. Feifei loves cute!

 Chapter 513: Before departure

    Chapter 513 Before departure


    Yang Lan''er looked at Mrs. Su who rarely came to her house. Sheined non-stop when she came today, and suddenly felt funny: "Well, there is no way to do it. Master Su has toplete it after receiving the imperial edict. Now it is sweet potato cuttings. In the new season, he personally did things, ate and lived with the people, and it was also for the people of Chong County. Sister-inw, I believe you should understand him."


    Madam Su smiled: "Understanding is understanding. I am also happy that he does things with his heart, but I can''t let go of him emotionally."


    Beingforted by Yang Lan''er, she was a little embarrassed. She was just too bored at home and wanted to chat with someone.


    Leaving Mrs. Su for lunch at noon, Yang Laner ordered the stove to boil a pot of fish soup, hoping to make Mrs. Su replenish it. Maybe pregnant women have a particrly tricky taste. have unique ideas.


    Yang Lan''er watched in surprise as she ate two bowls of rice, andmented how big the appetite was.


    "Sister-inw, you have a really good appetite during pregnancy, and the baby in your womb will grow strong."


    Mrs. Su didn''t feel that she was a guest at someone else''s house. She felt embarrassed because she ate too much, stroked her full stomach, and sighed softly: "Isn''t it? I also hope to have a white and fat baby. Usually at home, I can only After eating a bowl of rice, I ate an extra bowl today because your dish is so refreshing, sour and spicy, especially appetizing."


    Yang Lan''erughed and said, "It''s a blessing to be able to eat."


    "This blessing is also due to your blessing. Do you still have Lan''er''s sauerkraut at home?" Mrs. Su leaned over and asked.


    Yang Lan''er looked at her bright eyes, and nodded meaningfully: "I still have these capers at home. My sister-inw likes to eat them. I will take some back when I go back."


    "Okay, okay, sister-inw will not be polite." Madam Su felt that Lan''er was really considerate and thoughtful, and looked at the sauerkraut on the table with a wide smile, and suddenly her mouth was about to overflow with saliva.


    After the two of them ate and drank well, they chatted for a while, Madam Su was about to go back, Yang Lan''er arranged for Xiao Ruo to deliver the prepared sauerkraut to Madam Su''s maid, and sent them out.


    The next morning Yang Cunzhi came to the county seat. He came to the county seat this time for two main reasons. One was to pull cuttings of sweet potato vines, and the other was to take Yang''s mother home.


    Mother Yang has been in the county for a few months, from before Yang Laner gave birth to now, and she has been here for several months. The family has not yet separated, and she has to go back to host Zhongwei.


    The sisters-inw in the family don''t obey anyone, they look harmonious on the surface, but they are fighting openly and secretly, which often makes the big men in the family headache.


    Yang Lan''er actually made preparations for sending Yang''s mother back, and the gifts for the family have been stored in the warehouse for a long time.


    Originally, they wanted her to go back together when she returned to Shanghe Vige, but they didn''t expect that the second brother woulde to pick her up earlier.


    "Mom, I prepared some cloth for you. You go back and help yourself and Dad make some more clothes, and there are some food for you and Dad to make up your body. Don''t be reluctant to eat."


    Yang Lan''er helped Yang''s mother to go out, exhorting her as she walked, and said: "And you go back and talk to your sister-inw to see if she is willing to go to the border with me."


    Mother Yang tightly held her daughter''s hand tightly: "Well, mother knows, if she is willing to go, I will send you a letter."


    "Lan''er, let''s go. If you have anything to do, just go home and tell me. The second brother will definitely help if he can." Yang Cunzhi jumped on the bullock cart and smiled at his sister.


    "Well, let''s go, the second brother is on his way and pay attention to safety."

 Chapter 514: Before departure 2

    Chapter 514 Before departure 2


    Mother Yang returned to Lishu Vige, and when she had dinner before dark, she said what Yang Laner meant.


    "Old man, what do you think? If you want to go to the border, this time you will go with Lan''er, and have apanion and take care of each other."


    "I..." Zhou lowered her head and thought for a while, then when she raised her head, everyone looked at her with expectations, jealousy, and pity in their eyes.


    Seeing the encouraging eyes of her mother-inw, she restrained her thoughts and said worriedly: "Father and mother, I took the child away, what are you going to do?"


    It was agreed at the beginning that the family will be separated after the autumn harvest, the two elders will live with the elder, and the other three brothers will give filial piety money every year, and the elder will take care of the elderly.


    "That''s right, my sister-inw is gone. Who will take care of the parents? They don''t have a share of the brick kiln, do they? There are also four yards at home. The three of us live in one yard each, and the rest of the yard is given to us." Do parents live?" Ding yelled anxiously with a pale face.


    Since my sister-inw is going to the border, she probably won¡¯t be back in the past few years, and it¡¯s unknown if she wille back in the future. These family matters need to be exined clearly first.


    Brother must have a military afternoon at the border, and sister-inw will definitely not care about the coppers in the brick kiln at home when she goes to the border, right?


    Ms. Li nced at Mrs. Ding, ndering silently in her heart. She never expected Mrs. Ding to be so flexible at the moment. She could immediately think of these things and bring them up, which is really admirable!


    However, it is useless for her to raise it, it will only attract a scolding.


    Sure enough...


    Mother Yang''s eyes were stained with sullen anger: "The fourth old family, here is the head of the family talking with a few sons, how can you talk here? Be careful to sew your stinky mouth with too many words!"


    Yang Cunyi turned his head and red at Ding, the meaning was self-evident, tell her to shut up!


    Ding''s eyes nced at the others, and everyone looked at her with disdainful and mocking eyes. A sense of grievance suddenly surged in his heart, his nose became sore for no reason, and his eyes felt a little hot.


    Who is she doing this for? The husband actually red at her angrily.


    Is it wrong for her to fight for the interests of her own family?


    How could Xianggong not understand her?


    Father Yang nced at the fourth child, then at Ding, frowned, and thought for a while: "When the house was built, four yards were purposely built, so that when the family was separated, the four of you brothers would live in one house. , will not favor anyone, you brothers will divide the family fairly and justly. Now the fourth family seems to have some opinions? Hmm!!"


    Dad¡¯sst word ¡°um¡± was to scare everyone.


    Yang Cunyi immediately persuaded in a low voice: "Father, don''t be angry, you made an agreement with us before building the house, and our brothers have no objections. Ding is just a ignorant, you always think her words are farting That''s fine, just ignore her."


    Father Yang looked at his sons and daughters-inw and continued: "The dividends of the brick kiln factory will still be divided ording to the original share, and this will not change. At most, you will pay another part of your wages for your efforts at home. As for the pension for me and your mother, if If you don¡¯t want to, we old husband and wife will live in the yard of the eldest. If you are willing to give us a pension, we will live with the second for the time being.¡±


    "When my eldest brother is not at home, I will take care of my parents." Yang Cunzhi said resolutely.


    Yang Cunli said: "I am also willing to provide for my parents. Parents can consider living with us."


    "Father and mother, we are also willing." Yang Cunyi hurriedly expressed his opinion.


    "Okay, so it''s decided." Yang''s father nced at his sons, looked at the fourth son and shook his head. With Mrs. Ding at home, he iszy and greedy. year.

 Chapter 515: 3 before departure

    Chapter 515 Before departure 3


    Denied the fourth child and then looked at the third child. This daughter-inw is shrewd, but her heart is too dark, she has filial piety, but she doesn''t know how sincere she is.


    Looking at the second child again, I feel that the second child''s family is sensible, hardworking and capable, and it is a wise choice to follow them for the elderly. Following the eldest child may not be asfortable as the second child''s family.


    "Boss, you don''t have to worry that we have no one to take care of us. You and the boss have been separated for six or seven years. How many six or seven years are a woman''s youth? Mother advises you to go to the border with Lan''er. You and I Father also looks forward to the reunion of your husband and wife, and your husband and wife love your children around your knees." Yang''s mother persuaded her sincerely.


    For a sensible daughter-inw, Yang''s mother will not y the role of a wicked mother-inw. She will love her daughter-inw like a daughter-inw and think about them wholeheartedly.


    Finally, Mrs. Zhou was persuaded by everyone, and she nodded and went to the border with Yang Lan''er.


    Mother Yang patted her hand in relief and said: "Lan''er will leave before the hot weather. You have prepared the things you want to bring at home in the past few days. It''s okay to bring more things. The environment at the border is difficult. When the timees, let the old man Second, I will send you to the county town to meet Lan''er."


    ¡­


    Yang Lan''er went back to Shanghe Vige to check the nting of jujube trees in the wastnd, and went into the inner circle of Dachong Mountain alone to collect some materials and put them into the space.


    In a few days, I followed the county magistrate to patrol around the situation of cuttings of sweet potatoes. Seeing that the vines of cuttings of sweet potatoes had survived, the big stone in my heart fell to the ground.


    I took the time to go to the pier again. The pier has already been built and put into use.


    Several shops built on both sides of the road leading to the wharf have also been renovated, and restaurants and inns are already open.


    Regardless of whether it is by water ornd, people will rest or stay in this golden delta, and the poprity of wharf shops is slowly rising.


    In the farm next to Yang Lan''er, she ordered people to dig a big lotus pond, nted lotus roots to raise fish, and nted vegetables in the adjacent fields. People whoe here can enjoy lotus fishing and dig lotus roots in summer. The fish caught or collected The ingredients can be processed in the restaurant, allowing visitors to enjoy the fun of the farmhouse.


    She arranged this way, which can be regarded as providing a leisure and entertainment ce for the county seat and the passing guests. She lived in the county seat for several months, which was really a headache for the boring life in the county seat.


    "Little sister-inw, are you really nning to abandon my brother and go to the border?" Su Yongyuan frowned.


    The resentful look in her eyes is like that of an abandoned little daughter-inw.


    Yang Lan''er nodded: "That''s right, the three treasures and the four treasures haven''t seen my father yet. Besides, I''ll go there sooner orter. It''s better to go there sooner thanter. If it''ster, it will be dog days, so it''s not suitable to hurry."


    Autumn used to be too cold, and it was not suitable to take the children on the road. Now it has juste to the dog days, and the border is used to summer and autumn, and the children will not be unable to adapt to winter.


    Su Yongyuan sighed softly: "That''s right, sister-inw, let''s eat first."


    Looking at the residential area that is still under construction opposite the window, Su Yongyuan is quite mncholy, this time he can''t follow him to the border.


    "This time you take the first step. After I finish my work here, I will hand it over to the supervisor and chase you to the border. I will strive to go to the border to celebrate the New Year with you this year."


    Yang Lan''er smiled, raised her wine cup and said, "It''s a deal, we''ll wait for you at the border."


    Originally wanted to ask, why didn''t he go home for the New Year? But after thinking about it, this is their family''s private matter, so she can''t ask too deeply.

 Chapter 516: suitable for travel

    Chapter 516 It''s Good to Travel


    "When are you nning to leave?" Su Yongyuan asked again.


    Yang Lan''er took a bite of the steamed fish. It was fresh, fragrant and tender, and tasted good. She continued to pick up the meat in the belly of the fish without raising her head: "The sixth day of May is a good time to travel."


    Su Yongyuan pursed his lips and smiled: "Okay, I''ll see you off then."


    "Yeah." Getting ready to travel, there are a lot of things to arrange and prepare. She will be busy thesest few days.


    After lunch, Yang Lan''er went back to the county seat first.


    On the second day, I met several shopkeepers in the store and exined clearly what should be exined.


    Confirmed the apanying personnel again.


    The shop on the county side is in charge of Zeng Yu, and several shopkeepers can report to him if they have something to do.


    The manager of the farm was handed over to Zeng Qingsheng, and every year Yang Lan''er would just look at the ount book and reconcile the ounts.


    In the past, people from the bandit side who knew carpentry followed her to the border. Steward Wang, the maid and cook at home, and twenty guards trained by the farm apanied her.


    Mr. Ai is going to participate in the autumn festival in the second half of this year, so he will not go to the border with Yang Laner.


    Only Chen Yu was left at home among the children. Chen Yang and Xiao Yingzi from the eldest brother''s family wanted to go to the border with Yang Lan''er, so Chen Yu could only be sent to a private school.


    Chenyu knew that he couldn''t go to the border with him, so he hid in his room and cried hard. It was useless for anyone tofort him.


    "Ma''am, these are items to be taken to the border. Can you see what else is missing?" Steward Wang handed a piece of paper to Yang Lan''er.


    Yang Lan''er took it over and looked at it, and said with a smile: "I brought all the bacon, sausage and chicken that my family madest year. If the restaurant does not cook enough, I can go to the market to buy them. I also take the dried goods. I also have all the cooking utensils." , Medicines are ready."


    Who knows what the situation is at the border, so bring as much as you can, and you can¡¯t wrong your stomach if you feel wronged.


    Especially if you are on the road, you should eat better.


    seems to remember again: "Oh, by the way, bring the pickles at home, bring all the pickles."


    The corner of Steward Wang''s mouth couldn''t help twitching a few times when he heard this, and now he needs to add more carriages to pull these pots and pans.


    However, then again, if you don¡¯t have the appetite to eat two jars of vegetables on the road every day, it¡¯s quite appetizing.


    Soon it was the day before the departure, and the second brother Yang drove an ox cart with his parents, brothers and Mrs. Zhou to the third hospital in the county seat.


    As soon as the Yang family entered the yard, they saw the guards and maids busy loading their belongings into the cart. Although the departure would not start until tomorrow, everyone had to pack up the belongings first, and wait until tomorrow to directly put on the horses.


    Steward Wang came out of the storeroom, saw the Yang family, walked over quickly, and said with a smile: "Old man, olddy, uncles and lords, it''s been a hard journey all the way, let''s sit down in the lobby and have a rest."


    Yang Cunli rolled up his sleeves, and said in a loud voice: "Butler Wang, take my parents to rest here. Our brothers will help you load the goods together."


    "Yes, we will stay and help, butler Wang, you are wee." Yang Cunzhi drove the ox cart aside, and removed all the things on the ox cart, which Zhou was going to take to the border.


    Now there are dozens of guard maids at home who are going to go to the border with them, so they don¡¯t need the help of the Yang family. Steward Wang persuaded the Yang family to go back to the hall after all the talk.


    Yang Lan''er knew that her parents and brothers wereing, so she came out to apany them to greet them. After lunch, she took Mother Yang and Mrs. Zhou back to the backyard. She had almost packed the personal belongings to take away.


    The most important thing is a few children''s supplies. I have prepared everything I can think of along the way, but I am a little worried about whether the three treasures and four treasures can withstand the fatigue of the journey along the way.

 Chapter 517: Easy to travel 2

    Chapter 517 Traveling 2


    Mother Yang saw the babies sleeping soundly with their hands and feet spread out on the small bed, and her heart suddenly softened into a ball of cotton.


    Yang Lan''er asked Yang''s mother and sister-inw to take care of the child, "Mother, sister-inw, the nanny is packing their own things now, please help me look after the child, I''ll go and see how Yu''er and the others are packing up."


    "Okay, go ahead, leave the children to me, don''t worry." Yang''s mother touched Sanbao''s little hand lovingly, then squeezed Sibao''s little hand, and replied without raising her head.


    Mrs. Zhou stood up, stretched the hem of her clothes a few times, and smiled cautiously, "I''ll go with you."


    Yang Lan''er was stunned, and then realized that the sister-inw was worried about Xiaoyingzi''s siblings, and wanted to help clean up.


    She pursed her lips and smiled: "Let''s go, sister-inw, you will go and check on Xiaoyingzi''s siblingster to see how they are cleaning up. I have been busy these days, and I don''t have time to take care of the children."


    After all, this is my own mother, so let her take care of her children.


    Actually, the maids have packed up the children''s belongings, but the children always have their own private collections, and these are left to them to pack up.


    When I came outside the children''s room, I heard the children''s voices.


    "Chenyu, don''t be sad, we wille back to see you when we have time." Yu''erforted Chen Yu''s shoulder.


    "That''s right, Brother Chenyu, when I see Daddy, we''lle back to see you when we have free time."


    "Brother Chenyu, we are leaving, don''t miss your homework, we will test you when wee back."


    "Don''t cry, a man bleeds but doesn''t shed tears, why are you acting like a girl?" Chen Yang curled his lips and said: "There is no feast thatsts forever, today''s separation is for tomorrow''s reunion, what''s there to cry about? "


    Yang Lan''er bent her lips, smiled and walked in with her sister-inw.


    When the children heard footstepsing from the door, they all turned to look at the door.


    "Mother, aunt,"


    "Mother, aunt"


    Yang Lan''er walked up to them, rubbed Chen Yu''s little head, and said softly: "What''s wrong? My aunt stopped barking when we came in?"


    Chenyu raised his head and looked at her, his eyes and nose were red, and he opened his mouth in aggrieved way: "Auntie, great aunt."


    "Well, don''t cry, now your father is in the outer courtyard, do you miss your father? Let''s go and see him, okay?" Yang Lan''er diverted his attention and mentioned the person he cared about most.


    Sure enough...


    Lip Yu''s eyes sparkled, and he asked with a slightly excited tone, "Really? Daddy is here?"


    Yang Lan''er nodded amusedly, a child is just a child, with great forgetfulness, his attention is shifted in an instant, and his friends will leave him. Now his greatestfort should be his father.


    Let Xiaozhu lead him to the front yard to find his father.


    Turning to ask the children: "Have you prepared your own things? Do you need your mother''s help?"


    The two shook their heads at the same time: "No need to help, we are all ready."


    Yang Lan''er pinched their cheeks in relief.


    Chenyang and Xiaoyingzi held each hand, and looked at Zhou with bright eyes: "Mother, do you want to see what we have prepared?"


    "Okay, mother, go and have a look." Zhou pretended to be indifferent.


    Yang Lan''er suppressed a smile and waved her hand: "Go, go, let your mother see how capable you are."


    Xiaoyingzi siblings: "..."


    When his mother and child went out, Yang Lan''er checked the brothers'' clothes, toys and other private possessions one by one.

 Chapter 518: departure

    Chapter 518 Departure


    The sixth day of May, Chen time.


    The sky is blue and cloudless.


    The gate of the city has been opened, and a long line of carriages is slowly driving out of the gate.


    Dozens of carriages lined up in a long line, driven by escorts from the county escort, apanied by twenty guards riding horses with long knives on their waists, majestic.


    ording to the regtions of the township lord, Yang Lan''er can raise two hundred guards, but now the twenty guards are still too few, and she can recruit again in the future.


    There are many people in the county who like to join in the fun. People who get up earlye to watch the fun, crowding around the roadside, stretching their heads to look around, tsk-tsk-tsk-tsk-tsk.


    "Do you know who this is? Is this a move?"


    "You don''t know this, tsk tsk, this is the Lord Township of our county, and the potatoes and sweet potatoes promoted in our county are new grains discovered by the Lord Township."


    "Lord Xiangjun is going to the border to reunite with her husband. I don''t know what are these dozens of carriages loaded with?"


    "Look, the county magistrate and officials from the county government havee to see him off."


    ...


    The whispers of themon people reached Yang Lan''er''s ears, but she justughed it off.


    Parting moments are always sad.


    Yang Cunzhi drove the ox cart into the convoy, and the convoy stopped when all the carriages had left the city gate.


    In the carriage, Yang''s mother hugged each child reluctantly, "Lan''er, the journey is long, take good care of yourself and the children along the way, it''s okay to walk slowly, the first thing to do is to ensure the health of the children."


    Yang Lan''er saw Yang''s mother''s reluctance, and nodded distressedly: "Well, mother, don''t worry, we arrived at the border safely, and I will let the escorts bring the letter back."


    "Madam, the county magistrate brought people from the county government to see him off." Xiao Jiu knocked on the wall outside the carriage.


    "Mom, let''s go down."


    "Okay, you go down first. I''ll hug the childrenter."


    Yang Lan''er smiled helplessly: "Okay."


    The people who came to see him off, in addition to the people from the county government, there were also several squires and their wives.


    "Mr. Xiang, this journey is high and the river is long. I don''t know when we will be reunited. We hope that you will arrive at the border smoothly and reunite with brother Tan''s family. Take care all the way, Mr. Xiang!" Su Yongqing cupped his hands sincerely, and his words were sincere.


    Yang Lan''er''s eyes showed emotion: "Thank you, sir, foring to see you off. This year, the promotion of new grain in our county depends on your troubles. I''m waiting for your good news at the border."


    Su Yongqing heard about the new grain, and grinned: "Don''t worry, Mr. Xiang, if you don''t understand, I will ask the technician you gave me, and I will definitely not disappoint you."


    Yang Lan''er nced at Su Yongyuan who was standing beside Su Yongqing, and smiled: "Mr. Su, I will trouble you for everything at the county dock. I look forward to our next meeting."


    Su Yongyuan nodded nomittally: "It should, just prepare a few jars of fine wine for me next time we get together."


    "Definitely." Yang Lan''er bid farewell to the county magistrate and others one by one.


    Then he looked at the squires on the other side, and there were a few slightly familiar faces. Seeing the sullen Jin Lu standing beside Mrs. Jin, he forced a stiff smile at her.


    Yang Lan''er returned a bright smile, getting engaged to someone she doesn''t like, isn''t it very tormenting?


    Looking at another handsome face with some impressions, it was not very good-looking in the first ce, and the whole face was distorted due to jealousy, Xiang Youxinsheng was right.


    Yang Lan''er nced at Lai Ruoxian, and looked away as if nothing had happened. Originally, she looked down on peasant women. Once she became a sixth-rank township lord respected by everyone in the county, two ranks higher than the county magistrate, the girl must be envious and jealous. .

 Chapter 519: post house

    Chapter 519 Post House


    Half an hourter, Yang Cunzhi drove the ox cart to the side of the road. Yang''s parents and three brothers sat in the ox cart and waved goodbye.


    The convoy moved forward slowly. Yang Lan''er sat back in the car and looked at the smiling faces of the children. She restrained her sadness, and her thoughts slowly drifted away.


    May is the beginning of summer, and the trees on both sides of the road are green, with a cluster of delicate wild flowers asionally mixed in, and there is a faint smell of grass and trees in the air.


    The car curtain was rolled up, Xiao Ruo and Yuer Kunery on the car window and looked out, marveling at the beautiful birds for a while, and the wild flowers in the bushes for a while.


    Yang Lan''er stared at the three figures in front of the window with a smile on her face and in a happy mood.


    Three treasures and four treasures sleep on a soft wooden couch, and there is no need to worry about being too bumpy.


    After half a day''s journey, it was gettingte, and when the twilight fell, I happened to arrive at a post house. Xiao Jiu entered the post house with Yang Lan''er''s name sticker, and stopped here to rest for a night.


    This is where the privilege of the township monarch is sealed. Without this title, their group is not eligible to enter the posthouse to rest overnight.


    There are not many rooms in the post house here. Yang Lan''er has arge group of people today. Twenty guards are on duty in turn. The bodyguards of other bodyguards can only camp and rest around the post house. To them, this is not worth mentioning. Usually They often encountered even more difficult environments when walking darts. With an order, the escorts set up camp in an orderly manner.


    The stove in the post house did not prepare meals for so many people. After getting off the carriage, Mrs. Wang led Mrs. Xu and others into the stove immediately, and prepared a delicious dinner for everyone.


    Drinking a sip of hot tea, eating a delicious hot meal, and sleepingfortably during a journey is an unparalleled enjoyment.


    Yang Lan''er is very fortunate to have bought these cooks back then, and now they have trained all their skills. With limited ingredients, they can also try their best to make the most delicious meals. This is their skill.


    This is the third time for Mrs. Zhou to eat such a delicious meal. He ate delicious food at homest night and this morning, but he is not surprised. With the limited ingredients in this post house, he can still make delicious food that suits everyone''s appetite. Not amazing anymore.


    Everyone ate dry food at noon today. In the evening, Yang Laner drank the soup made by Mrs. Wang with salted cabbage cores.


    "Lan''er, make soup with salted cabbage core, add some chili noodles and some chopped green onion, it''s a bit spicy, a little sour and salty, it''s really refreshing and appetizing, why didn''t I know that salted cabbage can do this before?"


    Mrs. Zhou was holding the bowl, and he didn''t eat a few mouthfuls of rice, but he drank a big bowl of salt vegetable soup, and he smacked his mouth after drinking, full of praise.


    Yang Lan''er doesn''t like to eat too greasy in summer, not to mention eating greasy dishes after a long day''s journey, which is definitely harmful to health and not beneficial to health.


    "Hahaha, it''s nothing, it''s just that there were too many vegetables nted in the farmst winter. After the new year, spring plowing is required, and they are all cut down to prepare fertile fields. I just saw it and felt that the fertile fields were too wasteful, so I asked them to take all the vegetable cores. Cut it out, add salt, knead it and dry it in the sun, it can be used as an appetizer in summer.¡±


    Cut the cabbage cores from a few farms, but made a lot of dried salted vegetables, and Qingyuan restaurant also kept some, so you can have more dishes in the restaurant in summer.


    This soup is economical and affordable. The yellow-yellow salted cabbage core is chopped and put into boiling water. Add some chili noodles and green onion, and it can be out of the pot.


    Simple and quick, this soup for dinner today is very popr.

 Chapter 520: traveling

    Chapter 520 On the journey


    Twenty guards This is the first time for them to go out with their master. After a day''s journey, they gather together for dinner. They are quite interested and the atmosphere is very harmonious and lively.


    The children were very fresh about the journey on the first day, and they didn''t feel sad. At night, they all ate well, and the maid took them down to wash, chat and rest for a while, and fell asleep on the bed after a while.


    The three treasures and the four treasures slept with the nanny. Yang Lan''er was bumpy in the carriage for a day, and felt very tired all over. After washing, she hugged Yu''er Kun''er all night until dawn.


    At five o''clock the next day, everyone got up, washed up and had breakfast, and the group boarded the carriage and set off.


    It was really boring for Mrs. Zhou to be alone in the carriage with two children yesterday, but Yu¡¯er and Kun¡¯er happened to be in their carriage today. The four children go to ss and sleep together on weekdays, and they are used to each other. A dayter, the four children crowded together again.


    She shamelessly got into Yang Lan''er''s carriage, and called it, helping to take care of the three treasures and four treasures together.


    Yang Lan''er smiled indifferently, took the three treasures and four treasures in the arms of the two nurses, and the nurses helped carry them at night, and during the day she would take the two children to her side to take care of them personally, which happened to let the two nurses spend their days rest well.


    Mrs. Zhou took the three treasures. At this time, the two children had just woken up and ate their fill, and they were looking at the person who was holding him with their dark eyes. asionallyugh silently.


    "Lan''er, Three Treasures and Four Treasures are so clever, they even smiled at me in less than two months."


    Who doesn''t like their children being praised, Yang Lan''er is no exception, she chuckled lightly and said: "The children areughing unconsciously, so it deserves your praise."


    Mrs. Zhou lowered her head and spoke to Sanbao, but she actually said to Yang Laner: "Did you write to An Jun?"


    Yang Lan''er shook her head: "The border gate is thousands of miles away from us. It takes about five or six months to send letters back and forth through the ****pany. If we have this time, we may have to go to the border gate first."


    Mrs. Zhou lowered her head and thought for a while, and felt that the younger sister was right, so she asked again: "You didn''t tell An Jun about the birth of the children, so you didn''t even tell us that we were going to the border?"


    "Well, themunication is too slow, we just go there directly, and we can arrange it by ourselves after that time, and we can livefortably." Yang Lan''er said with a guilty conscience.


    She will never admit that she has made a mistake. She wanted to surprise the man and wanted to make a surprise inspection to see if the man was as honest as he said at the border.


    For this trip, Tan Anjun was not informed of the specific passing time. He only knew that she would go to the border after giving birth this year, but the man didn''t know if it was the second half or the first half of the year.


    Second, she strictly forbids Xiao Jiu and others to notify Tan Anjun in advance, and they are not allowed to disclose the specific information of her going to the border.


    Mrs. Zhou sighed in her heart, her sister-inw is domineering and lives wantonly, all because of her husband''s favor.


    So I couldn''t help but think of my man, who didn''t hear from him at all, and didn''t know what was going on at the border. Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but feel a little uneasy.


    "Sister-inw, give the baby to me, Sanbao wants to sleep, let me put him to sleep first." Yang Lan''er put Sibao to sleep, turned around and saw that Sanbao''s eyes were about to close, so she said to Zhou.


    Mrs. Zhou collected her thoughts, and handed the three treasures to Yang Lan''er, "These two children are really good."


    It¡¯s so easy to carry, sleep when you¡¯re full, wake up when you¡¯re full, eat and eat again, and you rarely hear two children cry, it¡¯s really worry-free.


    Watching Yang Lan''er gently pat Sanbao to fall asleep, Zhou couldn''t help stroking her lower abdomen with her hands, wondering if she would still have a chance to conceive a child in this life.

 Chapter 521: Settle in a small mountain village

    Chapter 521 Settle in a small mountain vige


    After seven or eight days like this, the cars and horses rumbled along the way.


    Yang Lan''er sat in the carriage and moved the children to a room in the space to sleep. Two pillows were stuffed into the thin quilt on the couch. For fear of disturbing her sleeping with the two babies, Xiao Ruo sat on the shaft outside the carriage Went to chat softly with Xiao Jiu who was driving the car.


    Leaning against the wall of the car and looking out the window quietly, I saw the sun shining down from the blue sky through the cumulus clouds, and falling on the big tree not far away, making the leaves more and more verdant. The leaves rustled in the breeze.


    As the carriage shook, Yang Lan''er fell asleep at some point, and when she woke up again, she heard Xiao Ruo''s voice outside the carriage: "Ma''am, are you awake?"


    Yang Lan''er carried the three treasures and four treasures out of the space, and put them on the couch, seeing the two treasures'' grievances with their mouths ttened and tears in their eyes, she couldn''t helpughing: "Wake up,e in. "


    Xiao Ruo opened the curtain of the car and came in. Seeing that the three treasures and four treasures had woken up, she hurriedly took out a small wooden basin from the side, and poured the warm water from the kettle into the wooden basin. Bao,e and wash your ass."


    Yang Lan''er smiled at the corner of her mouth, lifted the child''s feet with one hand, pulled off the wet diaper with one hand, washed the little **** with warm water, and then put on a clean diaper. ttened, he smacked his mouth and sucked his little fist.


    Clean up both babies and let the nannye and feed them.


    At this time, Xiao Jiu outside the car said, "There is a small vige ahead, ma''am, let''s spend the night in this vige tonight."


    This is what Duan Yan rode to the front to find out. He couldn''t make it to the post house in front tonight, so he had to make do with it overnight.


    With them arranging the itinerary, Yang Lan''er was very relieved. Hearing the words, she hummed lightly. It is better to have a vige than to sleep in the wild. If you can go out, you can make do with it, and there is the convenience of being at home.


    With Yang Laner''s consent, Duan Yan led the convoy to turn in from the dirt road next to the official road, and stopped in front of a blue-brick house after walking slowly for less than a quarter of an hour.


    This is a poor mountain vige in a big mountain, with only dozens of households. It is backed by the mountain and faces south. On the side of the small mountain vige is a small river that flows down from the mountain. The scenery of green mountains and green waters is very beautiful.


    The green brick and tile house in front of him has the best yard in the vige. When Duan Yan was inquiring, he discussed it with the owner.


    Yang Lan''er carried Three Treasures in her arms, Xiao Ruo carried Four Treasures into the yard, Xiaoyingzi jumped out of the carriage with her younger brothers in the carriage behind, and thest carriage, Xixi, jumped down with her head drooping. With graceful steps, he followed the children into the yard.


    "This... this, oh my god, this... is this old... tiger?" The owner''s daughter-inw eximed involuntarily when she saw Xixi.


    Without waiting for the adults to speak, Yuer ran forward, hugged Xixi''s tiger head, and frowned slightly: "Xixi is very obedient, if you don''t hurt it, it won''t bite."


    If she wanted to hurt it, then Xixi would not politely pay back.


    The homeowner''s daughter-inw clenched her husband''s arm, trembling slightly, looking a little nervous.


    The homeowner patted her hand as a sign offort, took a puff of cigarette, nced at the women and children, and said to everyone: "My surname is Li, and I am the head of Xishui Vige. We have prepared the room for you. The room is the first one on the right wing, you women and children go and settle down first."

 Chapter 522: Settle in a small mountain village 2

    Chapter 522 Landing in a small mountain vige 2


    Then he pulled Duan Yan aside again, nced at the long motorcade outside, took another puff of cigarette, hesitated for a while, and said euphemistically: "Our vige is poor, so we may not be able to arrange so many people, Duan Grandpa, do you see...?"


    Duan Yan smiled indifferently and said: "Mr. Li, you let your family avoid spending the night elsewhere and free up the room. We are very grateful. We brothers don''t need you to care about them. They are rough-skinned and thick-skinned guys. You can get through the night no matter what."


    Men often run outside, and they can deal with it by setting up a tent in the wild at night. The main reason is that the master and children are weak, so we must pay special attention along the way, so as not to fall ill halfway.


    Vige Chief Li saw that the group of men were already unloading their trucks and preparing to set up a tent in the wastnd behind his yard. Seeing that they had their own arrangements, he stopped talking.


    The guards and bodyguards worked together in a division ofbor, some of them came out to set up tents, some drove all the horses to a wastnd, let them forage for themselves, and some buried stoves and set up pots to light a fire for cooking.


    Yang Lan''er settled the children here, took a hot bath for each of them, watched the three treasures and four treasures take a bath, stretched their hands and feetfortably on the bed, gnawed their little fists with gusto, and sat down with satisfaction. Kicking on her two calves, her heart softened into a ball of cotton.


    The children were nestled in the carriage all day. At this rare leisure time in the evening, several children yed with Xixi in the yard after taking a bath.


    Yang Lan''er asked the nanny to sit in the yard with the babies in her arms and watch them y, while she went into the kitchen, while Mrs. Wang and Xiaozhu were busy cooking dinner.


    "Sister-inw Wang, are you two busy?"


    Sister-inw Wang was cutting vegetables, she looked up at her, and said with a smile: "I''m too busy, this servant is only cooking for the wife and the children. What would thedy like to eat?"


    "I like to eat whatever you cook, and I don''t have any special requirements." Yang Lan''er nced at the kitchen room and saw that they were busy in an orderly manner, and she didn''t want to disturb them, so she withdrew.


    Then she walked into the wastnd full of tents, where Mrs. Xu and the rest of the cooks were busy cooking.


    Mrs. Xu greeted with a smile while chopping vegetables: "Ma''am, why are you here?"


    Yang Lan''er looked at her cutting bamboo shoots with sliced ??bacon beside her, and raised her eyebrows: "Are you preparing fried bacon with bamboo shoots?"


    Mrs. Xu joked: "That''s right, the bamboo shoots were made by the maidservantst night, and some dried peppers are added to stir-fry them. It tastes very good. Madam, do you want to eat it?"


    Yang Lan''er nodded: "It will be cookedter, bring a te over."


    She also likes to eat fried bacon with smoked bamboo shoots, put dried red peppers on it, it is spicy and delicious, the smoked bamboo shoots absorb the fat and aroma of bacon, and it tastes chewy and tender.


    For this trip, I brought enough dry goods and bacon, bacon, chicken and sausages. If there is no meat on the way, I will use bacon instead. Every night dinner must have at least one meat dish. The journey is hard, and everyone can¡¯t sleep well on the way. If you don''t eat well, if you can''t keep up with your diet, your body will not be able to bear it.


    "Okay, I will fire up the ves and send them to my wifeter." Aunt Xu replied.


    Yang Lan''er smiled lightly, looked up at the thicker and thicker clouds in the sky, and found Xiaojiu: "Xiaojiu, before you have eaten, arrange for everyone to cover the goods in the car, it may rain tonight."


    Xiao Jiu looked up at the sky, her face darkened, she didn''t know if it would rain tonight, but in order to be safe, it was necessary to cover the goods in the carriage.

 Chapter 523: Overnight in a small mountain village 3

    Chapter 523 Stay in a small mountain vige 3


    Yang Lan''er''s prediction was right, it began to rain patter outside in the middle of the night.


    In the early morning of the next day, the rain outside still didn¡¯t stop. The drizzle was like smoke and fog, and the muddy road was not suitable for driving.


    Xiao Ruo came in with a pot of shredded chicken noodles, walked quickly to the table and put it down, blowing on her hot red fingers: "Sister-inw Wang got up early to cook this chicken soup. The chicken soup is rich and the noodles are strong. Ma''am, servant girl Go get the young masters over."


    "Well, let''s go." Yang Lan''er smelled the fragrance of the noodles, and suddenly felt hungry, and wished she could grab the noodles immediately and sit down to have a big meal.


    Xiao Ruo exited the room, but after a while, came in again holding the bowls and chopsticks, followed by sister-inw Zhou and the children.


    Several people put noodles for the children, added chicken shreds, and ced the bowls in front of them.


    Yang Lan''er took a sip of the chicken soup, which was rich in vor and fresh, and tasted the noodles, which were smooth and chewy, and she secretly praised Mrs. Wang in her heart.


    Coupled with salty and refreshing pickles, it will whet your appetite.


    "Xiao Ruo, are the nanny and the others eating?"


    The two nannies are tired from the journey for the past few days, and their milk is a bit insufficient. They need to make soup for them, otherwise the babies will have no milk to drink.


    Xiao Ruo swallowed the noodles in her mouth, and replied: "When the ves went to the kitchen to get the bowls, they had already brought the noodles back to the room."


    Yang Lan''er nodded.


    The rain continued to fall until the evening, and a few people sat on the verandah watching the sunset in the sky and chatting.


    The children moved a small table and sat in the corridor with their cheeks propped up, staring intently at the chessboard.


    The wife of the vige head looked at the children this day. After getting up in the morning and having breakfast, she sat in the room to recite books, and then practiced calligraphy. At this time, she sat here quietly and yed chess. You can learn consciously without being urged by adults.


    Shemented more than once that children from rich families are taught differently, while her grandchildren are making noise every day because of stuttering, and ying with mud everywhere in the vige, sucking their noses every day.


    Before the vige chief¡¯s daughter-inw finished sighing, there was a noise from the west of the vige.


    Xiao Ruo stretched her neck and looked into the distance, wondering: "What happened on the opposite side of the vige?"


    "I don''t know, it shouldn''t be a big deal." The vige head''s wife said, if it''s a big deal, someone wille to inform her manter.


    Yang Lan''er just looked up at the gate of the courtyard, then lowered her head to tease Si Bao, the babies are more than two months old now, talking to them, they can already respond to you in babynguage, and asionally show a toothless look smile.


    This is definitely a new experience for Yang Lan''er who has never taken care of a baby.


    When I was tired from ying with three treasures and four treasures, and was about to fall asleep, there were hurried and messy footsteps at the gate of the courtyard.


    "Vige chief, vige chief, Li Goudan was dug into a hole by a wild boar." As soon as he finished speaking, two men came in from the gate of the courtyard. To be precise, two men should be carrying a man.


    The man who was carried in was lying on the door panel, a **** hole was stabbed in his buttocks, blood was dripping, and everyone was taken aback.


    Yang Lan''er asked Xiaoruo Xiaozhu to take the child into the room, and she herself carried Sibao back to the room with the nanny.


    The injured part of the man lying on his stomach is a bit special, she still doesn''t want to join in the fun, anyway, the man''s life will not be in danger.


    "Hey...you..." The vige chief''s wife originally raised her hand to call back the people who went back to the room, but then she thought that they were all women, and it would not be helpful to keep them.

 Chapter 524: Injuried

    Chapter 524 Injured


    "What happened?" Vige Chief Li''s strong tenor voice sounded from the house, and after a while, he heard footstepsing from the house.


    The vige chief came out of the dark room with rough cloth shoes, squinted his eyes for a while to get used to it, and then fully opened his eyes and saw the man on the door.


    He took a deep breath and raised his voice suddenly: "What''s the matter, why is there so much blood?"


    Going forward to check it out, he told his daughter-inw: "Go to the house and get the hemostatic powder, and stop his bleeding first."


    The daughter-inw of the vige chief jumped up anxiously and shouted: "The hemostatic medicine at home was used upst time. How can there be any hemostatic medicine?"


    Vige head Li wanted to take a cigarette with a sullen face, but he stretched the pipe to the corner of his mouth only to find that there was no cigarette lit. He coughed quietly and leaned his hand on his back, and said in a low voice to the two vigers: "Tie Tou, go to the backyard to harness the ox cart, hurry up!" Send Goudan to the town clinic. Zhuzi, go outside and find some herbs to stop the bleeding, and use it temporarily."


    Whether the bleeding can be stopped depends on whether God will give him a way to survive.


    While the two vigers were busy, the vige head learned from Goudan that today Goudan was in the field next to his home, and wanted to take advantage of the rain and the soil to soften to get rid of the weeds among the bean seedlings. When the work was almost over, three wild boars rushed down from the forest and ruined the crops.


    The bean sprouts that Li Goudan had just sorted out must not want to be spoiled by wild boars, so he picked up stones to drive the wild boars away, but the wild boars took Goudan to throw stones at them as a provocation to them, and the consequences can be imagined...


    "Vige chief, please send a few more people to Xipoling. Those wild boars haven''t escaped yet, and they are being surrounded by vigers. I''m afraid the vigers won''t be able to deal with them... Hiss!"


    Li Goudan wanted to move his lower body, but because of the wound, he was sweating profusely from the pain, and his whole body trembled slightly due to the extreme pain.


    The vige chief nced at him and said sharply, "I see, don''t move around, the wound hasn''t stopped bleeding yet."


    He will not be responsible if he loses blood and loses consciousness due to disturbance.


    "Vige Chief, this is given to you by our wife." Xiao Ruo Shi calmly came out of the room and handed the vige chief a small porcin bottle.


    "This..." The vige head was stunned for a moment, looking at the porcin bottle, wondering whether to take it or not.


    It stands to reason that it should continue, saving people is the most important thing. However, the medicine contained in this porcin bottle looks very precious, and the price must not be affordable by ordinary people.


    Xiao Ruo seemed to see his hesitation, and said with a smile: "Our wife said that saving people is the most important thing. The medicine itself is used to save people, and the medicine in this porcin bottle should y its medicinal value. This bottle of medicine is our medicine. Madam gave it to the vige head, the trip was dyed due to rain today, thank the vige head for taking care of us."


    Since the madam made it so clear, the vige chief would be reckless if he refused again, and took the porcin vase: "It doesn''t matter if you stay for one more day, Miss, just tell your madam to let her stay with peace of mind."


    When the little girl entered the room, the vige head quickly poured some medicine powder on Goudan''s wound, bandaged it up briefly, and asked the iron head of the harnessed car to call the pir to send her to the town medical center.


    Standing at the gate of the courtyard and watching the bullock cart go away, the vige head turned around and stepped on the muddy path to the wastnd behind the courtyard.


    Xiao Ruo closed the window, looked at the babies sleeping soundly on the bed, and then at the teasingdy, and said softly: "Madam, you guessed right, the vige chief has gone to the wastnd, he wants us to contribute ?¡±


    Yang Lan''er nced at the little girl, and said lightly: "Follow Xiaojiu and the others, they can go if they want."


    Anyway, you have to get paid for your hard work. In the past few days, everyone''s mouths have faded away, just to improve everyone''s life.


    Half an hourter, Xiao Jiu asked someone to bring back a wild boar first, and let Mrs. Xu and the others cook.

 Chapter 525: unspeakable

    Chapter 525 Unspeakable


    Yang Lan''er looked up at the sky that was about to darken. At this moment, it was toote to boil the water to scald the pig hair, so she said to Duan Yan in the yard: "Peel the wild boar skin directly, and give the pig skin to the vige chief."


    Three wild boars came down from the mountain today, and the vigers had nothing to do with it. The vige chief begged Xiaojiu to go to the door, and Xiaojiu agreed, but there was a request that they hunted three wild boars, and they could dispose of one of them freely.


    The vige head had no choice but to agree.


    After the wild boar skin was peeled off, Xiao Jiu and his group of five or six guards also came back.


    Sister-inw Xu returned to the wastnd with the meat that Duan Yan had cut first and prepared to cook for everyone.


    Sister-inw Wang also cut a piece of meat and went into the kitchen to get busy.


    After the wild boars were processed, Yang Laner asked Xiao Ruo to find out the pig belly and clean it.


    It was dusk, and the farmyard was filled with a strong smell of meat. The wife of the vige chief sat on the porch and swallowed her saliva. arrive.


    I wonder how it tastes like?


    When it waspletely dark, the food was served on the table.


    Yang Lan''er nced outside, and said with a smile, "Xiao Ruo, go and call the vige head''s wife over to eat together."


    The vige chief went to the vige and hasn¡¯te back yet. She thought she woulde back after dinner in the vige, leaving the vige chief¡¯s wife at home alone, so she might as well eat with them.


    Xiao Ruo was about to get up when Mrs. Wang came in with thest bowl of pork liver soup, and said with a smile, "Don''t go, the servant called her just now, but the vige chief''s wife refused toe, so the servant gave her some of every dish." , madam, you don¡¯t me the servants for making their own decisions, do you?¡±


    After finishing speaking, he winked mischievously at Yang Lan''er.


    ''àÛàÍ'' Yang Lanerughed out loud, and gave her a look: "Sit down and eat."


    "Hey, Mrs. Xie is tolerant." Mrs. Wang put down the soup bowl and served Yang Lan''er a bowl of pork liver soup obsequiously: "Madam, how does it taste?"


    Yang Lan''er took it and tasted it. It tasted good. It might be because of the wild game. After Mrs. Wang''s superb cooking skills, it still had a slight fishy smell, at least the fishy smell was within an eptable range.


    Looking at the nannies on the opposite side, she smiled slightly: "Both of you, drink more pork liver soup, the original taste, this tastes good."


    The nannies are rted to the rations of her sons, drink more soup and eat more nutritious food.


    "Thank you ma''am." The nanny and the two of them looked at each other and smiled. Madam will never forget them.


    The female rtives in the room and the children ate to their hearts content, and the men in the wastnd in the backyard ate meat even more, but unfortunately there was no wine.


    The bodyguards of the bodyguard line did not realize that although the journey was far away, the food was really good. Every day they looked forward to setting up camp in the evening and burying pots for cooking.


    Daily hard work in return for a delicious dinner. After eating and drinking, it seems that the exhaustion of the day''s journey has disappeared, and the rest is only the aftertaste of the food.


    Going on like this, they don''t know whether they will have the courage to take over the next dart after the end of this dart trip.


    After finishing the dinner, Yang Lan''er ordered Mrs. Xu and Mrs. Lan to put all the remaining pork in the pot to marinate. It''s summer now, fresh pork is not easy to preserve, and the marinated meat can be kept for a day or two. Just took it on the road to satisfy everyone''s hunger.


    Let Mrs. Wang go to the vige head''s house to buy some peanuts and peel them. Tonight, I will cook pork belly and peanut ribs soup. I will put it on the stove and simmer slowly. I can drink it when I get up in the morning. After cooking the noodles, I will pour this soup on it. ..., hiss! indescribable.

 Chapter 526: leave

    Chapter 526 Leave


    The next morning, it was just dawn.


    Yang Lan''er woke up and tidied up. The nanny came with the babies, and then Mrs. Wang came in with breakfast.


    Yu''er shrugged her nose, smiled and said, "Wow, it smells so good."


    "Aunt Wang, what did you cook for breakfast this morning?" Kun''er moved to the table and stretched his neck to look at the tray.


    Sister-inw Wang looked at their gluttony, and said with a smile: "Noodles, pork belly pork ribs noodles, this soup has been stewed all night, it is fragrant and delicious,e and taste it, both of you."


    "Okay!" The two brothers responded in unison, overjoyed, and hurriedly sat down at the table.


    "Wow, what do you have for breakfast? It smells so good!" Xiaoyingzi and Chen Yang followed Zhou into the room, smelled the strong fragrance as soon as they entered the door, and asked after swallowing.


    "Sister Yingzi,e and sit down quickly, and have pork belly ribs noodles for breakfast." Yu''er greeted her little friend.


    Yang Lan''er saw the blue sky outside today, she was obviously in a good mood, herplexion was ruddy, her lips were smiling, no makeup was applied, she was still radiant.


    She saw Mrs. Zhouing in, pulled her to sit down together, and pushed the noodle bowl in front of Mrs. Zhou: "Sister-inw, try it, do you like the taste?"


    Ms. Zhou was ttered, shook her head and pushed the bowl back in front of her, and said, "Lan''er, you can eat first, you will take the babiester."


    "Sister-inw, you eat first, and Mrs. Wang will bring it in again soon." After finishing speaking, Mrs. Wang came in again with a tray.


    Only then did Zhou reluctantly pick up the chopsticks, seeing the children devouring the noodles without being rude, she lowered her head to take a sip, and the delicious aroma and wheat fragrance exploded in her mouth immediately, filling her mouth The taste buds made her unable to stop taking another bite.


    ¡­


    After everyone finished their breakfast, Yang Lan''er and Zhou Shi stood in the yard with the three treasures and four treasures in their arms, watching Xiao Ruo and the others pack up their things and put them into the carriage.


    At this time, Vige Chief Li yawned, and left the room shyly. The hangover made him feel a little ufortable, and his brows were frowned. When he saw Yang Lan''er and others busy harnessing the carriage, he pulled his old face and smiled He said, "Madam Tan, are you leaving today?"


    The daughter-inw of the vige chief came out with a basin in her hand when she heard the words, and smiled happily: "You are going to leave, and we can''t keep you here. I don''t want to say much else, I wish you a smooth journey."


    Yesterday, the rain had already dyed the trip for a day, and they couldn''t say anything to persuade them to stay, so they could only bless them.


    Yang Lan''er nced at the pork in the basin. It must be at least ten catties. This should be the pork distributed by the vige chief in the vige yesterday. Xiaojiu and the others did a rare good thing for the vigers yesterday, which can be regarded as repaying the amodation in the vige affection.


    Yang Lan''er said to the old couple with crooked eyebrows: "Thank you for your good words, I have disturbed you for the past two days. I am grateful to you for not giving up. Let''s say goodbye today. I wille to visit the two elders when I pass by here. Then you can''t dislike us. bother."


    "Hahaha, I don''t mind, you are wee to y again." The vige chief''s wifeughed heartily, put the basin on the ground, and sent them out of the courtyard with the vige chief.


    The vige chief and his wife bid farewell to the crowd, watched their convoy go away, they returned to the yard, looked at the empty yard, shook their heads and said with a smile: "Not to mention, Mrs. Tan has an easy-going temperament, I am not used to it when they leave .¡±


    The vige chief took a puff of cigarette and chuckled lightly: "Is there anything you''re not used to? For us, they are just passers-by. Hurry up and cook, and the children wille backter. Could it be that you want to starve the children?" them?"

 Chapter 527: Brothers share a bath

    Chapter 527 Brothers Bathing Together


    The daughter-inw of the vige head thought it was funny, picked up the basin on the ground, and said with a smile: "Yes, I will cook. This pork is quite free, and it is enough for our family to eat for several meals."


    Anyway, this is thanks to Mrs. Tan and her team. If there were no guards under their hands, how could the people in the vige handle the three wild boars so easily?


    Thinking about this, she thought of the smell of meat early in the morning, her mouth unconsciously secreted saliva, she couldn''t think about it anymore, and hurried into the kitchen to prepare breakfast.


    When she entered the kitchen and saw a bowl of pork belly and ribs soup on the table, she widened her eyes. This... Madam Tan left for their family?


    "Old man,e in quickly, hurry up."


    "What are you doing? Didn''t you tell me to cook?" The vige head knocked on the pipe and reluctantly entered the stove.


    Following the guidance of the old woman, seeing the soup on the table, I was stunned for a moment, and coughed: "Since I left it, it will be hotter, and we will eat together when wee back."


    Nodding secretly in my heart, Mrs. Tan and her group are not bad, so I am grateful for understanding.


    At this time, he seemed to have forgotten yesterday, when he heard that Xiao Jiu wanted a pig, he was so angry that he secretly gritted his teeth, and he couldn''t bear to answer the aggrieved.


    ¡­


    Yang Lan''er and his party traveled very smoothly that day. They entered the county seat half an hour before the city gate closed. This is a mountain city built on the hillside. The county seat winds from the foot of the mountain to the middle of the mountain. merchants and inns.


    There are many shops on both sides of the street, the abrupt cornices, and the high-flying shop banners, all of which show the prosperity of this traffic fortress county.


    Due to therge number of vehicles and horses, it was inconvenient for the group to go up, so they could only stay at the inn at the foot of the mountain. With a team of dozens of people, Steward Wang ran to two inns to arrange them properly.


    As soon as they entered the room, the children of Yu''er mored to wash up. The sun was strong and windless today, and they were sweating while sitting in the carriage, sticky and ufortable.


    Xiao Ruo immediately went downstairs after hearing the words, and stuffed a small piece of broken silver for Xiaoer to carry hot water upstairs. The second brother felt the hardness in his palm and responded with a smile.


    Yang Lan''er found the small clothes of the three treasures and the four treasures, waited for the hot water toe up, saw Yu''er and Kun''er sitting in the tub at the same time, she took off the clothes of the three treasures and put them in, let Yu''er hug her younger brother, and then Take off the four treasures and put them in the water.


    Yu''er and Kun''er excitedly raised their sword eyebrows slightly, their eyes were shining brightly, and their faces were blushing. This was the first time for them to bathe together with their twin brothers. This kind of experience was unprecedented. The three treasures and the four treasures are very close, as long as the younger brothers move their calves and arms, their hearts are trembling slightly...


    I have never felt that I have a great responsibility at this moment. I have to protect my younger brother from harm, protect my younger brother from wind and rain, and even more so, hold up the sky for my younger brother.


    Yang Lan''er didn''t know what the children were feeling at this time, if she knew she would definitely create more opportunities like this for their brothers in the future.


    She washed Sanbao clean, carried her to the bed to dry and put on her clothes, then went to hug Sibao again, but when she just carried her out of the water, Sibao suddenly urinated.


    Listening to the sound of sshing water, except for Sibao, all three were stunned.


    After urinating, Sibao waved his armsfortably, looked at his mother in confusion, and carried himself out of the water, why didn''t he get dressed, he shivered from the cold.


    Yang Lan''er felt the trembling of the little man in her arms, she didn''t have time to think about it, and hurriedly wiped him dry and put on her clothes.

 Chapter 528: Encounter at the inn

    Chapter 528 Encounter at the inn


    When she turned around, Kun''er''s scream came from behind her: "Mother, Sibao is so good or bad, you let my brothers take a bath with his boy''s urine!"


    Yu''er pursed her lips tightly, stared at the water surface for a moment, her body was tense, and after a while she said: "Mother, my son smells like urine."


    "Yes, yes, mother, my son is itchy all over, what should I do?"


    Yang Lan''er dressed Sibao, nced at them, and shouted to Xiao Ruo who was arranging things outside: "Xiao Ruo, go downstairs and let the second brother bring a bucket of hot water up."


    "Hey, okay, wait for a moment." Xiao Ruo responded, then stomped downstairs.


    "After Xiao Er brings hot water up, you cane out and rinse with clean hot water." Yang Lan''er helped Sibao get dressed, and carried one to the nursery''s room next door.


    These two children have a tub of water and only a little urine from Sibao. Where does the smell of urinee from?


    After Yang Lan''er finished washing, Xiao Ruo''s voice sounded outside the door: "Ma''am, do you want to eat in the room or downstairs in the lobby?"


    "Bring the food." Yang Lan''er ordered to the door, there are babies sleeping in the room, it''s not right for the adults to go downstairs, so be careful when you go out.


    Besides, everyone is tired all day, so let''s take a rest early after eating in the room.


    After a while, Yang Lan''er didn''t wait for Xiao Ruo to bring the food, but heard the noisy noise from downstairs.


    Yang Lan''er looked at the two brothers Yu''er and Kun''er who were lying on the table and almost fell asleep. Not to mention the adults, even the children were exhausted from the daily journey!


    Fortunately, every day, Yang Lan''er would try to improve their food in different ways, so that they could eatfortably and nutritiously, so that they didn''t drag themselves down.


    Yang Lan''er tiptoedly opened the door, stood in the corridor and looked down, only to see the downstairs lobby lit with countless chandeliers.


    At this time, a woman and three men were standing in front of the counter arguing with the shopkeeper. The girl had long ck hair **** with a plum blossom hairpin, and her long hair was scattered on her shoulders. She wore a light green dress with cuffs embroidered with the same color. Plum blossoms, with a few cloud patterns traced by silver thread, and the long hem covers the embroidered shoes under the feet.


    The man''s slightly thin body was covered with a blue straight suit, and he stood behind the girl without saying a word. Thest two men should be guards, standing there tall and straight, showing a guard posture.


    As for what they looked like, she couldn''t see clearly upstairs.


    Yang Lan''er stood in the corridor and listened for a long while, probably figured out why these four people were arguing with the store owner, seeing Xiao Ruo foolishly staying by the counter, leaving a few masters aside and starving, recklessly joining in the fun, suddenly angry Do not call one ce.


    Shouted in a deep voice: "Xiao Ruo, what about the food I asked you to serve?"


    "Ah?" Xiao Ruo looked up and saw the expressionless face of his wife, and his heart trembled: "Oh, send it up immediately, Madam wait a moment."


    After finishing speaking, he turned around and stuck out his tongue, and ran to the kitchen.


    Ma''am, don''t be angry, she really didn''t forget it on purpose, she just couldn''t understand that woman''s arrogance.


    The girl downstairs heard the sound and looked up to see Yang Lan''er, amazement shed in her eyes, then she turned to the shopkeeper with a straight face, pointed upstairs and said, "Your inn ispletely taken over by this woman?"


    The shopkeeper said helplessly: "Yes, thisdy has fully booked our inn tonight."


    He has opened an inn in the county for many years, and he still knows the integrity of the business. He will not force customers to move rooms, but he does not want to offend the people in front of him, so he can only persuade them with good words. If they reach an agreement in private, he will not Will talk a lot.

 Chapter 529: Inn Encounter 2

    Chapter 529 Encounter in Inn 2


    The girl downstairs turned her head and smiled lightly: "Sister upstairs, the four of us have just arrived in the county tonight, and the inns we found are all full. Can you spare two rooms for help? I hope my sister can do it." convenient."


    "Oh..." Yang Lan''er raised her eyebrows when she heard the words. The girl spoke sincerely, but if she could ignore her arrogant and generous expression, maybe it would be perfect.


    The girl downstairs waited for a while, only to hear her faintly say "oh" and then no more. What does the woman upstairs mean? Could it be that he looks down on her and disdains dealing with her?


    She frowned, her face froze for a moment, and she asked, "Sister, is it inconvenient?"


    Yang Lan''er nodded: "I let you know all of this, it''s really inconvenient."


    "You..." The girl''s throat choked up, her heart was on fire, and her face turned blue with anger.


    The man who followed her without saying a word stepped forward and cupped his hands: "Madam upstairs, when you are away from home, it is fate to meet each other. It is convenient for others to be convenient for you. I hope Madam will be more amodating."


    Ouch! With such a tough attitude, you still want her to be flexible and make you daydream!


    The girl downstairs turned blue, and her words were extremely harsh: "Don''t think that you are pretty, others have to amodate you in everything. We can ask you to let a few rooms out, because we think highly of you."


    The meaning in the words is that it is such an honor to fall on your head, so hurry up and ept the favor, and let them stay in the room honestly.


    Yang Lan''er''s eyes shed with anger, but she didn''t show it on her face, she chuckled softly: "This is the funniest joke my wife has heard this year."


    Isn''t it a joke?


    She really doesn''t need this group of people to think highly of her, she just needs to think highly of herself.


    Which onion is this group of people? Who are they? Dare to y a big role in front of her.


    The woman downstairs raised her head, pointed at the upstairs angrily, and threatened: "Women, don''t be too arrogant, if you don''t want to drink a toast, you want a fine wine!"


    Out of the corner of her eye, Yang Lan''er caught a glimpse of Xiao Ruo having brought food. She is hungry now, eating the most. She shrugged her shoulders: "I''m so scared, girl, please forgive me!"


    There was no fear in his tone and expression, he nced at the dishes on the tray indifferently, and muttered in a voice that everyone could hear: "I''m so hungry, I almost got a stomachache from hunger, I didn''t read the almanac when I went out today, and I met a few people who needed to see it." The doctor''s brain damage really spoils my appetite and affects my wife''s appetite."


    "Go into the room soon, do you want to starve my wife to death?" Yang Lan''er suddenly became arrogant and domineering, imitating the appearance of the woman downstairs: "I don''t do things seriously, I like to meddle in other things, I will punish you not to eat tonight,e back Go face the wall and think about your mistakes, and see if you won''t starve to death!"


    Xiao Ruo trembled all over, walked into the room quickly and was about to put food on the table, when she saw Yuer Kuner sleeping soundly on the table, snoring softly, she suddenly felt how stupid she was, and her heart ached Feeling guilty, he set the meal and nced at Yang Lan''er guilty, saluted and hurriedly exited the room.


    Yang Lan''er closed the door, took out another bowl of fish soup from the space, woke up the two children, and let them go to bed after eating. Sleeping on an empty stomach is harmful to the body.


    The four people downstairs watched helplessly as the woman upstairs returned to the room, and looked at each other.


    "Brother, look at this woman... I''m going to go up and beat her up, and let her know how miserable the fate of offending my aunt is!"


    "Okay, don''t be brave, who can you beat with your three-legged cat Kung Fu?" The man lost face tonight, and he was already impatient. Now seeing his sister so reckless, his face became even more indifferent.

 Chapter 530: Xuancheng Ruanjia

    Chapter 530 Xuancheng Ruan Family


    The woman saw the man''s cold face, felt a little uneasy, and asked in a low voice: "Then what should we do now? Where shall we live tonight?"


    ncing upstairs, she secretly resented that one day, she would let this woman taste her strength, how dare she ignore her!


    The man looked at the shopkeeper and said, "Don''t you have a room yet?"


    "There are really no rooms left. It is impossible for a small one to have business. It is true that the inn is booked out tonight." The shopkeeper exined.


    What they do business is to make money with harmony. How can they drive customers away?


    The man thought for a while, and said in a rather strong tone: "Clean up the rooms of the two of you, and you will deal with it in the lobby tonight."


    Shopkeeper: "..."


    Xiao Er: "..."


    Where can such a domineering young mane from?


    After waiting for a while, the two of them did not respond, and the man frowned displeasedly: "What? You don''t want to!"


    The guard behind him casually threw an ingot of silver onto the counter, and when the silver rolled around a few times and stopped, the shopkeeper''s eyes shrank.


    The shopkeeper rolled his eyes, looked at Yinzi''s face, and smiled tteringly: "I am willing, I will let Xiao Er clean up immediately, please wait a moment."


    After all, there were several times of doubts: "It''s just..."


    "Could it be that there is not enough silver?" The man narrowed his eyes slightly, and a cold light shed in his eyes. He was really greedy, and ten taels of silver was too little?


    The shopkeeper was stared at by the man, his heart trembled, and he shook his head hastily: "Enough is enough, small means that the room we live in may be a bit shabby..."


    Mainly because of foot odor, um... I will remind Xiaoer to pack up and light some incenseter.


    "It''s okay, let''s clean it up." The man waved his hand and took a few people to sit in the lobby.


    Suddenly, I felt that my stomach was ying an empty city n. Seeing that the shopkeeper gave orders to Xiao Er, Xiao Er hurried to the backyard.


    "Shopkeeper, serve some of your signature dishes here, and hurry up."


    The shopkeeper nodded: "Hey, okay, wait a moment, guest officer."


    The shopkeeper went into the kitchen and gave an order, then turned around and brought out a pot of tea. With a smile on his lips, he picked up the teacup and poured a cup for each of the four.


    The coarse tea fragrance lingered around them, with a slight bitterness.


    The woman frowned slightly, looked at the guard at the side, and ordered: "Go to the carriage and get the tea."


    Muttering in her heart, these two men have no eyesight, if she hadn''te out in a hurry and didn''t bring a maid, these two wooden stakes would be needed.


    Upstairs guest room.


    Duan Yan nced at Xiao Jiu, who was stuck behind the door, and joked: "Those people downstairs are not dead men. Why do you have to worry about Madam confronting them?"


    If Madam can¡¯t even handle these people, then going to the border will put her family¡¯s life at risk, so she might as well go back home just to be on the safe side.


    Xiao Jiu was taken aback, thinking about it was right. If he cared about it, he would be confused. He nced at the person sitting at the table wiping the dagger, took a few steps to the table and sat down, and said indifferently: "Do you know the identities of the people downstairs?" ?¡±


    Duan Yan nced at him lightly. This kid really knows how to make the best use of everything. As the young owner of Qingquan Vi, information about Qingquan Vi is spread all over the world. As for the people downstairs, he really knows their details.


    Just when Xiao Jiu thought that Duan Yan would not answer his words, Duan Yan slowly opened his mouth: "The following people are Ruan Shijie, the young master of the Ruan family in Xuancheng, and the other woman is Ruan Xinmei, the third miss of the Ruan family."


    "Oh" Xiao Jiu nodded, lowering his eyes for a little thought. The Ruan family in Xuancheng is the richest man in Xuancheng. Among the family''s children, there are only two seventh-rank county magistrates, and they all work in other ces. Most of the other family''s children are running family businesses. But there are also quite a few yboys who only know how to eat, drink and y all day long.

 Chapter 531: Xuancheng Ruan Family 2

    Chapter 531 Xuancheng Ruan Family 2


    The corners of Duan Yan''s lips twitched slightly. He didn''t know if this kid knew the situation of the Ruan family. Since the kid didn''t ask further, he was toozy to talk. He put the dagger in the scabbard, got up and stretched, and asked casually. Said: "Hungry, go out for a stroll and eat something?"


    Xiao Jiu stroked her lower abdomen, and was a little moved by his suggestion, but thinking of the safety of thedies and young masters in the inn, she forcibly suppressed the movement, and refused: "You go, I will call the brothers to go to the lobby to order A few tables of dishes, brother, I will not apany you."


    Duan Yan nodded indifferently, opened the door and walked out without hesitation. During this period of time, he had not tasted the food for a long time because he had to go out to find the food.


    Xiao Jiu knocked on the door of the next room, and said to the pir, "Have you had a rest?"


    Zhu Zi yawned, and said with a smile, "I''m still sleepy, what do you want from me?"


    "Tell the brothers to go downstairs for dinner. I''ll go down and order first. Come down quickly and don''t dy." It was rare for Xiao Jiu to talk to him patiently. Get him to nag.


    "Hey, good." Hearing this, Zhuzi was immediately refreshed and could finally eat.


    In the lobby, Ruan Xinmei nced at the men at the next table from time to time, thinking to herself: I never thought that the **** upstairs would bring so many guards, no wonder he is so arrogant and doesn''t take people seriously. Do you know who it is?


    It was impossible for Ruan Shijie not to pay attention to the situation at the other table. At this moment, he was d that he didn''t fall out with the woman upstairs at that time, and he is a gentleman who knows current affairs. ording to this situation, the siblings and the two guards don''t think it''s enough to stuff someone else''s teeth.


    The next day.


    Dongfang Weixi, Yang Lan''er got up early in the morning, woke up Yu''er Kun''er to get up and wash up, opened the window to see the blue sky like washing.


    After the road surface was exposed to the sun yesterday, it must be easier to walk today. It seems that today is an auspicious day for going out.


    Yang Lan''er was in a great mood, checking that the children were dressed warmly, with a smile on her lips, and took the children downstairs for breakfast.


    The temperature difference between morning and evening isrge in mountainous areas. You can wear thin cotton-padded clothes in the morning and evening, but it is so hot that you can wear summer clothes at noon.


    Along the way, she was most worried about the children, always personally supervising their addition and removal of clothes, lest they fall ill.


    After a while, Mrs. Zhou took the children, the nanny carried the babies downstairs, and finally Xiao Jiu brought the men down.


    The breakfast inn provided quite a lot. Yang Lan''er directly ordered a bowl of soy milk for each person, and also ordered buns with various fillings, various sweet and salty porridge, and those who wanted to eat noodles ordered it themselves.


    "Mother, this meat bun is so big." Kun''er took a sip of soy milk, took a bite of a big meat bun, and said vaguely.


    "Hahaha, bigger than your face!" Chen Yang raised his head andughed at Kun''er''s face.


    The othersughed kindly when they heard this.


    Yang Lan''er pursed her lips and smiled, feeling that people in ancient times were sincere in their business. No matter where they are, the steamed buns are huge, which is equivalent to the three buns in the previous life.


    "Stopughing, eat quickly." Zhou flicked Chen Yang''s forehead.


    Yang Lan''er ate a steamed bun, wiped her hands, took Sibao who woke up in the nanny''s arms, and drank the soy milk in the bowl, teasing Sibao from time to time.


    Feeling the strong aroma of soy milk in her mouth, a sh of inspiration shed in her mind, she stared at the soy milk in the bowl, and then she remembered that since she came here, it seems...it seems...it seems that she has never eaten tofu!


    Great discovery! !


    She has eaten both soy milk and tofu skin, but she has never eaten tofu curd and tofu. At this moment, she realized that no one invented tofu in this dynasty?


    I went out today to rx, and went home tonight and coded two chapters. I really can¡¯t code, I really want to sleep~~

 Chapter 532: seriously ill

    Chapter 532 Very sick


    Yang Lan''er just wanted to ask her sister-inw, when she heard a cold snort from behind, she turned her head to look over, and saw that stupid woman sitting next to her at the tablest night.


    Brows frowned, fortunately she had finished her breakfast, otherwise it would affect her appetite.


    A sh came to her mind, and she suddenly felt that it was unlucky to leave the room without reading the almanac today!


    Ruan Xinmei saw that the woman on the other table was indifferent to her dissatisfaction, like punching the cotton with nowhere to go, the three-point anger in her heart gradually escted to seven points, and her hands on the table clenched into fists.


    Ruan Shijie knew his sister''s impulsive nature, reached out to hold her clenched fist, and reminded softly with a calm face: "I have to hurryter, hurry up and eat."


    Ruan Xinmei''s brows stood on end, full of disbelief, Ruan Shijie looked at her with a sullen face and said nothing, but his meaning was revealed, don''t be willful and reckless to provoke people who shouldn''t be provoked!


    "Brother..." Ruan Xinmei didn''t dare to refute her elder brother''s words, she was so angry that smoke came out of her nostrils, and she felt full of grievances.


    Ruan Shijie first nced at the next table, then at his own sister, and said without doubt: "Eat!"


    Ruan Xinmei had no choice but to snort coldly again.


    Xiao Ruo drank thest sip of porridge, stared at the big innocent eyes, and asked pretending to be puzzled: "Madam, you sit on the side of the servant with the baby in your arms, and the servant will change seats with you."


    Yang Lan''er stroked the baby''s small face, and looked up at her when she heard the words: "Why do you want to change positions when you''re doing well?"


    Xiao Ruo nced at the woman at the next table with an expression of "for your own good", and said loudly: "Ma''am, the woman behind you coughed a few times after sitting down without a stick of incense. She must be seriously ill." , you sit next to her and be careful not to be infected."


    After finishing speaking, he stood up seriously and came to Yang Lan''er.


    Everyone couldn''t stopughing when they heard this, Duan Yan nced at the little girl lightly, and sighed in his heart, this girl''s mouth is too poisonous.


    Seeing that this stance meant changing positions with her, Yang Lan''er got up very cooperatively and sat down in Xiaoruo''s original position with the baby in her arms.


    "You...!" It''s unreasonable, it''s too deceiving! Ruan Xinmei vomited so much that she almost vomited blood. She had never been so aggrieved since she was a child. She wished she could rush up and p her dozens of times to make them arrogant!


    However, the eldest brother has been pressing her hand hard, and she dare not disobey his will, so she can only bear the words. Ruan Xinmei gritted her teeth and red at the people at the next table, stood up abruptly, tried to stabilize her tone, and said to Ruan Shijie : "I''m full, let''s pack my things first."


    After all, she went to the backyard without looking back. During this time, she tried her best to ignore the group of sluts, and she didn''t even look at them. She was afraid that she would not be able to hold back, and rushed forward to p her regardless of her elder brother''s will. that woman.


    When the angry woman disappeared into the lobby, Yang Lan''er gave Xiao Ruo a meaningful look with a smile on her lips: "Don''t dy, have you all finished eating? Let''s go upstairs to pack up and leave after dinner. "


    Everyone responded, quickly resolved breakfast and got busy.


    Xiao Jiuduanyan spent half an hour arranging personnel to harness the carriage and stop it at the entrance of the inn.


    After everyone got into the carriage, the carriage moved slowly. After meeting Wang Steward and others who lived in another inn not far away, they drove towards the city gate together.


    Ruan Shijie and the others finished their breakfast and left the inn. They happened to see the two teams meet, and they were slightly surprised. Yesterday he felt that the identity of this woman was not simple, and what he saw today might be even different than he imagined.


    Why did this woman bring so many guards when she went out?

 Chapter 533: aggrieved

    Chapter 533 Aggrieved


    Why did this woman bring so many guards when she went out?


    Dozens of goods in carriages, a lot of property! When his uncle went to work, he only brought a few carriages with him. This woman went out casually, and her family wealth wasparable to that of the Ruan family... a side branch.


    "Hmph, it''s amazing how many people there are!" Ruan Xinmei muttered aggrievedly and unwillingly, and flung down the rolled up curtain.


    Ran Shijie didn''t seem to hear it. The third sister was spoiled by the elders in the family, and some tempers were impossible to change for a while.


    Then nodded to the guards driving the carriage, two horses and one cart followed Yang Lan''er''s team to the city gate.


    It was mid-May, the sun was scorching at noon, and the temperature was too high. When passing through a valley, Xiao Jiu found that there were towering old trees on both sides of the official road here, and below the road was a small river flowing through the mountain. Cool, decided to let the team rest here.


    The sun was shining brightly at noon, and it was extremely ufortable to sit in the carriage. The three treasures and four treasures were sweating all over while sleeping on the couch.


    Yang Lan''er asked Xiao Ruo to get out of the car to boil a pot of hot water, wipe the babies and change their underwear.


    If you don¡¯t get wet and sweat and take the babies out to blow the wind, you will definitely get a cold.


    After a while, the curtain of the carriage was lifted, and Yu''er and Xiaoyingzi crept in quietly, walked to the side of the couch, nced at the quilt, and asked softly: "Mother, are you brothers still awake? Are we hugging each other?" Brother, go down to cool off, it''s too hot in this car."


    Xiaoyingziy on the couch, pinched Sanbao''s little hand, it was soft and felt so good that it made people reluctant to let go.


    Yang Lan''er smiled softly: "Wait a little longer, mother will help the younger brothers wipe their bodies first, they are sweating, if they don''t wipe their bodies and change the wet clothes, they will easily get sick, does Yu''er know?"


    Yu''er''s eyes flickered, with a smile on the corner of her mouth: "Oh, my brother needs to wipe his body, mother, I will stay and help."


    He likes to see his younger brothers undressed most, looking at their soft bodies, he thinks they are very cute and fun.


    "Okay." Yang Lan''er responded readily, she originally wanted to take the babies into the space to wash up, but she was afraid that someone would suddenly open the curtain to find her in broad daylight.


    It''s also fortunate that she didn''t enter the space, otherwise Yu''er and Xiaoyingzi wouldn''t be able to find her when they entered.


    The babies were carried out of the carriage after wiping their bodies, and a small table and a few small chairs were already set up in the open space.


    Mrs. Zhou turned her head and saw Yang Lan''er holding the babying, stood up hastily, took the four treasures from Xiao Ruo''s hand, sniffed her nose, and smiled slightly: "It smells so good, the babies have taken a bath again?"


    Yang Lan''er nodded: "Well, the babies have been driving for half a day, and their underwear is wet with sweat. I wiped them and changed their clothes."


    When the children take a bath, a few drops of anti-mosquito essential oil that she specially refines for the baby will be dropped in the water, which can effectively prevent mosquito bites.


    This is what she suddenly thought of when she saw the weather getting hotter after giving birth.


    "It''s still you who are thoughtful and take good care of the child." Zhou said with a smile. If my sister-inw hadn''t suffered a serious injury after giving birth, she might have nursed the child herself.


    Yang Lan''er sat down with the baby in her arms, looked at the cakes on the table, twisted a piece of red bean cake and threw it into her mouth, and looked at the surrounding environment while eating.


    When he saw a few mening out of the forest, he raised his eyebrows: "What are they doing in the forest?"


    Each person also carried a bamboo basket, which seemed to be a bit heavy.

 Chapter 534: bandits

    Chapter 534 Bandits


    Zhang Zhu came to them with a bamboo basket, smiled and narrowed his eyes, and said as if offering a treasure: "Madam, look..."


    Yang Lan''er took a look into the bamboo basket: "Yo, I picked up a lot, I''m lucky for lunch today."


    The wild mushrooms in the bamboo basket are almost full. This is the season when the wild mushrooms grow wildly, and everyone should have harvested a lot.


    Sitting here, Yang Lan''er was bored, so she handed the baby to the nanny to nurse, and followed them to the river to supervise them to clean the fungus.


    Sister-inw Wang took the cooks to fry wild mushrooms with the leftover marinated meat from yesterday, and then made a pot of soup with the mushrooms. Everyone ate the steamed buns brought in the morning with one dish and one soup, eating with relish.


    Yang Lan''er took a sip of the mushroom soup, and out of the corner of her eye, she nced at the four people sitting on the ground not far away. She admired that she could understand the resentful eyes of several people.


    Speechlessly resisting the urge to roll his eyes, he lowered his head and gnawed at the steamed bun in his hand, and then drank the delicious wild mushroom soup. It was really a great enjoyment in life.


    "Today''s mushroom soup is much better than what we ate on the road." A bodyguard sighed, turned to the bodyguard beside him and asked, "What do you think?"


    "Well, it''s rare and delicious. It''s the chefs who are good at cooking."


    The other bodyguards nodded in agreement.


    I was a little frustrated again, they were being tricky, what should I do next time I send a dart? Don''t live anymore.


    Yang Lan''er''s guards smiled when they heard the words. They came back from the farm during this period of time, followed their wife to eat and drink well every day, and their appetites had already grown.


    In the future, when performing missions outside, you will have to suffer for stuttering.


    The group of people had enough food and drink, took a rest on the spot, and continued to set off. Today, they have to reach the nearest posthouse before dark.


    "Huh! That annoying woman is leaving first?" Xiao Ruo looked around, but didn''t see Ruan Xinmei and the others, and muttered a few words before climbing into the carriage.


    Yang Lan''er nced up casually, and sent Xiao Ruo to sit outside the carriage in the name of wanting to take a lunch break.


    Then, the car curtain was lowered, and the babies were carried into the space to sleep. It was too hot outside during the noon time, and it was a pain for the babies to stay in the car.


    When she helped them wipe their bodies before lunch, she saw that the babies'' delicate necks and buttocks were a little red from sweating.


    The temperature in the space is suitable and full of aura, which is of great benefit to the baby. As long as it is good for the baby, she will try to bring them in as much as possible.


    cing the baby in the bedroom, Yang Lan''er got busy in the space, putting the grain into the warehouse, and nting cotton in the field. Some of the fish in the small river were also stored in the warehouse, looking at the pasture across the small river and a few handsome horses on the grass.


    Yang Lan''erughed silently. She captured these handsome horses when she set off to the inner circle of Dachong Mountain. After staying in the space for a while, they must be good horses for thousands of miles.


    At that time, I will give Tan Anjun one horse and myself one, and throw the rest in the space to continue breeding.


    Seeing that the babies were sleeping sweetly in the space, she left the space first. Just as she came out of the space, the carriage outside stopped suddenly, almost throwing the unsuspecting her out.


    "Ma''am, are you okay?" Xiao Ruo''s inquiry came from outside the car curtain.


    Yang Lan''er said angrily: "What''s going on outside?"


    How could a well-driving carriage stop suddenly?


    At this time, Xiao Jiu replied: "Madam, there is something going on ahead, I''ll go over and have a look, you will wait."


    At the front, Ruan Shijie with a long dark face stood behind the two guards together with the shivering Ruan Xinmei, his eyes were as cold as ice and shot at the bandits blocking the way.

 Chapter 535: Bandit 2

    Chapter 535 Bandits 2


    Duan Yan ran at the front of the team on horseback, and beckoned the team to stop looking at the scene ahead.


    At this time, Ruan Shijie and the others stood aside alone, their carriages and horses had already arrived at the opposing camp, and their clothes were a bit messy, Ruan Xinmei''s bun was loose, and the hairpins and jewelry on their heads were all messed up. gone.


    There were dozens of rough and tough guys on the other side, all of them watched their subsequent team with wary faces.


    On the other side, there is a caravan with more than a dozen people, which is also upying one side at this time. They are also in a mess, and it seems that they are also unlucky ones who were robbed.


    When the Ruan Shijie brothers and sisters saw Duan Yan and the othersing, there was a hint of joy on their faces. The number of people in this team was no less than that of bandits, and they were all guards.


    Ruan Xinmei red angrily at the man who snatched her jewellery, and said in embarrassment: "You haven''t returned my jewellery, see? Our team is here."


    After finishing speaking, he pointed to the team behind him, with a silly look of ''You guys are going to be unlucky, why don''t youe kneel down and beg your aunt''?


    Ruan Shijie stood aside, this time he didn''t reprimand Ruan Xinmei''s arrogance. In his heart, he also thought that the team behind would not stand idly by.


    The bandits who robbed the jewelry approached the head, and asked softly: "Boss, there is another fat sheep, but there are a lot of people, and it seems that they all have a little martial arts foundation."


    This group of people is a bit difficult to deal with, what should we do? You have to listen to the master''s instructions.


    The head of the bandit pursed his lips, squinted his eyes slightly and looked at the long line, dozens of carriages and full of goods, his heart was full of regret at this moment, why didn''t he bring more people down the mountain today, should we let it go This fat sheep?


    Just thinking about it makes me feel distressed, and the flesh on my cheek twitches slightly, but what can I do if I don''t let it go? Hit and can''t beat, let go and feel bad!


    well! What a dilemma!


    Xiao Jiu rode his horse to Duan Yan''s side, looked at the bandits in front of him and the two teams in distress, frowned, and asked in a low voice: "What''s going on?"


    "Well... that''s what you saw." Duan Yan shrugged and said helplessly. Anyway, if he doesn''t move, I won''t move, just wait and see.


    Xiao Jiu also agreed with Duan Yan''s behavior. Aren''t the people in front very prestigiousst night? It was pulled like two to five to eighty thousand, but at this time it was like a dog that lost its home.


    "Hey! Why are you still standing there? Hurry up and gather your guards to take down these bandits." Ruan Xinmei saw that the guards were indifferent and stood not far away to watch the show. uneptable to her.


    She''s still waiting to get her jewelry back. Although the jewelry is not worth much money, she is not bad for these few pieces of jewelry, but the private belongings of a woman in the boudoir cannot be taken away by other men casually, including her dignity.


    Duan Yan and Xiao Jiu ignored her, as if they hadn''t heard her shout, they continued to look at the bandits opposite, evaluating the fighting power of these bandits in their hearts.


    The grievance Ruan Xinmei suffered just now at the bandit who was hacked into pieces was piled up in her heart, but now she was ignored by the two lowly guards, and the raging anger in her heart burst out, and she yelled at the two: "Are you two deaf? Didn''t you hear what Miss Ben said?"


    Xiao Jiu picked out her ears, nced at the brain-damaged woman, and said to Duan Yan: "Madam is still waiting for my report, you watch here, I will go and talk to Madam first."

 Chapter 536: Where did you die early?

    Chapter 536 Where did the early death go


    Duan Yan nodded slightly, gave a faint ''hmm'', looked up at the sky, and found that there was a tree blocking it to the side, so he immediately rode his horse to the side of the road, and drank it in satisfaction until the scorching sun could no longer shine on him. saliva.


    Ruan Shijie frowned slightly. Seeing the reaction of the team behind him, he was a little restless now. Judging from the performance of the two guard leaders, this group of people didn''t want to meddle in their own business at all.


    This is impossible, if they don''t care, it will be a problem whether he and Sanmei can return to Xuancheng intact, and he has to find a way to force them to take action.


    The boss and his subordinates looked at each other, and they all saw joy in it. The team didn''t want to get involved, which was good news for them.


    The bandits are hanging out on the road, which is equivalent to pinning their heads on their belts, and they may lose their heads at any time. A careless move can easily offend people who shouldn''t be offended.


    Thus, those who have been on the road for a long time, the first thing they learn is to assess the situation and have good eyesight. The team behind them is not easy to provoke, of course they will not fight recklessly and touch eggs with eggs.


    The head of the family ordered his subordinates softly: "You pass on, and you are ready to retreat at any time."


    Ruan Shijie, who was caught in the middle, hadn''te up with the idea of ??letting the team behind him do it, when he saw the bandits on the opposite side retreating like a tide, rushing towards the front road with the stolen carriage and goods, and a gust of wind whipped up the people on the side of the road. The leaves swayed slightly.


    Definitely did not take away a cloud, and after a while, there was no one on the road ahead. It seemed that what happened just now was a phantom, but theycked horses, carriages and belongings around them, as well as their embarrassment. All this shows that this is not a dream...


    Xiao Jiu rushed to Yang Lan''er''s carriage and told the previous things.


    Yang Lan''er took the babies out of the space, put them on the couch and let them lie down, opened the curtain and said in surprise, "You mean you were robbed by bandits?"


    "right."


    "Great!" Yang Lan''er''s eyes were shining brightly, and she was finally robbed by bandits again. Does it mean that she can go back from the robbery?


    but¡­


    Yang Lan''er looked back at the babies who were sleeping soundly on the couch, and discouragedly suppressed the thought just now.


    Looking at Madam''s expression, Xiao Jiu knew what she was thinking, and felt funny in her heart. After so long, Madam still wanted to fight against bandits, and couldn''t help but think of the incident of encountering fake bandits with Madamst year.


    Yang Lan''er came out of the carriage and said to Xiao Ruo, "Go to the carriage and watch the children, I''ll go ahead and have a look."


    Xiao Jiu got off the horse, led the horse and walked forward with Yang Lan''er.


    "Where are the bandits?" Yang Lan''er walked to the front of the team and looked up, but there was no sign of bandits anywhere, and she didn''t even see a ghost, which made her full of enthusiasm and was drenched in cold water.


    Duan Yan''s lips curled slightly, and he said calmly, "Run away."


    "Run away?" Yang Lan''er looked at him resentfully, and said with bright eyes: Why did you let the bandits go?


    "The bandit wants to run, but the little one can''t stop it, don''t you think so?" Duan Yan coughed awkwardly, and turned to look at Xiao Jiu, what''s going on, madam?


    Xiao Jiu smiled lightly and blinked, and saidter.


    He doesn''t like to demolish Yang Lan''er in front of her, so let her save some face.


    "Ha...! You cowards!" Ruan Xinmei pointed at Yang Lan''er and the others, angrilyining: "When the bandits were here just now, they didn''t even dare to fart. Now that the bandits have run away, you juste out What are you doing now? Where did you die early?"

 Chapter 537: shameless

    Chapter 537 Shameless


    "Smelly woman, try saying one more sentence!" Xiao Jiu wrung his fingers, clenched his fists and threatened sinisterly.


    One more sentence will beat you to the ground!


    Where did the ****e out, their wife is something she can me? Is it that she can scold if she wants?


    Duan Yan''s eyes were full of chills, and he said contemptuously: "You who dared to fart just now, you were robbed."


    Ruan Xinmei was taken aback by them, so she dared not make a sound.


    Ruan Shijie blocked her, and asked them angrily: "Your Excellency, you bully the weak and fear the strong? The bandits were here just now, where did you get so stubborn? What are you doing to women now?"


    "You..." Xiao Jiu was angry.


    Yang Lan''er tilted her head to watch the brother and sister performing well, and unconsciously apuded for them: "Papapa."


    Everyone looked over, and Yang Lan''er''s eyes turned quietly on the faces of the brothers and sisters opposite, and said with a light smile: "I have seen shameless people, but this is the first time I have seen such shameless people, you brothers and sisters are really embarrassing today. It opened my eyes."


    Ruan Xinmei''s chest heaved with anger: "You are shameless."


    Although Ruan Shijie didn''t say a word, his face was stinky. It was the first time he was pointed at his nose and called shameless since he was a child.


    Yang Lan''er didn''t care what their brothers and sisters thought, and continued: "The bandits robbed you, they are your enemies, right?"


    Without waiting for their answer, he shrugged and jokingly said: "But they are not our enemies. Since they are your enemies, why don''t you take revenge in person, butin that we didn''t avenge you? What''s the point?"


    Yang Lan''er pointed at Ruan Shijie, and said in a stern tone: "What''s the reason for this? You two are so confusing right and wrong, what''s the reason? Am I your mother or are they your father?"


    As he spoke, he pointed to the men behind him.


    A group of men: "..." They have such a big son? I can''t help but stick out my chest.


    Ruan Shijie''s face was flushed red, he didn''t know whether it was from shame or annoyance, and it took him a while to get over his breath, and said sarcastically: "Madam, please be careful with your words. You can''t give birth to such a big child at your age."


    Yang Lan''er nodded in agreement: "Yes, I know I can''t give birth to a son as old as you, so... why do you brothers and sistersin that we didn''t avenge you? You haven''t answered me yet."


    Duan Yan and other men stood aside to watch the show, with undisguised smiles on their faces, gloating gloatingly.


    Oh hello! Their wife''s mouth is so poisonous, they admire her so much!


    This truth makes sense and everyone understands it, but Ruan Shijie was a little incapable of epting this truth on himself, and still quibbled: "That''s the way it is said, in life, shouldn''t you draw your sword to help when you see injustice?"


    "Hahaha!" Duan Yan looked up andughed, and when he had had enough, he said slowly: "Why are you so naive, why do we draw our own swords to help you? We have to risk our own The danger of being cut with a knife, to put it bluntly, who are you? Besides, you are not a conscientious person. To be honest, you are a white-eyed wolf!"


    It is rare for Duan Yan to speak such a long sentence, which shows that he is good at poisonous tongue.


    Ruan Xinmei was so angry that she couldn''t care less about her fear, and jumped out from behind Ruan Shijie, angrily shouting: "You are deceiving people too much, maybe you are with the bandits!"


    As soon as these words came out, there was a sudden silence all around, except for the asional bird song in the distance.

 Chapter 538: Slap Ruan Xinmei

    Chapter 538 pping Ruan Xinmei


    Shocked by her words, Xiao Jiu came back to her senses, and dodged over, regardless of whether she was a woman, lifted her front with her left hand, pped her left and right a dozen times with her right hand, threw the woman on the ground forcefully, and spat, as if to spit on a dirty woman. Unbearable women in general.


    "Miss..." The two guards who remained silent from the beginning to the end quickly stepped forward to help her up.


    Ruan Xinmei''s face, which was as beautiful as flowers and jade, was swollen like a pig''s head at this time, blood and water mixed with two teeth spit out from her mouth.


    Yang Laner frowned, it was really horrible!


    "Ma''am, what do you mean by this?" Ruan Shijie was furious, and asked sharply: "You think our Ruan family is easy to bully, right?"


    Duan Yan said in anger, "The Ruan family? Is it a noble family? Or the royal family? Why haven''t I heard of it?"


    Turning to look at Yang Lan''er and the others: "Have you heard of the Ruan family?"


    Yang Lan''er shook her head, she didn''t even know the families in the capital, how did she know about the Ruan family?


    Seeing that everyone shook their heads, Duan Yan turned to Ruan Shijie again, and said with a smirk: "We really don''t know the Ruan family, please give us the family history of the Ruan family."


    Yang Lan''er looked at the other party panting like a cow, shaking her body, really worried that he would faint if he couldn''t catch his breath, so he straightened his face and said, "Mr. Ruan, don''t get angry with us here, you should go home and discipline him well." Ordering sister, misfortunees from the mouth, you Ruan family don''t know it, food can be eaten indiscriminately, words can''t be said indiscriminately, what she said today, we just ignore it and let it go away with the wind, next time Let us hear such simr nderous words, I will not be polite, we can do whatever we want! Hmph!"


    After finishing speaking, he snorted heavily, and ordered Duan Yan to lead the team to move on. There was a lot of dy here, and he had to speed up to reach the next station before dark.


    "Hey...wait..." Two middle-aged men stopped the way forward, they smiled apologetically at Duan Yan, and cupped their hands at Yang Lan''er, "Ma''am, our group has been robbed, and the people in the wilderness are robbed." , don¡¯t go to the vige, don¡¯t go to the store, the little one has the cheek to beg Madam to take us for a while, and when we reach the town ahead, we will leave on our own, and we will not cause Madam any trouble.¡±


    Yang Lan''er saw that these two people were speaking sincerely, and the other group was busy with travel and dust. It was not easy for everyone to make a living outside, so she nodded: "There are more than a dozen of you, and each of you rides in a carriage."


    The carriages loaded with goods sat in a cart, and they happened to sit side by side with the bodyguards driving the carts.


    The middle-aged man heard the words and hurriedly expressed his gratitude to Yang Lan''er: "Thank you madam, madam is kind, and good people are rewarded with good rewards."


    Xiao Jiu waved to Duan Yan, telling him to lead the team to move quickly, urging and shouting: "Get up, there is another convoying from behind, we must rush to the next station tonight."


    The two middle-aged men nced at each other. This group of people lived in a post house, which meant that they were officials. The two knew it well, so they became more respectful to Yang Lan''er.


    "Hey... what should we do? You also have to catch us." Ruan Xinmei saw that their team moved forward, and she was very anxious. They wouldn''t leave them here and ignore them, would they?


    Xiao Jiu pushed Ruan Xinmei away from the middle of the road, allowing the convoy to pass quickly unimpeded.


    Ruan Xinmei red at Xiao Jiu angrily, walked towards Yang Lan''er proudly, with a pig''s face on her face, and said haughtily, "I want to ride in your carriage."

 Chapter 539: Xuancheng

    Chapter 539 Xuancheng


    Yang Lan''er nced at her indifferently. Where did thise from? She was so funny and stupid, her red lips parted slightly: "Don''t sit down."


    "You don''t want to sit, thank you, I happen to be sitting with my brother." Ruan Xinmei was overjoyed in her heart, and she said, how can anyone know that she is from the Ruan family and not curry favor with her.


    Thinking of this, she nced at Yang Lan''er with contempt in her eyes, and hummed softly in her heart.


    Yang Laner was speechless, and rolled her eyes indecently, "Psychopathy, are you still dreaming?"


    Ruan Xinmei looked at her suspiciously, and a bad premonition shed in her heart: "You...you, what do you mean by that?"


    Yang Lan''er didn''t bother to talk to her, arguing with this kind of idiot, lowered her style, just when her carriage came, she got into the carriage with her skirt in hand.


    Ruan Xinmei wanted to pull the woman in the carriage forward, but Xiao Jiu blocked her. Xiao Jiu dragged her back and waved to the guards driving the carriage.


    "What do you want?" Ruan Xinmei shook off Xiao Jiu''s hand in disgust, and asked angrily.


    Xiao Jiu nced at her: "I don''t want to do anything, please stay away from our carriage, and don''t hinder our journey."


    Ruan Xinmei jumped violently, pointed at Xiao Jiu and cursed: "You are just a lowly guard, why..."


    "Xiao Jiu, break her finger!" Yang Lan''er lifted the curtain and looked indifferently at the woman who looked like a clown.


    Ruan Xinmei was startled, she retracted her hand like a conditioned reflex, put her hands behind her back, and looked at the woman in the carriage in horror.


    Although this woman is very beautiful, she is too scary, she is simply cold-faced and evil!


    Seeing that the woman was scared back, Yang Lan''er told Xiao Jiu solemnly: "Remember next time, who dares to point a finger at you, just cut it off and talk about other things, so that those ignorant idiots will know Hua''er Why are you so red!"


    After finishing speaking, he nced at the woman standing like a quail meaningfully.


    Ruan Xinmei trembled involuntarily when Yang Lan''er nced at her.


    Xiao Jiu nced at Ruan Shijie who was standing silently not far away, snorted coldly, and cursed inwardly, useless softie will only make women charge forward.


    Ruan Xinmei watched the convoy slowly leave, ran to the side of the elder brother anxiously, stomped her feet and said, "What should the elder brother do? They won''t give us a ride, so are we going to walk back with our feet?"


    Ruan Shijie red at his stupid sister, turned his head and looked at the way he came, and there were seven or eight carriagesing from behind, which seemed to be a caravan, "Isn''t there another caravaning from behind?"


    ¡­


    A group of people hurried and hurried, and finally arrived at the post house before the twilight. Xiao Jiu took Yang Lan''er''s name sticker and asked Yi Cheng to arrange rooms for everyone.


    Yang Lan''er entered the room to settle the children, and everyone rested after eating. After all, the journey was dyed in the afternoon, and the rush waster. Everyone was exhausted physically and mentally. Except for the guards on duty at night, everyone else fell into bed and fell asleep.


    After a night without dreams, Yang Lan''er and his party got ready early the next morning. After everyone finished their simple breakfast, they continued to set off.


    Ruan Xinmei stood in front of the small inn next to the post house, watching Yang Lan''er''s team set off mightily, her eyes revealed a light called jealousy.


    As the sun was setting, Duan Yan walked at the front of the team. He looked up at the majestic two big characters above the city gate¡ª''Xuancheng''. Now finally arrived in Xuancheng safely.

 Chapter 540: Xuancheng 2

    Chapter 540 Xuancheng 2


    Find the inn to rest and wait for everyone to settle down. When eating dinner at night, Yang Lan''er looked at everyone''s slightly tired faces and said softly: "We will rest in Xuancheng for a day or two. Everyone, take advantage of these two days to rest and refresh your energy. It''s enough."


    Everyone''s eyes widened in surprise. They never thought that Madam would have an unexpected surprise here. They all said yes, and they would definitely have a good rest.


    "Madam, will you visit Xuancheng tomorrow?" Xiao Ruo asked.


    Yang Laner took a mouthful of food and ate with relish: "Dining! Why is there so much talk, eating is the biggest thing in the world, and you must fill your stomach first before you can go shopping."


    Xiao Jiu''s ears moved, and when he heard his wife''s conversation, he pushed aside the wine Duan Yan poured for him, picked up his rice bowl and began to eat.


    Tomorrow, when Madam goes shopping, he will definitely follow her. For the sake of the safety of Madam and young masters, he should not drink alcohol. Drinking alcohol will cause trouble.


    Duan Yan looked at the wine ss that was pushed aside strangely, it''s really strange not to drink when there is wine!


    "No, eat and eat." Xiao Ruo said with a shy smile.


    The children were exhausted from the journey for the past few days, and they had just finished taking a shower when they came down from the stairs. At this time, the ve was sitting by the table, stuffing food into his mouth, squinting his eyes slightly, trying to sleep.


    As for what mother and Xiao Ruo said, they didn''t have the energy to pay attention to it. They just wanted to eat and sleep well.


    Yang Lan''er turned her head to look at Zhou Shi again, and saw that she was also full of tiredness, and the food she ate was like chewing wax, tasteless.


    Actually, she doesn''t want to go shopping either. She mainly wants to take care of the babies. Taking care of the babies every day is very troublesome. Where does she have the energy to go shopping?


    The next day, Yang Lan''er and the children slept until midnight before getting up.


    After breakfast, she checked the babies'' necks and buttocks. Seeing that the red marks on the skin after applying the medicated milk had subsided, she was relieved, and smiled and chatted casually with the babies.


    Xiao Ruo brought the children in and said with a smile, "Ma''am, have you packed up? When are we going to leave?"


    Yang Lan''er nced at her indifferently, and beckoned the children toe over.


    The children trotted to the bed and chatted with the babies.


    "You go and ask Butler Wang toe over, I have something to exin to him."


    Little Ruo Zhang Er Monk couldn''t figure it out, he responded in a daze, and went to look for the housekeeper with his feet fluttering.


    After a while, Butler Wang walked in quickly, and asked with a smile: "Madam, do you have something to ask for the younger one? Just ask for something, and the younger one will definitely do my best toplete it."


    Yang Lan''er just likes Steward Wang''s quick work and bright smile.


    It makes people feel happy after seeing it, and their mood brightens.


    "I had a restst night, have you recovered yet?"


    "Thank you, madam, for your concern. My body is growing strong. It is not difficult for me to catch up with this journey. I had a restst night, and my physical fatigue disappeared," Wang Guanjia said.


    Yang Lan''er nodded. Since he said so, she didn''t have to worry about his body: "You go to the city today and tomorrow to find out the bulk prices of cotton cloth, satin and tea."


    "Batch price?" Steward Wang wondered, is Madam nning to make new clothes for everyone again?


    "Yes, find out which cloth shop has good integrity, high quality and low price, and sufficient supply. I heard that cloth and tea in the north are in short supply, and the price is high, so there is no need to worry about sales." Yang Lan''er''s eyes were shining, as if looking at her There is a mountain of silver in front of him.

 Chapter 541: Xuancheng 3

    Chapter 541 Xuancheng 3


    After all, Steward Wang was a shopkeeper before, and he is more sensitive to business opportunities than ordinary people. When Yang Lan''er said this, he immediately understood: "My husband means... Let''s take advantage of this time to buy a batch of goods and bring them there to earn some food fee?"


    Yang Lan''erughed loudly after hearing this, and said happily: "A fool can be taught, that''s exactly what I mean, and I will trouble Steward Wang to worry about it."


    Wang Steward smiled, seeing his teeth but not seeing his eyes: "Madam, how many more cars are you going to add?"


    "Thirty cars?" Yang Lan''er thought for a while, and muttered: "At least twenty taels of carriages will be added."


    Steward Wang''s ability to handle affairs is very strong, so she doesn''t have to worry at all, she just needs to wait for the result.


    And gave him a stack of bank notes, let him do things cheaply.


    When Butler Wang left the room, Yang Lan''er turned her head and teased Xiao Ruo: "You don''t want to go shopping, why don''t you go with Butler Wang quickly."


    Xiao Ruo was startled: "Madam, aren''t you going?"


    Yang Lan''er smiled and looked at the babies. She didn''t have the time and energy to go shopping. For her, the children came first, and taking care of them along the way was her top priority.


    Xiao Ruo followed her gaze, looked at the babies and several older children on the bed, and lowered her head in shame. Why doesn''t she always think about the problem from the perspective of the wife?


    Unable to help Madam, she even made trouble for her, "Madam, in fact, I don''t want to go shopping, I just want to enjoy my mouth."


    Yang Lan''er pursed her lips and chuckled lightly, she was toozy to expose her, she could do as she wanted, if she wanted to go, she could go with Butler Wang, if she didn''t want to go, she could rest in the inn.


    "Go and see sister-inw, why hasn''t she woke up sote?"


    Xiao Ruo gave a slight salute and exited the room.


    Yang Lan''er looked at her back as she disappeared at the door, thinking in her mind that Duan Yan would bring a few smart female guards overter. Now that she is going out, the children always have to be apanied by one or two people to protect them.


    Especially at the border, where the situation is moreplicated, and children''s safety should be paid more attention to.


    Taking advantage of the children''s inattention, Yang Lan''er took out some seasonal fruit bayberry from the space, nced at the few naughty children who were teasing the babies by the bed, and shouted: "Baby,e and eat bayberry, it''s my early morning Let people go to the market to buy it."


    After finishing speaking, she threw one into her mouth and bit it down. The bayberry juice exploded in her mouth, and a sweet taste filled her taste buds, making her mouth water and her appetite whetted.


    The children didn''t wait for Yang Lan''er to greet them, they pinched the red bayberry and stuffed it into their mouths. The big red bayberry was stuffed into the children''s mouths, making their cheeks bulge, as cute as little hamsters.


    Almost melted the heart of Yang Lan''er''s vicissitudes old woman.


    "Ma''am, ma''am...e quickly." Xiao Ruo called urgently from outside the door.


    Yang Laner looked at the children looking at her, panic shed in her eyes, and sheforted: "You eat bayberry here, and help mother take care of the younger brothers by the way, mother goes and sees."


    At this time, Xiaoyingzi showed her elder sister''s demeanor, and said with a straight chest: "Auntie, don''t worry, go and see what''s going on. Sister Xiaoruo must be looking for you if she has something to do. I will take care of my brothers. "


    Yang Lan''er went out of the room and saw Xiao Ruo''s voiceing from the room next door to Mrs. Zhou''s.


    She walked into the next room in three steps, and saw Zhou lying on the bed with his face flushed, his eyes closed, and his lips were white and peeling. This is...

 Chapter 542: more bandits than bandits

    Chapter 542 More bandits than bandits


    Xiao Ruo heard footsteps, turned around and saw Yang Lan''er, and said in a crying voice: "Ma''am, uncle Madam has a fever, maybe she was frightened yesterday."


    As soon as she sleptst night, the exhaustion of traveling through mountains and rivers these days, coupled with the fright of the bandits yesterday, caused her illness to explode immediately.


    After Yang Lan''er came forward to make a diagnosis, she looked at Zhou''s unconscious face, and quickly wrote a prescription, asking Xiao Ruo to send someone to grab the medicine and wash Zhou''s body with a basin of warm water, so as to quickly cool down .


    After the medicine was picked up and boiled, together with Xiaoruo, they poured the medicine into Mrs. Zhou''s stomach, and told Xiaoruo to take good care of Mrs. Zhou.


    Yang Lan''er got up and went back to her room.


    Zhou¡¯s diseasees and goes quickly, and the heart disease still needs heart medicine. The doctor is right, her feares from bandits.


    After understanding, Yang Lan''er counseled andforted her, saying that a tall man will take care of everything, so don''t worry about it.


    Zhou let go of the fear in his heart, and rested for a day, his body was rested, and he recovered quickly naturally.


    The next day, except for Zhou''splexion was a bit haggard, his body was fine.


    Yang Lan''er smiled and said: "Sister-inw, why don''t you sleep more today? Are you still feeling ufortable?"


    "I slept all day yesterday, if you can''t sleep, get up early, Lan''er, I''ve caused you trouble." Zhou held the girl''s hand, with a grateful expression: "Thank you."


    "Sister-inw, if the whole family says thank you, they will see each other." Yang Lan''erughed.


    Unexpectedly, my sister-inw was ill and talked a lot more, and usually kept silent for a long time.


    At this time, Butler Wang came over.


    Mrs. Zhou nced at Steward Wang, paused, turned a corner and went inside, leaving a sentence: "Lan''er, go get busy, I''ll take care of the babies for you."


    Yang Lan''er smiled and motioned Butler Wang to sit down and answer.


    "Mrs. Xie, the little one should stand up." Steward Wang nced at the chair, he felt ufortable sitting in front of his wife, he might as well standfortably.


    "As you please, tell me what you have learned."


    "Xuancheng cloth shop is scattered all over the streets and alleys, and there are countless shops, but there are three shops with thergest and mostplete fabrics, namely Ruan, Shou, and Li. The most favorable prices can be negotiated. The most important thing is these three. Madam, do you like it? Which one?" Steward Wang wrote down everything he had investigated on a piece of paper and handed it to his wife.


    This time it mainly depends on the character and which family the wife treats differently.


    Yang Lan''er took the paper, lowered her head and looked at it seriously. Ever since she met the Ruan family brothers and sisters, she has expressed doubts about the Ruan family''s tutoring character, and she was the first to exclude the Ruan family.


    The first shop is said to be the first chain store opened in the capital. Thinking of meeting Miss Shou, who was always defiant, in Chong County, she immediately excluded the first shop.


    In the end, only the Li family was left. ording to the surveyed information, this Li family operates with integrity and has a good reputation among the people.


    "Let''s choose the Li family. If you are too busy, find a few people to help you. Load the goods into the car today, and leave the city after breakfast tomorrow." Yang Lan''er handed the paper back to Wang Qing and let him go to work .


    This time, she didn''t intend to do long-term business. She just took a batch of goods along the way to earn some pocket money, so she didn''t want to spend too much energy on this line.


    Steward Wang took the paper and nodded with a smile: "Everything is done ording to Madam''s wishes. I have already contacted the **** agency in Xuancheng and hired twenty carriages from them. I will definitely not dy the departure time tomorrow."

 Chapter 543: Chunshui Ferry

    Chapter 543 Chunshui Ferry


    When they set off on the second day, their team grew stronger again.


    In the end, twenty-five carriages were added to pull the goods. Yang Lan''er saw that it took half an hour to line up to get out of the city gate, and now the rest of the journey must be slowed down.


    However, thinking of all the money that was pulled, I feltforted again.


    After a five-day journey like this, Shen Shichu arrived at Chunshui Ferry in the middle of the day. There was no way to go further bynd, and there were all mountains in front of them. They had to cross this big river.


    Chunshui Ferry is one of the important ferries connecting the two sides of the Strait, and has been a battleground for military strategists since ancient times.


    Steward Wang and Xiao Jiu have gone to contact the boatman crossing the river.


    Yang Lan''er stood on the bank and looked at the wide river and the busy cargo ships. This was the first time she had seen such a big ferry and such a wide river since she came here.


    The children were very excited to see this, moring to take the boat.


    "Ma''am." Xiao Jiu ran up from under the berm, and said without blushing or panting: "I just negotiated a boat, and I can go to the other side this afternoon. Butler Wang asked me to ask, are you Cross the river first or stay here tonight and cross the river tomorrow?"


    Yang Lan''er saw the excited expressions of the children, and smiled knowingly: "Let''s cross the river first, we can have a good rest at the opposite side of the river tonight, and this team of carriages will bother you."


    The corners of Xiao Jiu''s mouth curled up slightly invisibly, and he returned to his expressionless face after a while: "This is what we should do, madam, then you can take the children and the female rtives on board first, and leave the rest to us." Can."


    Yang Lan''er nodded: "For those who have not crossed the river tonight, you have to arrange for them, and give them an extra meal in the evening. It is hard enough toe here for more than ten days. You must eat well, drink well, and rest well."


    "No, Ma''am, don''t worry." Xiao Jiu hurriedly responded, lest Yang Lan''er would continue nagging.


    Yang Laner looked at his flickering eyes, gave him a funny look, and took the nannies, cook, children and five female guards onto the boat.


    This ship has a deep draft, so Butler Wang picked up the group of them on board and took them directly to the rest cabin at the bow.


    Followed by the horse-drawn carriages of the convoy, it is impossible for this boat to pick up only a dozen of them, and several carriages have to be driven up to cross the river together.


    The children stood on the stools and leaned against the window, watching the big boat sailing slowly towards the river in the wind and waves. The deep and clear river water, the ssh of the waves hitting the boat made the sound of sshing water. It is a rare personal experience, which is novel and a little in awe of deep water.


    Kun''er pointed to the river in the distance, and asked excitedly: "Mother, what kind of bird is that? It can still eat water!"


    "Ah, the bird got into the water."


    "Haha, there are several on that boat, and there are also several on that boat."


    Hearing this, Yang Lan''er carried the three treasures and moved to the window, looked outside, and said with a sweet smile: "That boat is a fishing boat, and that ck bird is called a cormorant. It is arge fish-eating bird. It is good at diving. After the fishermen are domesticated, they can help the fishermen catch fish."


    Yu''er looked at the cormorants in the distance and thought for a while, then Shaoqing raised her head and asked, "Mother, are the cormorants really that obedient? They won''t eat the fish first in the water?"


    Ouch! Her son is the best, he also knows how to think and ask questions, not bad!


    Children must keep this habit and continue to carry it forward.


    Today is so ufortable, let¡¯s stop here first.

 Chapter 544: arrive

    Chapter 544 arrives


    Yang Lan''er nced at Yu''er with relief, and said warmly: "The fishermen will wear a cor around their necks, and the cormorants can''t swallow the fish they catch. The cormorants have to return to the boat with the fish in their mouths to find their owners. The fishermen will take the fish The cormorants have no choice but to dive down to catch fish again. After the fishing ispleted, their owners will reward them with small fish. In this cycle, the cormorants will understand that only hard-working fishers will be rewarded by the owner. Fish eat, will cormorants work harder next time when fishing?"


    "Yes." The children said in unison.


    During the question-and-answer period with the children, the cargo ship crossed the other side.


    Yang Lan''er and others took a carriage to the inn in the town not far from the river to settle down. It took two days for the rest of the carriage to cross the river before they were transported one after another.


    During the period, Yang Laner took Mrs. Zhou to wander around the town, and found several stalls selling taro, and she bought all the taro from the next year.


    Back to the inn, I taught Mrs. Wang to cook some taro delicacies. The children¡¯s favorites were taro **** and taro cakes.


    Put the remaining taro into the carriage to see if it can be sessfully nted at the border. Of course, Yang Laner also nted a few in the space. Both the taro and the stem can be eaten, and they can also be made into a variety of delicacies. How could she let it go?


    After passing Chunshui, after another seven or eight days, the terrain gradually leveled off, and the speed of the journey also increased a lot. However, because the weather was getting hotter and hotter, the convoy had to leave early in the morning, take a rest at noon, and take a half-hour of the sun. When it''s not too hot, go on your way.


    The farther north you go, the more deste the area is. In ancient times, the area was vast and sparsely popted.


    Facing the hot wind blowing from the window, Mrs. Zhou looked at the endless wastnd covered with weeds, and said with emotion: "Lan''er, look at so much wastnd outside. If you nt food, how much food can you harvest?"


    The north and the south are very different in terms of geography,ndforms, customs and customs. In their ce, it is almost impossible to have such a t wastnd, and many slightly t hillsides have been reimed.


    And here, there is wastnd everywhere, even sparsely popted.


    Yang Lan''er pursed her lips and said with a light smile: "If my sister-inw wants to farm, she can buy a piece of wastnd at the border and ask someone to open up the wastnd. Are you afraid that you won''t be able to grow food?"


    When poor people see goodnd, the first thing they think of is to grow food, because they are afraid of poverty, and they are afraid of starvation, and they will not panic when they have food in their hands. This is their eternal obsession.


    "Let''s talk when we get to the border." Zhou sighed mncholy, the closer she got to the border, the more uneasy she felt.


    Yang Lan''er saw the worry in her sister-inw''s heart, but she didn''t know how tofort her. No matter how good she said it would be better than what she saw with her own eyes. When she settled down at the border, she would then take her sister-inw around.


    "We will arrive in Pengcheng in a few days, sister-inw, don''t worry, brother hasn''t seen you and the children for a few years, let''s give him a surprise then!"


    Mrs. Zhou twitched the corners of her mouth stiffly, lowered her head and showed a nervous smile, her husband hadn''t seen her for many years, and she didn''t know what was going on now?


    Not wanting to continue this topic, she looked at the three treasures in Yang Lan''er''s arms and said: "The three treasures and the four treasures have lost a lot of weight recently, is it because the weather is so hot that you lose your appetite?"


    Yang Lan''er was immediately attracted by the three treasures, lowered her head and touched the child''s cheek, and said distressedly: "Yes, adults can''t stand bumping in the carriage all day, let alone a baby less than four months old."

 Chapter 545: reach 2

    Chapter 545 Reach 2


    Fortunately, she was traveling during the day. When she was alone in the carriage, she often put the baby in the space to rest. Otherwise, the three treasures and four treasures would suffer a lot.


    The two children only lost a little weight along the way, and they didn''t get sick or anything. It''s luck.


    Thinking about this journey, Mrs. Zhou nodded with emotion: "Everyone has suffered because of this journey."


    The children in the other carriage also lost a lot of weight, not to mention the people driving the carriage and the guards on horseback, they were all dark and thin.


    "When Pengcheng settles down, I will make up for everyone, and make up for all the fat lost along the way." Yang Lan''erughed.


    "That''s right." The corners of Zhou''s mouth curled up slightly, feeling a little more rxed.


    When the group arrived in Pengcheng, it was almost the end of mid-June.


    Along the way, Xiao Jiu sometimes drove the carriage by herself, sometimes handed over the carriage to the guards, and rode the horse by herself. With a tanned but handsome face, she rushed to the side of Yang Lan''er''s carriage, and shouted excitedly: " Ma''am, we have arrived in Pengcheng."


    Yang Lan''er heard the words, handed the baby to Xiao Ruo to hold her well, opened the curtain of the car and looked ahead, the gray and simple city wally like a giant beast between the two mountains.


    Xiao Jiu knew that his wife hade here for the first time and didn¡¯t know much about this ce, so she exined patiently: ¡°Pengcheng has been a battleground for military strategists since ancient times.¡±


    Pointing to the high mountains on both sides, he said with a smile: "Ma''am, look at the high mountains on both sides. The terrain here is dangerous, and there is a vast in outside the pass, which goes directly to the outside of the pass. Going in is the way behind us. It is also a t river. From outside the pass The shortcut to the pass can only be entered from Pengcheng, so the important town of Pengcheng is well-deserved that one man should be the gate, and ten thousand men should not open it."


    Yang Laner nodded: "Well, from the city wall, it can be seen that this important town should be very big."


    "Of course, Pengcheng is called a town, but because it is a traffic fortress, its area is almost the same as that of other county towns." Xiao Jiu had been staying at the border before, and now looking at Pengcheng, which is so close at hand, she felt in her heart The excitement can be imagined.


    At this moment, even the breathing feels smooth and sweet, and the hot wind blowing on the face feels very kind.


    Yang Lan''er looked at Xiao Jiu who was obviously active at this time, and smiled: "When I enter the city, I will find an inn to live in first. Tomorrow, you can go and see if the house bought by Steward Wang has been furnished? It''s not packed yet. So I called Mrs. Wang and the others to clean it up together."


    Before reaching Pengcheng, she asked Steward Wang to bring a few people into Pengcheng first to buy a house, and now I don''t know if they have arranged it or not.


    The carriage entered the city gate, and Duan Yan led the team to thergest inn in the city. The golden sun nting towards the west shone on the team, and the shadows stretched long, making people and horses restless.


    Three Treasures and Four Treasuresy on the couch with mats, Yang Lan''er helped them fan the wind from time to time, andined: "It''s too hot today, the carriage is stuffy and hot, I feel my face is sticky, and my clothes are soaked through." gone."


    This journey was really ufortable. I made ice with saltpeter and put it on the carriage, but I didn¡¯t dare to put too much because I had a baby.


    Mrs. Zhou took a sip of herbal tea, and stayed in the sister-inw''s carriage for the past few days. It was slightly cooler because of the ice basin, but it was still stuffy.


    "When I live in my own house, I will sleep for three days and three nights. The journey is too hard."


    Other things are in the back, and everything will be discussed after she gets enough sleep.


    Stayed in the inn for one night, and the next day Yang Lan''er took everyone together and moved into the house she bought. She told everyone not to rush about other things except daily eating and drinking, and rested for three days.

 Chapter 546: Meet

    Chapter 546 Meeting


    Woke up from a nap, drenched in sweat, Yang Lan''er took the three treasures and four treasures into the space to take a bath.


    In thest few days on the road, Zhou Lai was in her carriage. The babies had no chance to enter the space, so they could only stiffen in the carriage. The children''s skin was delicate, and their backs, armpits and buttocks were all swollen due to the hot weather. Eczema, red rash, just a little sweat will be burning pain, crying endlessly.


    Yang Lan''er lowered her eyelids, watching the babies lying quietly on her arms, floating gently on the water, with her hands and feet stretched outfortably.


    My heart suddenly softened. The children who have been on the road for more than a month have suffered.


    After taking a bath, the mother and son helped the babies to put medicine powder on their eczema, put on their clothes and left the space.


    ¡­


    At noon on a hot day, the fire is burning.


    On the official road outside the city, a group of people rushed towards the city at high speed.


    In the afternoon, the sun was scorching hot, and the heat outside the door was hot. The people hid at home to avoid the heat, and the streets in the city were silent. If it wasn¡¯t for the asional barking of dogs and the crying of children, those who didn¡¯t know would think it was an empty city.


    There was a sound of horseshoes driving past from far to near, crossing the street and stopping in front of a knee-ck gate.


    Tan Anjun looked up at the que above the door. His eyes were bright, and the corners of his lips curled up slightly. He dismounted from the stirrups, and his own guard went to knock on the door.


    "An Jun, are you sure this is the house?"


    "Ok,"


    Xiao Liu jumped off the horse, nced at Yang Cunren, raised his hand and lightly tapped the head of his own horse, and asked, "Lieutenant Yang, are you doubting the ability of the brothers?"


    Xiao Jiu took his wife and other family members into the city. This was discovered by their hidden stumps and reported to them. It is absolutely true.


    Of course, it is impossible for their secret posts to know Madam and others, but the secret posts know Xiao Jiu. Through the code words passed by Xiao Jiu, they know that Madam and the young masters have arrived at the border.


    Tan Anjun heard the news in the morning, and immediately ran to another camp dozens of miles away, called Xiaowei Yang, and rushed back all the way under the scorching sun.


    Yang Cunren pursed his lips tightly, looking at the dark gate, he felt a little close to the nostalgia, and the two viins in his heart were fighting fiercely, see or not?


    See you, the couple haven''t seen each other for many years, the rtionship is weak, what to say when they meet?


    No see... that''s impossible, the children haven''t seen each other for many years, he can''t let the children forget his father.


    So, you have to bite the bullet.


    Feeling guilty about his wife and children, Yang Cunren got off his horse and followed his brother-inw silently.


    The door opened a crack, Zhang Zhu nced casually outside the door, and muttered: "Just settled down, who ising to visit their house? Ah..."


    Outside the door stood a row of seven or eight tall men in battle robes. They stood upright and had a stern aura, which made Zhang Zhu jump.


    "Look?" Tan Anjun gave him a big chestnut, but the old man was standing by the door, and the old man didn''t see it.


    "Huh?" Zhang Zhu covered his head and turned to look at the man next to him in surprise: "Master?"


    Unbelievable!


    I just moved in, and I haven''t had time to buy a gatekeeper. Today, he will guard the gate for the time being. I never thought that the master is back!


    "Still in a daze, don''t hurry up and open the door!"


    After finishing speaking, Tan Anjun couldn''t wait to push Zhang Zhu away, and quickly entered the gate.


    Xiao Liu shook his head helplessly, he really admired his head for being so impatient to see his wife.

 Chapter 547: father and son meeting for the first time

    Chapter 547 Father and son meet for the first time


    Yang Cunren''s face froze, his brother-inw was so eager to walk, why did he feel that his feet were so heavy that he couldn''t move? No one can understand the anxiety in his heart.


    As soon as Tan Anjun stepped into the main courtyard, Xiao Ruo came out from the side room, saw the master opened his mouth in surprise, and was about to salute, but was stopped.


    "Is your wife in the room?"


    Xiao Ruo nodded, and replied softly: "The madam is taking the third young master and the fourth young master to take an afternoon nap, and they may not have woken up yet."


    Tan Anjun heard the words, the soft light in his eyes shed away, he waved his hand to make Xiao Ruo retreat, gently opened the door and walked in.


    Yang Lan''er was wearing a sleeveless nightgown,ying on the bed sideways, teasing the babies face inward, when she heard the sound of the door opening behind her, she chuckled lightly: "Who ising in? Is it your little sister Ruo, she came to call You two slobs are up."


    "Oh... ah..." The babies responded to their mother with their mouths open, their arms waving, and their calves shaking vigorously a few times.


    The babies have just finished taking a bath, and they feelfortable and happy, but they feel a little hungry.


    Yang Lan''er suddenly felt a scorching sight behind her, as if it was going to burn her to death.


    is it him?


    Is he here?


    Clutching his beating heart, he slowly turned around and sat up, looking ecstatically at the stunned man in front of him.


    He has darkened and lost weight, and his features are more handsome and three-dimensional, his figure is tall and straight, and his deep eyes make people sink at a nce.


    Tan Anjun pursed his thin lips, and called softly, "Lan''er."


    "Ayi." Yang Lan''er opened her arms and looked at him with a smile.


    The couple have been separated for more than half a year. They are usually busy with their own affairs and have no time to think too much. Now that they see each other, they realize that they miss each other like crazy.


    Needless to say much, the two understand each other''s friendship.


    Tan Anjun''s eyes showed pampering, he hurried forward and hugged his longing little wife into his arms, lowered his head and let his head roguely hang on her shoulders, the fragrance of beautiful hair lingered in his nose.


    Yang Lan''er supported the big stupid bear with all her strength, grabbed his clothes tightly to stabilize her body, buried her face in his chest and listened to his heartbeat, following his heartbeat, inexplicably made her feel tranquility.


    After a long time, Tan Anjun let go of his little wife, looked at her smiling lips, and chuckled contentedly.


    Patted her on the shoulder lightly, sighed and said jokingly: "You are still the same as before."


    Yang Lan''er chuckled lightly and said, "I''m the mother of four children, and I''m still the same as before? You go wash up first, and change your clothes."


    Come here all the way, full of dust and sweat, although she doesn''t hate it, but the babies don''t like it. It''s better to drive this father to wash up.


    Tan Anjun looked around the room. There is no special bathroom, which is very inconvenient. He took his wife''s hand and said with a smile: "My wife, I want to go into the space to wash, is it okay?"


    "Go and see if the doortch is ready?" Yang Lan''er said coquettishly.


    Tan Anjun happily checked the doors and windows, leaned over to his little wife, and said softly, "It''s all closed."


    Yang Lan''er was sitting on the bed with Sambo in her arms, and looked at the darkened man with a half-smile.


    Tan Anjun was ufortable being watched by his little wife, and sweat was protruding from his forehead. He didn''t know whether it was caused by heat or nervousness.


    Sibao lying on the bed, with clear ck eyes, was looking curiously at the ck man in front of him.


    "He is our fourth son, whose baby name is Sibao."


    Seeing Sibao gnawing his fist and looking at him with ignorant eyes, Tan Anjun felt soft and confused. This is his son, although he is far from the daughter he expected, but his own Flesh hurts itself.

 Chapter 548: father and son meet for the first time 2

    Chapter 548 Father and son meet for the first time 2


    Tan Anjun looked excitedly at the fourth child on the bed, swayed his outstretched hand left and right in mid-air, then retracted it, and mumbled, "Ma''am, this... so small..." How can I hug him?


    He has been growing up for more than 20 years, and he has never held a baby. Seeing their soft bodies, he has nowhere to start.


    It was the first time I met Yuer Kuner, the children were all five years old, and this baby lying on the bed is not a concept at all, okay?


    However, facing the ignorant babies, as a father, his inner feelings were never experienced before, and it waspletely different from the first time he faced Yu''er and Kun''er.


    The pair of sons in front of them are less than half a year old. As a father, we must take care of them as they grow up.


    Yang Lan''er gave the man a teasing look. The father and son looked at each other like this, and they didn''t know who would admit defeat first.


    "Come here, youe to hug Sanbao, raise this arm a little, let Sanbao''s head rest on your arm, and hold his little buttocks with the other hand,"


    She patted his arm lightly, and said with a smile: "Rx, don''t tense your muscles too tight, yes, just hug him like this, just rx as you like."


    Tan Anjun showed no expression on his face, but at the moment his heart was tense, fearing that he would hurt the third child because he didn''t hold him well.


    Yang Lan''er hugged Sibao, dragged the father and son into the space, put the children on the bed in the master bedroom, and she urged the man to wash up quickly.


    Tan Anjun held his little wife''s hand and said teasingly, "Mydy, don''t you miss me since you haven''t seen me for half a year?"


    Yang Lan''er gave him a nk look, shook off his hand, looked at the babies and said, "The third and fourth have slept and woke up and haven''t had any milk yet. I have to go to the pasture to express some goat milk, or else I''ll wait a while." If you don''t feed them, the two of them will turn their heads and deny anyone."


    After finishing speaking, he pushed the man''s tall body again: "I''ll help you find a change of clothes now, you go in and soak for a while, and help feed the baby after washing."


    With a smile on his lips, Tan Anjun took her hand: "Don''t be so busy, you go and prepare the meals for the sons, I have a change of clothes in my ring."


    Yang Lan''er nodded, seeing that the babies were still crying, she quickly went out, went to the pasture to squeeze a can of goat''s milk, then went to the kitchen to boil it, and brought a pot of chicken soup from the warehouse, And a te of smoked bamboo shoots with bacon, a te of green vegetables, and a te of steamed buns.


    As soon as the food was put on the table, I heard the cries of the babies. Yang Laner wiped her hands and was about to go into the room...


    Tan Anjun let loose his wet hair that was still dripping, wore a pair of obscene trousers and bare his upper body, and rushed out with three treasures in his hands, yelling hurriedly: "Lan''er, Lan''er, three treasures are hungry, what should I do? Is the goat milk ready?"


    Yang Lan''er stepped forward to take the three treasures, andforted: "It''s cooked, don''t worry, you go and take out the four treasures."


    "Okay, okay." Tan Anjun listened to the cries of the four treasures in the room, his heart seemed to be tightly grasped by someone, with slight pain, he turned around and rushed into the room again.


    Yang Lan''er sat at the table holding Sanbao, put a handkerchief on Sanbao''s chest, and slowly fed the goat''s milk with a small spoon.


    "Lan''er, the Four Treasures are here." Tan Anjun held the four treasures in both hands, sat beside his little wife, imitating her movements, let the four treasures sit on hisp, half lying in his arms, and patted the baby gently. : "Don''t cry, Sibao, you can eat it right away."


    Yang Lan''er fed Sibao a mouthful of goat milk, stopped his crying, and handed Tan Anjun a spoon: "Feed slowly, don''t feed too much into his mouth at a time."

 Chapter 549: Newlywed

    Chapter 549 Newly Married After a Long Farewell


    Tan Anjun saw that the four treasures in his arms stopped howling, he was slightly relieved, took the spoon, and tried to feed it carefully.


    Sibao''s little lips touched the spoon, and his little tongue stuck out, which was very suitable for the clumsy ck father. For his feeding, he was so hungry that he could barely ept it. Filling his stomach is the most important thing now.


    "Miss, look how obedient the four treasures are, how serious they are about breastfeeding, and not picky eaters at all." Tan Anjun was very novel about breastfeeding babies, and enthusiastically fed half a bowl of goat milk.


    Yang Lan''er couldn''t stand it anymore, Sibao didn''t want to open his mouth anymore, "Sibao is full, don''t feed, just hold him up and lie on your shoulders, and gently pat his back until he hups."


    The couple worked together to feed and sleep the babies well.


    "The baby is asleep, go and eat quickly, is it because you haven''t had lunch yet in a hurry?" Yang Lan''er took his hand and walked out of the bedroom.


    The corners of Tan Anjun''s mouth curled up slightly, and he let his little wife drag him away. He was indeed very hungry at this time. He came all the way from the military camp, and he didn''t drink a drop of water for several hours. It''s no wonder he wasn''t hungry.


    Wait for him to eat and drink enough before settling ounts with her, how dare to hide it from him and ran to the border without making a sound, so that he was caught off guard when he received the news.


    Yang Lan''er helped him serve a bowl of chicken soup, "This was boiled a few days ago. The chickens raised in Space Ranch are more delicious and nutritious than the chickens outside. Drink more."


    Tan Anjun took a sip and sighed: "It''s been a long time since I ate the dishes you made, and my husband has never forgotten them and thought about them day and night. Today I finally tasted them again."


    "Virtue!" Yang Lan''er red at him coquettishly, and helped him pick up some bacon and bamboo shoots with a smile on her lips: "This is bacon made in winterst year, and the dried bamboo shoots were dried in the sky this spring. You can taste it." ?¡±


    "It tastes good. In fact, as long as it is made by ady, it will be delicious for a husband."


    "Slick tongue!" Yang Lan''er poured another ss of wine.


    Tan Anjun smiled and took a sip. In fact, he has never paid much attention to his appetite. The environment at the border is harsh and the conditions are difficult.


    How will you go to the battlefield after that?


    However, now that the little wife is here, it is different from before. He has a family, a wife and a son at the border. He believes that Lan''er can take care of his stomach, and he must also take good care of this family.


    At the moment he feels that he is the happiest man in the world.


    Wait for the man to clean up the food on the table, Yang Laner was about to get up to clean up the dishes, but was stopped by the man: "I''ll do it."


    Looking at the figure of the man busy washing dishes by the stove, Yang Lan''er smiled and shook her head, went to the yard to pick a few bunches of grapes and washed them clean.


    "You will really enjoy it." Tan Anjun backed out from the kitchen, saw his little wife lying on the recliner, and said with a doting smile.


    "Sir, how many people came back with you today?"


    Tan Anjun lookedzy, and said firmly: "Thedy wants to ask the eldest brother, right?"


    Yang Lan''er: "..."


    "Eight guards are here. Don''t worry, Steward Wang will arrange for them." Seeing his little wife wanting to get up, Tan Anjun immediately stepped forward and held her down.


    The husband and wife haven''t seen each other for half a year, so it should be a long separation and a newly-married one.


    The little wife even wants to take care of other men, he will never allow it!


    "You stay here and watch the babies, I''ll go and have a look ande back." Yang Lan''er said.


    Tan Anjun asked sourly: "Who is standing in front of you now?"


    "Master."


    "Sister-inw or other men, which one is more important?"


    Yang Lan''er: "..."


    The fourth update ispleted today.


    Tan Anjun: Finally let me y. I''m wee to y, thank you ìá Ailian for your reward,

 Chapter 550: With you is peace of mind

    Chapter 550 With you is peace of mind


    General Tan, who was cold and indifferent in front of outsiders, and a man who was considerate and considerate in front of her, at this moment, is like a brat who changed his face after drinking a bottle of old cool.


    It is quite simr to Kun''er who can''t ask for sugar.


    "Brother and yourrades came to the house, and I, the hostess, didn''t show up. I''m afraid it will affect you badly."


    Tan Anjun raised his hand as if to hit him, but Yang Lan''er dodged to the side subconsciously, covered her small buttocks with her backhand, and stared at him with small eyes, meaning you try it!


    Seeing his little wife''s eyes full of autumn water, Tan Anjun immediately pulled her back, stuffed her into his arms, and hugged her tightly. He didn''t want to do anything to his little wife, but just threatened her with thunder and rain. It''s just her: "I haven''t asked you why you came to the border all of a sudden? Why didn''t you send a letter to inform your husband in advance, eh...?"


    Yang Lan''er felt inexplicably guilty. Could she tell him that she was here for a surprise inspection?


    Turning his eyes, he didn''t dare to look directly at the man in front of him, and said in a low voice: "Didn''t I want to give you a surprise! Besides, Chong County is thousands of miles away from the border, and it would take time to send letters back and forth quickly." It''s been over a month, with this time, we''ve been walking slowly and almost reached the border, so..."


    Tan Anjun was almostughed at by her crookedness, and the most annoying thing was that he actually thought what she said made sense.


    "Do you think this is a surprise? What if the five of you, mother and child, encounter danger on the way? How do you let me deal with it?"


    Knowing the exact time of their departure, he can at least make some arrangements on the way to ensure that the five of them, mother and child, are safe and sound all the way.


    "I have considered safety and made thorough arrangements. Didn''t we arrive safely?"


    "So you are reasonable?" Tan Anjun narrowed his long and narrow phoenix eyes dangerously, and asked in a t voice.


    Yang Lan''er gritted her teeth secretly, lowered her head to prepare her emotions, raised her small head, her eyes were covered with ayer of mist, and said in a charming voice: "My dear, why don''t you believe that I can do it? You clearly know that I don''t want to be a **** silk flower."


    She drooped her little head dejectedly, and sighed with eyes full of eyes: "You have not been at home for many years, I have always insisted on being strong, and I still have children to raise, and I can only shoulder the burden by myself, and give to the children even if I have no conditions." Create conditions so that they can live better."


    Hearing these heartfelt words from the little wife, now Tan Anjun is full of guilt. It is his fault, he did not take good care of their mother and child, and he did not fulfill his responsibilities as a husband and a father.


    "In the future, my husband will take good care of you, and I won''t let my wife down again. In the past, I was thinking about it for my husband."


    A cunning shed in Yang Lan''er''s eyes, so fast that it was hard to notice, she leaned gently on his chest, and said tenderly: "In the days without you, my body is like floating clouds, and my heart is like flying catkins. With you, my heart is at ease." ce."


    Women don¡¯t need to be tough in front of the man they love, sometimes they have to show weakness when they should show weakness. Appropriate sweet words often have unexpected gains.


    Tan Anjun recollected his little wife''s words, and a tingling shudder appeared in his heart, and a trickle of tenderness flowed out, slowly filling his entire chest, making him so full that it was about to overflow from the bottom of his eyes.


    Even the expression on his face softened, he pursed his thin crimson lips, and quickly picked up his little wife.


    "Ah..., you want to scare me to death, let me down quickly." Yang Lan''er subconsciously grasped his skirt with both hands, and kicked him with her little feet in a rebellious manner.

 Chapter 551: With you is peace of mind 2

    Chapter 551 With you is peace of mind 2


    Tan Anjun had a ruffian smile on the corner of his mouth: "Don''t let it go, I want to forgive you so easily as a husband?"


    Yang Lan''er looked at him ignorantly, pretending to be stupid and asking in a daze: "What''s wrong with me?"


    "Well, let my husband tell you what mistakes you have made." Tan Anjun looked at his young wife''s alluring appearance, and ripples appeared in his heart.


    Looking down at the young wife''s smooth forehead, she lowered her head and kissed her, before quickly entering the room.


    ¡­


    Steward Wang arranged for Yang Cunren and the guards to finish their lunch, and everyone sat in the hall drinking tea after eating and drinking.


    Yang Cunren was restless at the moment, listening absentmindedly to everyone talking about the mountains, but thinking about how to meet Zhouter, what should he say when he meets, and how to get along with the children when he sees them?


    Thinking of this, he shed a handful of bitter tears. Is it easy to be a man?


    It is even more difficult to be a loyal and honest man like him.


    Steward Wang looked at Yang Cunren hesitantly to speak, forget it, he will not meddle in their husband and wife affairs.


    Called the boy at the door, gave some instructions in a low voice, and then went back to his room for a lunch break.


    When the men in the hall lost interest and yawned, the servant followed the housekeeper''s arrangement and took them to the guest room. When it was Yang Cunren''s turn, the servant took him to the gate of a small courtyard and exined softly: " Uncle, Madam Uncle, Young Master Biao and Miss Biao are in the inner room, you go in and rest, the little one will leave first."


    After saying that, the boy ran away like a ghost chasing after him.


    Yang Cunren didn''t care about the escaped servant, and looked at the quiet yard, thinking that Mrs. Zhou and the children were asleep.


    After a long time, the door of the main room opened slowly, and Mrs. Zhou was standing in the room. The sun was shining outside, and the light inside the room was dim. The strong visual contrast made him unable to see Mrs. Zhou''s face and expression clearly at this time in the room.


    The two looked at each other for a while, and Zhou''s elegant voice sounded: "Where is the silly roe deer, why are you standing in the courtyard door under the scorching sun in a daze? I don''t know toe in."


    "Ah...?" Yang Cunren was stunned for a moment, then reacted with a smirk, scratched his head, and answered after a while: "Oh, the child''s mother..."


    The stupid man walked towards the room, Zhou sideways let the man in, seeing him still smirking, he felt a little sour, the husband and wife haven''t seen each other for many years, the rtionship will always be weaker, as if there is a thinyer between their hearts Light yarn.


    Mrs. Zhou closed the door, and said sadly: "The siblings are asleep in the inner room, you go in and have a look at them, you haven''t seen Yang''er yet."


    When Yang Cunren was conscripted, she was pregnant with Chen Yang, and in a blink of an eye, the child was six years old.


    Youth is easy to pass away, and beauty is easy to grow old.


    She is no longer young, wasting her youth, but the man in front of her is in her prime, on the trip to the border, she doesn''t know whether it is right or wrong.


    You can only take one step and see one step. There must be a way for the car to reach the mountain.


    Yang Cunren saw that the children were so excited that they almost cried. He turned around and took Zhou''s hand. The couple sat at the table and had a long talk.


    Yang Cunren learned about the family¡¯s situation from Zhou¡¯s mouth. His parents are in good health and his brothers live in harmony. With the help of Lan¡¯er and his family¡¯s joint efforts, Yang Cunren started a brick and tile factory, which gave the old Yang family a source of ie and improved their lives.


    Last year, when Tan Anjun went back to his hometown to visit rtives, he happened to be sent by his superiors to do a mission, and he missed the opportunity to bring a letter to his parents, wife and children at home.

 Chapter 552: childish man

    Chapter 552 Childish man


    The sky is full of red clouds, the scenery is quiet and beautiful, and the sunset in June is particrly charming.


    Embraced by the green hills on both sides, Pengcheng¡¯s courtyards are patchwork and row upon row, and the pavement paved with a whole piece of bluestone is smooth and translucent under the footsteps of pedestrians and horses, and the rain.


    Several children apanied Xixi tossing the ball in the yard, the yard was full ofughter, the children had boundless energy, and they were sluggish after several days of driving. After a night of rest, they were full of energy today.


    Yang Lan''er was worried that they would not be able to bear the rush, so she specially asked them to take a good rest for three days. This made the children smile, and they could finally y around to their heart''s content.


    Yang Cunren and Mrs. Zhou sat under the veranda, chatting softly while watching the children y.


    Mrs. Zhou looked back at the hanging flower door leading to the backyard, and frowned slightly: "The sun is almost setting, and Lan''er hasn''t brought the babies out yet."


    "Pfft!" Yang Cunren couldn''t helpughing out loud: "Don''t worry about it, the husband and wife must have endless private conversations, and besides, the two adults can''t take care of the two little people well?"


    The couple haven''t seen each other for half a year, so they will definitely be bored endlessly.


    Unlike their husband and wife, they haven''t seen each other for six years. Although they had a good time meeting this time, there is actually ayer of estrangement in their hearts.


    Mrs. Zhou didn''t know what to think of, but the tips of her ears felt like fire, and she picked up the herbal tea on the small table next to her and drank it upside down.


    "Are you very thirsty?" Yang Cunren lifted the teapot to help her fill it up, and squinted at his wife: "No matter how thirsty you are, drink slowly, and be careful of choking."


    After finishing speaking, he shook his head, wondering how Mrs. Zhou got here during the few years when he was not at home? Even if I can''t take care of myself, the children must have made my mother worry a lot.


    Zhou looked at the full tea on the table, his eyes shedplicatedly, the man sitting next to him was different from the man who was farming at home back then.


    The man back then would only smile foolishly when he saw her, thinking of her in every possible way. And now this man, he is still the same person, but he has a fierce and domineering aura in his gestures, like a sharp sword drawn from its sheath, his aura is unstoppable.


    When she faced him at this time, she would be nervous, at a loss, not knowing how to speak, and faced with the embarrassment of having nothing to say.


    Could this be the reason people say that marriage should be right?


    Mr. Zhou looked up at the guards on the other side again. They faced each other two by two, and they were sweating profusely in training.


    Such an excellent man, what kind of excellent girl should match him?


    They are just guards, and the one beside her... can only be better, is she worthy of him now?


    Just as Zhou denied himself and belittled himself, footsteps and lightughter came from behind him.


    After a while, I saw Tan Anjun and Yang Lan''er hugging the babies. The little babies in front of them were kicking their legs and waving their arms. Their ck eyes were staring at the children ying in the yard without blinking. Brothers.


    It seemed that the two of them also went up to participate, dancing and dancing excitedly.


    "Hey! Learned to hold a son so quickly? Not bad." Yang Cunren teased.


    The corners of Tan Anjun''s mouth curled up slightly, and he asked, "Why? No? Do you have an opinion?"


    Yang Cunren shook his head: "I have no opinion, no opinion, I am just curious."


    Tan Anjun saw that the guards and lieutenants who came with him today all looked like hell, he was very unhappy, and deliberately showed off by knocking his son in his hand, Sibao seemed to be more excited to cooperate with his father.


    Yang Cunren: "..."


    All the guards: "..."


    childish! childish! childish! !


    Say important things three times!

 Chapter 553: Use anytime, anywhere

    Chapter 553 Use it anytime, anywhere


    "Daddy..." Yu''er and Kun''er turned their heads and saw Tan Anjun, threw the willow ball excitedly, and rushed over, hugging a long leg each, and said joyfully, "Daddy, when did youe back?"


    Tan Anjun said softly: "You came back from your afternoon nap, did you miss me?"


    "Hahaha, I haven''t seen Daddy for a long time, and my heart hurts thinking about it." Kun''er raised her head andughed.


    Yu''er''s eyes were bright, and she nodded vigorously, her eyes filled with the son''s admiration for his father.


    Tan Anjun tapped his second son''s small forehead lightly, and said softly, "You will never change after repeated admonition."


    Shaking his head secretly in his heart, who does Kun''er look like with this jumpy temper?


    "Uncle." Chen Yang and Xiao Yingzi ran over sweating profusely, and shouted respectfully after standing still.


    Tan Anjun smiled gently at them.


    Yang Lan''er took out a handkerchief to wipe their sweat, and Zhou quickly handed each of them a cup of tea to quench their thirst.


    Xixi didn''t want to be the neglected one, so she rubbed the feet of the hostess, and then went to rub the feet of the hostess after a while.


    "Oh..." Master Hu was also thirsty, why didn''t anyone pour him a ss of water?


    You people are too ignorant to serve Lord Tiger.


    Tan Anjun lowered his head and nced at the stupid tiger, which was stirring constantly under his feet. He had no choice but to raise his head and said to Xiao Liu who was standing in the distance: "Go and bring out a basin of water for it to drink."


    "No." Xiao Liu responded, and went to the kitchen.


    "Wait." Tan Anjun looked at Xixi, full of disgust, and said: "You can''t grow if you just eat. It''s been so long, and you''re still only half-grown."


    Xixi gave the male host a disdainful look, "Aww..."


    You are a dog like Mr. Tiger! Just eat it for a few months and it will grow into an adult. Mr. Tiger is a white tiger, so don''t expect to grow into a teenager in two years.


    snort!


    Ignorant humans!


    Yang Lan''er pursed her lips and looked at this man fighting with a tiger with a smile on her face. When the three treasures and four treasures heard Xixi''s roar, they all lowered their heads and looked at the white tiger curiously.


    Seeing this, she took advantage of the situation and sat down, Xixi spiritually leaned over and licked Sanbao''s little hand, which made Sanbao quickly withdraw her little hand, her small body trembled, and she grinned silently.


    The four treasures in Tan Anjun''s arms kicked his little feet eagerly. Zhou reached out to take the four treasures, but the man turned away and sat beside Yang Lan''er, allowing the four treasures and three treasures to interact with Xixi.


    Xixi has always shown face to the little master, licking the three treasures and rubbing his head against the four treasures, making the two babies grin and yell "ohhhh" non-stop.


    Several people not far away saw this warm scene, and inexplicably felt envy in their hearts. When will they find the woman with whom they will spend the rest of their lives to have children?


    Xiao Ruo came out from the backyard and saluted everyone: "Master, Madam, Uncle, Uncle, Madam, Young Masters and Ladies, Mrs. Wang''s food is ready, and it''s time to serve."


    "Today is an auspicious day, let''s eat and drink well tonight, let''s go to the right hall." Tan Anjun greeted the guards.


    The right hall next to the kitchen is used by Yang Lan''er as a dining room. There are three tables in the hall and four tables in the yard. Today is a happy day when she and Tan Anjun reunite after half a year. The eldest brother and sister-inw''s family reunited after six years day.


    Sister-inw Wang led the maids, cooks, and female guards at home, and after a busy afternoon, she finally arranged a few sumptuous banquets.


    Steward Wang brought Xiao Jiu and others out with more than a dozen jars of wine, letting everyone drink enough tonight.


    Yang Lan''er took his family into the cool restaurant, Tan Anjun nced at the ice basins ced in several corners in surprise, his wife is amazing, the bedroom has ice basins, the same is true in the restaurant now, when did the ice be so cheap up?


    Let the little wife use inexhaustible ice anytime and anywhere?


    Yang Lan''er noticed the man''s confusion, so she just smiled at himfortingly, and didn''t say much.

 Chapter 554: I forgot

    Chapter 554 I forgot


    After dinner, Yang Cunren took his children and wife back to their yard.


    Yang Lan''er nced at Zhou Shi who was following her eldest brother, bowed her head shyly and twirled her fingers, smiled speechlessly, and carried the baby and the family back to the backyard.


    The couple helped the babies to take a bath, while Yuer and Kuner were chattering excitedly beside them. The two brothers thought it was fun for the younger brothers to be chubby, and gently pinched the little baby''s arms and legs from time to time.


    The eczema on the delicate skin of the babies has turned dark red, not crimson anymore, and is slowly getting better.


    Tan Anjun, ording to his little wife''s instructions, personally rubbed the cooling powder prepared by Yang Lan''er on the armpits, buttocks and thighs of the two babies.


    His wife and sons came all the way to suffer and suffer. When he saw the baby''s blushing eczema, his heart hurt like a needle.


    Kissed the three treasures and four treasures, called the nanny in, and asked them to take the babies back to take care of them.


    After the man apanied Yu''er and Kun''er to wash up, put the two children down, and returned to the room, Yang Lan''er had already fallen into a sound sleep.


    Tan Anjun moved the ice basin in the room to the corner farthest from the bed, put a thin quilt on his little wife, hugged her and sighed contentedly, closed his eyes and dreamed nothing until dawn.


    The next day after everyone had finished their breakfast, Tan Anjun threatened to take his family to see the house he had bought in advance. This was what Xiao Liu had been paying attention to when he returned to the borderst year.


    Preparing for his little wife and children toe to the border, he never expected that his little wife would be so bold as toe to the border quietly, which caught him off guard.


    Yang Lan''er told Xiao Ruo: "Go and tell Xiao Jiu to get the carriage ready."


    Turning to the man, he said, "When did you buy the house?"


    Tan Anjun took a sip of tea: "Since I came backst year, Xiao Liu has been paying attention to it. At the beginning of this year, the family moved out, and Xiao Liu just found out about it. We bought it. Let''s take a look at the house today to see if you are satisfied? "


    Yang Cunren curled his lips, dissatisfied: "You are not loyal enough, why didn''t you remind me at the beginning, if I knew that their mother and son woulde, I would go and buy a house first."


    In this case, the child and his mother havee, and there is a ce to house him. Now he is confused and has nothing to prepare.


    "I forgot." Tan Anjun nced at him lightly, and threw down three words angrily.


    Yang Cunren was stunned by this brother-inw, so angry that he almost jumped to his feet and rolled his eyes.


    Yang Lan''er took Zhou''s hand, and asked Yang Cunren: "Brother, thew and order in Pengcheng should be worse than in Chongxian, right?"


    "Yes, yes." Yang Cunren nodded. Pengcheng belongs to the border city, so it must be more stable than Buchong County. You must be careful of hooligans in the city, and you must guard against the spies of the enemy.


    "Since that''s the case, sister-inw and the children live alone. You and I don''t worry about safety. It''s better to let them live with us, so that the whole family can be taken care of. Are you right?" Yang Lan''er was mischievous Blinking, he looked at his elder brother expectantly.


    As for this big brother, Yang Lan''er has a vague impression of him. Talking about the deep rtionship between brother and sister is bullshit. She left her sister-inw Zhou and the children, but she simply didn''t want them to be in danger because they lived in the small courtyard outside.


    Then she would feel uneasy, and lived with their family, one for safety. The second is to repay the kindness of the original owner.


    Yang Cunren looked around. He is often not at home. The children live with the younger sister and have ymates. Zhou will not be alone.


    ¡­


    Thank you ìá Ailian Shuo ìá and Zhang Yangmi for your rewards, and thank you for your rmendations and monthly tickets.


    thanks for your support.


    Today, I went to the hospital for an obstetric examination during the day. There were so many people, the waiting time was too difficult, and my energy was exhausted.


    I love mud~~

 Chapter 555: Encounter strange flowers

    Chapter 555 Encountering a Wonderful Flower


    Yang Laner told the nanny to take good care of the babies at home, so she got into the carriage with her family, and Yang Cunren took Zhou and her children into the carriage behind.


    At thest moment, Xixi rushed out, jumped into the carriage, and rushed to Yang Lan''er: "Aww..." Small sample! He also wanted to leave Master Tiger and go wandering.


    no way! Not even a window!


    Kun''er waved at it: "Xixi,e to the young master."


    Xixi nced at the little master with her tiger eyes open, then nced at the hostess and the hostess again, strode proudly and gracefully on the catwalk, walked to Kuner''s side gracefully,y on the ground shaking her head, opened her eyelids and nced Aim at everyone.


    Yu''er smiled at the corner of her mouth, and stroked its tiger head lovingly.


    Yang Lan''er and Tan Anjun looked at each other and smiled, not caring about them, they talked in low voices about some trivial matters after parting.


    The carriage stopped, and Xiao Jiu''s voice came: "Head, ma''am, the Tan residence is here."


    "Tan House?" Yang Lan''er lifted the curtain, and saw a huge que hanging on the door, engraved with the word Tan House.


    Tan Anjun jumped out of the carriage first, and reached out to help his little wife: "Get out of the carriage first."


    The two Yuer brothers jumped off the other side of the carriage with Xixi.


    Yang Lan''er looked up at the familiar font, raised her eyebrows and smiled and said, "Sir, is this your handwriting?"


    "Hmm!" Tan Anjun raised the corner of his mouth slightly, and led everyone into the mansion in a sullen mood. He is now a third-rank general, and his mansion is called a mansion, which is not too much.


    The houses in this area are basically the residences of officials, the environment is quiet, the security patrols, the streets are tidy, and all aspects are a few streets away from other areas.


    Yang Lan''er moved into the house yesterday, and that area is mostly wealthy businessmen, and it can''t bepared with this area at all.


    "Lan''er, how did you get into this house? I think it''s much bigger than the house I live in now." Mrs. Zhou took a casual look at the front yard, and the front yard alone was much bigger than the one I live in now.


    Yang Lan''er didn''t know how much it was. Before her man could tell her, she turned to look at the man.


    Tan Anjun saw his little wife looking over, he seemed to have forgotten to tell her about this, and coughed: "Wu Jin, all the courtyards have been cleaned up, if Lan''er likes this ce, we will move here directly tomorrow."


    After finishing speaking, he took everyone to inspect the garden and several main courtyards of the mansion.


    Yang Lan''er looked at the remodeled bathroom, and said with a smile: "I never thought that you are quite careful, and you are very considerate."


    When she came to this era, the most unbearable thing for her was the hygienic conditions. Going to the toilet has be a big problem, even after she built her own designed bathroom in the valley.


    Later, no matter whether it was Shanghe Vige or the county seat, they all remodeled the bathroom ording to their own design, which solved her constant headache.


    The Sanjin house where she lives now, she still wants to ask Butler Wang to arrange for someone to renovate it. Now it seems that there is no need to bother, and she can just move here when the timees.


    After watching the house, Yang Laner pulled Tan Anjun with great interest and asked him to take everyone to visit Pengcheng, which has different folk customs.


    I heard Steward Wang''s n yesterday. He nned to temporarily rent a shop in Pengcheng to sell the silk cloth and tea they brought from the south, as well as other scattered goods.


    She asked Steward Wang to buy a shop directly. After buying the goods brought over this time, she can sell other agricultural products next time.


    When Tan Anjun and the others returned to the borderst year, Yang Lan''er gave Xiao Liu a task alone, which was to let Xiao Liu buy a farm for herself after she came to Pengcheng.

 Chapter 556: Encountering Wonderful Flowers 2

    Chapter 556 Encountering Strange Flowers 2


    Yang Lan''er also wrote down the methods of growing watermelons, potatoes and sweet potatoes, and some vegetables in the book, and asked Xiao Liu to nt them this year.


    So, when theye to Pengcheng this year, they can also eat fruits and vegetables in summer, and potatoes and sweet potatoes in autumn.


    Well, when I got back, I told Xiao Liu to pick some watermelons from the Zhuangzi and eat them. It is really refreshing to eat cold watermelons in such a hot summer.


    Although there is watermelon in her space, it is inconvenient for her to take it out. She can only enjoy it in the space, but other people in the family cannot eat it.


    It is better to have fun alone than to have fun with others. Share it with your family, and it will taste delicious when you eat it.


    "It''s the busiest street in Pengcheng, let''s get out of the car." Tan Anjun pulled his little wife and smiled lightly at the children.


    Kuner tilted his head and asked, "Daddy, is there anything delicious on this street?"


    "Yes, get out of the car."


    Yang Lan''er got out of the car and saw a silk and satin shop next to her, "Master, this time we are in Pengcheng, we brought a batch of cloth and tea from the south."


    "Oh, yes, the silk and tea from the south are very popr in the border area. It can be said that the supply exceeds the demand." Tan Anjun was quite surprised.


    In his heart, his little wife is smart and can find business opportunities even on the road. She likes money so much that she has to work harder.


    Yang Cunren''s family got out of the carriage and came over. Mrs. Zhou looked around and asked with a smile, "Lan''er, where do you want to go?"


    "We brought dozens of carts of goods this time, and we will go to the silk and satin shop to see the market first, is it feasible?" Yang Lan''er turned her head and asked her sister-inw.


    Zhou Shi nodded: "Well, let''s look at the market first, so that we know what''s going on."


    Yang Lan''er lifted her skirt and went up the steps. At this time, a person rushed out from the shop and almost bumped into her. When it was toote, Yang Lan''er dodged to the side, avoiding this person.


    The woman found someone outside the door, stabilized her body in time, and barely stopped in front of Tan Anjun. Tan Anjun was choked by a burst of incense powder and retreated hastily, sneezing several times.


    The woman saw that her way was blocked by someone, and said angrily, "Why is such a big man, why doesn''t he look at the road? Get out of the way!"


    After **** off the man, she turned to Yang Lan''er, who had almost bumped into her just now, "Why did you react so clumsily, didn''t you see your man blocking Miss Ben''s way? Hurry up and pull him away."


    "I..." Yang Lan''er was dumbfounded, who is this woman in front of her?


    "Don''t stare so wide, it''s useless if you stare too wide," the woman squinted at Tan Anjun, "Could it be that you were tempted by Miss''s beauty? You look like a dog, but no matter how handsome you are, Miss Ben won''t like you either, because Miss Ben already has her own heart, and your thinking about it is in vain."


    Tan Anjun: "..." His face was flushed red with embarrassment and anger.


    Yang Lan''er: "..."


    The corners of everyone''s mouths twitched: "..."


    Where did ite from?


    Yang Cunren has been hiding behind Zhou Shi since he heard the first sentence of the woman''s voice. How could Zhou''s thin figure be able to block his tall and burly body?


    "Miss, the sun is getting stronger and stronger, let''s go back quickly, the master at home is still waiting for you to go back and have dinner together." Two maids carryingrge and small bags came out of the shop.


    The woman muttered in dissatisfaction: "I see, I didn''t see thisdy being bullied, you two idiots, you can''t help me distinguish a few words!"


    Looking down at the shadow on the ground, there were actually two figures ovepping. He couldn''t help but look up at the owner of the shadow, and suddenly his eyes widened, filled with surprise: "Ren Lang, you returned to the city today? Why don''t you Tell me, if not, I can pick you up at the gate of the city."


    Everyone: "..." Silver Wolf?

 Chapter 557: Wonderful 3

    Chapter 557 Wonderful work 3


    Mrs. Zhou blinked, and asked incredulously, "Silver Wolf? Miss, did you call me?"


    She knew that the girl was calling her man, but she didn''t want to admit it. Standing in front of her husband, she deceived herself and distorted the girl''s meaning.


    The woman frowned and looked at the woman standing in front of her, and said displeasedly, "Who are you? Where did youe from? How dare you stand in my way? Get out of the way!"


    After finishing speaking, she pushed Zhou Shi away with her hand, although this girl was about the same size as Zhou Shi, but she was quite strong, she pushed Zhou Shi back a few steps, and the bun on her head was crooked. Fortunately, Yang Cunren supported her in time, so she didn''t make her more embarrassed.


    "Mother..." Chen Yang saw that his mother was being bullied, and just as he called out to protect his mother, he was dragged back by Xiao Yingzi, who had quick eyesight and quick hands.


    Xiaoyingzi met his younger brother''s puzzled eyes, shook his head slightly, and whispered in his ear: "We are at the border right now, and Dad is here, let hime forward."


    The three of them, mother and son, are not in Lishu Vige, Chong County. There is no father at home, and even if they are wronged, they have to endure it. Now their father is standing beside their mother.


    If so, mother is still being bullied by others, and she has to endure her grievances with tears in her eyes, then his father is dispensable, there is no difference between having or not, in the eyes of siblings, father''s tall image and status must be reassessed.


    Chen Yang nced at his father who was supporting his mother, gritted his teeth, and nodded vigorously to his sister. He also wanted to see if this father, whom he had grown up with for the first time, was worth their time. The three mothers and sons delivered their sincerity.


    Yang Lan''er and Tan Anjun''s ears are so strong that they haven''t been able to speak smoothly since they practiced the Jade Yan Jue, but they still heard every word of the conversation between the younger sister and the younger brother. The couple looked at each other and smiled silently.


    Are all children nowadays so entric?


    Kuner Yuer saw that his parents and Chenyang Xiaoyingzi hadn''t moved, so they held hands and stood beside their parents watching the y leisurely.


    The master didn''t make a statement, and the other followers didn''te forward. If it happened on the street, everyone watched the scene of two womenpeting for a man.


    Yang Cunren frowned, lowered his head and asked softly, "Are you injured?"


    Mrs. Zhou nced at the woman with flushed cheeks facing her, clutching her chest as if she was frightened by the savage girl opposite, looking at her husband with gentle eyes, pretending to be strong and softly replied: "Don''t worry, I''m not big hinder."


    Yang Lan''er wanted to say to her sister-inw in her heart, six six six!


    Doesn''t have a serious problem implying a problem?


    Never thought that the seemingly quiet and uncontested sister-inw would know how to advance with retreat and ovee strength with softness!


    Sure enough, Yang Cunren couldn''t see his wife being bullied and wronged in front of him, and he couldn''t help thinking, because he was not at home these few years, would his wife and children be bullied in the same way in his hometown?


    Turning his head to look at his son and daughter who were standing silently by the side, pursing their lips tightly, trying their best to restrain themselves, and then looking down at his wife who endured the humiliation, he suddenly felt a pain in his heart.


    "Ren Lang, it''s almost noon, shall we go to a restaurant for dinner?" Auntie seemed to only have Yang Cunren in her eyes, and no one else in the world existed.


    "Shut up!" Yang Cunren scolded angrily: "Girl, I don''t seem to know you well, please stop screaming, girl."


    The girl was startled by the man''s roar, and it took a while to recover, she shook her head with a light smile, as if the man''s words were ridiculous, like a wayward child, and said helplessly: "How can it be unfamiliar? I didn''t ask you to call me Yao Yao. Last time you sent me back to Yu''s house, don''t you remember?"


    And sent the girl home?

 Chapter 558: anyway you are my hero

    Chapter 558 Anyway, you are my hero


    Yang Lan''er looked sideways at her man in surprise, what''s going on?


    Tan Anjun shrugged innocently, expressing that he didn''t know very well, and he and his uncle were not in the same camp, so how could he know all these little things in detail?


    Chenyang and Xiaoyingzi red at the scumbag standing next to their mother, they would never recognize this father.


    Hearing the girl''s words, Mrs. Zhou''s heart seemed to be immersed in ice water, and her heart was cold.


    Yang Cunren felt the slight trembling of the supporting wife, and the hostility of the children, which made his forehead sweat. It seemed that if he didn''t exin clearly at this time, he would lose them in the future.


    "The Yu family, Miss Yu, right?"


    Yu Yao smiled like a flower, and nodded: "Well, it''s me. Ren Lang, do you finally remember who I am?"


    Yang Cunren said with a headache: "Miss Yu, please respect yourself!"


    "Ren..." Lang.


    "Also..." Yang Cunren quickly interrupted her, he really couldn''t stand this girl''s entanglement, and put his arms around Mrs Zhou in the street: "The untouchable you mentioned just now is my daughter-inw, ording to what you just said, am I also a untouchable?" ?¡±


    Miss Yu smiled and denied: "How is it possible? Ren Lang is a hero in my heart, and you are an official."


    "Although I am only a small sixth-rank captain, I am still an official, and my wife is the wife of an official. How can she be insulted by a businessman''s Miss Yu?" Yang Cunren asked.


    Miss Yu Jia was stunned for a while, as if she didn''t hear Yang Cunren''s questioning just now, she raised her hand to support Bu Yao on her head, and frowned slightly: "Ren Lang, don''t be angry, you are my hero anyway."


    "Don''te here!" Seeing Miss Yu move forward, Yang Cunren took a step back with his arms around Mrs. Zhou.


    "Hero, I''m so hungry, shall we go eat?" Yu Yao shyly nced at Yang Cunren, lowered her head and shook the handkerchief in her hand.


    Yang Lan''er leaned close to the Xianggong''s ear and asked in a low voice: "The Yu family is a wealthy businessman? This Miss Yu..." Pointing to her head: "Is there a problem here?"


    His ears were numb from the breath of his little wife, resisting the urge to rub his ears, clenched his hands behind his back, and patiently exined: "The Yu family has been rooted in Pengcheng for hundreds of years. Living in the border area, due to sessive years of wars, many men of the Yu family were killed or injured, and there are only two adult men in this generation, plus this Miss Yu in front of me."


    Yang Laner nced at Miss Yu who was still chattering, and continued to ask curiously: "There are many casualties, could it be that they were drafted?"


    It is said that the Yu family is rich, and the young master of the Yu family can be exempted from military service as long as he pays for the money and food.


    The young wife''s white cheeks were dazzled under the sunlight. Tan Anjun narrowed his eyes slightly, his head was a little dizzy, and he sighed inwardly: The young wife''s skin is so tender that water can be squeezed out.


    Thinking of this, he touched his face with a dejected expression. It seems that he has to pay attention to maintenance at ordinary times, otherwise...


    "What''s wrong with you?" Yang Lan''er tugged on his sleeve.


    Tan Anjun restrained his divergent thoughts, "There is no military service, and the Yu family can still afford the money and food for military service. How can the children and grandchildren of the Yu family be forced to serve in the military service. Pengcheng is located at the border, and is often burned, killed and looted by foreign barbarians. .¡±


    Yang Lan''er nodded knowingly, the emperor in power is diligent and caring for the people, and the people at the border pass will suffer less.


    The Yu family must have paid a heavier price than others for being able to stand in Pengcheng for a hundred years. For example, children, money...

 Chapter 559: The way of living

    Chapter 559 The Way of Survival


    Why didn¡¯t the Yu family move to a more prosperous and safer town if they were rich?


    Yang Lan''er couldn''t figure it out, and seeing Yu Yao''s nonsense, not giving up until she reached her goal, she felt quite a headache.


    After this identification, this woman''s brain circuit is so clear, she is a wonderful work!


    Kun''er rubbed her belly and said aggrievedly: "Mother, it''s so hot standing here by the side of the road, besides, my son is hungry, when are we going to eat?"


    The sister who blocked the way was ill, and she was seriously ill. Not to mention dying their shopping, it also affected their appetite and turned off their appetite.


    Yang Lan''er raised her eyebrows and squinted at the man beside her.


    Tan Anjun rubbed Kun''er''s hair in a funny way, held his little wife''s catkin, and smiled at his two sons: "Call Xiaoyingzi and Chenyang, and we will go to the best Lotus Restaurant in Pengcheng for dinner."


    "The taste is the best? Is there a Qingyuan restaurant opened by my mother that tastes good?" Kun''er obviously didn''t believe it, thinking that his father was ignorant, like a frog in a well in a story told by his mother.


    "Daddy didn''t lie to you, you''ll know it after you taste it." Tan Anjun didn''t know at this moment that his son wasparing him to a frog in a well.


    Yang Cunren watched the brother-inw and his wife, and abandoned them with a few children. He didn''t bother to pay attention to the girl, so he pulled Zhou''s legs and chased after them.


    Yu Yao followed up with a good temper, "Hero, you promised mest time that you will treat me to dinner."


    Yang Cunren gripped Zhou Shi angrily, and took bigger steps.


    Yu Yang said: "Could it be that the hero wants to renege on his debt?"


    "I didn''t agree at the time." Yang Cunren said without looking back.


    "But you didn''t refuse."


    Yang Cunren gritted his teeth and said word by word: "I''m going straight away, that''s the best way to refuse!"


    Yu Yao chased after her: "You didn''t refuse, so I''ll take it as if you agreed. Thisdy has prepared for more than a month for today''s appointment. Hero, you can''t refuse me thousands of miles away."


    "Pfft!"


    Yang Lan''er walked ahead, listening to his weird questions and answers, and hearing this, she burst outughing!


    The mood became inexplicably clear, thousands of miles away, um, nced back at Yu Yao, hung her whole body on the arm of her silly roe deer, and hummed: "I will send you away thousands of miles away, you are silent ck and white. "


    Once again, I am deeply moved, the strange flower is also a talent!


    Tan Anjun looked fondly at the human-shaped pendant hanging on his body, and pointed to the restaurant not far ahead: "That''s the one with the redntern hanging in front."


    "Wow, is it almost here?" Kun''er shouted excitedly: "Brother, sister Xiaoyingzi, brother Chenyang, let''s go, my stomach is rumbling all the way."


    "Aww..." And Mr. Hu, Mr. Kun always forgets it, how annoying.


    Yu''er patted Xixi''s tiger head: "Okay, and I remember you, who made you doze off in the carriage just now, don''t me them for forgetting you."


    "Hero, are you going to eat at Lotus Restaurant? This restaurant is opened by my father, and thisdy can give you a free order." Yu Yao looked at Yang Cunren tteringly.


    Yang Cunren: "..."


    "Ren Lang, if you don''t say anything, I''ll take it as your consent."


    Zhou turned her head and reminded softly: "Miss Yu, girls should know how to be reserved."


    "Reserved?" Yu Yao asked with big round eyes, "What is reserved? The most important thing at the border is the way of survival. My parents taught me since I was a child that in front of survival, everything is a mirror image."


    Zhou: "..."


    Is she wrong?

 Chapter 560: Way of Survival 2

    Chapter 560 Way of Survival 2


    Yang Lan''er thought to herself: Miss, what your father said makes sense!


    In front of life, everything else is just a cloud, but this sentence is not appropriate at this time.


    Ouch! Girl, is your father here to cheat you?


    Yang Cunren heard Yu Yao''s words and wanted to cry, but could he go back to a few years ago? He regretted why he had shown kindness in the first ce?


    This girl meets him asionally, but it is actually because she pays attention to his whereabouts wishfully.


    If he didn''t have a wife and was a brat who didn''t understand anything, he might really be moved by her, but...he has a wife and children, and his family is happy and happy. him?


    "Miss Yu, please respect yourself and stop pestering me!"


    Yu Yao stomped her feet: "Ren Lang, why don''t you dare to admit that you like me?"


    Yang Cunren wiped his face, and solemnly emphasized: "I have never paid attention to you, and I have never liked you, Miss Yu, please don''t talk nonsense, okay?"


    "You don''t like me? Don''t you like me because I will meet and get along with me hundreds of times in the past two years?" Yu Yao turned her head and asked the passers-by next to her: "Do you believe it?"


    Passers-by shook their heads ignorantly. They met a hundred times in more than two years, that is almost fifty times a year, and unmarried couples have never met so frequently.


    This man won''t eat from the bowl and look into the pot, right?


    Passers-by are simple-minded and only believe what they hear and see at this time. Hearing what Yu Yao said, everyone expressed doubts about Yang Cunren''s character.


    Yang Cunren looked at the disdainful eyes of the passers-by, and almost vomited blood in anger.


    Yang Lan''er couldn''t listen anymore, stopped and turned around, and asked her: "Girl, you said you met my elder brother a hundred times in two years, dare you ask me, my brother has talked to you every time I met?"


    "Sometimes you say it, sometimes you don''t." Yu Yao replied.


    Yang Laner nodded knowingly, and continued to ask curiously: "Then what did you say every time I talked to you?"


    Passers-by are also curious about the hundreds of encounters in two years. What does this married man say to this girl every time?


    Yu Yao nced at the pricked ears of passers-by beside her, and didn''t know how to answer for a while: "This..."


    I can''t let her tell everyone that every time she meets by chance, Ren Lang will ignore him, or he won''t say anything, and if he does, there will be no good words.


    She doesn''t want to get along with Ren Lang like this, but what can she do, since she first met him three years ago, he has been an unattainable hero in her heart.


    Yang Lan''er didn''t wait for her to think too much, and continued to attack: "The hundreds of encounters, how many times have I talked to you?"


    "This..." Yu Yao knew that she couldn''t talk to these people rationally, so she stomped her feet willfully, "How can I remember so much in a few years, anyway, I think Reng has me in his heart, otherwise, he wouldn''t When we meet, he is not willing to say anything wrong about me."


    "Then Yang is toozy to talk to you, a crazy woman." Yang Cunren was so angry with this woman, and his anger burst out.


    Being entangled by this kind of woman, no matter how good-tempered a man is, he will be driven crazy!


    Tan Anjun nced at Yu Yao, then at Kun''er, clutching his stomach in difort, he had seen enough of the y, and said to Xiao Jiu behind him: "Knock this crazy woman unconscious and send her back to Yu''s house, and exin to Mr. Yu The whole story, let him discipline his daughter well."


    "No!" Xiao Jiu led the order and stepped forward.


    Yu Yao was very sad and wronged: "You hate me? Reng, you actually yell at me? You..."

 Chapter 561: Learn about foreign trade

    Chapter 561 Understanding Trade Outside the Customs


    "Ah!" Passers-by eximed!


    Yang Lan''er looked at Miss Yu''s family who was hit by Xiao Jiu with a ck stick, and looked at her with pity for thest time today, and said coolly to the maid who was following behind and wanted to go forward to argue for Miss, "Hurry up and get in the car and see you off." Ma''am back home?"


    The servant girl subconsciously turned her head and nced at her.


    Yang Lan''er looked indifferent, her eyes were cold, and she didn''t care about them.


    Looking back, I saw that the youngdy had been dragged into the carriage by the guards. The maids didn''t care about anything else, they ran up to the carriage and helped the youngdy into the carriage. It was impossible for them to let a man help the youngdy into the carriage.


    Although the master said that in the face of life, everything else is nothing but mirrors, but they dare not take it seriously as maids.


    If not, they will not be far from death.


    "Oh... finally left, I almost starved to death." Kun''er cheered, and the other little kids also showed bright smiles.


    I don¡¯t know how Ms. Yu feels when she knows how much she is disliked by children?


    After walking a few steps, Chen Yang shook his nose, "Wow, wow, it smells so good."


    Yu''er pointed to the nearby shop, and shouted excitedly: "Mother, look, the noodle shop, let''s go in and eat noodles, shall we?"


    The children all looked at her with expectation in their eyes.


    Yang Lan''er smelled it, and it was indeed very fragrant. She also smelled the smell of mutton, and turned to look at Tan Anjun: "It''s very fragrant, let''s go eat noodles."


    Tan Anjun obeyed his wife''s advice, took her little hand and walked towards the noodle shop.


    The children raised their eyebrows happily and followed quickly.


    Yang Cunren smiled bitterly at his wife, Zhou Shi, now he is a sinner, no one asks his opinion, even the children ignore him, all this is caused by Miss Yu''s family.


    He thought bitterly in his heart, whenever he finds a chance, he will definitely beat her up hard, regardless of whether she is a woman or not.


    The walls around the store are dusty, but the mutton soup is boiling in the pot next to the door, and the fragrance is overflowing.


    The store is full of seats.


    Tan Anjun found a table at the door of the shop and sat down. Yang Cunren hurried forward and moved another table next to him to join the table, forming a big table, just enough for a big family.


    Yang Lan''er was amused seeing her elder brother being so attentive, but they would not ask about Ms. Yu''s matter and let him handle it by himself.


    The store owner looked at the group of nobles in fancy clothes, wiped their hands quickly, walked over quickly, and asked with a smile: "Guest officers, what do you want to eat? Noodles or cakes?"


    Kuner stretched his neck, looked around at the food ordered by the customer next to him, pointed to the bowl on the opposite table and asked, "Uncle, what are they eating?"


    The shopkeeper nced at the food of the guests on the opposite table, and replied: "Return to the guest officer, they eat mutton noodles, and this small shop also has pot fish, mutton soup with pancakes, and beef noodles."


    "Oh!" Yang Lan''er looked at the store in surprise: "Your store still has beef? How can cattle be ughtered at will?"


    The children haven''t eaten beef for a long time, swallowed their saliva, and looked at the store in unison.


    The shopkeeper straightened his back, his eyes showed pride: "Ma''am, you just came to Pengcheng, right?"


    Yang Lan''er nodded, "It''s only been two days since I came here."


    "Oh, no wonder. So it''s not surprising that you asked this question." The shopkeeper nced at the surrounding customers and said with a smile: "In Daying Kingdom, it is true that cattle cannot be ughtered indiscriminately, but the beef we eat in Pengcheng is Madam can eat the cows bought from outside the customs without worry."


    Uh! Yang Lan''er red at the fool who was sitting next to her, why didn''t she tell her, and help her poprize science?

 Chapter 562: Understanding Foreign Trade 2

    Chapter 562 Understanding trade outside customs 2


    Tan Anjun pursed his lips and nodded at her, brushing Xixi''s hair with his hands, his heart was already throbbing withughter, it''s rare to see his little wife in embarrassment, it''s really rare in a hundred years!


    Several children gathered their heads together to discuss.


    Yu''er gestured to the four children with her fingers, and said loudly: "Uncle, give us a portion of each of the four foods you mentioned just now."


    Kun''er added: "Another bowl of mutton."


    Yu''er nodded and looked at Yang Lan''er: "Mother, you can order whatever you want, don''t be polite."


    Tan Anjun cast a sideways nce at his son, he''s such a big kid! The corner of the mouth slightly raised: "I''ll have a bowl of mutton soup and three tbreads."


    After finishing speaking, he turned to his little wife with a questioning look.


    Yang Lan''er raised her hand: "Give me a bowl of beef noodles." She asked Xiao Liu and the others to order whatever they wanted.


    "Two bowls of mutton noodles." Zhou said.


    "Okay! Guest officer, wait for a moment." The shopkeeper smiled, turned around and took a bowl full of mutton from the pot, "Little guest officer, your mutton is here."


    Kuner looked at the aroma of the steaming mutton on the table, and rolled his throat: "Come here, Xixi, your mutton is here."


    Master Tiger quickly sat down at the table, his big tiger eyes quickly nced at the host, and he opened his mouth to bite a piece of mutton.


    Oh, so delicious! It''s still the little master who treats him well, always remembers Lord Tiger, and has never loved him in vain.


    The shopkeeper looked at the white tiger sitting in front of the table, the corner of his mouth twitched, and the unspoken words were stuck in his throat, and he couldn''t spit out for a while.


    When Tan Anjun''s mutton soup was served, he saw that there was only half a bowl of mutton in the bowl full of soup, and then he looked at the mutton piled up in Xixi''s bowl, and he felt a little bit emotional in his heart. He was not as good as a tiger at this age.


    Xixi felt the sight of resentment, and looked back at the past in a huff.


    Tan Anjun thought that his eyes were dazzled, but this white tiger has be a spirit, yet he still knows how to squeal?


    "Sister, what''s the matter? Why don''t you eat it? Isn''t it delicious?" Yang Lan''er looked at the man sitting there, staring at the soup bowl in a daze, and asked with concern.


    After finishing this bowl of noodles today, Yang Lan''er also learned a lot about Pengcheng from Tan Anjun.


    Now the border is open to the outside world. There is a trade market at the junction of the two countries. There is a fixed time for transactions every month. The time is three days before and after the full moon.


    The herdsmen outside the customs will drive their cattle and sheep here to trade every month, in exchange for various items they need daily.


    Sometimes the opportunity is good, and you can meet caravans from farther countries, bringing some weird items and seeds.


    The favorites of the caravans outside the customs are the handmade products, silk, tea, and porcin of Daying Kingdom.


    Yang Lan''er got a general understanding, rolled her eyes, and secretly rejoiced that the silk cloth and tea leaves she brought don''t have to worry about selling.


    Next time she has a chance, she will definitely go to this trade market to see if she can get some other windfalls.


    "Oh..." It''s so delicious, Master Hu is not full yet, so give him another bowl!


    Xixi howled like this, and everyone around looked over with shocked eyes.


    Yu''er patted its tiger head, "Don''t bark too loudly, just ask the store to serve another bowl if you want to eat."


    The little boy reluctantly asked the store to serve another bowl of mutton.


    Xixi opened her innocent tiger eyes and shook her head. It was just that its stomach was not full. Who knew that this group of human beings were so ignorant. When Master Tiger roared, they looked like this!


    Can it be med?


    The children each ordered a portion and put them all on the table. The four of them each took a small bowl and picked whatever they wanted. After Yang Laner finished eating, she watched them enjoy the food with tender eyes.


    Kun''er stuffed a piece of beef into his mouth, and said vaguely: "Xi Xi eats so much!"


    Master Tiger: "..."

 Chapter 563: Master Tiger wants to eat watermelon

    Chapter 563 Master Tiger Wants to Eat Watermelon


    In the early morning of the second day, after the family had finished their breakfast, Steward Wang arranged for everyone to take the unloaded goods from the carriage to the Tan Mansion


    Yang Lan''er asked Xiao Ruo to wait for the maid, packed up the daily necessities, and took the children to the Tan Mansion in a carriage.


    As soon as the ce was cleaned up, Li Chun walked in, wiped off his sweat and said with a smile, "Ma''am, Xiao Liu sent some carts of watermelon and a lot of vegetables."


    After finishing speaking, he took a wet handkerchief from the bathroom.


    "Oh?" Yang Lan''er put thest few clothes of the babies into the closet, turned around and took the handkerchief from Li Chun, and wiped the sweat off her face.


    The past few days are too hot, and I sweat outside after a little exercise. It is the season to eat watermelon in this weather. What surprised her is that Xiaoliu made people grow watermelon, and sent it back today thoughtfully. It was so timely .


    "Ma''am, Xiao Liu delivered it in time. Everyone has been busy for half a day today, and it''s so hot that it''s hard to be thirsty." In fact, Lichun himself was also greedy for the new fruit. Seeing his wife sitting on the chair after wiping off her sweat, she immediately poured a ss of cold water , on the side of the table.


    Yang Lan''er took the cup with a smile and drank it in one gulp. I have to say that Lichun is much easier to use than Xiaoruo. You don''t need to order many things, and Lichun will prepare for her in advance.


    Duan Yan trained 30 guards, including 10 female guards. Yang Lan''er named them ording to the twenty-four sr terms, and Li Chun was the best martial arts among the ten girls.


    The other girls are also good at martial arts, and each has their own skills. If it wasn''t foring to the border, how could Yang Lan''er release them so quickly, at least they would have to stay in Zhuangzi for a year or two of training.


    However, the daily training at the border still cannot be ckened, and training time is arranged in the morning and evening.


    Kun''er, each of the four children, Yang Lan''er, sent a guard to follow. After all, this is the border, and dangers are everywhere. It can''t bepared with Chong County, so it''s better to be careful.


    Of the ten female guards, she kept two for herself, one for each of the four children, one for the sister-inw Zhou, and the remaining three for the Three Treasures and Four Treasures. moon silver.


    "There are several wells in the house. Everyone has worked hard today. You go and arrange for people to soak more watermelons and save them for the afternoon or dinner. Then chill some with ice water, and you can eat them when everyone is done."


    "No." Li Chun responded with a smile, nced at the ice basin in the corner, and couldn''t wait to taste the coolness of the iced watermelon.


    Yang Lan''er looked at Lichun''s hurried footsteps, smiled and shook her head. She usually looks steady, but her greedy nature can''t be changed. Whenever she mentions delicious food, she will show her stuff. After all, a girl who is only in her teens cannot fake her life experience.


    After lunch, the children ate ice-cold and sweet watermelon.


    Kun''er squinted her eyes, pretending to be extremely enjoying herself, and said while eating, "This is the correct way to open up the hot summer. It''s cool!"


    "Two words are super cool!" Chen Yang echoed.


    Kun''er opened her eyes and took another bite, with her mouth stuffed, she stretched out her little hand andpared three words: "Three words are super cool!"


    Yu''er nced at her mother, and silently ate the watermelon in her hand.


    Tan Anjun nced at his little wife lightly, is this the mantra you taught?


    Yang Lan''er: "..."


    What can she say? She has nothing to say.


    "Hahaha," Yang Cunrenughed heartily and pped his thigh: "You two brats are right!"


    "Aww..." Lord Tiger also wants to eat watermelon!

 Chapter 564: Discuss land reclamation

    Chapter 564 Discussnd remation


    Yu''er took a piece and handed it to Baihu, and Xixi took his hand and ate it with relish.


    Yang Cunren looked at Xixi and said in amazement: "Your white tiger is really smart."


    "Brother, how many days do you guys rest this time?"


    Tan Anjun looked at her: "We will go back to the barracks in a few days when everything is arranged at home, but what should we do?"


    Yang Cunren nodded ordingly: "Lan''er, don''t be polite in front of elder brother, just speak up if you have anything to say."


    "Hehe," Yang Lan''er gave them a half-smile, "What can I do?"


    The two men looked at her, with bright words written on their faces: If you don''t believe me, something must happen.


    Yang Lan''er lowered her head and coughed, and Shaoqing raised her head and smiled slightly, like a spring breeze blowing, a hundred flowers bloom.


    "Tomorrow, while you are at home, I want you to take you around Pengcheng. Along the way, I found that the border is sparsely popted, thend is fertile, and the wastnd is vast."


    "Do you want to buynd to open up wastnd?" Tan Anjun asked.


    Yang Lan''er ate a mouthful of watermelon, and hummed lightly: "You should understand my character, if Ie here and let me stay at home all day, then I will definitely not be able to stay. Besides, the emperor named me the lord of the country, no It¡¯s because I know how to farm.¡±


    After finishing speaking, she thought the reason was very funny, "Hey..."


    Tan Anjun patted Kun''er''s paw stretched out to grab the watermelon, "The iced watermelon is too cold, so you can''t eat too much at one time. You have already eaten a few petals, it''s time to take a nap."


    He said to the maids next to him: "Take the young master and the others down to wash up."


    Kun''er clutched her paws that had been pped red, and looked at her mother aggrievedly, hoping to findfort from her.


    Yang Lan''er lowered her eyelids, coughing! She is thinking aboutnd remation.


    After the children went out, she raised her head and nced at the door. These brats... At the critical moment, she must be on her man''s side.


    "Don''t look, the children have already returned to their rooms." Tan Anjun said with a teasing smile: "Look at your promise!"


    His mouth was full of disgust, but the rippling smile on his face showed that he was very satisfied with his little wife standing by his side just now.


    Yang Lan''er''s almond-shaped eyes widened, and she nced at Yang Cunren and his wife, and saw that they were holding back theirughter and trying to reduce their sense of existence.


    Tan Anjun raised his lips slightly, and changed the subject: "Mydy, do you know that in Pengcheng, wastnd is not bought with money, but whoever reims it will benefit, and the reimed wastnd will be exempted from tax for three years."


    "Oh I got it."


    Seeing his little wife''s attention diverted, Tan Anjun heaved a sigh of relief, and continued: "Mydy, I will apany you for a stroll tomorrow. We will ask someone to open thend if we like it. After the opening ispleted, we will go to the Yamen to apply for thend deed."


    Yang Lan''er nodded, looked at Zhou and said with a smile: "Sister-inw, which piece ofnd do you want to see tomorrow, let elder brother find someone to help you cultivate it. Their men go to the battlefield to kill the enemy and make great achievements. Our sister-inw and sister-inw rely on farming in the rear of Pengcheng Got rich."


    Mrs. Zhou was already moved by such a good policy. At this time, her sister-inw''s persuasion was just right for her, and she hurriedly raised her hands in agreement: "Okay, I have ntednd at home for decades. When I first came to Pengcheng, I I was still a little apprehensive, but now I can finally find something to do, and my heart is at ease."


    Yang Cunren rubbed her hair lovingly: "Silly daughter-inw."


    Everyone discussed matters such as moving house, entertaining guests and warming the house. This time, the time was in a hurry, and the two of them would return to the barracks in a few days.


    After discussing with several people, they dispersed.

 Chapter 565: Kuner digs a pit with his brother

    Chapter 565 Kun''er Digging a Pit with Her Brother


    The next morning, Yang Lan''er endured the pain all over her body and got up, washed up so that Xiao Ruo could help her put her hair in a bun.


    Tan Anjun came in sweaty after morning exercise, refreshed, and said with a smile, "Lady, why don''t you sleep more? It''s still early."


    Yang Laner stared at the culprit with fiery eyes, and said coolly: "It''s cool in the morning, choose the wastnd early, ande back early to apany the children."


    Facing the young wife''s anger, Tan Anjun rubbed his nose guiltily, and while echoing the young wife''s words, he rushed to the bathroom: "Well, what thedy said makes sense, I''ll go wash up for my husband first."


    Xiao Ruo shrank her neck and said softly, "Madam is done."


    Yang Lan''er looked around in the mirror and nodded with satisfaction: "Your craftsmanship is getting better and better, go and bring in breakfast."


    "No." Xiao Ruo blushed and bowed her head and backed out. When she was helping his wifeb her hair just now, she saw a few red marks on her neck.


    Xixi rushed in from the door: "Oh..." Master, Lord Tiger is here!


    Yang Lan''er rubbed the white tiger whose forefoot rested on herp a few times, and her mood improved inexplicably: "Is Xixi here to apany mother for breakfast?"


    "Aww..." Mmm, let''s have breakfast with me.


    The sound of footsteps came from outside again, "Mother, my son and elder brother are here!"


    After a while, two small figures shed in from the inner door, two handsome young men in short jackets.


    Yu''er showed a bright smile: "Mother, my brother and I are here to apany you to have breakfast."


    Yang Lan''er caught a glimpse of the maning out of the bathroom, raised Xixi''s front feet happily, and waved to the children: "Okay, with the babies by my side, my mother must have a better appetite."


    The two brothers grinned when they heard this, and nodded: "Well, we have dinner with our mother. We all think the food is very delicious."


    "Babies stay with daddy first, and mother goes to wash up first." Smiling at the children, she got up and went into the bathroom.


    Tan Anjun didn''t show much joy for the arrival of the children. He sat at the table expressionlessly and poured himself a ss of water.


    Yu''er tilted her head to look at her father, and went straight to the point: "Dad doesn''t wee me and younger brother?"


    "Daddy doesn''t like us having breakfast together? Do you dislike me and brother?" Kun''er stared in disbelief with a pair of phoenix eyes that were exactly the same as Tan Anjun''s. There was grievance and stubbornness in the bottom of the eyes. It seemed that as long as Daddy nodded, he would will cry out.


    Tan Anjun: "..."


    Wronged!


    Although he didn''t want the children to disturb him and his little wife when they were alone, but the children had alreadye, and he wouldn''t be stingy enough to show them face.


    If his wife finds out about thister, wouldn''t he be punished again?


    Tan Anjun instantly showed a self righteous and friendly smile: "Howe? You are filial,e to apany father and mother to have breakfast, it is toote for father to be happy, how can you dislike it?"


    "But..." Yu''er hesitated for a while, looked at Tan Anjun timidly, and said weakly, "Daddy, you''d better stopughing."


    Tan Anjun: "..." Confused!


    When Kuner saw his brother saying that, he was no longer timid, and nodded hastily: "Yeah, Daddy''s smile is so stiff, it doesn''te from the heart at all. Mother said that the most beautiful smile is the joy thates from the heart. "


    Tan Anjun: "..."


    The corners of his mouth twitched a few times, and the smile on his face was really stiff.


    Where did you pick this up?


    He took a serious look at the brat again, and he was really f*cking heartbroken for the two shrunken versions of himself in front of him!

 Chapter 566: Kuner digs a pit with his brother 2

    Chapter 566 Kun''er Digging a Pit with Her Brother 2


    "Who dislikes my baby?" Yang Lan''er listened to a few words in the bathroom, came out and saw the father and son staring at each other, and asked casually.


    Tan Anjun immediately sat up straight, and smiled courteously at his little wife: "It''s okay to dislike someone."


    Turning his head to look at the door, he saw Xiao Ruo''s figure, and shouted loudly: "Xiao Ruo, hurry up, I''m hungry, did you take a moment to see the man?"


    "Puff! Cough..." Yang Lan''er choked on her own saliva, this man... this man, where is your lower limit?


    Xiao Ruo stood there dumbfounded as if struck by lightning, not knowing whether to advance or retreat.


    Lichun came in at this moment, took the tray in her hand, and with a smothered smile, only heard the voice of the two: "You go back first, I am here."


    Xiao Ruo didn''t know how to get out of the room, standing in the yard, her head was dazed, she brought breakfast from the kitchen non-stop, master actually knew that she wanted a man?


    She was on the way back to the main courtyard, but the figure of a certain man asionally crossed her mind, that''s all, oh, the master actually yelled out, ouch, hello! Shame to death slightly!


    In the room, Tan Anjun diligently peeled the eggshells for his little wife and children, "Eating an egg in the morning is good for your health, don''t do it, I will peel it for you."


    Lichun listened to his ears and nose, watched his heart, quickly helped a family of four, poured four sses of milk, and exited the room.


    Yu''er Kun''er took a sip of milk, and then ate a bite of the egg peeled by her father. The two young men showed theircent eyes, and they fisted each other quietly with their little hands under the table, making a gesture of victory.


    Tan Anjun peeled the fourth egg, took a bite himself, lifted his eyelids and nced at the two boys.


    Yu''er and Kun''er immediately restrained the expressions on their faces, and ate breakfast as if nothing had happened.


    "Mother, my son will go out with you and Daddy today." Kun''er said.


    Yang Lan''er smiled and said, "Aren''t you afraid of heat?"


    Yu''er kept a stern face and said solemnly: "Mother has worked so hard for this family, how can the sons sit back and enjoy the sess, of course the sons will apany mother and father to experience the hard work and the difficulty of life."


    "Well said!" Yang Lan''er apuded them gratifiedly.


    Even if the children can''t understand the true meaning of these words now, she is proud of them that they can say these words.


    Children are the most beautiful angels in her life.


    Tan Anjun didn''t expect the children''s words. He always knew that the children were not innocent and harmless on the surface, but also dark-bellied, but he didn''t expect that they were beautiful.


    Didn¡¯t I just present a dish to my son?


    He just sees through and doesn''t tell the truth, so that the children have a space for free development.


    The family finished their breakfast, and boarded the carriage with the elder brother''s family in the outer courtyard.


    The wastnd they inspected this time was a piece ofnd that Yang Lan''er had seen before entering Pengcheng.


    For the sake of safety, they will reim thend south of Pengcheng for the time being, and the wastnd north of Pengcheng going outside the pass will not be considered for the time being.


    Yang Lan''er looked at the wastnd in front of her. There were high mountains on both sides. It would take two hours to ride a horse along the edge of the wastnd. The area of ??this wastnd was big enough for her.


    "What does sister-inw think of this wastnd?"


    Mrs. Zhou squinted her eyes, raised her palms to block the sun, and looked into the distance: "Lan''er, this wastnd is too vast for my sister-inw to control. I''d better leave this wastnd to you to reim."


    After finishing speaking, he looked at the man beside him and said, "Sir, let''s choose a smaller wastnd."


    Yang Cunren nodded: "Miss, you are right."


    "Mother, do you see a small river in the distance? Will there be fish?"


    Kun''er looked back at her parents.

 Chapter 567: Big talk

    Chapter 567 Unashamed


    Tan Anjun patted the boy on the back of the head angrily, and scolded with a smile: "What do you think if you have fish? Don''t tell me you are so hungry? I only think about eating all day long."


    Yang Lan''er looked slightly startled, and nced at the man beside him sympathetically.


    Yu''er looked at the small river in the distance and pursed his lips. If he remembered correctly, the man who said this just now, didn''t their father starve their brothers and mother a few years ago?


    Kun''er shrank her neck, covered her painful head, pouted her mouth unconvinced, and lowered her head, muttering: "I grew up hungry since I was a child, eating bran and swallowing vegetables every day, seeing other people eating meat They''re all drooling."


    He thought it was great to be tall, but he boasted here that he didn''t starve them.


    Except for Mrs. Zhou, everyone in the group is skilled in martial arts. Kun''er thought sheined quietly, but everyone heard it, and felt a sudden pain in the heart.


    A sh of guilt shed in Tan Anjun''s eyes, and there was a faint pain in his heart.


    Yang Cunren raised his hand and patted Kuner''s immature shoulder, then paused: "Kuner wants to know if there are any fish in the creek, so go and have a look and you''ll know, let''s go."


    After finishing speaking, he took Kun''er and walked ahead.


    Yang Lan''er grabbed the big hand of the man beside him, turned her head and smiled at him, and changed the subject: "Let''s go, let''s see how much water this small river has, and how many paddy fields can be reimed from this wastnd."


    "Yeah." Tan Anjun nodded, the past cannot be recalled, he can only treat their mother and son doubly better in the days toe.


    The surface of the small river is less than two feet wide, and the water is crystal clear. asionally, you can see a few small fish swimming underwater.


    The children saw the crystal-clear river, but were disappointed not to see any bigger fish.


    Yang Lan''er looked at the dark soil under the grass, and then looked at the t and vast wastnd, raised her lips and said, "It''s a pity that this fertilend is so deserted. When I go back, I will ask the housekeeper to immediately recruit people to open up the wastnd. If this piece ofnd is reimed, Probably thousands of acres, right?"


    Yang Cunren teased: "Well, if this area is reimed, you will be andy."


    Mrs. Zhou smiled and said: "Lan''er, don''t worry about your elder brother''s short-sightedness. He can''t even speak his mind. There is a shortage of food at the border. I think Lan''er has a long-term vision."


    Tan Anjun looked at Mrs. Zhou in surprise, and then nodded: "Sister-inw is right. There is a shortage of rice and white noodles at the border. The people eat coarse grains. Most of the people can''t even afford food and clothing. They survive the winter with hunger and cold. Facing the blue and yellow spring."


    No matter how bad the spring is, you can dig wild vegetables everywhere, barely starving to death. The most difficult thing for the elderly and children is to survive the cold winter of hunger and cold.


    Yang Lan''er frowned slightly: "The grain output is low, and the farming equipment is outdated, which makes thisrge area of ?nd deserted, and the people don''t have enough food and clothing."


    Taxes also remain high.


    "So we have to work hard to open up wastnd this year, and strive to grow a few acres of grain next year, so as not to starve in theing year." Zhou didn''t like the heavy atmosphere just now, and pretended to be rxed.


    Yang Lan''er heard the words, "àÛàÍ"ughed out loud: "Yeah, it''s easy to go from frugal to extravagant, but difficult to go from extravagant to frugal. It''s good to eat coarse grains for one or two meals. I can''t stand the first meal."


    The atmosphere rxed again for a moment.


    Tan Anjun pointed to the south, and smiled lightly: "There is a vige twenty miles to the south. The reason why this wastnd is t and fertile and no one cultivates it is because no one lives in the vicinity, so it is cheaper for us."


    "This wastnd is selected, let''s go further west, there should be wastnd over there."

 Chapter 568: pretend to be confused

    Chapter 568 pretending to be confused


    A group of people turned around to the west, and selected a slightly smaller wastnd next to Yang Lan''er wastnd. In fact, the two wastnds are only slightly smaller inparison.


    Everyone estimated that there are nearly a thousand acres, so Yang Laner asked to stay and open slowly.


    It was almost noon when we returned to the city after visiting the wastnd.


    Braving the scorching sun as soon as they stepped into the backyard, they heard the loud and clear cries of three treasures and four treasures.


    "Three Treasures and Four Treasures, what''s the matter? Do you want to kiss your mother?" Yang Lan''er was braving the heat, and rushed into the room quickly, fanning the wind quickly with a fan, trying to blow away the heat from her body as much as possible, so that she could hug andfort her Crying babies.


    Three Treasures and Four Treasures heard their mother''s voice, and their crying became a little quieter. When the nurses heard their wife''s voice, they hurried out of the wing with the babies in their arms.


    Behind Tan Anjun are Yu''er and Kun''er. Seeing the babies'' red eyes from crying, he paused in distress. He wanted to reach out and hug them, but when he thought that they had just returned from the scorching sun, they were covered in heat and hung on their shoulders. He clenched his hands tightly, resisting the urge to hug the babies.


    "Hold it in."


    The nannies nodded to Tan Anjun, and followed the father and son into the room.


    The three treasures and the four treasures pouted their mouths in grievance when they saw their mother, with tears hanging from the corners of their eyes, whether they wanted to cry or not, but the family of four who had just returned home felt very distressed.


    Lichun came in with a te of sliced ??watermelon.


    "Ma''am, the young master has been very good since he woke up in the morning. At noon, he may be hungry and want to sleep, and he hasn''t seen you for several hours, so he started crying."


    Yang Lan''er looked at the nanny holding the three treasures and four treasures who were sitting next to her and had stopped crying. She felt so guilty, her face was pale, and she responded lightly: "Yes."


    ¡­


    The next day, Tan Anjun ordered the housekeeper to hire people to open up wastnd and other trivial matters, and he nestled in the backyard all day long. He nicknamed it: take advantage of the rest time to spend more time with their mother and five people at home, so as not to wait until the next time theye back. Bao didn''t even know his own father.


    Yang Lan''er had no choice but to roll her eyes countless times in her heart.


    Tan Anjuny sideways on the couch, teasing the babies, and suddenly asked: "Madam, have you arranged for someone to deliver watermelons to Beijing this year in Chong County?"


    Under the imperial power system, all the good things in the world are enjoyed by the emperor first.


    Last year they could find an excuse to try nting first, but this year they have nted arge area in farms in Chong County.


    As the emperor''s personal lord, if he grows a new fruit, he has to send a batch to the pce no matter what.


    Yang Laner sat at the table, pinched a bayberry and threw it into his mouth, and nced at the man on the couch: "The bayberry in space is clean, big and sweet, do you want a piece?"


    Tan Anjun shook his head helplessly.


    Seeing him shaking his head, Yang Lan''er gave him an ''ignorant'' look, sighed regretfully, threw another red bayberry into his mouth, and then said: "Before I came to the Border Pass, I told Zeng Yu that I would After he harvested the watermelons, he contacted the county magistrate to send a batch of watermelons to Beijing for the emperor to try."


    The emperor canonize it first, so this watermelon can be regarded as her thank you gift in return for thanking the emperor for the canonization.


    She should be well-deserved as the emperor''s personal lord, right?


    Give full y to the agricultural development of Daying Country with its own light and heat.


    What a lofty awareness!


    She herself was moved by herself.


    Tan Anjun pursed his lips: "Well, it''s better to let Su Yongqing send someone to deliver it, it will save trouble!"


    "There are still ten days left, so it''s the border trade day?" Yang Lan''er leaned over and asked with a blink of an eye.


    "Trade Day?"


    A certain man asked knowingly.


    Pretending to be clear and pretending to be confused.

 Chapter 569: Give back one or two

    Chapter 569 Return One or Two


    Yang Laner looked at the man in front of him who was teasing the babies, and secretly hated her, pretending, pretending!


    He nodded with a smile on his face: "Yeah, I want to take people to the border market. Just take the goods I brought from the south this time to test the market."


    Tan Anjun looked at his little wife indifferently, and remained silent for a while.


    Yang Lan''er pushed him a bit: "You should say something."


    "Squeak!"


    "Crack!" Yang Lan''er pped it, and said angrily, "Are you a mouse?"


    "Didn''t thedy ask my husband to speak up?"


    Tan Anjun looked at her aggrievedly, and rubbed his sore arm.


    Yang Lan''er''s face was flushed because of shortness of breath, this shameless man.


    A long while.


    "Hehe, okay, okay,dy, don''t be angry." Tan Anjun gently pulled his little wife''s sleeve: "You can go, but bring more people, and pay more attention to safety in the market."


    "If the price of the goods is right, we will sell the goods. If... In short, the safety of thedy is the first, and nothing is more important than thedy, do you understand?"


    Yang Lan''er saw that he agreed, and she was in a good mood, thinking that the man is so ''reasonable'', whether she has to reciprocate.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t sit still immediately, and asked Tan Anjun to take care of the babies. She ran to the kitchen and saw several big fish in the water tank.


    "Sister-inw Wang, cut this fish up and clean it up, it will be useful to me."


    Sister-inw Wang was originally sitting in the courtyard with the cooks choosing vegetables, when she heard Madam''s shout in the kitchen, she immediately responded, "Hey, good."


    Yang Lan''er saw Mrs. Wang who had entered the kitchen, and asked, "Do you have soybeans at home?"


    Sister-inw Wang brought the fish from the water tank, stopped her hands and responded:


    "There are quite a few warehouses, madam want to use soybeans now?"


    She nced at the lively fish in the basin on the ground. Could it be that Madam came up with a new dish, cooking fish with soybeans?


    Yang Lan''er responded casually, and ordered Mrs. Lan, who was sitting in the yard choosing vegetables, to go to the warehouse to bring ten catties of soybeans to soak her hair.


    Sister-inw Wang was puzzled: "Madam, soaked soybeans are ready to be used for cooking? But ten catties is too much."


    There are dozens of people in the family to eat, and there is no need to soak ten catties.


    Ten catties of soaked hair is ready, everyone can eat it as a meal.


    Yang Lan''er smiled: "Not much, this method is seen in the book, and I have never done it before. First, I will try it with ten catties of soybeans."


    After finishing speaking, he looked at the spices in the cab and found that there were several kinds of spices missing, so he ordered Mrs. Wang to cut up the fish and marinate it first.


    Then she left the kitchen and found Zhang Dawang and asked him to make a wooden frame for her. This time Zhang Xiaowang, Zhang Zhu and others all followed.


    The three of them are carpenters. After seeing gestures for a long time, the three of them still didn''t know much. Yang Lan''er caught a glimpse of the ink fountain next to her, picked up the ink pen in the ink fountain for drawing lines, and drew the things to be done on the wooden board.


    "The lower board should berger than the wooden frame, with several grooves carved out to facilitate water flow out, and the upper board should be able to fit into the wooden frame, understand?"


    Zhang Dawang looked at the drawing, and then through his wife''s exnation, he really understood it at a nce, and nodded hurriedly: "Understood, Madam, don''t worry, this carpentry is simple, and it can be made in half an hour."


    "You guys make ten first, and make ten more tomorrow when you have time." Yang Lan''er said.


    Coming out of the carpentry room, Yang Lan''er took Lichun out of the mansion.


    The two of them went straight to the medical clinic and bought cinnamon bark and star anise fruit... and more than a dozenmonly used spices at home.


    Finally asked: "Do you have ster in your store?"

 Chapter 570: Meet the wonderful girl again

    Chapter 570 Meeting a Wonderful Girl Again


    The drug boy was packing the medicinal materials they just wanted. Hearing this, he replied without raising his head: "Yes, do you want raw ster or calcined ster?"


    Yang Lan''er raised her eyebrows in surprise.


    "How much ster do you have here?"


    The drug boy stopped what he was doing now, and looked up at the beautiful woman in front of him in surprise. This woman''s question was too strange. Could it be that she wants as much as they have in the clinic?


    But this ster can''t be eaten as food, so what''s the use of them asking for so much?


    Although he was puzzled in his heart, he replied with a smile on his face: "The warehouse has seventy or eighty catties."


    "How much do you count? We''ll have it all."


    Yaotong: "..."


    Are you really nning to buy it back and eat it as a meal?


    Lichun stood behind his wife and didn''t say a word. At this time, he saw the drug boy standing behind the counter in a daze, and stared angrily: "What are you doing here? Quickly calcte how much money, and then go to the warehouse to put it away." Get the ster out."


    "Ah... oh oh, okay, I''ll figure it out, ma''am, please wait a moment." The drug boy came back to his senses, walked out of the counter quickly, and ran into the backyard.


    Lichun saw that Yaotong had run away, and pointed to the missing figure: "Ma''am, where did this medical clinic find such a stupid little girl?"


    Ask him to count the money, but he actually ran into the backyard.


    Yang Lan''er pursed her lips and said with a smile: "Okay, he must have gone to the warehouse to move the ster. If he didn''t carry it out and weigh it, how would he know the specific and detailed weight? If he didn''t know the weight, how would he settle the ount?"


    Lichun: "..."


    After a while, Yaotong and another person came in carrying ster.


    "Madam, there are exactly seventy-six catties in this bag, and there are two or three catties in the medicine cab. Do you want it?"


    Yang Lan''er nodded with a faint smile: "Well, you can move this bag to my carriage, forget it in the medicine cab, and give it to your medical center for temporary use."


    "Hey, okay."


    Pay the money and wait for the ster to be loaded onto the carriage.


    Li Chun stabilized the horse, asked Yang Lan''er to get into the carriage, and asked, "Madam, where else do you want to go for a stroll or go home?"


    "Go home."


    I don''t have anything to go shopping today. After thinking for a while, Yang Lan''er lifted her skirt and was about to get into the carriage...


    "Hey...wait."


    A bright yellow figure rushed to Yang Laner''s side, grabbed her sleeves, panted slightly and said, "I have something to tell you."


    Li Chun''s expression changed, and he raised his foot and kicked it.


    Yu Yao was startled, quickly withdrew her hand, and widened her eyes in horror.


    Li Chun stepped in front of Yang Lan''er, and said sharply: "Next time, if you try to touch our wife again, this girl will draw a knife."


    I will chop your paw next time!


    How dare you y big swords in front of Guan Gong!


    Yu Yao''s heart was beating wildly, she swallowed her saliva, and tried her best to maintain the expression on her face, this maid is too arrogant.


    is simply domineering and do whatever they want!


    Three times silently in my heart: Today I have a need for others, and I only came here to make friends with the benevolent little sister, so I have to restrain my temper.


    Convergence!


    Breathe in, breathe out! Inhale, exhale!


    Yang Lan''er looked at the colorful expressions on Yu Yao''s face with great interest. Did she look for her today because she wanted to know the whereabouts of her elder brother?


    However, the girl''s brain circuits are so strange that she couldn''t figure out the girl''s weird thinking for a while.


    Yu Yao ignored Li Chun, managed to squeeze out a smile, turned her head to Yang Lan''er with a ttering smile and said, "Miss Yang, please forgive me for disturbing you. Since we met by fate, I am very happy to meet you on the street today."


    But I don''t want to see you at all, Yang Lan''er secretly cursed.


    Seeing Yang Lan''er looking at her indifferently, Yu Yao didn''t respond, the smile on her face froze, she continued her efforts, and said with a sarcastic smile: "I know if you don''t tell me, you and I are in the same mood, since it''s rare for us to meet, why not Go to the opposite teahouse to sit down and get in touch with each other."

 Chapter 571: meet again

    Chapter 571 Encounter again


    Yang Lan''er carefully looked at the little girl standing in front of her. Her eyes were clear, her eyebrows were curved, her skin was not fair, but she was fine and healthy. She was wearing a bright yellow pleated skirt, and the thick-soled embroidered shoes of the same color only showed a little tip.


    Standing here quietly, what is presented is a young, lively, innocent and beautiful little girl.


    However, as long as you open your mouth... it''s hard to say!


    "What''s wrong?"


    Yu Yao touched her face, then looked down at her clothes again, and found nothing wrong.


    Yang Lan''er was thinking about the fish at home, looked at the sky, and instead of wasting time in the teahouse, he might as well exin it here.


    "The children at home are waiting for me, please tell Miss Yu here if you have anything to do."


    During Yang Cunren''s morning exercise this morning, the children performed well and agreed to go to the street to buy them candy cakes.


    In front of the door of Tangji Shortbread Shop, I took the two packs of sweet shortbread wrapped by Xiao Er, and rode back on the horse, thinking that the children must be very happy to receive the gift, and sweetly called me daddy or uncle.


    Inadvertently caught sight of the carriage parked by the side of the road and Yang Lan''er standing beside the carriage, surprise shed in his heart, Yang Cunrenughed and rode forward.


    "Lan''er, why are you here? Are you going home now?"


    Hearing the elder brother''s voice, Yang Lan''er turned her head to see the personing, her eyes were crooked with a smile, "Brother, I''m going to make up some medicinal materials, and I''m about to go home. Are you not at home with sister-inw?"


    People are delighted by this unexpected coincidence, but it turns out that he is only on the surface, but deep inside is...


    Yang Cunren held two packs of sugar cakes and shook them in front of Yang Laner: "Everything is for the children, I promise to reward..."


    "Ren Lang!" Yang Cunren was interrupted with surprise in his sweet voice, "What a coincidence."


    Yang Cunren was so shocked that he almost fell off his horse.


    Actually, he did roll off the horse, his cheeks flushed.


    "What a coincidence," Yang Cunren felt aggrieved in his heart. He didn''t read the almanac when he went out today. What a coincidence that he encountered this dog skin ster again.


    Yu Yao did not expect to meet Ren Lang here. She originally wanted to talk to his younger sister about how they met, met and fell in love before, so that Yang Lan''er could understand and support them being together.


    "Ren Lang, I just wanted to have a good chat with your little sister about our ns for the future. Now you are here too. Let''s go to a teahouse for a meeting?"


    Yang Lan''er: "..."


    Yang Cunren was stunned.


    "What is there to sit in the teahouse?"


    Lichun is sitting on the back of the car, uncle, your focus is skewed.


    "No! Who has a future with you?" Yang Cunren shook his head, looking to put aside the trouble: "Miss Yu, don''t get involved with me, I have a family, a good wife, and both children. Saving you is just following the trend, I hope you forget it."


    Yu Yao obviously didn''t listen to what he said, she pursed her lips and smiled lightly: "Ren Lang, I don''t care about these things, when you rescued me from the tiger''s mouth when you put me on horseback regardless of your own injury, you became my hero. "


    Yang Cunren rubbed his temples, feeling quite a headache for this girl who doesn''t like oil and salt.


    "At that time, I would save anyone, I just followed the trend!"


    Follow the trend, girl, do you understand? Ouch! Headache!


    Yang Lan''er looked around and saw Lichun sitting on the shaft of the car watching a y, so she gave her a slight push.


    Lichun looked at his wife''s eyes, and immediately moved to the side.

 Chapter 572: hugged?

    Chapter 572 Hugged?


    Yang Lan''er was tired from standing on her feet, so she also imitated Li Chun and sat on the shaft of the car swinging her legs, watching her elder brother being tortured by the little girl to the point where he was almost bruised.


    Yu Yao snorted: "I don''t care if you follow the trend or do it on purpose, anyway, all of my heart has been invaded/upied by you."


    "When did I invade/upy?" Yang Cunren wanted to cry but had no tears.


    Yu Yao squinted at him: "Because I was moved, I fell in love with you. You don''t want to leave me in this life."


    What the **** is love?


    Go to his / mother / moved!


    Also let people live!


    Yang Cunren''s intestines, which have been entangled for more than a year, are almost regretful, "It''s absolutely impossible!"


    "Whether a man or a woman can kiss each other, you have already held my hand, and you don''t want to admit it?" Yu Yao red at him, and then nced at Yang Lan''er and the two of them.


    The two people sitting on the shaft of the car almost eximed.


    Hold your little hand?


    Yang Cunren was a little puzzled: "Miss Yu, you can eat this meal indiscriminately, and don''t talk nonsense! When did I hold your hand? Why didn''t I know?"


    "Didn''t you give me a handst time because I was frightened by the horse on Dongma Street? At that time, your big palmpletely wrapped my little hand, and you held it tightly."


    "That time, I happened to pull it by chance. After I pulled it up, I realized that it was you, Miss Yu. We just knew each other, not even friends. Don''t ruin my reputation everywhere!" Yang Cunren waved his hand.


    Miss Yu pursed her lips and smiled: "But your actions havepletely surpassed the boundaries of understanding and crossed the gap of understanding. From now on, for the rest of my life, I, Yu Yaosheng, will be your person, and death will be your ghost."


    Yang Cunren: "..."


    "Besides, I was hugged by you before, do you think you should be responsible for me?" Yu Yao continued to throw out explosive messages.


    Yang Lan''er was surprised: "You said my elder brother hugged you?"


    "I have only hugged three women in my life!" Yang Cunren only felt that this girl was stalking and biting indiscriminately, which was simply iprehensible.


    "Brother, have you hugged three women?" Yang Lan''er couldn''t believe it. Could it be that elder brother really hugged Ms. Yu?


    "Yes," Yang Cunren looked at Yang Lan''er, and said word by word: "Your sister-inw, Xiao Yingzi, thest one is¡ªyou, Lan''er."


    But that was when Lan''er was a child.


    Yang Lan''er was in a daze, and turned to look at Yu Yao: "Girl, don''t talk nonsense, please respect and love yourself."


    Seeing that Yang Cunren had forgotten such an important matter, Yu Yao stomped her feet and went into a rage: "Ren Lang, the first time we met, I was sitting in your arms..."


    Needless to say, she is not afraid that her hero will not remember.


    She thought, she said it so clearly today, she will depend on him in this life.


    Yang Cunren stared nkly at Yu Yao, thinking back to the first time the two met. It was a few years ago when the barbarians invaded and she was a prisoner of the barbarians. He led a team and killed more than a dozen of the other party The team rescued Miss Yu, who was still a little girl at that time.


    However, Yu Yao was only a little girl around eleven that year!


    Why did you ask him to be responsible now?


    Yang Lan''er rolled her eyes at the big brother who was standing there sluggishly. Seeing his distraught appearance, there is still something unclear. He must have hugged the little girl.


    Ouch! Lichun, let''s stop embarrassing ourselves here, and hurry home to cook delicious food.


    After a long while, Yu Yao finished admiring the man''s stupefied stupidity, she possessed her body, leaned into her ear, and said sadly: "I said that for the rest of my life, I, Yu Yao, will belong to you, and I will die as your ghost...until I die. Happy."


    Yang Cunren trembled all over, his eyes rolled, he nced at Yu Yao in front of him, and then at the carriage next to him.


    Carriage?


    Missing?

 Chapter 573: The helplessness of the little maid

    Chapter 573 Little Maid''s Helplessness


    Yang Cunren looked up, and the carriage just turned around the end of the street and entered another street. Did his little sister run away first?


    Yang Lan''er knew what her elder brother was thinking at this time, so she would definitely refute, why run away? Instead of arguing indifferently, they might as well rush back to cook delicious food.


    "Ren Lang..."


    "Miss Yu, act as if you haven''t seen me today, and I haven''t heard what you said just now. The wind has passed without a trace." Before he could finish speaking, Yang Cunren jumped on his horse and chased the carriage in front of him.


    "Hey...why?"


    Yu Yao was so angry that she jumped, why do you say that nothing happened to Fengguo Wuhen Bendang, Miss Ben is not! snort!


    Standing on the spot and stomping his feet for a long time didn''t help, the anger could only continue to ferment in his heart.


    "Miss," the little maid looked around at the aunts and sisters-inw who were secretly paying attention to this side. These women are very talkative, and they like gossip about neighbors in Zhouli the most. She gently pulled Yu Yao''s sleeves to remind her that she should not stay here for a long time. .


    Yu Yao turned around and red at the little maid: "What''s the matter?"


    "Miss, shall we continue shopping or..., I see the sun is getting hotter and hotter, let''s go back to the house first?" The little maid said and gestured around.


    Yu Yao also reacted at this time, raised her head and looked around, and saw women in twos and threes around her curiously looking at her.


    Gracefully raised her hand to stroke the broken hair beside her ear, and said with a smile, "I''m tired from shopping today, let''s go home first."


    Sitting on the carriage back home, the little maid opened her mouth several times along the way, but she hesitated to speak. Yu Yao nced at her, and said with a chuckle: "If you want to ask anything, just ask."


    The little maid nced cautiously, and asked softly: "Miss, Captain Yang has a family, why do you always..."


    "Why do you always look like you don''t want to marry him, and pester him whenever you have a chance, don''t you?" Yu Yao took the topic, looked at the blushing little maid, the smile on the corner of her mouth suppressed, her eyes There is a deep meaning in the eyes.


    "The more he doesn''t want to entangle with me, the more I don''t want him to get what he wants. Sometimes when I see his handsome face showing an expression that is about to copse, Ah Zi, you don''t know how happy thisdy is!"


    Azi''s little maid felt that Captain Yang hadn''t copsed and she was about to copse. The youngdy only wanted to y tricks on her savior, so she didn''t need to lose her boudoir reputation?


    Now this society is so hard to mess with even a little maid?


    If the master knows, will she still be alive?


    Life is over, so what about the future?


    Yu Yao leaned against the car wall, looked at the little girl''s depressed face, rolled her eyes, and smiled slyly: "Ah Zi, what are you doing with a mournful face? Go get a pen, ink, paper and inkstone."


    "Yes, miss."


    Yu Yao rolled up her wide sleeves slightly, picked up the brush, thought for a while, and began to write the letter seriously.


    Ah Zi looked at the table curiously, thinking that thedy didn''t know what was written, until the carriage stopped and Yu Yao stopped writing, and she said: "Miss, you''re home."


    "Well," Yu Yao carefully folded the written letterhead, sealed it with wax, and handed it to the little maid: "Send it to Ren Lang before dinner."


    Ah Zisheng took the letter paper and nodded indifferently.


    ¡­


    Yang Laner, who returned home, was busy making spicy fish in the kitchen.


    Keep the fresh ones for the family to taste, and seal the rest in jars for Tan Anjun and his elder brother to take away when they return to the barracks.

 Chapter 574: ungrateful

    Chapter 574 Heartless


    Instructed Lichun to send a dish to the children''s study, and Yang Lan''er returned to the room with a dish of dried fish.


    As soon as he entered the door, he heard a man''s voice.


    "Sanbao, why are you spitting up milk again? Look how soundly Sibao sleeps. Why don''t you just refuse to sleep well?"


    "Daddy really has nothing to do with you, Daddy''s precious son, can Daddy sleep with you?"


    "..."


    Yang Lan''erughed out loud.


    Tan Anjun sat up and looked towards the door: "Are you back?"


    Turning around, he pretended toin to Sanbao who was lying on the couch: "Your mother abandoned us all morning, now you are willing toe back, son, do you think Daddy should pay attention to her? Hey, son, you blinked, what do you mean?" Are we ignoring her?"


    Yang Lan''er smiled angrily, passed the te over, picked up the three treasures and kissed: "I have no conscience, I have been busy all morning cooking for you, and evenined to my son."


    After finishing speaking, he red at him: "Excellent!"


    "Really? I''ll try it." Tan Anjun poked a piece of dried fish with a bamboo stick, saw that the color was ruddy, and there were sesame seeds on it, and a spicy smell came out. He turned his head and smiled at his little wife and stuffed it mouth.


    "Yeah, it''s delicious, fragrant and spicy, and thedy''s craftsmanship has improved again."


    "How much food is left in your ring?" Yang Lan''er asked.


    Thest time I was in Chong County, because he came to the border, Yang Laner made a lot of cooked food and stored it in his ring. It has been almost a year, how much is left in it?


    The winter at the border is tough, long and cold, and there is not enough food and warm clothes. How can they defend against the enemy at the border?


    Tan Anjun poked a piece of dried fish and handed it to her mouth. Seeing that the little wife opened her mouth obediently, she replied with a smile: "The cooked food is exhausted, and the only thing left is some rice grains."


    Yang Lan''er patted Sanbao lightly to fall asleep, and tasted her newly made dried fish: "Oh, I made a lot of dried fish in the morning, and you and your eldest brother can take it to the military camp. Taking advantage of these few days, we will go into the space to make more Store some food in your ring so that you can take it at any time, and remember to take care of your body."


    "Okay, for you and the children, I will definitely cherish my body." Tan Anjun hugged his little wife, his eyes were full of tenderness, watching Sanbao fall asleep in her arms, he smiled helplessly, this boy, he After coaxing him patiently for a while, he didn''t buy it, and fell asleep after a few breaths in his mother''s arms.


    Half an hourter.


    Yang Lan''er saw that the soaked beans were plump, and ordered two servants to grind them out, filter the slurry, boil the slurry, add an appropriate amount of gypsum water, and put it aside.


    Ask Mrs. Wang to take out the wooden frame made by Zhang Zhu and the three of them and clean it, and Xiao Ruo soaks the cut gauze into the wooden barrel.


    When Tan Anjun and Yang Cunren brought their children back from practicing, they saw that the partial courtyard was busy.


    "Lan''er, what are you doing?"


    Yang Lan''er looked up at him, then looked at Xiaoruo and sister-inw who were helping the children wash their faces, and asked Lichun to go to the kitchen to get some bowls.


    A mysterious smile appeared on his face: "Guess?"


    "I guess it''s food for my husband." Tan Anjun answered in cooperation with her.


    Yang Lan''er looked down at the soy milk in the wooden barrel that had congealed into lumps. Hearing this, she rolled her eyes countless times in her heart. She asked Lichun to get the bowl. Isn''t this obviously for food? He still has to guess?


    Pointing to the wooden barrel, he ordered the man angrily: "Take this barrel to the table, and put a bowl of tofu nao in each bowl."


    She brought out the prepared two seasonings.

 Chapter 575: letter?

    Chapter 575 letter?


    Kun''er is always the first to run over, hugging Yang Lan''er''s thigh, and stretching her head to look at the table: "Mother, is this for food? Is it delicious? Can my son have a taste?"


    "Okay, tell mother, do you want something sweet or salty?" Yang Lan''er couldn''t help her second son, so she heard him say that she wanted something sweet, so she sprinkled cooked sesame seeds and crushed peanuts on one of the bowls, and then drizzled honey.


    Looking at the children around the table, they all wanted something sweet, so she helped them make it one by one.


    Watching the children gobble up their food, Tan Anjun leaned over to his little wife and said pitifully, "My wife, I want to eat something salty for my husband."


    He only remembers to take care of the children, and forgets his husband to a corner. If he doesn''te close to him, he might not be able to get his turn if everyone present has something to eat.


    He can''tpete with the children, but the adults must be the first to eat the tofu nao made by his little wife.


    Yang Lan''er pursed her lips and smiled slightly. For thisrge husky, she could only feed her fate.


    Let everyone who is busy in the yard do it themselves, and add seasonings by themselves if they want to eat sweet or salty.


    As soon as Duan Yan came back from the outside, he was called over by the housekeeper, took the bowl that Li Chun handed over, looked at the white in the bowl with a bit of soy sauce, scooped up a spoon, the white object stood trembling on the spoon, took a sip, Smooth and tender, salty and a little spicy in the mouth.


    He raised his eyes and nced at the woman who was wandering around the children. Is this another new food made by her? Why does she know so many prescriptions?


    Yang Lan''er didn''t know that someone was suspicious of her. After everyone finished eating, she taught Mrs. Wang how to press tofu brains into tofu, wrap them in gauze for packing, and press the cover with stones.


    Yu''er approached and asked curiously: "Mother, if this is pressed with a stone, won''t the tofu brain be broken into g?"


    "Pfft!" Yang Lan''erughed, looking at her son with crooked eyebrows, "My silly son, if you press this down with a stone, all the water in the tofu brain will flow out. What will be of it, mother does not know, because it is also the first time mother has made it, and it will only be revealed tomorrow morning."


    Knowing that she can''t say it, let''s leave some suspense for the children to imagine and explore.


    "Ah...! It won''t be ready until tomorrow morning?" Yu''er paused, her eyes full of disappointment.


    "Well," Yang Lan''er touched his forehead, and said softly: "Son, don''t be impatient when you do anything, you can''t be fat if you eat one bite, you have to eat one bite at a time, you have to walk step by step on the road, and you won''t fall if you keep your feet on the ground. But, Yu''er, you have to remember: everything can be done only when it is practical."


    Yu''er nodded, and after being rambling about for a while, she remembered to ask her: "Mother, this food is ready tomorrow morning, you must remember to make it for us, my son wants to try it first. "


    Yang Lan''er smiled: "Okay, go y with my younger brother and the others, and remember to have dinner at the restaurantter."


    Sure enough, before dinner, Yu''er took the children into the restaurant, and at the same time, Butler Wang followed her in.


    Steward Wang entered the door and said, "Uncle, here is a letter from you."


    The whole family was sitting at the table, teasing and chatting with the three treasures and four treasures. Hearing this, they all looked up at the housekeeper.


    "My letter?" Yang Cunren asked.


    The people he met on the border were basically hisrades, and he usually came to inform him of military affairs. Who would write to him?


    Steward Wang handed the letter to him: "Well, I don''t know who wrote it, it was sent by a servant."

 Chapter 576: piranha

    Chapter 576 Piranha


    Tan Anjun said lightly: "You will know if you have a look."


    After finishing speaking, she hugged Sibao, gently squeezed his little hand, and raised her head to nce at the letter in the uncle''s hand.


    "Brother, take a quick look, maybe someone is looking for you with urgent matters." Yang Lan''er urged.


    Zhou Shi sat aside and looked at him tenderly, without saying a word.


    Yang Cunren nodded, opened the letter and read it, the more he looked at it, the more stinky his face became, and finally his cheeks were flushed from suffocation, and even the veins on his forehead were raised.


    With a ''snap'', he pped the letter on the table and cursed: "I don''t know what to say, I have no shame!"


    Everyone looked at each other in nk dismay.


    Tan Anjun looked at Yang Laner raised his eyebrows, life is boring, it seems that there is another good show, it seems that the peach blossoms of the eldest brother areing.


    Yang Laner red at him, enough is enough, watching the excitement is not a big deal, be careful of being struck by lightning.


    Tan Anjun pursed his lips and smiled, fearing that the world would not be chaotic, he reached out and snatched the letter on the table: "Who has such a great ability to make a good-tempered elder brother jump?"


    Yang Cunren was startled, and leaned over to **** it back.


    Tan Anjun immediately stuffed Sibao into his uncle''s arms, and dodged sideways.


    Yang Cunren was anxious, wanted to **** the child but was afraid of dropping the child, but looking at Sibao who was grinning silently in his arms, he had no choice but to lose his temper. Look, look, anyway, there is nothing he can''t see, it''s all other people''s wishful thinking .


    Yang Lan''er saw that the man stuffed Sibao out casually, and was startled. Seeing that Sibao thought his father was ying with him, she smiled toothlessly, and stomped a certain man''s foot in a muffled voice.


    Tan Anjun seemed indifferent, approached his little wife, and said with a smile: "Lady, let''s watch together."


    Handed the letter in front of her, and when he lowered his head, he grinned and took a deep breath. This woman is so cruel, his instep must be swollen.


    The corners of Yang Lan''er''s lips curled up slightly, she looked down at the content of the letter, and then looked up at her eldest brother. To be honest, she felt a little gloating in her heart, pretending to be surprised: "Wow, Mr., I read it right, this is a love letter Bar?"


    Yang Cunren hugged the Four Treasures. Hearing this, he nced at Mrs. Zhou with a guilty conscience, and his face sank. This couple of the pit brother, be careful to be struck by lightning when you go out!


    "I don''t know if it''s a love letter for my husband, but I can feel the deep affection contained in this letter." Tan Anjun nodded while watching.


    "I feel it too." Yang Lan''er said.


    The smile on the corner of Zhou''s mouth has long since disappeared, and at this moment he is looking at Yang Cunren sadly.


    "Master, look..." Yang Lan''er tugged at the man''s sleeve, "If we had never met, perhaps our hearts would never have been heavy. If we really missed each other, we would not be rxed for the rest of our lives."


    Signed by Yu Yao.


    The husband and wife looked at each other and said in unison: "What a heavy love!"


    Tan Anjun looked at his uncle with pity, he wanted to ask him, where did you mess with such a piranha?


    Facing the pity in his brother-inw''s eyes, Yang Cunren looked at the opposite couple with a look of sympathy.


    ...


    Sister-inw Wang brought the maids to serve the dishes.


    Facing a table of delicious food, no one except Yang Cunren and his wife thought about the content of the letter just now.


    Summer is the season with the richest variety of fruits and vegetables. Except for a bowl of stewed beef and fish, everything else is vegetarian.


    Yang Lan''er helped the children pick up some silver sprouts, and said with a smile: "Eat more silver sprouts."

 Chapter 577: peach blossom visit

    Chapter 577 Peach Blossom Visits


    Kun''er nodded, took a bite, and asked, "Mother, this silver seedling vegetable is crunchy and has a slight sweet taste, why hasn''t my son eaten it before?"


    "Where do you think this dish was picked?" Yang Lan''er asked.


    Kuner shook his head without thinking: "My son can''t guess."


    Tan Anjunughed angrily and said: "Stinky boy, I will veto the question without even thinking about it, and eat more if it tastes good, just think that my family has raised an extra pig."


    "Daddy, I''m not a little pig." Kun''er retorted as she stuffed another piece of beef into her mouth with puffy cheeks.


    Yang Lan''er smiled: "I want to know where this dish is picked. Tomorrow, you can find Uncle Xiao Liu, and he will take you to pick it together."


    "Really?"


    "Well, let''s eat quickly."


    After the meal, everyone went back to their rooms. How Yang Cunren coaxed his wife to forgive him will not be discussed for the time being.


    Yang Lan''er waited for the nanny to return to the room with the baby in her arms, and after dismissing the maids, she dragged Tan Anjun into the space. The two first harvested the food grown in the space, and then cooked and ate together.


    Go to the warehouse and take out a lot of fish, meat, poultry, eggs, vegetables, and rice grains, steam, stew, fry, and boil a lot of food, and let Tan Anjun put it into the ring, as long as there is enough in his ring. Cooked food, even if he goes to the military camp, Yang Lan''er doesn''t have to worry about him not eating well and ruining his body.


    After the busy work, return to the room after taking a bath in the space. The husband and wife have been separated for a long time, and the reunion is naturally indispensable for love/love.


    After the cloud and rain, Yang Lan''er was too tired to keep her eyes open, and the two hugged each other until dawn without dreaming.


    The next day, Yang Lan''er woke up amidst the noise of the children arguing, and after washing up, she went out of the room.


    Kun''er has the sharpest eyes. As soon as Yang Lan''er appeared outside, he saw her at first nce, and quickly rushed over to hug her waist, rubbed his little head outside her abdomen, raised his head and smiled and said, "Mother, get up Yes. My son has been waiting for you for a long time."


    Yang Lan''er nced at Tan Anjun sitting on the armchair with a smirk on her lips, and looked at her without blinking. The children were also very happy to see here out.


    Yu''er was sitting on the little bed with her legs mped between Xixi, making it impossible for Master Hu to escape and throw himself into Yang Lan''er''s arms, "Mother, Daddy and I are waiting for you to have breakfast."


    Tan Anjun nodded to Xiao Ruo who was standing aside, and Xiao Ruo bowed her head and went out.


    After a while, Xiaoruo and Lichun set up breakfast.


    Kuner took a sip of goat milk and asked, "Mother, after the morning exercise, Daddy apanied us to see the delicious food we made yesterday. He removed the wooden frame and lifted the gauze, and it turned out to be square and white inside."


    Yang Lan''er nodded, pointed to a te on the table, and said with a smile, "Try this dish."


    After finishing speaking, I gave each of them a piece of tofu.


    Tan Anjun looked at the yellowish tofu in the bowl, raised his eyebrows at his little wife, and tasted the tofu slowly.


    "What do you think of the taste?" Yang Lan''er tasted it herself, and felt that Mrs. Wang''s fry was charred on the outside and tender on the inside, with a rich bean fragrance.


    "Delicious." Kun''er said vaguely.


    "It tastes good." Tan Anjun also nodded.


    Yang Lan''er smiled: "Sister-inw Wang''s craftsmanship is good, and the taste is super delicious."


    Looking at the steamed buns and steamed buns on the table, he asked, "How about we call it tofu?"


    "Very good." Tan Anjun didn''t care, and reached out to help the children and his wife serve a bowl of millet porridge.


    Before we finished our breakfast, Li Chun came in again and said, "Master, madam, I came to report from the front yard, saying that there is a colleague of my master visiting."

 Chapter 578: Peach Blossom Visit 2

    Chapter 578 Peach Blossom Visit 2


    "Oh..." Yang Lan''er looked sideways at the man, signaling if he wanted to check it out right away.


    Tan Anjun didn''t raise his head, and said calmly: "Go and let the housekeeper entertain you first, I''ll be thereter."


    After Lichun went out, seeing the mother and son all looking at him, Tan Anjun was taken aback for a moment, then smiled lightly and said, "What are you looking at, let''s eat first."


    Yuer Kuner let out an oh, and continued to fight against the delicious food on the table.


    Yang Lan''er was worried about who wasing in the front yard, and was not in the mood to eat slowly, so she couldn''t help speeding up.


    In the front yard, Yang Cunren sighed in his heart, the retribution came so quickly, yesterday Tan Anjun gloated at himself, watching the excitement was no big deal.


    Look, the retribution came today. Yang Cunren looked at the few people sitting in the hall drinking tea, and took a few more nces at the only girl among them.


    I swear in my heart, could it be that this girl was provoked by her brother-inw outside?


    Yang Cunren thought so far, and unconsciously rubbed the soft flesh on his waist with his big palm. Last night, Mrs. Zhou pinched it dozens of times, and it was bruised and purple, so that there was no good meat in his waist. It was really horrible!


    It is simply the biggest tragedy in the world!


    Seeing Tan Anjun stepping into the hall, the reincarnation of heaven, the retribution is not good! Yang Cunren really wanted to look up to the sky andugh three times, thinking in his heart, heughed unconsciously.


    Tan Anjun heard theughter, looked at him inexplicably, and looked away silently when he saw his uncle looking stupid.


    Yang Cunrenughed heartily at first, but when he caught a glimpse of the little girl who came inter, he almost choked on his own saliva.


    What are these things? I wanted to be secretly happy, but I forgot that the wicked man in front of me was my younger sister''s man, my brother-inw.


    If the girl sitting opposite is my brother-inw''s peach blossom, isn''t it my own sister who suffers?


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you, are you okay?" Yang Lan''er was a little at a loss, as soon as he entered the door, the elder brother coughed when he saw her, and he hadn''t seen her all night. Does he need to be so excited to see her?


    Yang Cunren managed to catch his breath. He looked up and saw that everyone was looking at him suspiciously. He blushed: "No...it''s okay. You are here. They have been waiting for An Jun for a while."


    Yang Lan''er only had a chance at this time, looked at the few people sitting beside her, and when she saw the only girl among them, she felt a shock in her heart, why did shee here?


    Keeping a smile on his face, he nodded to several people, and greeted the girl with squinted eyes: "Miss Qin Lan, it''s a pleasure to meet you. I didn''t expect us to meet again in Pengcheng."


    Qin Lan stood up, with a faint smile on his face, sped his fists like a man, and said, "It''s a pleasure to meet you, it''s fate, Madam is bothering you."


    Yang Lan''er''s heart froze for a moment, she was a big-headed ghost due to fate, I don''t want to see you at all, I wish I could never see you again.


    Tan Anjun''s lieutenant Huang Qiang stood up and exined with a smile: "Boss, He Xu and the others went to the city yesterday to handle business. I heard that my sister-inw and nephews are here, so I came to pay a special visit today."


    Tan Anjun punched each of He Xu and the others, and called them to sit down: "Brothers, if you are interested, sit down, everyone, have a good lunch at noon."


    Suddenly, there was a burst of cheers in the hall. They had limited conditions in the barracks, and everyone who could enter the city rushed to improve the food, make good food, and satisfy their appetite by the way.


    Yang Lan''er could not disturb the pleasantries between theirrades-in-arms, so she left the hall to arrange the noon banquet.


    Qin Lan has been paying attention to Yang Lan''er''s movements, to see if she can join their circle, and exits the hall tactfully, the corners of her lips are slightly raised, and a hint of sarcasm shes in her eyes.

 Chapter 579: Diaphragm response

    Chapter 579 Diaphragm Response


    At noon, a group of men were drunk, and when Tan Anjun woke up, the sky was full of stars.


    The room was dimly illuminated by the candlelight. Yang Lan''er was lying on the imperial concubine''s couch with her pillow on her side, holding a book in her hand and was fascinated by it.


    The dim candlelight reflected on her cheeks, her exquisite facial features seemed to be vaguely revealed, her whole body seemed to be covered with a veil, and the distance of less than two meters seemed to be separated by thousands of waters. When she reached out and thought of touching it, she found it was out of reach.


    Tan Anjun was startled, how could he have this feeling, he didn''t like this feeling at all, it was too illusory.


    In order to make this feeling of powerlessness go away, he shook his drunken head vigorously. He felt that it must be the aftereffect of alcohol, which made him hallucinate.


    Yang Lan''er heard the movement, looked up and saw her silly roe deer was shaking his head when he woke up, his heart trembled, he hurriedly got up and asked with concern: "What''s wrong with you? But you have a headache?"


    Tan Anjun watched his little wife walking in a hurry, when she held his face in her hands and stared at him with concern, while he closed his eyes, opened them again, and hugged the woman in front of him without saying a word.


    "What''s the matter?" Yang Lan''er sat on the edge of the bed, let him hold her, and smiled helplessly. This man became childish after being drunk once.


    "It''s okay, I just want to hug you." Tan Anjun said sullenly.


    Yang Lan''er felt it was funny when she heard it, she patted him on the back lightly, and coaxed softly: "Okay, are you hungry? I asked Mrs. Wang to cook millet porridge, why don''t you eat something to warm your stomach? "


    With a puff, Tan Anjunughed out loud, his shoulders trembled slightly, the emotion that had just been brewing was gone, and after a long while afterughing enough, he let go of his arms, and said in distaste: "I''m so hungry, ask them to bring it."


    Really, it''s rare for him to be sensational once, what a good atmosphere was destroyed by her, what a pity!


    Yang Lan''er frowned slightly, but she let go after a moment. Since she gave birth to three treasures and four treasures, it seems that it has been a long time since the husband and wife have not been hypocritical.


    Suddenly, this man came out to her, which caught her off guard. Seeing that he had returned to normal, she secretly let out a sigh of relief, and ordered Lichun outside to bring the millet porridge warmed on the small stove.


    After he finished eating, Tan Anjun remembered the rough guys, and asked, "Have Huang Qiang, He Xu, and the others settled down?"


    Yang Lan''er nodded: "Well, they are no less drunk than you, and they may not wake up yet. Don''t worry, the big kitchen is warming the porridge. When they wake up, let them drink a bowl of porridge before going to sleep."


    "Yes." Tan Anjun responded softly, rinsed his mouth, leaned back, half-closed his eyes, toozy to move.


    Yang Lan''er looked at him. Is this man''s expression and actions trying to show her off?


    She turned around and leaned back on the imperial concubine''s couch again, picked up the book and continued to turn to the page she was reading just now. She was reading this book with gusto when Tan Anjun woke up, causing her to stop thinking.


    Tan Anjun half-opened his eyelids, saw her limbs stretched out, and the corners of her lips slightly curled up: "Lady, what time is it?"


    Yang Lan''er nced at him, pursed her mouth and said: "Oh, it''s still early, you go to sleep when you''re tired, I don''t want to rest yet."


    "Oh," Tan Anjun nced at her, only responded lightly, turned around andy on his side, staring at her in a daze.


    Yang Lan''er nced at him, seeing that he seemed to be thinking about something in his heart, so he didn''t say anything, and his eyes returned to the script.


    The room was suddenly quiet, except for the asional sound of flipping a book.

 Chapter 580: Diaphragm response 2

    Chapter 580 Diaphragmatic Response 2


    brother?


    Brothers still alive and dead?


    Yang Lan''er wasn''t jealous of those men, but just thought that there was a girl among them who was also regarded as a life and death brother by this fool, and she felt sick in her heart.


    Actually, I don''t me her for being narrow-minded. How many women can be generous and virtuous when facing their men?


    But that girl never said that she liked Tan Anjun from the beginning to the end, and she just sensed it from her usual eyes and a woman''s sixth sense. Fool pick it out, right?


    She won''t be so stupid as to take the initiative to point it out. Tan Anjun didn''t feel it, which means that this man has never treated her as a woman. If she points it out, he will think of the word "like" when he sees Qin Lan, and it will leave a mark in his heart.


    Although I won¡¯t make it clear, what should be asked should be asked clearly.


    "Are they going back to camp tomorrow?"


    Tan Anjun lowered his eyes and pondered for a while, then smiled suddenly: "I remembered, when they were drinking, they seemed to say that they woulde back with me."


    "Oh," Yang Lan''er chuckled, "It''s not bad, you will be safe on the road when there are more people."


    Staring at him for a long time, he nced at him lightly: "I heard that the city where you are stationed is very prosperous. Or, we will also set up a house there. In my free time, I can take the children to live there for a while?"


    "No!" Tan Anjun lowered his head and bit her shoulder.


    ''Hiss! ¡¯ Yang Lan''er covered her shoulders, rubbed her shoulders vigorously, and said angrily, "You belong to a dog!"


    Since when did this man learn to bite?


    Ouch! It hurts my aunt to death!


    Tan Anjun stared at her with an unquestionable expression in his eyes, and said sternly: "You take the children to live here honestly and safely, and leave the city, don''t even think about it, I will never allow you to live here !"


    Although Li City is prosperous, most of them are passing merchants. There are no real long-term settlements, because every year in autumn and winter, when barbarians invade, Li City is the first to bear the brunt. It is not so much a city as Li City. It is better to say that Licheng is a solid military camp and a fixedmercial trading point.


    Yang Lan''er pouted, turned her back to him, and she didn''t want to talk to this stinky man anymore.


    She originally wanted to ask about Qin Lan, but she talked about Licheng, and she didn''t n to live in Licheng. At this time, the more this man didn''t want her to go, the more she wanted to sing against him, thinking secretly , next time there is a chance, he must go to Licheng for a walk. He is worried that it is not safe for the children to go to Licheng, so she can just not take the children there.


    Tan Anjun didn''t know that his little wife had made up his mind secretly, he only thought that she was quarreling with him, so he hugged her and coaxed her, and after agreeing to a few treats/contracts that disgraceful/disgraceful/human rights, he got Yang Lan''er''s Barely forgive.


    In the next few days, Yang Lan''er asked Li Chun to pay attention to Qin Lan, but she stayed quite quietly, and did not do anything else that exceeded the rules.


    "Lichun, what do you think this woman is thinking?" Yang Lan''er asked: "Don''t they live in Pengcheng? Why don''t they go to their own house? It''s sofortable to live in my boudoir, but they have to stay at my house the wing?"


    Li Chun heard the words, bowed her head and thought for a while, Yang Lan''er thought she would not answer, so she rested her cheeks and went to think about other things.


    Suddenly, she heard herughing: "Madam, if it''s a maidservant, the maidservant will rush to the man directly and confess her love for him. If you ept it, everyone will be happy, if you don''t ept it, everyone will get together and leave."


    Then, he sighed faintly: "As for Miss Qin, the servant girl thinks that she must live in our house because she wants to see the Lord every day. Think about it, she can see the Lord doing morning exercises every day when she wakes up every day, and eating every meal. Together, you can see the person you like when you look up, and no one wants to go back except to sleep at night..."


    Lichun saw that his wife''s face was getting darker and darker, his heart trembled, his voice gradually became smaller, and finally it was almost inaudible.


    Did she say something wrong?

 Chapter 581: Border Bazaar

    Chapter 581 Frontier Bazaar


    Lichun saw his wife''s face getting darker and darker, her heart trembled, her voice gradually became smaller, and finally it was almost inaudible.


    Did she say something wrong?


    Li Chun looked at a loss!


    Yang Lan''er only needs to think about the early morning, when her man is doing morning exercises in unlined clothes, and Qin Lan is apanying him, or peeping at her man''s heart or heart, just thinking about it makes people mad.


    Time slipped away in Yang Lan''er''s anxiety and mncholy.


    Tan Anjun has arranged everything at home these few days. In the early morning of this day, the family stood at the gate of the courtyard to say goodbye.


    Kun''er and Yu''er were hanging on their father''sp respectively, coquettish and yful, reluctant to leave their father. They had been separated for almost a year, and finally got together for a few days. When their father was about to leave again, the eyes of the two children couldn''t help but turn red.


    On the other side, Yang Cunren also had two more humanoid pendants on both sides of his body. He and Zhou''s husband and wife lowered their heads tofort the children and said a lot of good things, which made the two children reluctant to spare his thigh.


    Yang Laner and Zhou pulled four children with reddish eyes and waved to the men.


    Looking at the children, Tan Anjun felt a little sour, suppressed the difort in his heart, smiled a little on his face, and said apologetically: "Lan''er, I guess I wille back some day, and I will notify you in advance. It will be hard for you to arrange housewarming and other matters."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll make arrangements, and you guys set off quickly."


    Pengcheng is not far from the barracks, but once youe back, you have to wait until you have free time to rest.


    Even so, Yang Lan''er will not say ''this is what I should do''. Men can''t be used to it. If you say this sentence too much, it will be natural. ,


    At that time, the man will think from his heart that it is right for a woman to do anything for him, and everything is as it should be.


    Sending off the men at home, Yang Lan''er recruited Steward Wang and arranged a series of things to prepare for the market trade at the border.


    Because the border market was two days away from Pengcheng, they drove the goods more slowly, so Yang Lan''er rested at home for two or three days, leaving Zhou to take care of the children at home, and she set off with Steward Wang and the guards up.


    It is midsummer at this time, the vegetation along the way is flourishing, the terrain is open, and what you can see is green.


    However, the scenery is beautiful, but the life of humans and animals is very difficult.


    Along the way, I hardly saw a few big trees, so the guards were almost exposed to the scorching sun.


    Yang Lan''er tried her best to let Xiao Jiu and Duan Yan find shade or under a big tree to escape the summer heat when the sun was strongest at noon, but when they arrived at the border three dayster, everyone still couldn''t avoid the tan and took off ayer of skin.


    The border market is actually a free trading ce where folks gather naturally. It is in a t opennd, it is midsummer at this time, and the weeds are lush. From a distance, it looks like a green brocade dotted with some white or ck gray flowers. , swaying in the wind like a tango girl.


    The leader Duan Yan quickly found an open space in the market, and the guards drove the carriage to the middle, and the guards stood on guard at the edge.


    Xiao Jiu took Steward Wang to understand the market conditions, and Yang Lan''er asked Li Chun and Gu Yu to hold up the big umbres they had prepared.


    She prepared ten big umbres, and the guards beside them also came to help. Under the scorching sun, it is better to hold them like this than nothing, at least they can cover the sun more or less.


    Everything was ready, Yang Lan''er rushed into the market with Lichun Guyu, there are many merchants here today, each caravan has its own site, and there are stalls in the open space in front of the caravan, on which are ced the items brought by the caravan .

 Chapter 582: Frontier Bazaar 2

    Chapter 582 Frontier Bazaar 2


    Some caravans are surrounded by a circle, withrge herds of cattle, horses and sheep locked in the middle.


    Li Chun said: "Madam, these caravans should be here to exchange livestock."


    Yang Lan''er nodded, and said softly ''um'', cattle, horses and sheep are the mostmon at the border, and she came here this time mainly to exchange some rare and rare supplies.


    He raised his palm to block the strong sunlight, looked at it casually, pointed to the front side, and said, "Did you see that team of people?"


    "Ah! They are dressed so weirdly." Gu Yu eximed, the people in this team are all tall and big, with beards all over their faces, and they are obviously men, with a big turban on their heads, and their clothes are very loose.


    "They should havee from far away, let''s go over and have a look and see what strange things they brought." Yang Lan''er raised her foot and leaned towards the team.


    This group of businessmen saw the three women of Yang Lanering over, and one of them with a beard said in blunt Daying words: "Three beautiful girls,e and see the treasure we brought."


    Lichun heard such awkward words of Daying, the corners of his mouth twitched a few times, and his eyes subconsciously looked around the bearded man.


    No matter how enthusiastic they are, her hand holding the sword is still tight. This is human nature, and people instinctively remain vignt about things they don''t understand.


    This market belongs to the three-handed zone. To trade here, you must at least have financial resources and military force. Financial resources are of course goods, not to mention military force. If you have financial resources but insufficient military force, even if you exchange items, you will not be able to transport them safely. back.


    Yang Lan''er smiled at them, knelt down and looked at the items they brought, the most conspicuous ones on the grass were daggers, machetes and other weapons iid with gems.


    There were no less than dozens of cloth bags beside her. She saw seeds and spices, many of which she didn¡¯t know well, but familiar ones like cardamom, nutmeg, saffron, cumin, and turmeric.


    There are more than ten kinds of seeds, big and small. Yang Laner only sees corn, and she doesn''t know what the other seeds are. Maybe they grow up and bear fruit, so they may know each other, but here they be individual seeds. , pardon her powerlessness.


    Lichun watched his wife distinguish the seeds and spices carefully, and asked curiously: "Ma''am, what kind of seeds are these? Do we have to change them?"


    Yang Lan''er was silent for a moment, nced at her, and said softly: "I don''t know either, but wouldn''t it be clear if I nted a stubble again?"


    "Oh..." Lichun stared at the straw hat on his wife''s head speechlessly. Seeing that his wife was so active, he thought she knew what nts these were.


    Yang Lan''er ordered the spices she wanted, and the seeds, and asked the group of merchants to go to their ce to exchange. As for how to exchange, she left it to Steward Wang to be responsible.


    "There are so many leathers, ma''am, should we go back with more leathers?" Gu Yu asked. Northern leathers are still very popr in Daying Kingdom, and some ces far from the border can be said to be in short supply.


    "You can change some back." Yang Lan''er nodded, but the housekeeper Wang is in charge of the big deal. Today she is only in charge of shopping around and changing some of her rare items. As for other things, she doesn''t have to worry about them. The housekeeper and Duan Yan will help her. OK.


    "Go to the front and go around."


    The three masters and servants were dazzled by their shopping. Whether it was people or things, they all felt quite novel, especially Lichun and Lichun were particrly interested in foreigners with high nose bridges, different-colored pupils and yellow hair.


    Yang Lan''er often looks at things, and the two of them look at people.

 Chapter 583: Goodbye Prosperous Beauty

    Chapter 583 Goodbye Prosperous Beauty


    Yang Lan''er often looks at things, and the two of them look at people.


    "Hey, gemstones, there are so many gemstones." Yang Lan''er saw a booth full of gemstones of various colors, and immediately rushed forward.


    Li Chun nced at the booth, wondering: "Ma''am, where are there so many gems, can''t they be fakes?"


    "You two also choose, which one you like, I will give it to you." Yang Lan''er waved her hand generously, and promised to go out. She looked at these gems carefully, and they were all genuine red sapphires.


    Lichun and Gu Yu heard that they happily chose their favorite gemstones. They knew that Madam had a straightforward personality, and everyone who was rewarded by her was happy to ept it.


    Yang Lan''er picked it again, but didn''t find the one she liked, and was about to stand up straight. Out of the corner of her eye, she caught a glimpse of a bloodstone the size of a fist in a box beside her. The blood was like a plum blossom and like a floating cloud.


    She looked up at the ck-faced businessman standing inside, pointed at the stone, and said, "Please bring that bloodstone over so I can have a look."


    The ck-faced businessman looked down at the wooden box, and smiled courteously: "Madam, wait a moment, you have a good eye. The gems here are all from Wei Qiang, which is thousands of miles away, after our thousands of selections."


    After finishing speaking, he reached out to take it.


    Before he touched the stone, another little white hand grabbed it first, "Miss Shiben wants it."


    The ck-faced businessman looked up for a moment, and saw the girl in front of him wearing ake-blue dress. Under the sunlight, her jade-like skin seemed to shine brightly, and her pair of watery eyes were looking at Cai Cai provocatively at this moment. The firstdy who took a fancy to this stone.


    ck-faced businessman: "..."


    The ck-faced businessman''s face became even darker.


    Yang Lan''er frowned and looked at the thorny girl in front of her. She looked familiar, but she couldn''t remember where she saw her.


    "What? Whoever gets the broken stone first will belong to him." Shou Yanran nced at Yang Lan''er, then turned to the ck-faced businessman and said, "How much is the boss? Miss Ben took this broken stone."


    The ck-faced businessman pursed his lips, looked at the bloodstone in her hand, and corrected him in a sloppy way: "This beautifuldy, mine is not a broken stone, it is a top-quality bloodstone."


    "I asked you how much money is this broken stone? Why are you so wordy?" Shou Yanran said.


    "Little girl, this piece of mine is the best chicken blood stone, not a broken stone!" The face of the ck-faced businessman was already dark and glowing. He felt that every piece of his product was the best, and it was carefully selected by their caravan. In their minds, although not all of them can reach the top-quality level, they are at least high-quality products, and they do not allow others to nder or belittle them.


    Li Chun Gu Yu and the two looked at this woman and their eyes were about to get angry, but when they saw his wife standing by and watching the y calmly, they had no choice but to hold back their violent tempers.


    In fact, Lichun and the others misunderstood. Yang Lan''er looked at the girl in blue at this time, wondering where he had seen her before.


    well! After being pregnant for three years, her memory has also declined a lot.


    "You...!" Shou Yanran pointed at the ck-faced businessman angrily, not knowing how tomunicate with this person?


    How difficult it is for him to quote a price!


    Also let people live!


    At this time, a few more people came from the booth next to it. Among them was a young man in a purple brocade robe, followed by several guards.


    The young man in purple lightly tapped the girl''s raised arm with the folding fan in his hand, and with doting eyes, he said angrily, "But, how many times have I told you, don''t point your fingers at other people''s nostrils, that''s impolite, Is there something you can''t talk about?"

 Chapter 584: Goodbye Prosperous Beauty 2

    Chapter 584 Goodbye Prosperity Beauty 2


    Shou Yanran stomped her feet, pursed her mouth and said, "Brother..."


    "Also, girls should be low-key and humble when getting along with others, speak softly when talking with others, and be calm and calm when arguing with others,"


    As he spoke, he looked at Yang Lan''er, pointed at her with a fan, and continued to educate: "Hey, just like her, you are here furiously arguing with the boss, while she is watching the show calmly by the side, you two Stand together and see each other."


    "Brother, is it as exaggerated as you said?" Shou Yanran looked at Yang Lan''er contemptuously: "Besides, you stillpare your sister with a peasant woman. Can this bepared? It''spletely the difference between cloud and mud!"


    Yang Lan''er rolled her eyes countless times in her heart. Seeing the youthful beauty of the purple-clothed boy, she finally remembered who this girl was. Aren''t these brothers and sisters the young masters of Zhanyanxuan in Chongxian County?


    Ape dung is really a wonderful thing, and there is true love everywhere in the world.


    Nonsence! What is it!


    How could they meet at the border, ape dung is evident!


    "That''s right, my wife is the gorgeous rosy clouds that day, and some people are like the mud in the stinky ditch, and they can''t support the wall. It''s really iparable, Gu Yu, what do you think?" ?" Li Chun nced at Shou Yanran, then poked Gu Yu beside her.


    "Damn you, you..." Shou Yan was very angry.


    Shengshi Meiyan knocked on her sister again with a folding fan, stopping her next words, and said to Yang Lan''er with a spring breeze: "Next to Zexuan, Mrs. Tan, do you still remember me?"


    Yang Lan''er stared at the beauty of the prosperous age, and wondered: "Shou Zexuan? Have we met before?"


    The smile on Shou Zexuan''s face froze, and then returned to normal. He looked around her and sneered, "I never thought that Mrs. Tan''s memory is so bad. It''s really Shou''s fault. I know, Shoumou must do everything...to make Mrs. Tan remember Xiaosheng."


    "I''m really ashamed, I can remember very few people, not many..." Yang Lan''er looked very ashamed.


    "Does Madam Tan think of me now?" Shou Zexuan asked again.


    "Oh..." Yang Lan''er squeezed her chin with her small hand and thought for a while, her eyes rolled and she said in a daze.


    Shou Zexuan was overjoyed, the woman finally remembered who he was, tapped her palm with a fan, and was about to greet her...


    Yang Lan''er gasped, and continued: "With your prosperous and beautiful face, if I have seen you before, I should remember it, but I have thought about it for a long time, but I still can''t remember where I saw you, why don''t you , can you give me some hints?"


    Shou Zexuan''s heart froze, his eyes bulged with anger, like a frog in a paddy field in midsummer, if he still doesn''t know that this dead woman is teasing him, then he should go back to the furnace and rebuild.


    It''s really wasting his expression and emotion here, with new hatred and old hatred, it''s hard not to vomit blood in my heart.


    At the beginning, he was determined to find an opportunity to beat this woman up. He didn''t find an opportunity before, but this time at the border, he must take revenge back!


    snort! Don''t be too arrogant, smelly woman, there will always be times when you cry!


    Yang Lan''er didn''t know the nder in Shengshi Meiyan''s heart, she took out a handkerchief and wiped the sweat from her forehead, looked at the scorching sun shining white light, felt the hotter temperature, and no longer wanted to endure the entanglement of the siblings, They said to Lichun: "Have you made your choice? Just pay the money if you''ve made your choice. Let''s go back quickly. The weather is too hot and I can''t stand it."


    Lichun immediately paid the payment after hearing the words, and took the small cloth bag handed over by the ck-faced businessman.

 Chapter 585: Break away those devilish claws

    Chapter 585 Open the devilish ws


    Yang Lan''er didn''t even look at their siblings anymore, and walked straight back. When Gu Yu turned around again, she looked at Yan Ran contemptuously, hummed softly, and then followed her wife with brisk steps.


    "Brother, look at them being so impolite, with such an expression of being a viin, it really makes me angry!" Shou Yanran''s eyes were burning, and her eyes were like knives, cutting on Yang Lan''er''s master and servant.


    Shou Zexuanughed out loud, as if the anger just now had disappeared, he turned around and knocked his sister on the head, and said in relief: "There are nine out of ten unsatisfactory things in life, don''t take trivial things to heart, Shake your head and put the unhappy things behind you, it¡¯s rare toe here today, let¡¯s continue shopping in the market happily.¡±


    "Oh, I''ll listen to my brother." Shou Yanran held her brother''s hand and replied rather reluctantly.


    Shou Zexuan looked down at the bloodstone in her hand, raised his eyebrows and teased: "You have a good eye now, are you going to give this stone as a birthday present to your elder brother?"


    Shou Yanran looked at the stone in her hand, and was stunned for a while. At that time, she simply couldn''t get used to Yang Lan''er, a peasant woman.


    At this moment, after being reminded by the eldest brother, I remembered that my eldest brother¡¯s birthday ising soon. Looking at the stone in his hand, I remembered that the ck-faced businessman said that this broken stone is the best. Now that my eldest brother likes it, let him give it to him.


    "What? Not willing?" Shou Zexuan asked with a low smile.


    He really likes this superb bloodstone, it can be used to carve a personal seal.


    If he is useful to himself, he will not take away people''s love, but he strives to be a good brother.


    Shou Yanran felt that it was an honor for the broken stone that the eldest brother took a fancy to it, and she smiled like a flower in an instant, and thrust the stone into the elder brother''s hand, waved her hand indifferently, and said in a haughty voice: "Is my sister such a petty person? Since my brother If you like it, then take it, count it as a gift from my sister, thank you brother for bringing me to the border, and I will prepare another birthday gift for you."


    Shou Zexuan likes his younger sister''s personality that doesn''t care about him, but since they are so straightforward, he is simply generous, saying dotingly: "But what do you fancy today, remember to tell brother, brother will send you off."


    "Ling! Thank you, big brother! Then you won''t be polite to big brother?"


    There are surprises everywhere in life, and the surprisese too abruptly. Shou Yanran thanked her elder brother with her hands on her chest, lingering in front of these stalls like a butterfly, looking left and right, and pocketing the favorite or rare items when theye across them.


    Yang Laner took the maid and walked back from the other direction, visiting other stalls by the way.


    Li Chun pulled Gu Yu''s sleeve and said excitedly: "Ma''am, look over there, is that a camel? Is it a desert ship camel? Is it? I have heard it from my grandparents since I was a child, but I have never seen it. Pass."


    Gu Yu pulled back her sleeves that were about to be torn apart by these bastards, and muttered: "Rare is more strange."


    But her eyeballs betrayed her heart, and she was staring at the camel intently at the moment.


    "Oh." Yang Lan''er followed the direction Lichun pointed, "It''s really a camel. Their caravan should havee through the desert or Gobi. Let''s go and have a look."


    "Yeah, let''s go and have a look." Li Chun hurriedly agreed.


    "Hey...! Chun''er, let go of your ws, don''t tear the only dress I like." Gu Yu managed to pull away the devilish ws and saved her beautiful ruffled sleeves , By the way, give this little girl a look, is there any human/sex?


    She finally wore this dress to show off, can you still give her this chance?

 Chapter 586: 1 to 3

    Chapter 586 One for three


    Yang Lan''er chuckled: "This one was torn by Lichun, let her pay you three pieces, one for three, and choose a different color, or wait for me to go shopping today, so it''s okay for one person to reward you one piece."


    "Ah..., really? The maid first thank you Madam for the reward." Lichun Guyu immediately revived with full blood after hearing the words.


    "Fake, don''t leave, your house! Go back to your booth, Wang Steward and Xiao Jiu have already returned.


    They contacted several caravans today, furs, dried fruits, medicinal materials and gems, etc., and exchanged them in proportion ording to their needs.


    Wang Guanjia said: "Madam, we will change the goods in the afternoon, and then we can load them into the car. We will rest overnight tonight and leave early tomorrow morning when it is cool."


    "Okay, as long as you make all the arrangements, you were walking around the market today, did you find someone staring at you?" Yang Lan''er asked.


    The border market is full of fish and dragons, and it looks calm on the surface, but how is it actually? Only those who have experienced it will know the dangers. Although they are confident in their own force value when theye here for the first time, it is better to be cautious in their usual actions.


    Steward Wang didn''t have martial arts skills, and didn''t know much about the surrounding situation. He turned his head to look at Xiao Jiu who was with him in the morning, and asked him with his eyes, did he find anything?


    Xiao Jiu frowned slightly, looked at Steward Wang, and then nodded: "I walked around the market in the morning, and there are no people staring at us, but in the morning, I found that there are two or three people in every corner of the market. There are two men standing here and there, and they seem to look at the caravan from time to time."


    Duan Yan stood up and said: "Be careful sailing for ten thousand years, everyone should be vignt tonight. Although we are not afraid of trouble, it will be a trouble if we encounter it."


    Yang Lan''er nodded, telling everyone to eat first, and discuss anything after they are full.


    The goods were loaded in the afternoon, and the night was spent peacefully.


    The next day, the dawn was still flickering in the sky, Yang Laner and his party had already set off to rush back, sitting in the carriage with the curtains rolled up, and the morning breeze blowing in front of them, it was refreshing and extremelyfortable.


    "Ma''am, you can have breakfast first." Li Chun put out the pastries in the drawer and poured a ss of milk for his wife.


    In the early morning, in order to cool off on the road, everyone got up and set off immediately. For breakfast, everyone rode on horseback or sat on the shaft of the cart to eat some dry food.


    Yang Lan''er sat at the table, looked at the milk on the table in surprise, took a sip, and asked with a smile, "I also prepared milk, which is quite unexpected."


    After saying that, I thought about it again, and felt that it was unexpected and reasonable. There are many cows, horses and sheep in the market. It is not difficult to drink milk.


    Li Chun saw that Madam was happy, and immediately smiled and said: "It''s the servant girl who woke up a little earlier, so she bought a bucket of milk from the sister-inw in the caravan next to her. The milkmaid has been boiled, Madam can drink it at ease."


    Yang Lan''er pointed to the cakes and milk on the table: "I''m sorry to bother you, have you two eaten yet?" /


    "The maidservants and Gu Yu will eat with Xiaojiu. He has prepared big pancakes. Madam don''t care about the maidservants. Eat quickly." Lichun waved his hands hastily.


    "Don''t be too particr about being outside. You''ve been busy all morning, and you''re hungry too. Sit down and eat quickly, don''t spoil your appetite." Yang Lan''er poured a ss of milk for each of them, and ced them on the table. before.


    "This..." Lichun and Guyu looked at each other, they had no choice but to sit down and eat together before talking.

 Chapter 587: Wolf attribute is too strong

    Chapter 587 The wolf attribute is too strong


    evening.


    The team found a water source and set up camp here.


    Everyone did not need Duan Yan and others to order, everyone got busy in an orderly manner. Gu Yu helped the other guards bury the pot and cook together. Since they were only camping out for two nights, the apanying team did not bring a tent.


    At night, Yang Lan''er could only sleep on the couch in the carriage, Lichun and Gu Yu slept on the floor of the carriage, and the other male guards could only lean against the shaft of the carriage or sleep on the grass in the open air, using the sky as their quilt and the ground as their couch.


    Lichun tidied up the inside of the carriage, and urged Yang Lan''er to go outside for a walk together, "Now the sun has just set and the breeze is blowing, madam, go outside for a walk, maidservant, take a basin and a cotton towel, and go to the creek Let''s wash up."


    Yang Lan''er touched her cheek, she sweated a lot from the day''s journey, it was sticky and ufortable, so she nodded, lifted her skirt and got out of the carriage.


    The green grass is lush, and the unloaded carriages are piled up in one ce. The horses have been driving for a day, dragging their tired bodies, lowering their heads and eating the grass greedily. Some horses trotted to the stream to drink water. .


    Lichun filled a basin of water, handed the cloth towel to his wife, and looked at the busy people not far away with a smile on his face.


    Yang Lan''er gently stroked the water to wash her face, and then wiped it clean with a cloth towel, but her brows furrowed, and she muttered, "It''s really strange."


    "Ma''am, what''s the matter?" Seeing her frowning, Li Chun asked softly.


    Yang Lan''er didn''t answer Lichun, she came to the stream a few steps, scooped up a little water, smelled it with her nose, tasted it with her tongue, then spat it out with a pooh.


    Her face was gloomy, and when she looked up, she saw that everyone was fetching water to wash, and a few people on the other side were getting water and preparing to cook.


    Li Chun saw that Madam''s expression was not right, she trembled in her heart, and said anxiously: "Madam, what''s the matter?"


    "Go and tell everyone, don''t drink this stream water, and don''t use this stream water to cook and eat." Seeing her stunned, Yang Lan''er gave her a push: "Go!"


    "Oh..., good." Li Chun didn''t dare to dy Madam''s order, and immediately conveyed the matter solemnly.


    Yang Lan''er looked at this small stream, the water volume is notrge, the water quality is clear, and it meanders on this grasnd to the distance.


    Steward Wang came over and saluted, "Madam, but what''s wrong with the water?"


    Wang Lan''er nced at him sideways, and said calmly: "This small stream has a small amount of water, but the water quality is clear and cool. I guess it should flow down from the nearby mountains. The water is really good, and the stream is fine."


    Paused for a moment, then showed a rather regretful expression: "It''s people who have problems."


    "Is there a problem?" Steward Wang scratched his head.


    "Well, this stream is polluted and drugged, so it can''t be drunk for the time being."


    The water flow is notrge, which is just convenient for some people to do things.


    Steward Wang nced at the cool stream, and regret shed in his eyes. He still wanted to reward everyone with a meal tonight. It seemed that there was no hope, so he had to go back to Pengcheng.


    He looked back at the crowd and caught a glimpse of the horses on the side. His whole body trembled, and he pointed at the horses with trembling hands: "Ma''am, those...horses...horses, drank this...water."


    Oops! It''s over, it''s over, will this batch of horses be poisoned... die?


    If there is a problem with the horse, can dozens of their guards pull the goods of these dozens of carriages back? Steward Wang was so anxious that he almost jumped, his heart that had just fallen back was raised again.


    Since he came to the border, he feels that the days ahead will be absolutely wonderful, so there will be many days of fear.

 Chapter 588: The wolf attribute is too strong 2

    Chapter 588 Wolf attribute is too strong 2


    "Let everyone have a good meal tonight, dry food and water for the time being, and tomorrow everyone will have a good meal." Yang Lan''er walked back, and said to Wang Guanjia: "Wait a minute, I will let Lichun pack the medicine Finish it well, then, let everyone feed the horses to drink."


    "Hey, okay." Steward Wang heaved a sigh of relief, and wiped the sweat from his forehead. ording to his wife, these horses should be fine after drinking the medicine.


    Just as he rxed a little, he seemed to remember that there was one more thing he wanted to ask his wife, but he couldn''t remember what it was. Looking at his wife and the horse in the distance, he thought it was better to finish the matter of the horse first.


    After dinner, Yang Lan''er, master and servant, sat on the shaft of the car to enjoy the shade, chatting about what they had seen and heard along the way.


    At this time, Duan Yan and Xiao Jiu came over. They had just fed the horse the medicine, and they knew that this matter was not simple, and wanted to ask his wife what was going on.


    Xiao Jiu asked: "Madam, how long will it take for these horses to recover after drinking the medicine?"


    When he fed the medicine just now, he found that the horse''s four hooves were weak. If it was artificial, the purpose of these people would be unknown. It seems that they have a tough battle tonight.


    Yang Laner felt a little relieved when he saw the two of them. Before dinner, Steward Wang came to find them immediately, but he was only concerned about the personnel and horses, but he didn''t think of deeper problems.


    She didn''t specifically remind her, she just wanted to see if her team had any sense of danger. Now that the two guard captains came over, she felt a littleforted.


    "It will take about four hours to fully recover your strength, so be careful tonight." Yang Lan''er didn''t ask them what to do, but just told them the information she had.


    As for, how to be vignt? Let''s see them arrange.


    Xiao Jiu''s expression changed, "No, don''t worry, madam, we will pay attention."


    The two got what they wanted to know, turned around and went back to the outskirts of the camp. They wanted to discuss it immediately and arrange guards.


    Steward Wang pped his thigh vigorously, and finally remembered what he forgot!


    Li Chun and Gu Yu sat on the sidelines, excited and gearing up, their hearts were nervous, but their faces were full of interest.


    They have been with Madam for several months, but they have never had a chance to make a move. Tonight..., looking forward to it.


    Yang Lan''er rolled her eyes at the two of them, what kind of people are following her, the wolf attribute is too strong.


    Sure enough, when the night passed, there was a sound of horseshoes and howling in the distance.


    Duan Yan and Xiao Jiu looked at each other in nk dismay. Why was there still howling? Did other caravans suffer?


    As the sound got closer, everyone unconsciously clenched the weapons in their hands. Yang Lan''er was surrounded by everyone, and Lichun Guyu stood on both sides.


    Xiao Jiu gave an order to get the guards in charge of tying the horse ropes ready and the archers ready to respond.


    In the silence of the camp, under the moonlight, what caught everyone¡¯s eyes was seven or eight figures running in embarrassment in front..., it should be said that they were fleeing, and behind them were a group of ferocious men holding weapons and chasing after them.


    Waiting for the embarrassed figure in front of him to pass by, Duan Yan issued a signal, and the tripping rope was tightened, followed by a burst of horse neighing, followed by the sound of a big man cursing.


    In an instant, the horses were in disarray, and Xiao Jiu rushed up with the people.


    Yang Lan''er originally wanted to rush forward to fight with everyone, but she didn''t want to be stopped by two maids.


    Lichun Guyu''s mission is to protect his wife well, so they will not let his wife take risks. At most, let his wife follow them to pick up some fish that slip through the.


    Yang Lan''er: "."


    Are there still human rights?

 Chapter 589: gangster

    Chapter 589 Bandits


    In a moment, the two teams fought together.


    Yang Lan''er stretched her neck to observe the battle situation over there. The gangsters'' moves were open and closed, without martial arts routines, and they were fighting entirely by survival instinct. However, theirbat experience was very rich.


    It can be foreseen how many years this group of thugs have been at the border, how many business travelers have been robbed, and how many innocent lives have been robbed?


    In particr, they also attacked fiercely, attacking the vital parts of the human body. From these aspects, it can be seen that this group of gangsters can be described as vicious, and it is not an exaggeration.


    Fortunately, their team discovered the problem of the water source early tonight. If Yang Lan''er hadn''t paid attention to the problem of the water source, then, at this moment, they would have bembs waiting to be ughtered.


    The man died on the spot, but the fate of the women is hard to say.


    "This group of bandits is tall and big, and most of them use brute force, but they have richbat experience. Fortunately, they encountered our group of specially trained guards. If they meet ordinary business travelers...then they will only have the fate of being ughtered." Li Chun I am deeply moved.


    Fortunately, my wife discovered the water source problem in time.


    At this time, everyone in Yang Laner''s team was thankful that they were not drugged tonight, otherwise... the consequences would be disastrous!


    On the other side, the few people who had just rushed in the front and escaped by jumping over the rope, after tonight''s thrilling and panic-stricken escape, turned around and saw the gangsters were stopped by a group of martial arts guards, hanging high in the air, bang bang The beating heart temporarily fell back a little bit.


    Among them, a man and a woman slid off their horses. Seeing that Yang Lan''er was rxed andmenting on the battle situation, they supported each other and approached them.


    People know how to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages, they feel that Yang Lan''er is safer around her master and servant.


    "Stop! What are you doing so close?" Gu Yu focused on the battlefield and his wife, and didn''t notice their approach. When she felt something abnormal around her, she reflexively pulled out her sharp sword and pointed at them.


    Li Chun paused for a while, and looked behind him with Yang Lan''er. There was a man and a woman in a state of embarrassment. At this time, Gu Yu held his sword against his neck.


    Both of them were very young, about sixteen or seventeen years old, with disheveled hair and a loose bun, and their clothes were scratched in several ces.


    Facing the sharp eyes of the three masters and servants, the two young men dodged their eyes for a while, and then, feeling that they had nothing to be guilty of, they looked at them again, but looked at the cold sword on their necks.


    Finally, the man trembled, pointed at the sword and said with a smile: "The three fairy sisters, please forgive me! Please be merciful. Xiao Ke is seventeen years old. His surname is Tan Mingyuan. He lives in Tongcheng. This is my younger sister next to me. Fifteen, the boudoir name is a clear word..."


    The three master and servant didn''t wait for Tan Yuan to finish speaking, they burst outughing.


    Li Chun said: "Ma''am, why does the servant girl listen so awkwardly when this man speaks?"


    "Okay." Yang Lan''erughed enough, restrained her expression, and looked at them with cold eyes, "Gu Yu, put the sword away."


    "No." Gu Yu retracted the sword, pushed the man with the scabbard, and said indifferently: "Boy, grandma doesn''t care where youe from, young master, miss, here..."


    Gu Yu pointed to her feet, raised her head slightly, and said domineeringly: "If you dare to approach again, be careful that your aunt will chop off your feet!"


    Tan Yuan: "..." shrinking his toes.


    Tan Qing: "..."


    Li Chun suppressed a smile, seeing Gu Yu''s arrogant little expression, no matter how he looked at it, he thought it was cute.

 Chapter 590: green eyes

    Chapter 590 Green eyes glowing


    Yang Lan''er pursed her lips without changing her face, and the smile almost overflowed from the bottom of her eyes. She hurriedly turned around and nced at the others, and then saw that the battle ahead wasing to an end.


    Xiao Jiu shook the blood on the sword, and trotted over to report to Yang Lan''er: "Madam, the banditry has been eliminated, two people were captured alive, and the others were wiped out."


    Yang Lan''er asked him to keep an eye on the captives, and he might be able to interrogate something by then.


    Xiao Jiu stood beside his wife, scratching his head, not knowing what to say, the mounts of these bandits...


    "What else is there? Don''t hesitate, talk quickly." Yang Lan''er gave him a nk stare speechlessly, she couldn''t see her own people, and twisted in front of her.


    Xiao Jiu put the sword on his shoulder, and said with a smile: "Madam, let me tell you..."


    "Well, tell me, I''m listening." Yang Lan''er nodded amusedly, how heavy is this sword? Is it worth it? She was worried that this kid wouldn''t lose his waist!


    "The gangsters are really rich. Do you know what kind of horses they ride?"


    Yang Lan''er squinted at the idiot next to him, and asked cooperatively: "Well, what kind of horse? Could it be a war horse?"


    The good horses currently used inrge numbers on this border should be of the same level as war horses, right?


    When Xiao Jiu heard that his wife had asked the key question, she immediately stood up straight, straightened her chest, smiled mysteriously, leaned into Yang Lan''er''s ear, and said, "Dawan horses are all Dawan horses. There are more than thirty of them. The mount of the bearded bandit leader is the best, it is a **** horse!"


    Speaking of this, Xiao Jiu licked her lips, her eyes glowing green.


    Yang Lan''er nodded: "Sweaty BMW? It''s really rare, not bad."


    "Ma''am, um... um..." Xiao Jiu blushed.


    Fortunately, it was dark, so others could not see clearly.


    "Speak if you have something to say, and fart if you have something to say." Li Chun beside him couldn''t listen anymore, so he gave him a pooh.


    Xiao Jiu looked like a cat with fried hair, hopping and saying: "You..., unreasonable! I won''t tell you."


    "Well, don''t tell her, tell me, then you can tell." Yang Lan''erughed.


    Xiao Jiu nced around, saw no one else, and whispered: "Madam, these handsome horses are taken as trophies, so we won''t hand them in. Let''s keep them as rewards for the guards?"


    Dawan horse, if this is the case, the grade of the **** team can be greatly improved.


    As for the other two captives, Madam can do whatever she wants.


    Yang Lan''er squeezed her jaw and thought, "This..."


    "Ma''am!" Xiao Jiu got angry in a hurry, wiped off his sweat, and walked around Yang Lan''er twice.


    Yang Lan''er supported her forehead and reprimanded angrily: "Stop spinning, it makes me dizzy."


    "Madam..." Xiao Jiu was depressed.


    Lichun heard Xiao Jiu''s shouts of nine turns and eighteen swings, and goosebumps all over her body rose. After a while, she nced at Madam.


    I saw my wife shuddered.


    Li Chun also trembled, and scolded angrily: "Stupid man, Madam didn''t say to hand it in, we pinned our heads to our trouser belts, captured them through hard work, blood and sweat, of course we kept them for our own people. use."


    Xiao Jiu was overjoyed, and looked at Yang Lan''er with slightly questioning eyes.


    Yang Laner nodded slightly.


    Xiao Jiu smiled and thanked the two of them again and again.


    Li Chun patted him on the shoulder vigorously, and asked: "Don''t be too happy, you haven''t reported to Madam yet, what about our casualties this time, silly two!"


    "Eight people were slightly injured, but the others were fine." Xiao Jiu smiled shyly.


    It was the first time for Yang Lan''er to see the indifferent Xiao Jiu, showing such virtue, as if discovering a new world, looked him around and said: "Help them bandage up, have a good night''s rest, tomorrow morning we have to speed up Back to the city."

 Chapter 591: Count their brothers and sisters

    Chapter 591 The fate of their brothers and sisters


    Li Chun smiled and said, "Ma''am, there is no need to rush on the road, right?"


    The gangster has been wiped out. Could it be that there will be banditsing to rob tomorrow in broad daylight?


    "Be careful sailing for thousands of years. Tonight''s group of bandits should not be all. Some of them should have returned to theirir first with the supplies they robbed." Yang Lan''er looked at the two of them and said solemnly: " If they agreed on where to meet, and tomorrow the bandits miss the appointment, what do you think will happen to the bandits who left first?"


    If the first group sent people back to inquire about information and found that something happened to the bandit leader, maybe this group of bandits would shoot back before they could react.


    You said, will they be wronged by then?


    Xiao Jiu''s heart was excited, and a clear stream seemed to flow into her brain. She woke up immediately and responded respectfully: "No, I will make arrangements immediately, and I will leave tomorrow morning after dawn. It is better to return to the city as soon as possible without stopping, so as to avoid long nights and dreams."


    Li Chun was stunned for a while, and for a moment he didn''t think of the purpose of his wife''s doing this. Seeing that Xiao Jiu was carrying it out with a serious expression, it was inconvenient for her to say more, she just had to follow Madam to do it.


    At this time, Gu Yu came over, approached Yang Lan''er and said in a low voice, "Ma''am, there are two people over there who look like the two brothers and sisters I met during the day."


    "Oh..." Surprise shed in Yang Lan''er''s eyes, she looked at Gu Yu, but she didn''t look to the other side, her face was calm, "No one died in such chaos, it''s the fate of their brothers and sisters, don''t worry about the two of them, you two Let''s tidy up the carriage first, rest early and go on the road tomorrow."


    Everyone rest well first, maybe there will be a tough battle waiting for them tomorrow.


    It is said to have a good rest, but how many people can really sleep?


    For most people, tonight is destined to be a sleepless night. When the dawn breaks in the east, the morning mist is thin, and the camp is lively again.


    The whole team packed up quickly and headed in the direction they came.


    Yang Lan''er looked outside the carriage while eating breakfast, and frowned a few times.


    "Ma''am, our carriages are all traveling with heavy loads, no matter how fast they are, they can''t go much faster. Besides, even if people don''t rest, the horses pulling the carts can''t bear it, and they have to rest." Lichun saw Madam''s worry, and then Heforted her a few words.


    Yang Lan''er nodded, without saying a word, and lowered her head to eat.


    Li Chun Gu Yu and the two of them looked at each other, they didn''t know what Madam was thinking?


    Gu Yu thought for a while, then thought of the information he heard from Xiaojiu, and said, "The servant girl learned from the conversation between Xiaojiu and Duan Yan that ording to the current speed of the team, we can reach Lord Distance''s ce in the evening without any idents." Set up camp in Haozigou not far from the camp, then we won¡¯t be afraid of these bandits gnawing at us.¡±


    After hearing this, Yang Lan''er''s tense heartstrings rxed a little bit, took a sip of tea, and told Gu Yu: "Go and ask Xiao Jiu to see if he sent someone to notify the master first? If not, you can Tell him, let him send someone to inform the Lord first, and let the Lord take someone to Haozigou to pick us up."


    "No." Gu Yu was slightly startled, but still agreed and got out of the carriage first.


    Li Chun refilled her tea, and asked doubtfully: "Madam, do we need to be so careful? Ordinarily, the closer we are to Pengcheng, the safer it is, and the closer we are to the Lord''s camp."


    Personally, she felt that these bandits were not so bold yet, so Li Chun didn''t care.


    Yang Lan''er raised her eyelids to look at her, and sighed deliberately: "Ah..., am I doing this for you two girls?"

 Chapter 592: let go of your dogs paw

    Chapter 592 Quickly let go of your dog''s paw


    Yang Lan''er raised her eyelids to look at her, and sighed deliberately: "Oh..., am I doing this for you two girls?"


    Li Chun''s eyes widened: "For me??"


    "Think about it, what if the bandits are not afraid of death and chase you up, and want to rob you two to be Mrs. Yazhai?"


    "We all have martial arts skills, are we afraid of that barbarian? Besides, we have dozens of guards." Li Chun clenched his fist and waved it.


    Yang Lan''er asked back: "What if theye with twice as many people as us? Judging from the battlest night, the bandits'' martial arts are not incapable. Given that the opponent is not a soft-footed shrimp, what chance do you think we have of winning?" ?¡±


    Taking ten thousand steps back, even if their side wins, it will be a tragic victory, losing one thousand to the enemy and injuring eight hundred. For her, there is a safer way, why not use it?


    Lichun thought about it, and it seemed that his wife was more thoughtful. Hao Ran asked, "Will the bandits really catch up?"


    Yang Lan''er rubbed her eyelids, talking nonsense: "Well, I don''t know, it''s a woman''s sixth sense, and my eyelids have been twitching since I woke up this morning."


    Li Chun carefully looked at her eyelids left and right, recalled a moment, and shook his head: "From early morning to now, maidservant, it seems that I haven''t seen Madam''s eyelids twitching?"


    "you sure?"


    "I checked my eyes, sure and affirmed, I swear, my eyes are fine." Li Chun and Yang Lan''er carried it on.


    Yang Lan''er looked at her for a long while, and Lichun felt a little nervous. Suddenly, she opened the curtain and shouted: "Xiao Jiu, Xiao Jiu..., Xiao Jiu, get out of here!"


    The guards outside heard the roar, and their bodies shook suddenly. What''s wrong with Madam? So scary!


    Duan Yan picked out his ears, looked sympathetically at someone beside him who had just arranged for a guard to report to the camp, and whistled gloatingly: "Brother Xiaojiu, Madam has something to tell you."


    "I''m not deaf!" Xiao Jiu replied angrily, pinching her nose guiltily. Is Madam ming him for not notifying Master in advance?


    Riding the horse to the side of the carriage, seeing Madam''s protruding head, eyes round and puffy, coughing and holding back her smile, she cupped her hands and asked, "Young one iste, what can Madam order?"


    Yang Laner red at him, then retracted her head.


    Xiao Jiu looked at the violently shaking carriage curtain and scratched his head. Madam called him over without saying a word, and got into the carriage again. Why?


    Suddenly, the curtain of the carriage was lifted again, and this time Yang Laner dragged Li Chun out. Li Chun was dragged by his wife but did not dare to resist, so she could only let her do what she wanted.


    Yang Lan''er was very angry at her dantian, she shook Li Chun vigorously, and threw the maidservant onto Xiaojiu''s horse''s back, snorting coldly: "Mydy gave her to you, it''s good to be your bed warming girl, or a foot washing maid Forget it, anyway, don¡¯t let me see her again, I¡¯ll give it to you tonight, cherish it, kid.¡±


    Guards: "..."


    Xiao Jiu watched his wife''s serious nonsense, the corners of his mouth twitched a few times, and looked down at the little girl in his arms. Suddenly, the old man blushed, and looked away in embarrassment. He wanted to let go but was afraid that the little girl would fall off the horse It seems that it is not a gentleman''s action not to let go.


    I groaned in my heart, madam, is it really okay for you to y cards out ofmon sense?


    Lichun, sitting horizontally in Xiao Jiu''s arms, at this moment, he wants to die. Is it really good to be hugged by a big man in the blue sky?


    Still hugging her in public, her little face flushed with shame, Li Chun dared not look at other people, and gave Xiao Jiu a look: "Silly Er, hurry up and let go of your dog''s paw!"

 Chapter 593: The tree wants to be quiet but the wind doesnt stop

    Chapter 593 The tree wants to be quiet but the wind doesn''t stop


    "Oh..." Xiao Jiu nodded in a daze and let go of her hands.


    "Ah...!" Li Chun screamed, Madam, why do you want to touch the maid''s acupoints?


    Everyone cover their faces!


    Gu Yu peeked through her fingers, uh, feeling a little disappointed, hugged again?


    Xiao Jiu blushed and exined: "I didn''t do it on purpose, if I don''t close my hands you will fall."


    So, he has no choice, girl, don''t me brother! Xiao Jiu ndered leisurely in her heart.


    However, her arms tightened unconsciously, the girl''s body is really soft.


    Yang Lan''er''s eyes shed jokingly, and shey on the car window to watch the y, but she didn''t expect Xiao Jiu, a silent kid, to be quite good at putting on a show.


    She shook her head in her heart, people are not judged by their appearances!


    However, the thoughts in Lichun''s heart were quite different from Yang Laner''s. She swore that she had never met such a stupid and unresponsive man. His face was slightly ferocious, and she really wanted to bite him to death.


    "Miss Chun, are you alright?" Xiao Jiu looked at her ferocious expression and asked a little nervously.


    Li Chun gritted his teeth and growled word by word: "It''s okay, can you please untie the acupoints for me first? Pig!"


    "Hahaha" everyone in the audience burst intoughter when they saw this scene in their eyes.


    Lichun escaped amidst theughter of everyone, and only slowly got into the carriage at noon break to serve Yang Lan''er for dinner.


    We rested for an hour at noon. The weather was so hot that people could not rest, but the horse couldn''t bear it.


    When we were on the road again, there were clouds in the sky, and the clouds were getting thicker and thicker, blocking the sun. Duan Yan saw that the sun was not so strong anymore, and ordered everyone to speed up.


    As the clouds thickened, the sky darkened, and then the wind was strong.


    Xiao Jiu rode over and asked, "Ma''am, the rainstorm ising. Should we continue our journey or find a ce to stop and shelter from the rain?"


    Yang Lan''er looked at Xiao Jiu outside the carriage who had returned to indifference, and then at Li Chun inside the carriage, "It won''t rain yet, let''s continue on our way."


    Xiao Jiu responded, this coincided with his thoughts, ording to his meaning, he wanted to rush on the road in the rain, trying to get to Haozigou before dark, after the experience ofst night, his heart was also a little bit drummed, nervous, naturally It is better to camp in a ce that you think is absolutely safe.


    Duan Yan looked up at the goshawk circling in the sky, feeling worried. When Xiao Jiu came to him, he pointed to the sky: "Did you see it? Tell everyone to be vignt and stay alert."


    "Well, the tree wants to be quiet but the wind doesn''t stop." Xiao Jiu saw the goshawk, a cold light shed in his eyes, lightly pinched the horse''s belly, checked the team''s defense, and told everyone to prepare for battle at any time.


    The team of dozens of carriages pulled a very long way, and a horse was tied behind each carriage. Now the horses pulling the carts are all fine horses capturedst night. Butler Wang detested the speed and endurance of the horses that originally pulled the carts. Will not work.


    However, with such a long team and dozens of guards, the defense will be rtively weak. It is more than enough to deal with small-scale bandits. When encounteringrge-scale bandits, it is enough for them to drink a pot.


    Duan Yan sighed slightly in his heart, "The calm before the storm is quite suitable for this scene."


    Yang Lan''er also knew from Xiaojiu that there might be an enemy attack if there were goshawks to investigate.


    "I hope that the number of people will not be too many, or stay away from us, so that we have time to rush to Haozigou." Gu Yu felt more dignified.


    Rush to Haozigou, which is the territory of the master, they will not be afraid of how many peoplee from this group of thugs.


    However, the gangsters are not idiots, they will not give their team a chance to reach Haozigou, they will definitely intercept them halfway and catch them by surprise.

 Chapter 594: call for help

    Chapter 594 Help


    A military camp not far from Haozigou.


    "Head, Xiao Jiu sent someone to deliver a letter." Xiao Liu, with the guards sent to report the message, stood outside the tent and reported to Tan Anjun inside.


    In the tent, General Qin had no urgent military situation today, so he walked around the barracks casually, and then transferred to Tan Anjun.


    At this time, the two were discussing the winter military supplies for this winter. In the past two years, therge-scale continuous drought in Daying State caused the tax revenue to fail toe up, and the Ministry of Households had to allocate funds for disaster relief.


    There was a shortage of grain and grass at the border the year beforest andst year, which caused the soldiers to not have enough to eat and wear in winter. Some old and weak soldiers survived the battle with the enemy on the battlefield, but they did not survive the hunger and cold in winter.


    This method of death is the greatest irony and insult to the soldiers, but the soldiers did not die on the battlefield shrouded in horse leather.


    This year, the national strength wants to recover some vitality, but I never thought that two provinces in the south of the Yangtze River will encounter floods that have never happened in a century.


    Misfortunes nevere singly!


    Tan Anjun listened to General Qin''s nagging, but he didn''t know how to respond to him, as if saying anything was futile.


    Both of them were immersed in their own thoughts, and the room was quiet.


    Xiao Liu''s report woke up the two big men in the tent, one old and one young. Hearing that Xiao Jiu had sent someone to bring the news, Tan Anjun''s heart skipped a beat, with a bad premonition.


    He shouted eagerly, "Let him in!"


    Xiao Liu opened the door curtain and entered with the guards.


    Tan Anjun looked at the guard in front of him with a familiar face, as if he saw him doing errands with Xiao Jiu when he went homest time, and saw that he was covered in sweat, his cheeks were flushed from the sun, and his lips were white and chapped, which shows that he came here in a hurry.


    Although he was anxious, he still held his temper and pushed the teacup in front of him to him, "Drink first, and talk slowly, what happened to Madam?"


    If Lan''er hadn''t encountered any trouble, she wouldn''t have sent someone to trouble him.


    General Qin watched Tan Anjun tap the handrail with his left finger, and knew that he was trying to suppress his inner urgency, and calmlyforted the guards. He raised his eyebrows in surprise, and his eyes overflowed with interest.


    I am very curious about this Mrs. Tan who has never met before. What kind of woman can make their General Tan move their hearts?


    The guard thanked Lord Guo, drank a cup of tea in one gulp, and gave a general ount of what happened to them along the way.


    "Madam asked me to take someone to Haozigou to meet him?" Tan Anjun confirmed again.


    "Yes! The sooner the better!"


    Tan Anjun nodded, expressing his understanding, it seems that his little wife is in big trouble!


    General Qin put down the teacup in his hand, caught a glimpse of the brat''s questioning eyes, and said angrily, "What are you looking at! It''s not Lao Tzu''s wife who is in danger, so what''s my business?"


    "Old General..." Tan Anjun stood up impatiently.


    "What are you doing standing here dawdling? Aren''t you afraid that your daughter-inw will be kidnapped by the viins? Still waiting for the old man to order soldiers for you?" General Qin was almost furious at the boy''s pitiful eyes, picked up The teacup on the table smashed over and shouted at him mercilessly: "Get out!"


    Is he a stubborn old man who doesn''t know right from wrong and doesn''t understand priorities?


    He is also angry!


    Isn''t it just a few hundred people, say hello to him, and just take him out of the camp.


    Besides, let alone the identity of his wife, even if an ordinary caravan encounters a robber and asks him for help, it is impossible for him to refuse to save her!


    Tan Anjun looked at the teacup flying towards him, reached out to catch it, and looked at the old general gratefully, "Thank you, General!"


    He took Xiao Liu and the others out of the camp quickly, and handed the teacup to the guards standing guard by the roadside.

 Chapter 595: Surrounded by

    Chapter 595 Surrounded


    General Qin looked at the swaying door curtain, thought of the brat jumping, and thought it was funny, then he thought of something, and sighed again, it seems that the banditry on the border is rampant.


    I just hope that the brat''s daughter-inw can persist until he rushes away.


    Tan Anjun ordered a team of 300 people out of the camp, and galloped all the way, watching the clouds getting lower and lower, burning with anxiety.


    When they arrived at Haozigou, the torrential rain finally fell. The wind and the rain were so violent that it seemed as if there were water curtains hanging between the sky and the earth, and the line of sight was severely blocked, but the caravan was not seen in the whole valley, not even a ghost.


    Xiao Liu stroked the rain on his face, and said hastily: "Head, what should I do? I don''t know where Madam and the others are?"


    The rain washed away the angr handsome face, and the tight corners of his lips showed the tense heartstrings of the master. Tan Anjun narrowed his deep eyes, looked at the direction leading to the border market, and ordered: "Continue to hurry along the road!"


    The storm at this time was just like his mood at the moment. Haozigou didn''t see his little wife and the others, and his mood was on the verge of mania.


    On the Banpo, 20 miles away from Haozigou, Yang Lan''er''s team was surrounded by gangsters several times the number of their own.


    Facing the surrounding gangsters, the guards drew their knives and watched them vigntly, and everyone slowly backed up.


    Duan Yan was riding in front of the team, looking at the robbers who suddenly surrounded him, he turned his head to look at Xiao Jiu behind him, but unfortunately the rain was so heavy that his eyes were blurred and he couldn''t see Xiao Jiu who was walking behind the team clearly, and he couldn''t get out of his way. Get a tacit understanding.


    Now I only hope that when fighting with the enemy, Xiao Jiu can protect his wife and escape.


    At this time, he admired his wife a little, he could predict that these gangsters would not let it go, and sent someone to deliver the letter in advance, but he didn''t know if he could arrive in time?


    If not..., Duan Yan nced at the team behind, they are a loving couple who might be separated from each other.


    Li Chun opened the curtain, and the rain outside hit her face, making her unable to open her eyes. After finally seeing the situation outside, she turned her head and wiped her face, "Ma''am, we are surrounded."


    "It''s time toe." Yang Lan''er nced at the outside of the car covered by the rain curtain, quickly took off her coat, put on a strong outfit, and said to the two of them: "Get ready to fight, girls!"


    "No!"


    Gu Yu pulled out a sword from the inner wall of the carriage, handed it to Yang Lan''er, and said sullenly, "Don''t worry, the servant girl and Li Chun will **** Madam to leave first."


    Who said she was leaving early? Yang Lan''er red at the chick, talking nonsense!


    "Madam!" A voice came from outside the car.


    Li Chun said: "Xiao Jiu is here."


    "We are surrounded, the number of enemies is several times that of ours, I don''t know if I can arrive in time, for the sake of my wife''s safety, I will protect my wife and rush outter." Xiao Jiu stood beside the car and pleaded.


    Having fought against this group of thugs, Xiao Jiu is too aware of their strength. There is still a possibility of a fight if the number is quiterge.


    In order not to be a widower for the rest of his life, this time he can only protect her with all his might.


    "Who said you want to be a deserter? I won''t go!" Yang Lan''er was angry, and one or two asked her to escape first. Could it be that she, Yang Lan''er, was born to be a deserter?


    After finishing speaking, without waiting for a few people to react, he drew his sword and jumped out of the carriage, turned to the back of the carriage, untied the horse that was tied behind, turned on the horse, and pointed his sword at the surrounding area, with a fierce momentum, "Today, killing one person is enough!" , kill a pair and earn."


    Xiao Jiu: "..."

 Chapter 596: Duck! Lets fight!

    Chapter 596 Duck Duck! Let''s fight!


    Li Chun followed her and jumped out of the carriage, stomping his feet anxiously: "Madam, their lives are worthless, how can they bepared with yours?"


    "Li Chun is right! Ma''am, you should withdraw first." Gu Yu nodded.


    "I didn''t say I would lose my life, how stupid!" Yang Lan''er gave them a contemptuous look.


    After finishing speaking, he wiped the rainwater off his face.


    It was windy and rainy, and it took only a while to jump out of the carriage. The three masters and servants werepletely soaked. Fortunately, she changed into a strong outfit in advance. If she was wearing a skirt and got wet, it might be stuck to her body and her hands and feet would be hindered.


    To be honest, it has been more than a year and almost two years since time travel. Yang Lan''er has almost forgotten what kind of life she used to live. The currentfortable situation and her open-minded personality don''t like to care about everything unless she really stepped on her. The bottom line can be seen from the few serving people who follow her.


    For example, at this time, if she encounters danger, she will be pushed behind her to protect her airtight, for fear of being hurt a little bit.


    However, Yang Lan''er doesn''t need such protection, she doesn''t want to sharpen her ws, and degenerate step by step into a harmless little beast because of herfortable life.


    Finally, they still need the protection of those around them, and they be a burden that drags them back.


    I thought a lot, but it was just a matter of a moment.


    Hearing the words, the two maidservants wiped the rainwater off their faces embarrassingly, and sighed secretly. Since the madam has made up her mind, they don''t want to say any more. They can only wait for the battle, don''t stay too far away from the madam, and pay attention to protecting them secretly. she.


    Xiao Jiu gestured to Li Chun and Gu Yu to protect his wife, but he moved to the end of the line and was in charge of cutting off the rear.


    The guards at the back of the team saw Xiao Jiu approaching, nced sideways at him, and immediately turned back to look directly at the enemy on the other side. Everyone moved back and got closer in unison.


    One of the guards stared at the enemy, and approached Xiao Jiu a little cynically: "Master Jiu, it looks like we''re going to have a fierce battle today!"


    The surrounding guards listened, and silently sympathized with themselves for three seconds, one against three, four, five, hard fight!


    The bottom of Xiao Jiu''s eyes was deep, watching everyone getting closer, she said loudly: "Today is the time to test your training results. You are also a master of one against three. It is not scary to have a strong enemy, but everyone always One thing to remember, when you meet on a narrow road, the brave wins!"


    He nced at the guard beside him who had just spoken, and said: "When we set off, I sent someone to inform your master, and asked him to bring someone to Haozigou to meet us. As long as we persist until the reinforcements arrive, we will be out of danger. "


    Yang Lan''er looked at the two girls standing in front of her all the time, she couldn''tin anymore, because before she pulled them away, the gangsters around couldn''t wait, swung the scimitar in her hand, yelled and rode over.


    In my own team, when everyone was preparing to meet the enemy, there were a few sharp and piercing soprano voices.


    "Hahaha..." The captured bandit leader stuck his head out of the carriage window,ughed wildly, and shouted loudly: "Brothers, you are finally here, hurry up! Kill all these **** to me!" Lah! The beautiful woman stayed behind and was taken back to the vige...hahaha!"


    After finishing speaking, he still stared at Yang Lan''er viciously.


    "Shut up!" Sheng Shimeiyan roared anxiously and angrily, he was trying to lure all the gangsters to them, right?


    "Chong Duck! Kill him!" The bandit leader pointed provocatively at Shou Zexuan, gave him a look of ''youe and bite me'', and then pointed at Yang Lan''er: "Catch that woman and leave it in our vige tonight... "


    Yang Lan''er stared at Shengshi Meiyan from a distance, how could a man be so stupid?

 Chapter 597: Duck! Lets fight! 2

    Chapter 597 Duck Duck! Let''s fight! 2


    Shou Zexuan didn''t pay attention to someone staring at him, he only saw that the gangster was about to rush over, he hated the bandit leader lunatic, grinded his mrs, rushed over and knocked the bandit leader unconscious!


    Makes you proud!


    Make you crazy!


    Let you stick your head out and roar!


    It just happened to be convenient for the master to chop your grandson!


    snort!


    After thinking about it, he was still not at ease, jumped into the carriage and stunned the other bandit, looked down, picked up the rag on the ground, stuffed it into the bandit leader''s mouth, and gagged his stinky mouth.


    Yang Lan''er was satisfied when she saw this scene.


    The two parties had already fought together, Li Chun and Gu Yu rushed to join the battle in front of her, Yang Lan''er could no longer care about the other side, weighed the sword in her hand, curled her lips in disgust, flirtatiously, not taking advantage of her hand!


    She quickly threw it into the space while everyone was not paying attention, took out her short sword from the space, andpleted the recement in the blink of an eye.


    At this time, everyone no longer cares about goods and money.


    At this moment, their team of dozens of people is only fighting for their lives, fighting only to live well.


    Lichun Guyu fought one person each, and had to devote all his attention to Yang Lan''er.


    Yang Lan''er blocked a horizontal attack for Lichun, drove back the gangsters, and shouted to the two: "Don''t worry about me, focus on the enemy, the three of us stand in a triangle and guard our side."


    "No!" The two agreed.


    Li Chun thought of the sh from the back just now, and felt lingering fear. He was very grateful to Madam for saving her just now, and cut off an arm of the other party, and replied: "Madam, don''t worry, this servant will swear to guard your back. You should concentrate on fighting the enemy."


    Gu Yu pushed the enemy back again, took a few breaths, and the hand holding the sword hilt was trembling slightly. The opponent was tall and powerful, and if she fought hard, she would lose her strength sooner orter. Come on.


    After all, Gu Yu is just a fourteen-year-old girl. Although she has a little bit of internal strength, but due to the short training time and shallow internal strength, she can only use cleverness to outsmart the enemy.


    The other party''s bloodthirsty small eyes were radiant, and the corners of the mouth were slightly hooked, showing a little interest. In his eyes, the little girl was like a little beast with fried hair. She wanted to defeat him but failed, which made her angry. He couldn''t do what he wanted, so in the end he could only let him knead at will.


    Yang Lan''er''s figure shuttled among the crowd, reaping lives. She practiced the Jade Face Jue for the past two years without stopping, even if she was pregnant. She is no longer her opponent.


    She feels that she should be regarded as a **** master now.


    Unfathomable skills, coupled with a rare sharp de, Yang Lan''er is like a humanoid harvester in this battle, shuttling through the crowd...


    Shou Yanran, who was sitting in the carriage, had been paying attention to Yang Lan''er''s movements from beginning to end. When she saw that her face remained unchanged, and she was able to harvest countless lives like a stroll in the crowd, herplexion turned pale with fright, like an autumn wind. The fallen leaves trembled.


    Mother,e and save her, she wants to go home!


    chirp chirp


    This is Yan Luo who came from **** to kill him!


    Heavy rain poured down, and as time passed, the entire half-hillside was filled with a strong **** atmosphere, and the red blood poured down the hillside, mixed with the stream below the mountain and flowed all the way to the valley.


    Tan Anjun led his men and horses to gallop to the foot of the mountain in the rain. Looking at the light red rain falling down the mountain, his heart skipped a beat. In an instant, his heart was so dull that he could hardly breathe. The pain rushed up the hillside like an arrow feather off the string.

 Chapter 598: You came

    Chapter 598 You are here


    What catches the eye is a piece of purgatory on earth, bullying the few with the more, using three times the number to strangle the team of dozens of young wives.


    Seeing this scene, Tan Anjun''s eyes were bloodshot and red, distressed, angry, resentful... All kinds of emotions filled his chest, almost burning his only reason.


    With an order, the hundreds of troops following behind rushed into the battlefield in three teams. The left and right teams outnked the two wings respectively to prevent the bandits from being defeated and escaped. Go in line.


    Tan Anjun spotted his little wife walking through the crowd at first nce, joined the squadron and went straight to her.


    At this moment, he just wants to fly to her, take her under his wings to protect her, prevent her from getting hurt, or fight side by side with her, against the enemy together.


    Yang Lan''er''s team, facing such a powerful enemy, watched thepanions around him fall down, suffering and enduring, trying hard to repel the enemy, but with more energy than energy, the blow to the spirit can be imagined.


    However, when they heard the sound of neat horseshoes, everyone was refreshed, their bodies seemed to be infused with chicken blood, their strength returned instantly, and they rushed towards the enemy quickly, knowing that rescuers had arrived.


    "Lan''er." Tan Anjun rushed to his little wife, leaning back to her, and said softly.


    Yang Lan''er nced back at him slightly, leaning against his solid back, but inexplicably felt that her heart had fallen back to the real ce, and she felt very relieved: "You are here."


    Three simple words made the man feel a sudden pain in his heart. It was because he failed to protect her well and frightened her.


    "Well, I''mte, are you okay? Are you injured?" Tan Anjun stood here, with an aura that made no one dare to approach him within one meter.


    The thugs also knew that this pair of men and women were not friendly, so they didn''t dare to seek their own death and joined in.


    Persimmons are picked softly, and people''s tendency to avoid profit is brought to the extreme.


    "I''m fine, it''s just..." Yang Lan''er nced around in pain, she took her willfulness for granted, but she hurt many guards.


    Tan Anjun wrapped his little wife''s hand in his big palm, interrupted what she was about to say, andforted him softly: "It''s just an ident, it''s because my husband didn''t arrive in time, it''s because my husband didn''t think carefully, you Look...we''ve won."


    The man was afraid that she would me herself and feel guilty, so he took all the responsibility on himself.


    Yang Lan''er suddenly had a sore nose and astringent eyes, almost letting her emotions leak out. No matter how strong and independent a woman is, she is inexplicably fragile and loves to act like a baby in front of the man she loves.


    The battlefield on Banpo was quickly brought under control, and the battlefield was cleaned up to count the number of people.


    The rain did not know when it stopped, and the fresh air after the rain was sucked into everyone''s lungs, and they felt cold in their hearts.


    Yang Lan''er didn''t have much time to be sensational, she restrained her pitiful sentimentality, and quickly joined the action of treating the wounded. She used the best wound medicine made in the space, and it was half an hour after she finished her work.


    Besieged by gangsters this time, ten guards were killed or injured, seven or eight were seriously injured, and the others were more or less slightly injured.


    These were all chosen by her personally, trained by Duan Yan, and apanied her all the way from Chong County to Pengcheng. Although the time was not long, the rtionship was the deepest.


    But because of her taking it for granted, they were too willful and died at the border. The oldest of them was only seventeen or eighteen years old, and the youngest was less than fifteen. Such a youthful life came to an end at this moment. It should be...

 Chapter 599: head of shopping

    Chapter 599 The Head of Shopping


    Tan Anjun supported his little wife, looked at her reddish eye sockets, and the emotions she was trying to suppress, took out the rain-soaked handkerchief with distress, gently stroked the wet hair sticking to her cheeks, and helped her wipe Blood stains on cheeks.


    Looking at her pale face and sad eyes, Tan Anjun''s heart seemed to be tightly held by someone, causing a slight pain in his chest.


    "Lan''er, don''t be sad anymore, I''m in charge of everything, go and change out the wet clothes, don''t let your husband worry."


    After finishing speaking, he turned around and told Li Chun who was standing beside him, "Li Chun, help Madam into the carriage to change out the wet clothes."


    Gu Yu''s right arm was injured and had been bandaged. The entire right arm was hung around his neck.


    Lichun was only slightly injured, she came over to support Yang Lan''er: "Madam, let''s go and change the clothes first."


    The Shoushi brothers and sisters walked over together with several people who took refuge in the team.


    Shou Zexuan sped his fists at Tan Anjun and said, "Brother Tan, don''te here unharmed, cough cough..."


    Thinking of his current embarrassment, he almost choked on his saliva, and immediately changed his words tough at himself: "Brother Tan is better than before, but younger brother, I am in a state of embarrassment."


    When we first met, he was still dressed as a farmer, but now he was a majestic general.


    How do you say something?


    Schrs don''t look at each other for three days, or do you not look good?


    Tan Anjun nced at them, nodded to them, and then turned his attention to his little wife.


    Shou Zexuan scratched his nose in embarrassment, and followed his gaze, "Thanks to Mrs. Tan for saving my life, Shou XX will never forget this border trip. Will do my best to help.¡±


    "My lord, you are being polite. At that time, it was just a matter of convenience. It''s not worth mentioning. Don''t take it too seriously." Yang Lan''er forced a small smile.


    It¡¯s good to listen to this, and go with the wind, don¡¯t take it seriously.


    At that time, she was just doing it casually, and they were at most casually chatting about shopping.


    Shou Yanran, who was Tatou, stood behind Tatou''s elder brother, watching Yang Lan''er''s acting, she felt very sour and couldn''t get used to it, and murmured in her heart: "Pretentious."


    Then his eyes turned to Tan Anjun, looking at his three-dimensional facial features and tall figure. Because he came out urgently, he didn''t change his armor, but only wore a strong outfit.


    The drenched cloth clings tightly to the body, showing a strong figure without a doubt, Yan Ran''s cheeks are hot when she sees it, and she lowers her head in awe.


    Several other people came forward to greet Tan Anjun.


    Yang Laner took Lichun into the carriage first under the gaze of her man.


    She pushed away Li Chun''s extended hand, "I can do it myself. At this time, you should change your clothes yourself. You were injured, so don''t catch a cold."


    "Thank you Madam for your concern, the servant girl knows." Li Chun nodded movedly.


    "Let''s change quickly and ask Gu Yu toe up and change the wet clothes."


    "Okay, let''s go after changing the maidservant."


    Today we spent a lot of time in Banpo, and by the time we arrived at Haozigou, it was already dusk.


    Tan Anjun left a squad of 100 people on guard at night, and the others escorted the prisoners back to the camp dozens of miles away overnight.


    He has to go back in time to report the situation to the old general. The border robbers are so rampant, it seems that it is time for them to take action.


    Taking advantage of the midsummer, and the barbarians have not yet buckled up, it is time to take the soldiers to practice first, and maybe they can also contribute to the food and grass for this winter.


    Meritorious service is secondary, but what he wants most in his heart is to avenge his little wife.


    The old general is also happy to see his sess.

 Chapter 600: Zipao Sao Nian

    Chapter 600 The Year of the Purple Robe


    I haven''t slept well sincest night, and after a day of exhausting running around, and then fighting against the enemy.


    After setting up camp in Haozigou and sending Tan Anjun away, Yang Lan''er ate some pastries in a hurry, and rested with the soreness all over her body.


    The next day.


    When I woke up, it was already bright.


    Yang Lan''er got dressed and got out of the carriage, and saw Tan Anjun directing the staff to pack the goods and put the carriage on in the morning light, feeling a burning gaze staring at him, turning around to see his little wife, a smile appeared on his face, and walked to Beside her, he took a serious look at herplexion, "Except for her pale face, she is in good spirits."


    Yang Lan''er smiled at him, saw that the hair on his shoulders and temples was a little wet, and felt a little pain in her heart, she med him, "Sir, when did youe back? You arrived so early? You returned to the campst night. Didn''t you rest?"


    Tan Anjun straightened the hairpin on her head, scraped her small and straight nose, and did not answer her question directly, but asked her: "Are you hungry? Let''s have breakfast together, and leave early after breakfast."


    "Okay, listen to my husband." Yang Lan''er saw him change the subject, and based on her understanding of him, she knew that this man was worried about her, so she rushed overst night.


    She can return to Pengcheng today, and she doesn''t usually feel that after being away from home for a few days, she actually misses the children a little bit.


    She looked sideways at the man beside her, curious in her heart, wondering how he missed their mother and child after being away from home for a few months?


    Do you think about itte at night and can''t fall asleep?


    A man''s heart, a needle under the sea, she''d better not guess!


    Yang Lan''er shook her head, restraining her divergent thinking.


    "What''s the matter? Did you get dizzy from the rain yesterday?" Tan Anjun touched her forehead.


    Yang Lan''er patted his hand off, "I''m fine."


    "It''s okay, why are you shaking your head?" Tan Anjun obviously didn''t believe it, and she pped him away before he touched his forehead just now.


    He didn''t believe in evil, and stretched out his hand again, making sure that his little wife''s body temperature was normal before he was relieved.


    Lichun moved the small table in the carriage and put it on the grass. Tan Anjun pulled Yang Lan''er to sit down, and the couple finished their breakfast with the morning glow in the east.


    Shou Zexuan carried a roasted hare in his hand, and walked over with Shou Yanran.


    "Brother Tan, sister-inw, I roasted a rabbit, do you want to eat some more together?"


    He saw the leftovers on the table, it seemed that he was a stepte.


    I want to have a meal with them and get closer to them, why is it so difficult?


    Tan Anjun said lightly: "You can eat it yourself, we don''t need it."


    The beautiful Sao Nian in the prosperous age is wearing a purple robe, and his son is like a jade. Hees in the breeze against the morning glow, but holds a roasted rabbit in his hand. take.


    Shou Zexuan pped the rabbit in his hand, put it on the table, opened his robe and sat beside Tan Anjun, and said cheerfully: "My brothers and sisters can''t finish the whole rabbit, let''s eat some together for the sake of saving face."


    After all, without any distinction, he tore a rabbit leg for the husband and wife, another rabbit leg for his sister, and finally, a rabbit leg for himself.


    Yang Lan''er looked at the rabbit legs in front of her, frowned slightly, and the husband and wife looked at each other, seeing that Shengshi Meiyan was already eating.


    She smiled helplessly and said to Shou Yanran: "Miss Shou, if you don''t mind, sit down, let''s finish breakfast together, and we will set off togetherter."

 Chapter 601: Millennium old monster

    Chapter 601 Thousand-year-old monster


    "However, sit down, we are all friends, don''t be polite." Shou Zexuan motioned his sister to sit beside him, eating the tender and burnt rabbit meat, seeing that Yang Lan''er hadn''t started yet, he said, "Sister-inw, hurry up." Eat it, don''t feel bad about eating it. There are grasnds everywhere on this border, and the most indispensable thing is the hare. You can catch it anytime, anywhere. Of course, the premise is that you have the ability to catch it. Girlfriends are another matter."


    We haven''t gotten to know you well enough to call you brothers.


    Who is your sister-inw?


    When did his idiot be your brother?


    We are not familiar with you brothers and sisters!


    Tan Anjun looked at his little wife frowning at the roasted rabbit legs, looking at a loss, with a smile on his brows and eyes.


    Yang Lan''er took a sneaky look at Shengshi Meiyan, she was so seductive, she didn''t bring such a bully, she clearly said she was full, and she insisted on tearing her leg and throwing it over.


    Early in the morning, who wants to eat so greasy? Even if other people think about it, she can''t stand it anyway, and she doesn''t like too much greasy breakfast!


    So angry!


    Yang Lan''er gritted her teeth and pulled out the dagger, rinsed it with tea, then cut the rabbit meat into thin slices, picked it up with chopsticks and enjoyed it slowly.


    snort! With a cold snort, she wouldn''t do something that didn''t match her image, for example, Sheng Shimeiyan was eating meat like a big mouthful, it was too ugly!


    No matter how hypocritical I am, I am still not used to eating. After a few mouthfuls, I feel that my throat is blocked and I feel a little nauseous.


    Tan Anjun saw that his little wife had no appetite and found it hard to swallow, so he softly persuaded: "Lan''er, don''t force yourself when you''re full."


    "Sister-inw, don''t you like to eat roasted rabbits?" Shou Zexuan asked suspiciously. He had already wiped out a rabbit leg, and his ws stretched out to the rabbit steak on the table.


    "It''s not that I don''t like it, it''s just that I''m not used to it." Yang Lan''er didn''t exin too much, and handed the te containing rabbit meat to Lichun, asking her to take it down and share it with everyone.


    Shou Yanran opened a pair of curious clear eyes and asked her: "Mrs. Tan, have you always been so hypocritical?"


    "what??"


    The girl sat next to her and kept silent from the very beginning, but she suddenly asked a question, Yang Lan''er didn''t react for a while.


    Several other people were also stunned.


    Small area.


    "Am I hypocritical?" Yang Lan''er asked back.


    Shou Yanran nodded affirmatively, and smiled slightly: "Well, I think you are hypocritical."


    "Oh, is that so?" Yang Lan''er tilted her head and pursed her mouth: "How can you tell that I''m hypocritical?"


    Tan Anjun watched this scene with cold eyes, and then nced coolly at Shou Zexuan who was sitting beside him.


    Shou Zexuan was pped by his eyes, and pinched the center of his eyebrows in embarrassment. This girl has no intentions, hard mouth and soft heart, hehe!


    Shou Yanran looked at Yang Lan''er from head to toe in a serious manner, carefully looked at Yang Lan''er''s whole body, and said seriously: "It can be seen from your picky eaters that you are hypocritical."


    "Oh, any more?"


    "From your eyes, demeanor, even the corners of your mouth, hair and toes, you can see that you are hypocritical. I didn''t want to say it at first, but my conscience tells me that if I don''t say it, my conscience will be disturbed."


    After finishing speaking, she shrugged and said helplessly, "No way."


    I can only say hello!


    Well, it''s hard to be a good person in this world, I hope this woman won''t be angry.


    Yang Lan''er nodded thoughtfully, then, pouted to Tan Anjun who was sitting opposite, pretending to be ashamed and angry: "Master, you praised me before that I was not surprised when things were ttered or humiliated, and that Mount Tai copsed in front of me without changing my expression. You lied to me!"


    snorted: "In the eyes of those thousand-year-old monsters, my little trick is like a clown, it''s too shameful!"


    After finishing speaking, she nced at Shou Yanran seemingly absently.

 Chapter 602: cherish food

    Chapter 602 Cherish food


    The corners of Tan Anjun''s lips curled up slightly, and he hurriedly apologized: "It''s all my husband''s fault."


    Shou Yanran''s heart choked, is this woman scolding her?


    You are the thousand-year-old monster!


    Your family is a thousand-year-old monster!


    But she couldn''t admit it, so she could only pretend that she didn''t understand, and asked curiously: "Mrs. Tan, don''t you country people hope to have a big fish every day? I heard from a maid at home that they used to be poor in the countryside. They can¡¯t even drink whole grain porridge, let alone eat meat, and they can¡¯t eat it two or three times a year, and they think that if they eat meat every day, it will be like a fairy.¡±


    After finishing speaking, she gave Yang Lan''er a look of ''don''t get me wrong, I''m just asking''.


    Yang Lan''er nced at her indifferently, was she trying to mock her as a peasant woman? Can''t afford to enjoy her brother''s roasted rabbit meat?


    No wonder you say you are hypocritical.


    She took the wet veil handed over by Li Chun, unted, leisurely and carefully wiped her green fingers, her fair skin glowed with luster under the morning sun.


    A touch of heart, very attractive.


    Shou Zexuan''s peach blossom eyes flickered a few times, his throat was a little itchy, and he lowered his head and coughed quietly.


    At this time, no one noticed that his earballs were slightly red.


    Shou Yanran lowered her head to look at her ten fingers, and found that the youngdy whose ten fingers do not touch Yang Chunshui is not as good as a peasant woman!


    This discovery made her even more jealous, and almost tore Sipa under the table into pieces as Yang Lan''er.


    Under the watchful eyes of several people, Yang Lan''er finally wiped her hands clean, sighed, nced helplessly at her silly roe, and said to her: "Miss Shou, your maid is really right, poor people in the countryside Most of life is like that."


    "That''s really the case? Then you..." Shou Yanran pretended to be surprised, she didn''t expect this woman to really admit it.


    Before she finished speaking, Yang Lan''er continued: "It''s like the hard winter for poor people. You rich people can ''green ant new fermented wine, red y small stove'' in winter, but the poor people in the countryside are ''poor clothes and clothes. Worried about charcoal and cheap, wishing the weather is cold."


    "There are even some widowed or lonely old people or poor families. There are no grains in the pot, no firewood in the stove, and no clothes to cover the body. Therefore, Miss Shou..." Yang Lan''er nced meaningfully at the leftovers on her table He shook his head seriously, and said in a teaching tone: "Treat food, it is shameful to waste it!"


    "Is it as exaggerated as you said?" Shou Yanran pursed her mouth indifferently, and didn''t believe what she heard at all.


    She felt that Yang Lan''er was exaggerating, the minimum firewood must be burned, and the clothes must be worn, otherwise, wouldn''t everyone be naked/naked/naked? Shy about meeting people?


    Then isn¡¯t the world in chaos?


    Shou Zexuan looked up at several people, chewed it, swallowed the rabbit meat in his mouth, and asked for confirmation: "Is there really?"


    I have only seen these words in books before, but I have never seen them in reality.


    Yang Lan nodded earnestly: "In a family with many brothers and sisters, the eldest wears the second one, and wears them one by one. When the youngest wears them, the original fabric can no longer be seen."


    "Then what do you see?" Shou Yanran asked, can clothes be called clothes without seeing the fabric? what did you see?


    "What I saw was Patch Patch." Yang Lan''er raised her head slightly and gave her a nk look. It was really tiring to chat with this youngdy who didn''t understand the sufferings of the world.


    Why is there no tacit understanding? ?

 Chapter 603: shameful waste

    Chapter 603 Shameful to waste


    The corners of Tan Anjun''s mouth curled up, looking at the arrogant appearance of his little wife, no matter how he looked at it, he thought it was cute.


    Shou Yanran choked her throat, poked the rabbit meat on the table viciously, and chatted with this woman, she really wanted to vomit three liters of blood.


    "In some poorer families in the mountains, there are only one pair of trousers in the whole family. There are a few or a dozen members in the family. Whoever goes out wears trousers." Yang Lan''er looked at the slightly changed face of Miss Shou and suggested to their brothers and sisters: "If you have old clothes that you don''t wear, you can give them to poor people in mountainous areas if you make the best use of them."


    Speaking of which, Fu Ling''s heart is sincere, Yang Lan''er thinks this is a good idea, organize wealthy families in the city to donate old things, and give them to poor families in the countryside. Do you have an ancient version of offering love and warmth?


    Hmm, I can practice it when I have time.


    Shou Zexuan and Tan Anjun looked at each other, looked at Yang Lan''er thoughtfully, watched her frown for a while, then stretched her smile for a while, with a smile flowing from the bottom of her eyes.


    How could this woman have so many wonderful ideas in her head? An idea in a moment.


    "You..." Shou Yanran was so angry with this woman that she almost vomited blood and died. How could an unmarried girl''s personal belongings be given to others casually?


    Isn¡¯t this private giving and receiving?


    No, even if it is a married woman''s personal belongings, how can it be given away casually?


    Damn woman, she is insulting her.


    Think that thedies are like the rough and rude peasant women in their country?


    Yang Lan''er blinked innocently, seeing Miss Shou blushing all over her face, she was really worried that her blood pressure would rise and she would have a cerebral hemorrhage with anger.


    The ywright went online, looked at her husband suspiciously, and asked aggrievedly: "Sister, did I say something wrong?"


    "Mydy, that''s right." Tan Anjun patted her little hand on the table, his little wife was right even if she was wrong.


    Hisfort made her feel a little more at ease, but she still looked at the eldestdy tremblingly, and Yang Lan''er said, "Is that right? But my sister Ran''er is so angry that one Buddha was born and the other two ascended to heaven. All."


    "you you you¡­,"


    Shou Yanran smiled angrily, and did not pretend to be gentle, "Mrs. Tan, don''t pretend to be innocent and weak here. Your trick is still useful in front of men, but it is pretentious in front of me. What you said just now is to me. It''s an insult, I''ll let you say to me... umm!" Sorry.


    "Brother Tan, sister-inw, we are full, let''s go and get ready to leave." In order to prevent the younger sister from saying more exaggerated words, Shou Zexuan covered his younger sister and carried her away.


    "Hey..." Yang Lan''er looked at the backs of the two, and said loudly, "Don''t go!"


    "We are full, thank you!" Shou Zexuan said without looking back.


    Yang Lan''er pointed to the remaining rabbit meat on the table, and shouted to the back: "Miss Shou, you haven''t finished eating your meat yet! I said so much just now, why haven''t you understood? Cherish food, waste food Shameful! It¡¯s really rotten wood that cannot be carved!¡±


    Your meat?


    Pfft! Lichun stood by andughed!


    Tan Anjun looked at his little wife dotingly, and shook his head helplessly.


    Shou Zexuan heard that, regardless of the younger sister''s struggle, he dragged her to walk faster, but Yang Lan''er''s muttering sound came from time to time.


    "Why don''t you learn from your brother, look at how clean he eats! A child can be taught!..."


    Shou Yanran was so angry that she trembled all over, trying to push her brother''s big palm away, but in vain, this woman is too bullying!


    Let go! She is going to work hard!


    See how she cleans her up!


    Go to heaven!


    Shou Zexuan whispered a warning in her ear, "However, think about the gangsters we met before.!"


    The couple can''t tantly offend them.


    Out for a few days!

 Chapter 604: Can see and touch but cant use

    Chapter 604 Can be seen and touched but not used


    It''s halfway through July, and it''s hot in midsummer.


    When the sky is scorching sun, and it is the time when autumn tigers are scorching people, there are not many merchants on the official road to and from Chongxian County, only asionally a carriage passes by. I heard the rough panting of the horse.


    The driver of the first carriage, hearing the sound of the stream, drove the carriage under the shade of a big tree beside the road, and shouted to the vehicles following: "Brothers, the terrain here is t and the trees are full of shade. We drove the vehicles into the woods, it was very hot at noon, and we took advantage of this time to rest for an hour."


    "Okay! Haha..., big brother, we can enter the city at the end of Shen Shi and the beginning of You Shi today." Another big man driving a carughed.


    "Yeah, I''m finally home after driving for more than a month. Everyone can rx tonight and have a good night''s sleep!"


    "Ha, Dashan, you are wrong. The only ones who can sleep well all night are you bachelors, men like our bodyguards. When you go home tonight, you have to hand over the grain you have umted for several months to the treasury. And the bodyguard is busy!"


    "Haha...!" Everyoneughed.


    Biaotou took out a cattail fan from the carriage and fanned it vigorously. The cool wind blew in front of him, which relieved his scorching heat a lot.


    Hearing this, he lightly reprimanded and said with a smile: "Old Liu, don''t me me every time youugh and make trouble, you old man, go back tonight, you have to work harder, don''t plow thend, you have more energy than you want, Be careful that sister-inw has exposed your skin!"


    "Haha..." Everyoneughed again.


    "That''s right, Uncle Liu, if the grape trellis at your home identally falls down tomorrow, in a few days, our brothers will go up the mountain to help you hunt the deer back, can you make up for it?"


    Old Liu''s face became hot, he could fry a raw egg, and his beard turned up in anger. He pointed at the boy with a smile and scolded in embarrassment: "It''s not big or small, brat, remember it for me, I will wait for you to marry a wife next time, I will You have to bring a bunch of big and small men to make a fuss, so that you can''t bridal chamber, you can only watch!"


    "You can see and touch, but you can''t use it!"


    "Ha ha¡­"


    Laugh and make a fuss, everyone will take a break.


    When the sun was a little less intense, everyone set off again.


    Passing thest mountain depression and turning a corner, you can see rows of newly built houses in the distance. You can¡¯t go far. The official road is t and wide.


    Old Liu looked back at the way he came from, and murmured: "Is this road going to the county town? Why hasn''t the road behind been repaired?"


    "We''ve been walking for a few months. Chong County has changed really fast. This valley used to be barren, but now every inch ofnd is rich." The **** looked up at the busy pier. let''s go.


    He turned his head to look at the brick and tile factory on the other side, and said to Gao Zi who was following him: "Gao Zi, youe to drive the car, you first drive the caravan back to the Escort Bureau, don''t wait for me."


    "Boss, where are you going?" Gao Zi asked.


    "I''m going to deliver a letter for Xiang Jun, and I''ll go back to the city by myselfter, you go first."


    After finishing speaking, the **** jumped out of the carriage and walked straight to the t concrete road in the brick and tile factory.


    Along the way, we encountered ox carts and donkey carts transporting bricks and tiles, which was very busy.


    "Second Master, someone is looking for you." A helper brought a bodyguard into the office of the brick and tile factory.


    Yang Cunzhi was discussing the previous day''s entry and exit ount with the steward, when he heard the sound, he raised his head and looked at the person who followed behind him.


    Seeing the head of the escort, his eyes suddenly lit up, "The head of the **** is back, sit down quickly,e and sit down!"


    As soon as he collected the ount book, he stood up and asked the **** to sit down, and poured a cup of herbal tea for him. Although he was excited, after several months of experience, Yang Cunzhi didn''t show his face, and asked with a light smile: "You have worked hard all the way. Please drink tea, but does my Lan''er have something to pass on to you, or does she have something to bring back?"

 Chapter 605: letter

    Chapter 605 letter


    The head of the bodyguard didn''t show any politeness to him either. He wiped off his sweat, took a gulp of tea, took out the letter from his waist pocket and put it on the table. For the letter to you, the Escort Township Lord also asked him to bring back some special products from the border, so you can get them back when you have time."


    The two exchanged pleasantries for a while, chatting about what they had seen on the road and Yang Lan''er''s situation at the border.


    Yang Cunzhi knew from the head of the **** that Yang Lan''er and his party arrived at the border safely, so he was relieved.


    Wait for the dart head to leave.


    Yang Cunzhi told the helpers around him: "Go and see where the master, the third master and the fourth master are? Invite him here."


    "Okay." The helper replied with a smile, and went out.


    When the others left, they opened the letter and read it.


    The helpers went out to find Yang Cunyi who was supervising the work on the other side of the brick kiln, and found the father and son who were giving points to the buyer who shipped the bricks on the other side.


    Several people learned from the helpers that Yang Lan''er had written a letter, so they left their work and hurried to the office. Before entering the door, Yang Cunyi yelled: "Second brother, but sister came back from writing? In the letter, she wrote What? Let''s see what''s written?"


    Just as he was talking, several people hurried into the room.


    Yang Cunzhi had finished reading the letter. He raised his head and nced at his fourth brother, raised the letter paper in his hand, and said contemptuously, "I can give it to you. Are you sure you can understand it? Do you know all the words on it?"


    It¡¯s no wonder that he despises the fourth brother. The brothers in their family are all illiterate. Since they knew that they were nning to open a brick and tile factory, the brothers agreed to learn literacy with a few children when they have time at home.


    As for the fourth brother, he always finds excuses to get headaches when he gets to know how to read.


    Father Yang ignored the sons'' verbalwsuit, found a chair to sit down, and asked directly: "What was written in Lan''er''s letter? Tell us, she and your sister-inw have been away for several months. There is no news, and our old couple is always thinking about it."


    Hearing what Father Yang said, both Yang Cunli and Yang Cunyi looked at him, pricking up their ears and waiting for his answer.


    Yang Cunzhi met the eyes of the three, cleared his throat: "Cough..., Lan''er wrote to say that they arrived at the border smoothly, and they have settled down at the border smoothly. Let us rest assured."


    When the father and son heard that they were safe, the stone that had been hanging in their hearts for several months finally fell to the ground.


    Yang Cunzhi rolled his eyes and smiled: "Father, Lan''er also brought a prescription."


    "Oh, what prescription?" Father Yang replied casually.


    "Isn''t the lease of our shop in the countying up?"


    "It expires at the end of this month. I heard that the lease will be renewed." Yang''s father nodded. This shop was bought by his daughter as a gift to their elders for retirement purposes. Therefore, he has always been responsible for the lease. meddle.


    Yang Cunzhi dragged the chair and moved over, "Don''t rent it out when the deadlinees, we will use it at home."


    "Oh?" Father Yang nced at his second son, patted the back of his head vigorously, and said angrily, "If you have something to say, talk it out, don''t talk to me in an official way, and say it! What Lan''er said in the letter, send it back What kind of prescription is it? What is Laner''s arrangement? Brat, don''t talk too much! Tell me clearly!"


    "Oh...!" Yang Cunzhi covered his head, looked at Father Yang resentfully, and then red at the two brothers who were watching the joke.


    I took out one of the letterheads and handed it to my third brother, "This is a tofu recipe. Lan''er said in the letter that we can try to make it first. If we make it, we can let Mrs. He and his younger brothers and sisters try it out." Open a tofu shop by yourself, so far, we are the only one in the tofu business, and the business will not be too bad."

 Chapter 606: Dividend Soup

    Chapter 606 Dividend is in vain


    It won''t be too bad there, Yang Lan''er is sure that the business will be booming, but in order not to put too much pressure on the family, he conservativelyforts them that the business can continue.


    That night, Father Yang took his sons back to Lishu Vige.


    The next day, Yang Cunzhi stayed at home to instruct He and the others to make tofu. When the tofu was pressed out of a temporary basket, the family couldn''t calm down.


    How the old Yang family prepares to open a store, and how the sister-inw fights wits and courage for the benefit, Yang Lan''er can''t control it, let''s not talk about it for the time being.


    Pengcheng, Tanfu.


    Steward Wang hurried over from the front yard and stopped at the gate of Langyuan. Seeing Lichun watering flowers in the main courtyard, he asked, "Lichun?"


    Langyuan is the name given by Tan Anjun as the main courtyard when he came back this time.


    Li Chun stopped what he was doing, raised his head, saw that it was the housekeeper, and immediately walked to the door, wondering, "Does the housekeeper Wang have something to do with your maid?"


    "Is Madam there?"


    "Here, take care of the three treasures and four treasures in the house, do you want to find your wife?" Lichun asked.


    Wang Qing nodded, took out the letter from his arms, and handed it to her, "I won''t go in, please give this letter to Madam."


    Mainly, the wife takes care of the babies in the inner room, and it is inconvenient for him to go in with a male outsider.


    "Okay, then you go to work, I''ll go in and hand it over to Madam." Li Chun looked at the envelope, who wrote it for Madam? Very thick.


    Wang Qing smiled gratefully at her, read the letter atst, and left with his hands behind his back.


    It has been more than half a month since I came back from the border marketst time, and other things in the mansion have been taken care of.


    In the past half month, the atmosphere in the mansion has been rtively sluggish, and it''s time to flush it out with happy events to ease everyone''s mood.


    Tomorrow''s housewarming, banquet for guests, he still has a lot of things to arrange, and urge them to do well, so as not to make mistakes tomorrow and lose the face of the host family.


    "Ma''am, I have your letter."


    "Oh..." Yang Lan''er shook the pulling drum, looked at the three treasures and four treasures with a smile, her heart softened to the point of confusion.


    Hearing this, he looked up at Lichun, took the letter in her hand, and smiled at Tan Anjun who was sitting on the other side teasing the babies: "I wonder who has the leisure to write to me?"


    Tan Anjun picked up the plucking drum, shook it and chuckled, "I guess it''s a letter from Chong County."


    Yang Lan''er raised her eyebrows, read the letter quickly, threw the letter aside, picked up Sibao and took a bite, then asked Xiao Ruo to carry her to the nanny''s house to nurse, Lichun stepped forward to take San Bao and went out with Xiao Ruo Door.


    "Who wrote the letter?" Only the husband and wife were left in the room. Tan Anjun leaned backfortably and stretched his limbs. He had just sat cross-legged on the kang, and his legs were numb.


    Smiledzily at his little wife, took the letter paper, nced at it, and said with a teasing smile: "Congrattions,dy."


    Yang Lan''er also fell on the kang, stretched her limbs, and sighed with a smile: "Before, I always thought that the capital city was far away from me, but I didn''t expect it to be within reach!"


    "Yes, within reach." Tan Anjun''s voice was distant and ethereal, like talking to himself, or sighing.


    "The dividends of several months have been wasted again. Fortunately, I didn''t wait for the money to eat. Otherwise, the whole family would be hungry." Yang Lan''er pouted.


    Tan Anjun turned sideways, looked at the swollen cheeks of his little wife, stretched out his hands and pinched them, but felt that it was not enough, he leaned over, held her face, and lightly bit her cherry lips, "Today''s investment is only for her. Get more rewards every day.¡±


    Looking at the congested lips of the little wife, he chuckled with satisfaction and said, "Being a husband is not a disy, how could you starve your wife and children?"

 Chapter 607: The abacus is smooth

    Chapter 607 The abacus is smooth


    Yang Laner red at him, but thinking of getting more dividends in the future, his mood immediately turned cloudy: "My husband is right, the emperor''s abacus is smooth, it seems that he was a business genius in his previous life!"


    Tan Anjun: "Hehe..."


    The only person who dares to tease the emperor like this is the little woman in front of him.


    "Haha..." Yang Lan''er thought it was funny, sheughed like a snake, and then snorted coldly: "Su Yongyuan won''t give me a 100,000 bonus next year, I peeled his skin."


    Tan Anjun thought about it for a while. To build a factory in the capital and promote the development of cement, a dividend of 100,000 yuan is the minimum estimate.


    It''s just that the emperor will benefit the most. His private treasury will be very rich this time, and there is no need to search and search for rewards to the ministers.


    "It seems that thedy''s decision to share the shares with the emperor was correct. The production and sales of the factory are all decided by Su Yongyuan and the emperor. You just wait for the dividends."


    "Who made your wife, I am wise and powerful!"


    Yang Lan''er snorted arrogantly. At the beginning, he decided to give the emperor shares because cement had an absolute advantage in this era. Under the premise of such arge profit, Su Yongyuan couldn''t guarantee that it could be preserved. Red eyes aremon in any era.


    She has to find the biggest boss. The emperor also needs to raise wives, and each wife needs a lot of servants to serve him. Besides, to be exaggerated, his big and small wives can be described as apany, so they need money even more.


    She just chose a win-win way for everyone.


    Everyone benefits each other!


    Tan Anjun fell in love with his little wife''s arrogant appearance, and with a sweep of his long arms, he pulled the little girl into his arms, and a deepugh came from his chest.


    Feeling the soft waist in the hand, I sigh in my heart, this woman''s self-recovery function.


    It''s only been a few months? My figure is back to what it was before I had a baby.


    Inexplicably feeling a little hot in the room, his throat rolled a few times, and he said in a hoarse voice: "I heard from the housekeeper that thedy wants to open a grain store in Pengcheng?"


    "Well," Yang Lan''er raised her head in his arms, put her hands on his shoulders, and when she talked about opening a shop to make money, her eyebrows and eyes curved: "I bought this shop earlier, and I originally nned to sell the supplies we brought, but now I don''t need it." , Grain at the border is precious, so I thought about opening a grain store."


    All the supplies they brought were sold at the border fairst time.


    "Well, you can try it. From the beginning, the house you bought will be used as a warehouse."


    Tan Anjun thought that he didn''t live in the house for a few days, so let it be wasted, so let''s make the best use of it.


    As for how to move the food out of the space, let him solve it for whatever reason.


    Yang Laner nodded obediently, "Okay, I also want to open a tofu shop."


    She has told Wang Qing to find the shop.


    This is an idea she has always had after making tofu sessfully. She will implement it after the banquet tomorrow. She does not want to hide the method of making tofu. At that time, she can choose a group of merchants in nearby towns and let them join. tofu shop.


    At most, she can make a profit for one year alone. If this recipe is passed on in the future, she will be happy to make it happen. It is also a blessing for the poor people to use cheap beans to make delicious tofu.


    "Happy as you want, I have no objection as a husband." Tan Anjun knew that his little wife was busy and would panic when she was idle.


    Yang Lan''er listened for a while, but found that she didn''t hear the noise of three treasures and four treasuresing from the next door.


    Tan Anjun chuckled lightly: "What''s wrong?"


    "Let me hear if your sons are crying. They should be very good, as if they didn''t hear the crying."


    "Ok."


    The husband and wife leaned against each other, and it was a rare time to be quiet. They chatted non-stop about their parents'' shorings, and they didn''t get bored.

 Chapter 608: poetic

    Chapter 608 Poetic and picturesque


    the next day.


    As soon as the east turned white, the man beside him tiptoed up and got into the thin quilt with a burst of cool air.


    Yang Lan''er''s fair skin was exposed in the cool air, and goosebumps appeared. She shrank her body and opened her sleepy eyes: "Are you up, is it dawn?"


    "It''s still early, I''ll go to practice first, and you can sleepter." Tan Anjunforted while putting on his clothes.


    "Yeah..." Yang Lan''er turned over and fell into a deep sleep again.


    Tan Anjun stepped forward to tuck her fair arms into the quilt, nced at the spring scenery in the quilt, and quickly looked away, and went into the bathroom after being fully dressed.


    When Yang Lan''er woke up again, it was already bright. After washing, she stood under the verandah and took a deep breath of the fresh morning air, feeling that the stale air in her lungs had been taken away.


    Golden sunlight shone in the courtyard, and the roof, flowers, nts and trees were covered with ayer of golden light.


    Well, it''s a good day.


    "Ma''am, let''s have breakfast first." Li Chun was standing on the porch with a tray, looking at her with crooked eyes.


    "Hey! Xiaochun''er is in a good mood today!"


    Yang Lan''er turned around and saw the servant girl greeted her with a smile, and she was in a good mood, so she teased the little girl with interest, waved to her, and sat on the stone bench in the yard.


    "Chun''er beauty, bring it here quickly, let my wife see what delicious food is avable today?"


    Li Chun followed quickly, and put the tray on the stone table, "Madam, do you want to eat here today?"


    "Well," Yang Lan''er nodded, took a bite out of a small steamed bun, and muttered, "Sitting in the yard, there are blue sky, white clouds and sunshine, how pleasant it is, how can I live up to such poetic beauty?"


    "Pfft!"


    Yang Lan''er turned her head and saw her silly soning in from the gate of the courtyard with her two eldest sons covered in sweat.


    Tan Anjun pressed his fist to his lips, tried to suppress the smile on the corner of his mouth, saw the faint eyes of his little wife, and hurriedly praised: "Mydy, I''m so excited."


    Without waiting for her to speak out, she lowered her head and patted the heads of the two sons, "Come on, let''s go wash up quickly, ande to apany your motherter¡ªpoetic, haha..."


    "Mother."


    "Mother, wait for us, we wille soon."


    Yang Lan''er raised her eyebrows, nced at the man''s back, nodded to the two sons, then picked up a small steamed bun, stuffed it into her mouth, and chewed it hard...


    Looking at Lichun standing next to her, she took a sip of goat milk and said to her, "Go down, I don''t need you two to wait here, call Xiao Ruo to have breakfast together."


    "Yes, take your time, the servant girl has stepped back first." Li Chun slightly bent his knees, and left with the tray.


    After the father and son sat down, Yang Lan''er made a steamed dumpling for the two sons and asked them to drink some milk before eating.


    Tan Anjun raised his eyelids to look at the steamed buns on the table, saw that two were missing from the te, and then nced at his little wife, seeing that she ignored him, he felt amused, so he stretched out his hand and stuffed one into his mouth. Finding words: "Well, what kind of stuffing is this? It''s so delicious."


    After speaking, he nced at her and saw that she didn''t respond, and she was still taking care of the children.


    As far as the two sons are concerned, they are very face-saving. Hearing this, the two pairs of identical eyes shine brightly.


    Kun''er stretched out her hand to attack Xiaolongbao, "Really? I''ll try it too."


    He took one and gave it to Yu''er, "Brother, try it too."


    Yu''er pursed her lips and smiled, and responded warmly: "Well, brother, you can eat too, and I can pinch it myself."


    "Where did Xixi go?"


    Yang Lan''er was puzzled, he didn''t see the little white tiger today, and he usually followed the two brothers, saying that he couldn''t leave him.


    "Before dawn, I followed Duan Yan and others to Cuiling Mountain for training. Maybe I''m going crazy on the mountain right now." Tan Anjun said.


    "Oh"


    I came back from a walk after dinner, coded a chapter, and presented it~


    Happy summer vacation, babies~

 Chapter 609: Prepare

    Chapter 609 preparation


    finished breakfast.


    "Kun''er Yu''er, a few days ago, mother made some new robes for you, and followed daddy to change into them. Our house will have many guests today. When the timees, you two will follow daddy to help entertain the guests, okay?" Yang Lan''er said softly.


    The two brothers stood up, straightened their chests, grinned happily and said, "Well, we will definitely help daddy entertain the guests whoe to the house. Don''t worry, mother, we will be the pirs of the family in the future."


    After finishing speaking, he raised his chin, turned to Tan Anjun and said, "Father, we will definitely perform well today, and we will definitely not embarrass you."


    Yang Lan''er smiled when she heard this, "Okay, mother, go to the kitchen to have a look first, you can do whatever you want."


    Kun''er pecked her head, and said solemnly: "Mother, you go and do your work first, and we three men will do the rest."


    Tan Anjun felt it was funny, patted his head angrily, and said with a smile: "Okay, my little man, why don''t you go change clothes with me!"


    "Oh..." Kun''er shrank her neck, stuck out her tongue, and obediently followed Tan Anjun to the room.


    Yu''er shyly smiled at her mother, with helplessness and doting towards her second brother in her eyes, and followed behind with small steps.


    Yang Lan''er sent the father and son to see the Three Treasures and Four Treasures first in the wing room, and then went to the kitchen room.


    At the gate of the kitchen yard, Xiao Liu and Xiao Wu came across from the garden carrying a basket of fish.


    "Ma''am."


    "Well," Yang Lan''er looked at the fish in the basket, knowingly asked: "It''s quite fat, is this fished out from the lotus pond?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Wu excitedly said: "Madam, you haven''t seen that there are so many fish in this lotus pond. We caught so many fish after we caught a."


    Yang Lan''er nodded.


    "Are you saying that the previous owner was an idiot? Or don''t you like to eat fish? If there were so many fish in the pond, wouldn''t you catch them to eat or sell them in the market?" Xiao Wu blinked. With big eyes, he looked at the two of them and then lowered his head to look at the basket full of fat fish.


    Xiao Liu echoed: "It''s so cheap for us, we don''t need to go out to buy fish for today''s banquet."


    Yang Lan''er lowered her eyelids, wanting to smile or not, the fish in the lotus pond was put in secretly by her ten days ago, of course she knew the situation in this pond, she was silent for the previous owner, it wasn''t his Wrong!


    "Ma''am, are you going to the kitchen?" Xiao Wu asked.


    Yang Lan''er pursed her lips and said with a smile: "Well,e here and take a look. You know that there are many fish in the lotus pond. Next time I want to eat fish at home, I will leave it to you to fish."


    Xiao Wu smiled: "Madam, don''t worry, we will leave this small matter to us."


    The few fish they want to eat, they sit by the pool and catch them, and theye up?


    Even if they happen to be not at home, isn''t there still Xiao Jiu who is with his wife at home!


    The three entered the yard together.


    Everyone is busy. In the yard outside the kitchen, two earthen stoves have been temporarily set up, and they are frying tofu.


    Yang Lan''er went over to take a look, and said to Mrs. Wang: "Sister-inw Wang, the tofu slices are fried just right. The square tofu is a bit old. The frying time can be shortened. In this way, the stuffed meat will be tender and juicy."


    "Oh, I see, thank you Madam for your suggestion." Aunt Wang smiled shyly.


    "Well, it''s okay, just pay attentionter."


    Yang Lan''er walked around the stove, and saw that the stewed soup and steamed vegetables in the stove had been basketed, the beef had been marinated and was soaking in brine, and the water room was busy killing chickens, ducks, and fish in an orderly manner.


    She didn''t need to do anything here, so Yang Lan''er went back to Langyuan.

 Chapter 610: dislike

    Chapter 610 Dislike


    Yang Lan''er just returned to the Langyuan, smelling the smell of oily smoke on her body, and was about to go into the bathroom to wash up, when she heard the sound of Lichun from outside.


    "Ma''am, Steward Wang from the Outer Court has sent a message that a guest has arrived."


    "Oh, let Steward Wang take you to the garden first, and I''ll go thereter." Yang Lan''er opened the closet to find a change of clothes, and asked casually, "Which family''s female family is it?"


    Lichun stood at the door and replied, "I heard it''s the Yu family."


    "The Yu family?"


    Yang Lan''er nodded to show that she knew, thinking to herself, the one who won''te is Yu Yao, right? But this is too positive, the sun has juste out not long ago, and there are still a few hours before noon.


    After a while, it urred to Lichun that Lichun was outside at the moment, and she couldn''t see her nodding, so she said, "I see, let Gu Yu wait on you first, don''t neglect the guests, I''ll go overter, you go to Xiao Ruo Come and help me brush my hair."


    Now the maids in her room are apanied by Lichun Guyu, and Xiao Ruo is in charge of the jewelry and clothes in her room. The three of them are enough for the border.


    ¡­


    Tan Mansion Garden.


    The female members of the Yu family were arranged in the pavilion, and the morning breeze blew slowly, bringing a faint fragrance of flowers, which was cool and pleasant.


    Gu Yu took Xiao Zhu to serve melon and fruit cakes and tea.


    "Mother, sit here and chat with your aunt. This is the first time we havee to the Tan Mansion. My sister and I went to the garden." Yu Yao sat in the pavilion for a while, ate two pieces of pastries, and couldn''t sit still. Living.


    No, she urged Yu Mei, who lives next door, to go to the garden together.


    Today, besides Mother Yu and her, the ones who came to Tan Mansion were Aunt Li and cousin Yu Mei from the next room.


    Mother Yu and Shi Li looked at each other with a smile, and waved to them dotingly, "Go, go, don''t run around when you two are guests at other people''s houses, just walk around the garden, don''t go to the backyard or front yard."


    Facing Mother Yu''s exhortation, Yu Yao responded impatiently: "I know..."


    This time I came to the housewarming banquet of the Tan Mansion, but the Yu family did not receive an invitation.


    Father of Yu felt that living in a border town, and these generals in the barracks, regardless of rank, trying to make friends with them would be beneficial and harmless to his family.


    Yu''s mother didn''t n to apany her to participate, and it was enough for Yu''s father to represent the Yu family. However, she couldn''t stand the baby girl''s coquettish rolling and pitiful appearance.


    "Sister Yao, how can this Tan Mansion garden be more exquisite than your garden? What''s there to do?"


    Yu Mei felt that turning around here made her feet hurt. She was wearing soft-soled embroidered shoes today, and she just wanted to sit in the gazebo with her mother and eat pastries.


    Then again, although she dislikes the shabby garden of the Tan Mansion, the pastries in the Tan Mansion are really delicious, and some of them are new products that she has never seen before. I wonder if they are special products of Mrs. Tan''s hometown?


    Yu Yao''s eyes kept rolling, she looked around, and after hearing Yu Mei''s words, she felt a little upset, she looked back at her, and said disapprovingly: "How many years has General Tan stayed at the border? The Yu family stayed at the border. How many generations have passed, how can the two bepared?"


    Besides, the Tan family is indeed a bit shabby in Yu Yao''s eyes, but others can''t tell his right from wrong. Anyway, General Tan is also Yang Cunren''s sister-inw.


    Since ancient times, schrs, farmers, businessmen, and merchants have been ranked at the bottom, while Tan Anjun has a high-ranking official status.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, the Yu family is rich and white, but in the eyes of Xungui, it is like a mirage that can make him disappear in this world at any time.


    Yu Mei smiled and begged for mercy: "Yes, yes, he is in the same family as your Captain Yang. My sister, I said something wrong. Can my sister forgive my sister?"

 Chapter 611: Coward

    Chapter 611 Coward


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Yu Yao''s ears were a little hot, and she rolled her eyes at her, seeing through but not telling, what is her Captain Yang?


    Although she has already identified him as her own in her heart, she has not yet...


    well! I don''t know when Reng will understand her heart and ept himself?


    Yu Yao felt depressed.


    "Oh... Sister Yao acted like I didn''t say anything."


    Yu Mei obediently apanied her, her gaze was like that of a puppy''s, her watery eyes revealed a little timidity, which was very cute.


    But there were only the two of them present, and there was no man. Yu Yao pretended not to see it, let alone follow her way. She has been a sister for many years, and she knows the temperament of her next-door cousin too well.


    Yu Mei looked at her and ignored her, and looked at the garden, except for the servants, there were only the four of them, the Yu family, deserted, if she hadn''t known about the Tan family''s banquet today, she would have thought that Yu''s mother had misremembered the auspicious day.


    "Sister Yao, these people are too disrespectful to the Tan family today, the sun is shining, and the female rtives have note to congratte you yet?"


    "who knows!"


    "It''s not fun to wander around in this garden, Sister Yao, it seems that the reception of male guests is arranged in the front yard. When I just entered the door, I noticed that there is no one in the front yard for the time being."


    Pausing for a while, seeing Yu Yao''s indifference, but her ears were pricked up, she sneered inwardly, and then took the initiative to say: "Do you think their family has not gotten up yet as the master? Or is they still having breakfast in the backyard?"


    Yu Yao''s heart moved, maybe...


    Anyway, it''s boring now, Yu Mei''s words aroused her interest, pulled Yu Mei''s encouragement and said: "Sister, it''s better...it''s still early, let''s go to the backyard to visit Mrs. Xia Tan, I haven''t seen her for many days, I still miss her home a little You don''t know her two twin sons, but her two sons are very cute."


    "Stop the ink, let''s go." After speaking, regardless of Yu Mei''s resistance, she dragged her towards the backyard.


    Yu Mei''s cheeks were flushed, and she was reluctant to be dragged away, "Sister Yao, this... this is not good, we are guests after all, it''s better not to wander around."


    "What is the friendship between our Yu family and Reng? It''s a life-and-death friendship, why should we care about theseplicated etiquettes?"


    "Besides, we''re just going to visit Mrs. Tan. I believe Mrs. Tan is open-minded and won''t be so petty to care about us."


    Yu Mei was forced to drag her away to the backyard, and secretly rolled her eyes while looking at Yu Yao''s side face. This cousin next door must have something in her head.


    ¡­


    Yang Lan''er tidied up and walked slowly towards the garden with Lichun and Xiaoruo.


    Going around a rockery, from a distance, I saw the sisters of the Yu family who had just entered the hanging flower gate in the backyard.


    Ah! I didn''t expect Miss Yu''s family to act so boldly, she dared to rush directly into the backyard, and she was not afraid of bumping into anyone?


    This is too disrespectful to the Tan family, take it seriously?


    Yang Lan''er walked over calmly, stopped and asked, "Miss Yu, this is...?"


    Yu Mei hid behind Yu Yao in embarrassment.


    Yu Yao despised the people behind her to the end, and cursed secretly in her heart: Coward!


    Looking at Yang Lan''er, her eyes shed surprise at her makeup today, but she quickly restrained herself, and faced Yang Lan''er''s question, she remained calm as usual: "Hello, Mrs. Tan."


    Yang Laner stared at her intently and nodded.


    Yu Yao pulled out the person standing behind her, and said with a smile, "This is my cousin Yu Mei, who is one year younger than me. She is ranked fifth. Today, my aunt brought her to congratte Madam."


    "Oh, so it''s Miss Yu Wu."


    "Ma''am, don''t you mind?"

 Chapter 612: resentment

    Chapter 612 Resentment


    "Ma''am, don''t you mind?"


    "I don''t mind, our Tan Mansion wees all the guests who cane today." Yang Lan''er smiled slightly, but the smile in her eyes faded a lot.


    After finishing speaking, he lifted his feet and walked to the garden.


    Yu Mei tugged on Yu Yao''s sleeve, wanting to remind her to take advantage of Mrs. Tan not noticing that they came to the backyard, and follow them back to the garden casually.


    However, the imagination is beautiful, but the reality is very skinny.


    But Yu Yao didn''t respond, she just stood there and remained motionless.


    Yang Lan''er walked a few steps, stopped again, turned around and looked at her in a daze, with a puzzled face: "Miss Yu, why don''t you leave?"


    She looked up at the end of the road, and seemed to remember something again, and asked, "Oh, I almost forgot to ask, Miss Yu, why did youe here?"


    Yu Mei''s lips moved a few times, she nced at Yu Yao in front of her, hesitated to speak, then lowered her head.


    Facing Yang Lan''er''s sharp eyes, Yu Yao''s face wasparable to a city wall, she looked back at the past without changing her face, and said angrily: "It''s not your fault, we have been here for so long, sitting in the pavilion is too boring, long time no see When you appeared, we guessed that you must be entangled by the children and couldn''t get away, so it was inconvenient to find you."


    After all, Yu Yao shrugged, it can''t be my fault, it''s not my fault!


    Yang Lan''er nced at the little girl knowingly, seeing that she didn''t have the shyness of a girl, and then said lightly: "Oh, really? Let''s go then, let''s go to the garden first, my husband and the others have already gone to the front yard, sister-inw Go to the kitchen to help."


    And said pointedly: "There is no one you are looking for in the backyard."


    I hope this girl will be more honest today, and don''t give her any tricks.


    Yu Yao''s eyes showed a touch of disappointment, she looked at the backyard, and followed them step by step with her head down.


    As time goes by, the sun rises higher and higher.


    Guests came to the door one after another, and the front yard slowly became noisy. Most of the guests who came wererades in arms of Tan Anjun.


    Today, General Qin also personally brought his family to the door.


    The backyard also ushered in many female rtives, and eight or nine out of ten Yang Lan''er didn''t know each other, but everyone basically got to know each other after a few pleasantries.


    Since they came to Pengcheng, Tan Anjun and his wife have been busy and have no time to visit. The two originally nned to visit each family with gifts after the housewarming banquet.


    Now it seems that she is ck.


    As the temperature outside the house rose, Gu Yu brought in the cut watermelons with the maids.


    Mrs. Qin and Yang Laner sat together to greet each other, looked down and saw the servant girl put on a te of watermelon, she gasped, and asked softly: "Do you still have this watermelon at home?"


    A few days ago, Tan Anjun sent a dozen to her home, and they ate them all in a few days.


    "Well, I saved some for this banquet."


    Yang Lan''er looked around the hall, and the female rtives had never seen it before, so she exined it to everyone.


    "Mrs. Tan, this new variety of melon and fruit has never been seen before, and I have never tasted it. Is it really edible? There will be no problem?" Shou Yanran sat not far away, and she covered her mouth with a handkerchief in shock call.


    The following words are self-evident, and the female rtives present suddenly chatted with each other in low voices.


    Yang Lan''er didn''t listen carefully to what they said, but after thinking about it, she knew that there was nothing good to say, so she gave her an annoyed look, "You don''t have to eat it!"


    The first smiles: "..."`


    Is there such a hospitality?


    "Mrs. Tan, what she means is that she is afraid of being poisoned." Yu Yao regained her sense of presence, and stabbed the knife tirelessly even if her brain was full of pitfalls.


    Yang Laner retorted: "You are afraid of death, you don''t have to eat it!"


    She couldn''t bear it, she came here to find fault regardless of the asion, she was toozy to show face now.


    Face is earned by oneself.


    Yu Yao: "..."


    She means nothing? Just want to exin it.

 Chapter 613: Dont take yourself too much

    Chapter 613 Don''t treat yourself too much


    "Pfft!"


    oops! This girl is so funny!


    Ms. Qin pursed her lips and looked at Yang Lan''er seriously attacking others with a smile.


    Yu Yao took two deep breaths, pulled out a slightly stiff smile, and said slightly aggrieved: "Mrs. Tan, I have no other intentions, I just said what she didn''t say."


    "What are my unfinished words? This big sister, are you a roundworm in my stomach? You can think of unfinished words that I don''t even know about in advance for me?"


    Shou Yanran was furious, where did this womane from, when did she want to say that this fruit is poisonous? Isn''t this trying to figure out her mind out of thin air? Looking at the gentle and gentle speaking, the words spoken can make you vomit blood for three liters.


    This is the rhythm of hatred for her!


    A daughter of a small border merchant dares to be arrogant in front of so many nobledies, which shows that the upbringing of this family is just like that.


    Thinking of this, Shouyan looked at Mother Yu with disdainful eyes.


    "You...you, who is your eldest sister?" Yu Yao pointed at Shou Yanran, your whole family is the eldest sister!


    This woman actuallypared her to such a disgusting thing!


    She looked at her mother as if asking for help, "Mother..."


    The other female family members were shouted by Yu Yao, and their eyes fell on Yu''s mother. Some mocked, someughed, some gloated, and some faintly sympathized with Yu''s mother. He is also clumsy when speaking, and his bickering is not as sharp as other girls'' sharp teeth.


    What a disgrace!


    Looking back at his daughter, she sat beside her in a dignified and demure manner. Well, no matter how you look at it, it¡¯s better to be my daughter.


    Mother Yu blushed, smiled embarrassingly at everyone, and yelled at the girl who was pulling her sleeve, "Shut up!"


    "Mother..."


    "You just sit on the side and don''t say anything. How did you promise me before you go out today?" Mother Yu pulled back her sleeves without a trace, regretting in her heart. pass.


    If all the girls here are teenage girls, what the daughter said can be said to be a quarrel between the little girls.


    In this asion, the wives present will feel that it is the daughter who talks too much...


    Yu''s mother raised her head and apologized to Yang Lan''er: "Mrs. Tan, today Yao''er is ignorant and guessing other people''s meanings. This child has been spoiled by me since she was a child. She has a simple mind and speaks very straightforwardly, but she has a good heart. Today After all, it was me, the mother, who didn''t restrain her well, for my sake, your lord has a lot, so let her go this time?"


    After hearing these words, Shou Yanran was filled with anger. What does it mean to be simple-minded? This is an insinuation that she has a vicious mind. What does it mean to speak straight and have a good heart? Doesn''t this indicate that she speaks obliquely and insidiously?


    She stared at Yu''s mother, and said with a dark smile: "Aunt Yu''s ability to point at Sang and scold Huai, who can match?"


    Yu''s family is just an ordinary local businessman. She is not qualified to use the title of madam, but sometimes the people below tter her and call her madam.


    Does she really consider herself a wife?


    But here today, Shou Yanran deliberately bit down on the words "Aunt Yu''s Aunt" to remind and humiliate her, in front of so many wives of military officers, don''t treat yourself too much!


    Seeing that she didn''t have a mother to apany her to the banquet today, if she wants to bully her for being young and ignorant, it depends on whether her eldest daughter agrees or not!


    snort!


    "Okay!" Mrs. Qin nced at Yang Lan''er, saw her drinking tea and watching a y indifferently, found herself looking over, and smiled gratefully to herself.


    After all, there are some things that are hard to say as the master.

 Chapter 614: Specially for making slime

    Chapter 614 is dedicated to making mud


    Madam Qin smiled back, and then half-joked and half-warned Madam Yu who was about to refute: "Today is the auspicious day for our General Tan''s housewarming. I understand that you are very angry. After all, the weather is hot."


    Speaking of this, Mrs. Qin pulled the te on the table, pointed at the watermelon, andughed loudly: "Look at this red watermelon, how festive it looks!"


    "What the olddy said is, I look at this red watermelon and drink saliva. I don''t know how it tastes?" Mrs. Cheng, the county magistrate of Pengcheng, echoed.


    "It''s delicious!" Mrs. Qin picked up a piece of watermelon and took a bite, as if she had found a bosom friend, and motioned for everyone to eat, "Some time ago, Boy Tan sent a dozen to my house, but because of the sweetness and heat, The mouth produces fluid, and the misfortune will disappear in a few days, and I still miss this taste, thanks to today''s blessing, I tasted this taste again."


    After finishing speaking, he winked mischievously at Yang Lan''er.


    Yang Lan''er smiled gratefully at her, "Ma''am, you are polite. In the past few years, it is thanks to General Qin''s support for my husband and his care in life."


    "Watermelon is not a valuable thing. The main reason is that this is the first time to try nting in Zhuangzi here. There are not many nted. If not, I will send some more for you and the old general to try."


    "Oh, ording to what you said, it has already been nted in your hometown?" Mrs. Qin asked firmly.


    Yang Lan''er nodded, "I nted a batchst year when I was in Chongxian County. This year, I expanded the area and nted several Zhuangzi. When they were ripe and harvested a while ago, I sent a batch to Beijing."


    Everyone was shocked when they heard that they were going to Beijing. Could it be that Mrs. Tan still has rtives in Beijing? Those who can be deliberately sent to Beijing are definitely not ordinary people.


    "Really? Mrs. Tan has rtives and friends in the capital? Why haven''t I heard about it from General Tan before?"


    Hearing this sharp voice, I found that the speaker was General You''s wife, a woman in her twenties, with a long conical face, big eyes, fair skin, and a pretty face.


    Yang Lan''er frowned and thought for a while, only to remember that the right general seemed to have some conflicts with Tan Anjun, they disagreed, and she forgot what hisst name was.


    She looked at the other party and smiled lightly, and said softly: "How can their men talk about these gossips? Besides, their men have men''s affairs to be busy, so how can they talk about these trivial matters with women? It would be strange if a man told you these things , do you think so?"


    The others listened, looked at each other meaningfully, covered their mouths and held back a smile.


    Isn¡¯t that right, if a man from another family tells you about his family¡¯s daily chores, doesn¡¯t that mean¡­ cough cough!


    Thinking of this, everyone looked at Mrs. General Right with half-smiles.


    Faced with everyone''s strange eyes, I gritted my back mrs with secret hatred in my heart, but I couldn''t show it on my face, I wanted to smile but couldn''tugh with a stiff face, but my face trembled, if Mrs. General You said that it was because of You The general hated the house and the house because he couldn''t get used to Yang Lan''er and wanted to make her feel ufortable.


    From this moment on, I really hated the Tan family in my heart.


    Ms. Qin suddenly found out that she came here today to attend some kind of banquet, and she came here to be a sterer¡ªspecialized in mixing mud and acting as a peacemaker. She never thought that Yang Lan''er had the potential to chat to death?


    However, I have never had contact with her before.


    In order to ease the embarrassment, Mrs. Qin had nothing to say, and asked with a kind smile: "Lan''er, you have rtives in the capital, who is it?"


    Yang Lan''er nced at Qin Lan who had been sitting beside Mrs. Qin who had been silent all this time.


    Qin Lan raised her eyes to look back at her, lowered her eyelids again, took a piece of watermelon and ate it leisurely, as if it had nothing to do with her.

 Chapter 615: ask for

    Chapter 615 Request


    "Ma''am, you are joking. Our husband and wife have no rtives in the capital, but..." Yang Lan''er nced, seeing someone disappointed, someone heaved a sigh of relief, and then said after a pause: "It''s just that the emperor said, let us have something new. , can¡¯t forget him, I have to send some up.¡±


    All the female rtives hadn''t let go of this breath, and took another breath of cold air, which almost made them lose their breath!


    This woman is too hateful, can you stop panting when you speak?


    They follow the men to stay on the border. For them, the emperor only exists in legends.


    Everyone didn''t expect Yang Lan''er to have contact with the emperor.


    Except for Qin Lan and Shou Yanran, among the female rtives sitting in the hall, no one knew that Yang Lan''er had been named a town lord.


    But they will not point it out on this asion, adding chips to Yang Lan''er''s identity.


    "Your Majesty," Mrs. Qin was also very surprised. She looked at Yang Lan''er seriously and then smiled, "I haven''t seen him for many years. Xin, if you send this watermelon, the emperor will be blessed."


    Enough talking, being a female family emperor is not something they should talk about, and family and country affairs are not something they can worry about. It is better for women in the back house to care more about food.


    Yang Lan''er smiled and put aside this topic, and chatted with everyone about topics they were interested in, such as children, clothes and jewelry, and so on.


    Suddenly, the hall was surprisingly harmonious.


    General You''s wife sat aside, looking at Yang Lan''er who was being held up by the stars, she almost tore the silk handkerchief on her hand into strips with envy.


    During the noon banquet, all the female rtives were salivating at a table of delicacies and moved their index fingers.


    After the meal, Mrs. Qin held the teacup, still relishing today''s delicacies, took a sip of the tea, and joked: "Lan''er, I have eaten the delicious food from you, and my teeth and mouth are still intact. The fresh and fragrant taste can''t be diluted even by drinking the best tea, which is amazing, wouldn''t it be possible that you won''t be able to taste other meaty smells in March when you go back?"


    "Hehe, Madam was joking, let''s get together next time when we have free time, and thene and try other delicacies from my family." Yang Lan''er smiled.


    Madam Qin put down the teacup, smiled happily and nodded: "Then we''ve made a deal like this."


    What''s the matter with Yang Lan''er''s expression of fearing that she will repent?


    Mrs. Cheng wiped the corners of her mouth gently with a silk handkerchief, and the smile on her lips couldn''t help overflowing. Looking at them, one old and one young, she raised her eyebrows mischievously: "The olddy is waiting for you here, Mrs. Tan You got Fooled."


    "Ah?" Yang Lan''er was in a happy mood today, and was willing to cooperate with them in acting, she shrugged her shoulders with a confused expression on her face at the same time: "But, I invite Madam toe to my house next time, it is sincere."


    "Haha..." Mrs. Qin said with a hearty smile, "You little girl likes me, I will definitelye to bother you again next time I have free time."


    Thinking for a while, thinking of the delicious tofu at the banquet, she asked cheekily: "Lan''er, how did you make that tofu at the banquet just now? It''s really crispy on the outside and tender on the inside, salty and delicious. I''ve never eaten it before." However, this dish is really unforgettable.¡±


    After all, the old face was a little hot, this time it was really her face that was stered¡ªthick enough.


    The family of Zhongming Dingshi has few secret private dishes, and they all refuse to spread them to the outside world.


    All the female rtives were refreshed when they heard the words, Mrs. Qin asked for it politely, Yang Lan''er would not push and push, right?


    This dish is so memorable, they want it too.


    Yang Lan''er was taken aback. For this reason, she still has to rely on tofu to open a shop to make money. The method of making tofu is not yet nned to be disclosed to others.

 Chapter 616: hesitate

    Chapter 616 Hesitation


    Yang Lan''er''s clear eyes rolled, and she smiled sweetly: "Tofu is the result of repeated experiments with the cook I read a few words from an ancient book. Thanks to everyone, it finally seeded."


    It was only made by repeated experiments because of the few words I saw before. It is so hard to get, everyone is always embarrassed to force her to hand over the production method, right?


    However, always give everyone somefort.


    Yang Lan''er thought of the store that was about to open, looked around at everyone, smiled mysteriously, and changed her tone, "However..., in a few days, I will open a tofu shop on Dongmen Street, and wee everyone to visit and patronize when it opens. There are many varieties, and everyone can send stewards to buy them when the timees.¡±


    Everyone''s tasting today is the best publicity, and she doesn''t need to say too much, for she will lose her words if she speaks too much.


    Mrs. Qin just wanted to satisfy her appetite, and never thought of taking away the secret recipe. She was relieved when she heard that the store would open in a few days.


    After sitting for a while, he bid farewell to Yang Lan''er and left with the family members.


    Others watched Mrs. Qin leave, and then left one after another.


    Yang Lan''er returned to Langyuan, and as soon as she entered the courtyard gate, she saw two nannies holding three treasures and four treasures sitting under a tree to enjoy the shade.


    I was exhausted from socializing, and when I saw the toothless smiles of the babies, I suddenly felt that everything disappeared, leaving only the warm warmth flowing in my heart.


    Golden Wuxi falls, when the afterglow of the setting sun stretches the shadow of the tree long.


    Li Chun came in with a basin of warm water.


    Yang Lan''er picked up the naked three treasures on the couch, and bathed them both before it was dark.


    She scooped up a handful of warm water, patted Sanbao''s back, and asked while washing, "The front yard is still open?"


    Xiao Ruo, who was in charge of clothes and jewelry, went to the front yard to help today. Lichun opened the closet and looked for the three treasures and four treasures for a change of clean clothes. The bachelor in the house didn¡¯t go back, and he heard that he would onlye back tomorrow, and he even said boldly that he would not stop getting drunk with the master tonight.¡±


    Lichun thought of the front yard, those drunks who were already staggering, and found it funny again.


    "Oh, don''t worry about it, Steward Wang will make arrangements."


    Yang Lan''er picked up the three treasures that had been washed, put them on the couch and gently wiped off the water drops, helped him to restore his clothes, and then washed the four treasures.


    Busy all day, the nanny took the babies away, and Li Chun was also sent away by her to rest, Yang Laner half leaned on the bed, waiting for Tan Anjun toe back.


    When she was half asleep and half awake, she seemed to hear footsteps, and then there was a low voice from outside, but she couldn''t hear what she said.


    He didn''t pay much attention to it, tilted his head, turned over and wanted to fall asleep again, when he heard Li Chun''s voice calling her again.


    Yang Lan''er opened her sleepy eyes, squinted slightly and muttered: "What''s the matter? Don''t make noise! ??Let me sleep for a while."


    Her eyes are so hot, I can''t open them, um, the eyelids are so heavy!


    "Ma''am, ma''am, my uncle is here, I have something to ask you." Li Chun looked at Yang Lan''er in a daze, feeling very distressed, Madam worked too hard today.


    "Sister-inw looking for me?"


    "Yes, Madam Uncle seems to be in a bit of a hurry, so she must be looking for you, right?" Li Chun was a little unsure about Madam Uncle''s urgent business, and would have toe to Madam in the middle of the night.


    "Urgent matter?" Yang Lan''er heard this, most of her sleepiness went away, she sat up and rubbed her face, and told Li Chun: "Let her in quickly!"


    Mrs. Zhou heard their conversation outside, and without waiting for Li Chun to send a message, she opened the door curtain and stepped in.


    "Lan''er..."


    "Sister-inw, what''s the matter, just tell me, don''t worry!" Yang Lan''erforted her.


    Zhou stood hesitantly in front of the bed, looking at Yang Lan''er, not knowing how to speak.

 Chapter 617: The right time, the right place, and the wrong people

    Chapter 617 The right time, ce and people are different


    Yang Lan''er didn''t know what she wanted to say, but she got up and put on her outer clothes, and said softly while tidying up: "It''s just us sister-inw and sister-inw, so let''s talk about what sister-inw has to say."


    Mrs. Zhou muttered: "It''s for your elder brother''s business."


    "Big brother?" Yang Lan''er was tying up her belt, and when she heard this, she was startled and raised her head suddenly, "What''s wrong, big brother?"


    Don''t ask why, a bad premonition appeared in her heart at this time.


    After a pause, as if thinking of something, Zhou''splexion suddenly changed, and he asked in a long-winded manner: "Lan''er, do you think your eldest brother will be taken captive by the barbarians? After all, he has fought against the enemy at the border all these years not once and twice. Once, maybe someone will hold grudges."


    Mr. Zhou became more and more frightened as she continued to speak, her whole face turned pale, without any blood.


    "Sister-inw, don''t scare yourself. We don''t know where the eldest brother is. The most important thing now is to find someone first. I will notify my husband first, and then arrange for someone to go out to look for him." Yang Lan''er patted Zhou Shi''s hand, turned around and told Lichun to go to the front yard to call for someone.


    This group of men is too excited today, and they don''t even know that they are lost.


    "Really? Lan''er, are you sure you weren''t taken captive by the barbarians?" Zhou asked anxiously, still feeling a little bored.


    Yang Lan''er pulled Zhou Shi over, let her sit at the table, poured a cup of warm water and put it in front of her, sat down, and said firmly: "Brother cannot be taken away by barbarians, don''t worry, he will be fine."


    Besides, anyone with a brain can imagine that Pengcheng is very well-defended, barbarians will not easily enter the city, and even if there is a secret operation to take people away, they will not take her eldest brother, the insignificant captain, into captivity.


    If she is a barbarian, if she wants to take away generals of rank five or higher, for example, General Qin and his family members.


    Therefore, the possibility of being taken captive by barbarians is extremely slim.


    However, it is not ruled out that other enemies abducted, or is there another reason?


    Then you can only find out if you find your eldest brother.


    Be quiet for a moment.


    Ms. Zhou covered her heart, frowned, and worried: "Lan''er, but I always feel flustered, it seems that something bad happened..."


    Yang Lan''er was about to speak tofort her, but at this moment, footsteps sounded outside the courtyard. Seeing that Mrs. Zhou should not be able to hear such a long distance, she held her hand, and no one said a word, waiting for Tan Anjun''s arrival.


    After a short while, Tan Anjun came in from the door with steady steps, and a deep voice sounded at the same time: "Lan''er, are you looking for me?"


    As he spoke, the curtain of the inner room was lifted, and a slender figure of a man walked in.


    Tan Anjun raised his eyes to see Mrs. Zhou, was slightly taken aback, and then called out: "Sister-inw is here too."


    Mrs. Zhou nodded to him, and fidgeted and moved her position.


    My sister-inw hasn''t returned to her room to rest sote, is there something urgent?


    Tan Anjun did not express the doubts that shed in his mind, but sat beside his little wife, looking at her for a moment, waiting for her to rify his doubts.


    Yang Lan''er told him the whole story, "Hurry up and find someone. As for the guys in the front yard, I''ll ask Butler Wang to arrange for them to rest."


    "Thank you,dy."


    "There is no need to thank you between husband and wife, don''t worry, I will make arrangements." Yang Lan''er rolled her eyes at him unceremoniously.


    If it wasn''t for the right time, ce and people, she would have wanted to pull his ears off. She told him earlier that husband and wife are one body, and there are only two words in the world, and there is no need to say them from now on¡ªthat is: thank you and sorry !


    "Ok."

 Chapter 618: Lieutenant Yang who was so drunk

    Chapter 618 Drunk Lieutenant Yang


    "Ok."


    Tan Anjun responded lightly, because he drank a lot of wine, under the influence of alcohol, at this moment, he saw his wife was a little flustered, but he nced at Zhou, who was sitting aside and didn''t blink.


    Suddenly, I felt a little myocardial infarction!


    Although, he didn''t think that a rough guy like his uncle would be in danger.


    However, one must always have a bit of moral conscience to be a human being. You can¡¯t look at your sister-inw in a hurry. They are here to show their kindness/love, right?


    Using his wife''s words, it''s just spreading dog food.


    "Come on!"


    Tan Anjun yelled at the door, and after a while, Xiao Liu came in.


    Yang Lan''er pushed, "Go outside and tell them to arrange it carefully."


    "Get out!" Tan Anjun rolled his eyes, knowing that he was quite drunk, so he even recruited the outsider into the couple''s inner room.


    Without further ado, Xiao Liu was pulled out of the inner room.


    Yang Lan''er shook her head helplessly, and finally persuaded Mrs. Zhou to return to her yard.


    ¡­


    Yang Cunren drank with hisrades from noon until noon, and couldn''t stand it any longer. He leaned on the wall and moved to the backyard in a daze.


    In the eyes of normal people, he is indeed described as "no". It is conceivable that he is not lightly drunk.


    "Miss, look..." Yu Yao''s servant girl poked her, smacked her lips, and signaled her to look to the front left.


    Yu Yao felt a little hurt from being poked, and was annoyed in her heart. She was about to explode when she turned her eyes to see the maid''s gesture, and followed her gaze...


    "Ah..." He covered his mouth hastily, his eyes flickered around and saw no one around.


    The servant girl was slightly startled, pulled the handkerchief, and looked around vigntly.


    Yu Yao turned her head back calmly, and saw Yu Mei following Yu''s mother and aunt, still some distance away from herself.


    She patted her chest, secretly happy in her heart, and told the servant girl: "Go and ask the driver to drive the car to the side door and wait at the side door, and then call two guards toe over."


    The servant girl responded quickly after hearing this, and hurried to the gate.


    Yu Yao heard the voice behind her and knew that Yu''s mother was approaching, so she quickly hid behind a rockery.


    "Miss, where are we going now?" The servant girl nced at Xiaowei Yang who was lying on the carriage bed, drunk and confused.


    Tall body, strong physique, resolute face, the man in front of him at this moment exudes masculine charm everywhere.


    The little maid was blushing and her heart was pounding, she turned her head and looked out the window with a guilty conscience.


    Yu Yao squatted beside the couch, reaching out to touch the hero''s handsome face, frowning slightly, nced at the little maid in the carriage, then retracted her hand, "Go to the vi my mother gave me."


    "Yes." The little maid opened the curtain, whispered to the coachman for a while, and retreated into the car.


    ...


    "Miss, we''re here at Biezhuang." The coachman''s voice came from outside the car.


    "Miss." The little maid took a look at herdy''s idiot, and couldn''t bear to look directly at her, but she still had to remind her.


    "Oh..." Yu Yao returned to her seat, only to find that she was already at the gate of Biezhuang in the suburbs. She slowly stood up with her numb legs, slowly moved out of the car, and ordered: "Someone help Reng in."


    The little servant girl supported her and replied: "Well, miss, be careful, don''t knock your head."


    After getting out of the carriage, Yu Yao pushed the maid aside, and raised her chin to the two guards standing beside her: "Go and help Ren Lang down, be careful, don''t knock him, and help him directly to my yardter." .¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, she turned around and entered the gate first, bouncing towards her courtyard.

 Chapter 619: neck crooked

    Chapter 619 The neck is crooked


    In the middle of the night, it began to rain lightly outside the house.


    Yang Lan''er fell asleep on the bed at some point, woke up listening to the pattering rain on the roof, looked outside the bed curtain, and saw the dim candlelight flickering on everything in the house.


    The half-opened window sills drifted in with cool moisture, and even the temperature inside the house dropped a lot, and the stuffy atmosphere ofst night was swept away.


    Yang Lan''er felt thirsty, so she pulled on the soft-soled embroidered shoes and poured herself a cup of tea. After drinking it in one gulp, her throat felt better.


    "Ma''am, are you awake?"


    Immediately there were footsteps from the outside, and after a while, Li Chun entered the room, nced at the teacup on the table, and asked, "Madam, are you hungry? Why don''t you go to the kitchen to cook some noodles?"


    "Don''t bother me, I''m not hungry." Yang Lan''er looked up at Li Chun, rubbed her eyes again, thinking about her elder brother, and asked, "What time is it now?"


    "It''s three o''clock at Yin time, it''s still early in the morning, you don''t want to go to bed and sleep for a while."


    Yang Lan''er shook her head and slept for an hour or two. She wasn''t very sleepy at the moment, "Since I went outst night, Mr. Xiang hasn''te back yet? Have you found your elder brother? Is there any news?"


    Lichun was also very worried about whether things were going well outside, but he still replied: "My master hasn''te back, probably because I haven''t found my uncle yet, and none of the brothers who went out with me havee back yet, let alone spread the news."


    "Oh, I see." Yang Lan''er replied in a daze, then looked at Hei Qu Qu''s window and wandered away.


    Li Chun reassured: "Madam, it may be because of the rain, I found my uncle and master, and it''s not easy toe back in the rain. Maybe I will stay in the inn tonight, you don''t have to worry."


    "I''m not worried, go to sleep, don''t get in the way here, I want to sit here alone for a while." Yang Lan''er waved her away in disgust.


    "Ah?" Lichun asked again without giving up: "Madam, do you want to drink porridge? Maid, please go to the kitchen to cook some porridge?"


    "Don''t drink, don''t drink, you go to sleep." Yang Lan''er gave her a look, are all the little girls so talkative nowadays?


    Even if you want to be quiet?


    Li Chun observed carefully, and found that Madam sincerely wanted her to rest, so he chuckled: "Yes, yes, maidservant, get out immediately, and don''t be here to obstruct Madam''s eyes."


    Yang Lan''er rolled her eyes in her heart, and when she was left alone in the room, she found a book of stories, and then nestled in the thin quilt and read while waiting for someone bored.


    The night is darker and the dew is heavier, and the cool wind blows into the house with moisture, which makes people feel like autumn.


    When it was twilight, the rain stopped.


    Tan Anjun came home from the outside in a damp body, entered the house, nced at his little wife, and saw her sleeping soundly lying on the bed, with a notebook in her hand, smiled helplessly, and walked into the bathroom.


    Yang Lan''er woke up, her neck stiff and motionless.


    "What''s wrong?" A deep voice sounded.


    "Come here and do me a favor," Yang Lan''er hurriedly moaned in pain, looking for help.


    "What''s the matter?" Tan Anjun was in a hurry, and all the local dialects came into battle, and they all rushed out.


    "I can''t move my neck,e help me."


    "okay."


    Yang Lan''er felt that this posture was very ufortable, and she couldn''t wait for a moment, her temper suddenly became a little irritable, and she shouted: "Hurry up!"


    "Okay." Tan Anjun threw away the hair veil in a good-tempered manner, hugged his little wife, and pressed from light to hard from behind to relieve the stiffness of her neck.

 Chapter 620: give some sunshine

    Chapter 620 Give some sunshine and it will be brilliant


    The man tilted his head and nced at Yang Lan''er. Seeing her pouted in displeasure, he thought it was funny, and asked softly, "Is it better?"


    "Easy, light, you want to murder! Auntie is hurting to death!"


    "Is this strength feasible? Does it still hurt?"


    "Ah..., this is the Ma Sutra, you have hit my Ma Sutra."


    "Oh¡­."


    "Tan Anjun, you are a pig, why are you so stupid, do you know how to massage?"


    "Hehe, no."


    Yang Lan''er: "..."


    Knowing nothing, still acting like a hero?


    "I''m asking you, have you found your elder brother?" Yang Lan''er pushed away the man''s big hand, her neck moved from side to side, the neck still hurts, but at least she can move freely.


    Tan Anjun cast a dark face, nced at her, and said, "No, who knows where he went?"


    "Missing?" Yang Lan''er heard the words and knew that although the elder brother hadn''t been found, his life was not in danger. Otherwise, the man in front of him couldn''t be so calm.


    She pulled his face with both hands, pretending to be fierce, and said: "You speak clearly, what do you mean?"


    Tan Anjun looked at her with deep eyes, "It''s literally."


    "Hehe!" Yang Lan''er let go, stood on the bed, looked down at him, and narrowed her eyes dangerously: "Based on this, I think you seem to be quite clear about this aspect? See? It looks like you have been to the windy night."


    "I don''t know very well, but have you never eaten pork or seen a pig running?" Tan Anjun gave her a nk look.


    Yang Lan''er rushed up again, and firmly grabbed the chest muscles of the man standing by the bed, not letting go, "Take it seriously!"


    Tan Anjun''s body froze suddenly, danger appeared in Hei Zhanzhan''s eyes, "Let go! I''ll count to three, one, two"


    Before Yang Lan''er could react, he had already jumped over ten feet away.


    "You''re lying, I''m not ready yet, and you haven''t counted three." Yang Lan''er lowered her hands helplessly, and she didn''t even have time to kill her.


    Tan Anjun raised his head, smiled evilly and said, "Why am I lying? Soldiers never tire of cheating, and I didn''t say you must count to three."


    Yang Lan''er wrinkled her small nose mischievously, "Tell me, what''s the situation?"


    Others Now she is toozy to care about him. It is not toote for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years, but for a woman to take revenge is always to aim at the opportunity.


    Tan Anjun coughed, looked at his woman''s pitiful appearance of being bullied, the corners of his mouth slightly turned up, and replied in a particrly good mood: "We searched all night, but we didn''t find anyone else, but my people found out that he was bullied. A woman took it away."


    But, where did I take it? I searched the city, but couldn''t find anyone.


    He didn''t hide it from her, he told her everything he knew.


    "What''s the specific situation, brother wille back tomorrow, you can ask him yourself."


    Yang Lan''erughed and said: "It seems that we are worrying for nothing. Maybe at this moment, he is in a certain room like the spring breeze you said a few times!"


    Tan Anjun put his arms around his young wife, put his head on her shoulders, and smiled indifferently: "Sister-inw must not have sleptst night, should someone tell her?"


    "Hmph! No need." Yang Lan''er gritted her teeth a bit, and said, "We''ll talk about it when hees back, let him exin to his sister-inw by himself!"


    Raised his hand to touch the man''s cheek, his beard was a little prickly, and his heart ached suddenly: "You haven''t slept all night, eat something and sleep well."


    "Well, listen to thedy." The man responded weakly.


    snort! Give it some sunshine and it will be brilliant!


    Be a little softer towards this man, and he will climb along the pole. Is there any need to y pity here?

 Chapter 621: avoid arousing suspicion

    Chapter 621 Avoiding suspicion


    "Back, back!"


    Steward Wang ran all the way back to the backyard, stopped outside the Langyuan, and excitedly said to Yang Lan''er: "Madam, my uncle is back!"


    Ouch! This uncle finally came back with all his beard and tail. If not, I will have to find him when I wake up.


    Uncle and Madam still have to worry about getting angry. Early this morning, he saw the dark circles under the eyes of Uncle and Madam.


    Come back,e back! Yang Lan''er hummed indifferently, then looked back at Mrs. Zhou, seeing that she was crying with joy?


    You will know the truthter, I hope you can still maintain your original intention for him as always, Yang Lan''er prayed for her silently in her heart.


    Mrs. Zhou stepped forward and took her hand, excitedly said: "Lan''er, did you hear that? Your elder brother is back, he''s back!"


    "Yeah, I''m back." Yang Lan''er patted her hand, "Are you going to see him?"


    "Yes, yes, let''s go, let''s go and see him, Lan''er, will your elder brother be injured?" Zhou seemed not to understand what she said.


    "Sister-inw, you can go, I''d better forget it."


    Yang Lan''er is not sensitive about the matter of their husband and wife.


    "Let''s go together, you are brothers and sisters, there is no need to avoid suspicion." Zhou could not help but dragged Yang Lan''er and walked out.


    Yang Lan''er: "..."


    She didn''t do it to avoid suspicion, but..., to...


    Ok!


    Because she knows that there will be a fight between your husband and wifeter, and as her younger sister is present, it will be as embarrassing as possible.


    Actually, she didn''t go there to avoid suspicion.


    "what¡­."


    When Mrs. Zhou was about to drag Yang Lan''er out of the Langyuan, there were shouts of three treasures and four treasures.


    Lichun saw that Madam didn''t want to get involved in such dirty things, so she hurriedly shouted: "Madam, Three Treasures and Four Treasures are awake, and they are looking for you."


    Yang Lan''er turned her head and saw the nanny holding three treasures and four treasures standing under the veranda, and the two babies stretched out their chubby hands to wave to her.


    "Sister-inw, look... why don''t you go back first?"


    "This..." Zhou didn''t know what to do? She has always regarded her sister-inw as the backbone, as if no matter what happens, as long as her sister-inw is with her, she doesn''t have to be timid.


    "Wow...!" Before Mrs. Zhou coulde up with a countermeasure, the two treasures thought that their mother was ignoring them, so they raised their heads and opened their mouths wide and howled loudly.


    Yang Lan''er''s heart softened in an instant when the baby was crying, and now she didn''t care about Zhou Shi, and quickly stepped forward to hug the two treasures, and coaxed: "Baby don''t cry, Daddy is sleeping in the room, let''s not quarrel Wake him up, okay?"


    The three treasures and the four treasures were originally rtively easy-to-raise children. They stopped crying when they were hugged by their mother, and they all hugged her neck and did not rx.


    Seeing this situation, Mrs. Zhou was quite helpless: "Lan''er, you can coax the children first, I''ll go back and see, your elder brother didn''te backst night, I''m still a little worried, don''t dy, I''ll go first! I''ll talk to youter if there''s anything to do."


    "Okay, sister-inw, go slowly, don''t worry if there is anything big brother." Yang Lan''er replied a little guilty.


    Lichun was a little worried, and asked: "You said, how will the couple handle this matter? Will they fight?"


    "Why don''t you go and have a look?"


    Lichun: "..."


    med her for talking too much, she retracted what she just said.


    Because everyone didn''t sleep all nightst night, they made up for sleep in the morning, and used up lunch in their own yards at noon.


    The weather is much cooler today. In the afternoon, after taking a nap and waking up, Yang Lan''er sat up and looked at the three father and son lying next to her. She couldn''tpliment the sleeping posture of the little three treasures and four treasures.

 Chapter 622: push nose up face

    Chapter 622 Pushing the nose on the face


    Sanbao Xiaopang moved a few times, and kicked his little foot hard, just right on Tan Anjun''s nose.


    Being disturbed in his sleep, the man frowned slightly, opened his eyes ignorantly, and saw Sanbao''s fat feet, and then looked away, just as Sanbao woke up, and met his clear and pure eyes.


    Tan Anjun was stunned for a moment, and before the man could express anything, Sanbao had already grinned a toothless smile.


    "Hahaha..." Yang Lan''er burst intoughter, the father and son were so funny, "Interview, General Tan, from childhood to adulthood, is Sanbao the first person who dares to kick your nose and face?"


    Tan Anjun stretched, stood up slowly, cast a nce at his little wife helplessly, hugged Sanbao, pampered him with a light bite on the face, looked at Sanbao fiercely and said, "Unprecedented in history, you are The first person, boy, you remember it for me."


    "Ah... ah!"


    Yang Laner lowered her head and saw that Sibao had also woken up. She hugged Sibao and kissed her, "Is our Sibao full of sleep?"


    What responded to her was Sibao''s kicking legs.


    "Master, madam, uncle and wife are here."


    Gu Yu''s voice came from outside.


    Tan Anjun and his wife looked at each other, raised eyebrows, and said in a low voice: "Let''s go out."


    "You tell them to wait, we''ll go out right away." Yang Laner gave orders to the outside world, got off the bed and straightened her clothes and skirts.


    The husband and wife came out from the closet.


    Yang Cunren sat beside Zhou,forting in a low voice, seeing Tan Anjun nodded to him, turned his gaze to the younger sister, and said something to her cautiously: "Lan''er, you are here."


    "Brother." Yang Lan''er shouted, then looked at Zhou, "What''s wrong with sister-inw?"


    Zhou''s eyes are red, it seems that he knows what happened to his elder brotherst night.


    Tan Anjun asked Gu Yu to carry the three treasures and four treasures to the nanny''s ce, and when Gu Yu carried the children out of the house, he took his little wife to the upper seat and poured her a cup of herbal tea.


    Yang Cunren watched the children leave, turned his eyes to look at Yang Lan''er, hesitated for a while, finally gritted his teeth and closed his eyes, and said his decision, "Lan''er, I decided to marry a good concubine."


    "Oh¡­"


    Yang Lan''er responded lightly, and exchanged a nce with Tan Anjun, both of whom saw it in each other''s eyes: It really is so.


    Yang Cunren looked at the little girl anxiously, withplicated emotions in his eyes.


    And when Zhou came out of their husband and wife, he kept his head down from the beginning to the end, with red eyes and said nothing.


    Yang Lan''er thought that she would make a fuss if she knew the truth, but she didn''t show any anger at this time.


    "Brother, you marry a regr wife, and a good concubine is a concubine after all, so you can only ept it."


    Tan Anjun took a sip of tea, and stared at Yang Cunren for a long time.


    Yang Cunren''s eyes flickered after being stared at by him, and he lowered his head unconsciously.


    Yang Lan''er sighed in her heart, she was not a fool, from the eyes and demeanor of her elder brother just now, she probably guessed his psychology, the man''s vanity was at work again.


    The elder brother didn''t have much education at all, he only knew a few words, and suddenly a beautiful girl appeared in his world, who didn''t care about his background, didn''t dislike his poverty, paid for him withoutint, followed him for several years, and, still He used to be ady who couldn''t afford to climb high, and even Xiao Xiao didn''t dare to think about it.


    Yang Cunren was in high spirits.


    Even the bottom line of being a human being has been abandoned.


    Of course, this is Yang Lan''er''s personal opinion, and men in this era may take concubines for granted.


    Her eyes drifted to the man beside her again, what about him?


    What would he think?

 Chapter 623: Captain Yangs decision

    Chapter 623 Captain Yang''s decision


    Tan Anjun instinctively felt that the little wife''s eyes were a little dangerous, and his heart trembled, and he smiled obsequiously at her.


    Yang Lan''er looked away, turned to Zhou, and asked, "Where is sister-inw? What do you think?"


    "Me?" Zhou raised her head and looked at her sister-inw nkly. After a long time, her lips quivered and asked, "I regard my husband as the sky, what can I think?"


    Before she finished speaking, her eye sockets were red again, she wiped it with a silk handkerchief, suppressed her tears, and said with a choked voice, "It''s fine for Mr. Xiang to decide."


    Yang Lan''er''s throat clenched, and she couldn''t utter a word. She was worried for nothing, thinking that they would fight and make a lot of noise.


    As a result, their husband and wife are basically Zhou Yu beating Huang Gai, one is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer.


    There was a hint of sadness in his eyes, and at the same time, he felt sad for the women of this era.


    Yang Laner wanted to make a final effort and asked, "Are you willing to give up your eldest brother to another woman? From now on, you will live under the same roof, watching them love each other every day,e in and go out together? Even have children?"


    Hearing this, Mrs. Zhou felt a dull pain in her heart, closed her eyes, and let the tears flow down.


    "Lan''er, don''t force your sister-inw anymore. I assure you that even if Yu Yao is carried in, I will treat your sister-inw as well as before. She is my first wife, and my elder brother will never let her down. " Yang Cunren said solemnly.


    Tan Anjun sat aside and said impatiently: "Okay, don''t talk anymore, since you and your husband have already decided on something, just let us know. As for what you do, Lan''er and I respect your choice, we have no objection .¡±


    What does it mean that Lan''er persecuted the Zhou family?


    He was extremely upset when he heard that, if it wasn''t for his uncle''s face, he might have greeted him with fists. Lan''er just revealed the powerful rtionship and let Zhou choose carefully.


    He and Lan''er are not willing to listen to the mess about their husband and wife!


    Yang Cunren nodded: "Well, I asked someone to choose a date. There will be an auspicious day in half a month. It will not be a big deal, so I will have a meal at home."


    Ah! Yang Lan''er sneered in her heart, feeling that this good brother of hers is really quick, in just half a day''s time, even the auspicious day has been chosen?


    "Brother, we understand. When the timees, you will make arrangements and tell Butler Wang what you need."


    After finishing speaking, she nced at Mrs. Zhou, who was sitting by the side who only dropped golden beans, and was inexplicably agitated. Seeing this kind of woman who could only cry when things happened, she was upset.


    Come out of sight!


    ¡­


    The next few days.


    Tan Anjun ran away for a few days, looking for several private schools, and finally decided to choose a private school not far from Tan''s residence, only two streets away.


    Naturally, the teaching conditions at the border cannot bepared with those in the maind. This private school was run by a schr.


    Yang Lan''er is not very satisfied, butpared to Pengcheng, this private school has the best qualifications in all aspects.


    It is not feasible for the children to waste their studies at home, so they can only settle for the next best thing and decide to send them to this private school.


    "Master, I don''t know if the children in the Old General Qin''s Mansion are taught by Mr. at home, or sent to a private school?"


    Tan Anjun smiled and exined: "I''ve inquired about it, and they hired a husband to teach at home. At first, as a husband, I also thought about letting the children go to the general''s mansion for sses, but after thinking about it for a while, I think it''s better for the children to go to private schools. In this way, we can get in touch with children from all walks of life. It will be beneficial to their future growth."


    Besides, he didn''t want to owe this favor to the General''s Mansion.


    Yang Lan''er nodded earnestly: "Yes, my husband is right. After all, building a car behind closed doors will stop. Let the children go to private schools to get in touch with outsiders and absorb the strengths of each school, so that they can make progress."


    Tan Anjun flicked her forehead happily, "Naughty!"

 Chapter 624: who is coming

    Chapter 624 Who ising


    The past few days have changed from the heat of the past, with constant rain and continuous rain.


    Tan Anjun stays at home all day long, teasing Xia Xixi and taking care of the children. Compared with the days in the military camp, he is not toofortable.


    Brother Wang took the rain with a carriage to transport dozens of tofu boxes made by carpenters from the house, and moved them all into the backyard of the tofu shop.


    Yang Lan''er walked through the shop holding an umbre, watching them unloading, "Butler Wang, have you all helped?"


    "It''s all over." Steward Wang wiped the sweat off his face, and said with a smile, "Ma''am, everything is ready, and the opening will bepleted tomorrow."


    "It will open the day after tomorrow, and tomorrow is toote, so the soybeans are not soaked."


    Steward Wang: "..."


    He was just joking, the opening of the shop, such an important day, why not choose an auspicious day?


    Yang Lan''er looked at the backyard and built a thatched shed against the west courtyard wall, inside which were ced two stone mills. Next to the thatched shed was a well, and a few superrge stoves were built in the back kitchen for the convenience of cooking. soy milk.


    Indeed, everything is ready, "Wang Qing, after you clean up the shop today, soak the soybeans before leaving. You can grind the beans to make tofu tomorrow, and the business will open the day after tomorrow."


    Steward Wang was dumbfounded when he heard the words, and asked, "Husband...madam, don''t you choose an auspicious day?"


    "Auspicious day?"


    "Hey, hello! Ma''am! No matter what you say about the opening, you have to choose a date to make it auspicious."


    Yang Lan''erughed and said, "I said the day after tomorrow will be an auspicious day."


    Steward Wang: "..."


    "It will be the day after tomorrow." Yang Lan''er directly made a decision.


    "Okay." Steward Wang nodded, your boss is wayward!


    Yang Lan''er saw that Steward Wang didn''t refute anymore, so she shouted to the kitchen: "Lichun Guyu, are you two alright?"


    "Here wee."


    After a while, Li Chun and Gu Yu came out.


    "Is the stove cleaned?"


    "Ma''am, the sanitation has been cleaned up."


    Yang Lan''er waved her hand and said with a slight smile, "It''s over, let''s go back."


    After finishing speaking, he held an umbre and walked to the door first.


    Several people returned to the Tan Mansion, and as soon as they got out of the carriage, they saw several war horses tied to the horse stakes at the door.


    Li Chun helped Yang Lan''er hold the umbre, blinked, confirmed that his eyes were correct, and said: "Madam, there is a visitor at home, it seems that he is still the same robe of the master."


    "Well, let''s go in." Yang Lan''er slightly raised the hem of her skirt, and stepped on the steps at the door at a faster pace.


    Just passing through the hanging flower gate as soon as he entered the courtyard, he heard a thundering voice, "Tan Anjun, mother Xipi, don''t be so stingy! I came here to think highly of you, so don''t be ashamed!"


    Yang Lan''er staggered in shock when she heard a ghost cry.


    "Ma''am, be careful!" Li Chun hurriedly supported her, eximing in surprise.


    Mother Xipi?


    What a familiar and unfamiliar vocabry, what a strange and familiar ent, I heard it again in this time and space.


    Yang Lan''er stood in front of Tan Anjun''s study and asked the servant standing beside him: "Is there a guest?"


    The boy replied: "Ma''am, yes."


    "Do you know who is here?" Yang Lan''er asked again.


    "Ma''am, it''s the right general."


    "Oh..." Yang Lan''er looked thoughtfully at the closed study door.


    Li Chun saw that half of Yang Lan''er''s body was drenched by the rain, frowned, and said anxiously: "Ma''am, my master is entertaining guests in the study, let''s go back to Langyuan to change the wet clothes? It''s the beginning of autumn now, an autumn rain It''s a cold, be careful to catch a cold!"


    When Yang Lan''er was told by this girl, she shivered violently, sniffing the cold feeling: "Let''s go, let''s go back to Langyuan to change clothes and then drink a bowl of **** soup, or the body can''t take it anymore. "

 Chapter 625: will it be him

    Chapter 625 Will it be him?


    Yang Lan''er went back to Langyuan and changed her clothes, then drank **** soup, went to the wing room to see the three treasures and four treasures, and asked Lichun to prepare a meal when she came back.


    As soon as the meal was set, there was the sound of footsteps outside the door, and then I saw Tan Anjun stepping into the hall with a cold face.


    Yang Lan''er was wondering what happened to this guy?


    A man followed behind him. The man behind him had a pair of peach blossom eyes that seemed to be smiling but not a smile. He looked at the bottom of his eyes seriously but showed indifference. He had a calm demeanor, and walked vigorously.


    Those peach blossom eyes just nced at Yang Lan''er casually, and then fixed their eyes on the dishes on the table.


    Tan Anjun lifted his robe with a dark face and sat between the two of them.


    Yang Lan''er nced back and forth between the two of them a few times, then turned her head to let Gu Yu go to the kitchen to bring some dishes.


    Lichun added two more sets of bowls and chopsticks.


    After a moment of silence, Tan Anjun coughed twice, and introduced to Yang Laner: "This is our right general¡ªQi Xiang, today..."


    "It''s raining today, and I have nothing to do, so I came here. Hello, brother and sister!"


    Without waiting for Tan Anjun to continue, Qi Xiang interrupted him, exining the purpose of Daoming''s visit concisely, and stretched out his right hand by the way...


    Yang Lan''er: "..."


    Tan Anjun: "..."


    "Ahem!"


    Yang Lan''er was so startled that she almost choked on her own saliva, and it took her a while to catch her breath.


    Qi Xiang stared at the subtle expression on Yang Lan''er''s face and the unexpected reaction, and expressed his satisfaction. The corners of the mouth were slightly raised, and there was an unknown smile in the eyes.


    Tan Anjun dislikes this man''s peach blossom eyes that seem to be smiling but not smiling. Why does a man have such attractive peach blossom eyes?


    Men are not men and women are not women!


    He patted Yang Lan''er''s back lightly, and said mercilessly, "This time, your paws are fast, and next time, I''ll chop off your dog''s paws!"


    Facing the man''s meaningful eyes, Yang Lan''er tugged at the man''s sleeve guiltily, and sighed inwardly, "Are you all hungry? Eat first, and we''ll talk about anything else after dinner."


    Tan Anjun gritted his teeth in his heart, and greeted him calmly: "Well, let''s eat first. General Qi, don''t be too polite, just do whatever you want."


    Qi Xiang nodded, picked up the chopsticks, and reached out to the boiled beef ced in the middle of the table without hesitation.


    "It''s been a long time since I tasted boiled beef. The smell of this long-lost aroma makes my mouth water."


    As soon as the voice fell, he stuffed a mouthful of beef, and said vaguely while chewing: "Niang Xipi''s! This is the taste, so authentic, spicy and delicious, it makes people want to stop!"


    Then the chopsticks extended to another dish.


    "There is also this squirrel mandarin fish, which looks simr in taste but..." Qi Xiang raised his eyes and nced at Yang Lan''er, and then said: "It''s so short, it would be best if there were tomatoes, what a pity..."


    After finishing speaking, he took arge piece and put it into his own bowl.


    Tan Anjun became angry when he saw this.


    "If you dislike it, don''t eat it!"


    Qi Xiang picked up some more beef, and said angrily, "Mother Xipi! It''s your good fortune that this general came to your house for dinner. Hey, do you still despise it?"


    "You can''t stop your mouth if you have something to eat! If you talk too much, I''ll get the **** out!" Tan Anjun put his chopsticks on the table and red.


    This bird man, what do you want toe to his house for nothing?


    The two of them have been at odds since they first met, and haven''t seen each other for many years. This time, I don''t know why he is suffering from epilepsy, and they came to his house again without incident.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that they had killed the enemy together in the past, based on his performance today, Tan Anjun would not only beat him up, but also throw him out of the house.


    At this time, the two men bickered, and Yang Lan''er, who was sitting by the side, was already in turmoil.


    She fixed her eyes on him, and kept shouting in her heart, could it be him? Could it be him?

 Chapter 626: Rehash

    Chapter 626 Repeating the old tune


    Afterwards, Gu Yu served a few more dishes.


    Yang Lan''er has been sitting silently by the side, finishing the meal with them without any appetite.


    After Lichun and the others removed the table, they reced the three with teacups.


    Qi Xiang took a sip of tea, as if she was still reminiscing about the taste just now, so she said, "I haven''t tasted this tofu for several years. After I tasted it at your house a few days ago, I have been relishing it for the past few days, so It¡¯s raining today and nothing happened, so I couldn¡¯t help but ran over, I¡¯m sorry for disturbing you.¡±


    Tan Anjun was surprised by this man, but he also knew what politeness is? The corners of his mouth twitched a few times, and he said generously, "It''s okay."


    The hall was silent for a while, Qi Xiang raised his eyelids and looked at Tan Anjun who was drinking tea with his head down, and spat in his heart, never seen such a stingy man, just the word "no problem"? Why don''t you add a word, wee toe again next time?


    However, he doesn''t care whether the master agrees or not, whether the master wees it or not. Anyway, when he gets hungry, he wille whenever he wants.


    Regardless of his mother Xipi''s east-west wind, no matter which way it blows, it can''t stop him from moving forward!


    Several people were chatting casually when the rain outside started to increase again.


    Qi Xiang nced outside the door, put down the teacup, and said in a heavy tone: "This year, there seems to be a little more rain, and many areas in the south have been flooded."


    "Yes." Tan Anjun responded in a rare agreeable tone: "Yes, this winter''s military pay and rations have be a big problem again. It seems that we have to make preparations early again."


    Yang Lan''er saw that they were talking about the military, so she signaled Lichun to take everyone back.


    The current emperor of Daying Kingdom has been trying his best to strengthen the country since he ascended the throne for more than ten years.


    However, things are counterproductive.


    The barbarians in the north frequently knocked on the border, the pirates along the coast kept harassing, and the tribes in the south kept making small moves. Years of wars have emptied the treasury and weakened the national power.


    Drought year after year in the country, followed by floods and floods one after another, have caused the people to live in dire straits. The treasury revenue has been in deficit for several years, and it cannot make ends meet.


    Qi Xiang knocked on the table, nced at Yang Lan''er, curled her lips and said, "It''s the same old tune."


    Since he joined the army, which year has he not had a headache for military pay?


    "But these are real problems that need to be solved." Tan Anjun said helplessly.


    "Those old people are stubborn. They don''t know how to march and fight. Every year, they want us to defend and defend. ording to my opinion, since the imperial court finds various excuses to default on the payment of the army every year, and asks us to guard the border, they want the horses to run and don''t want to. Feed the horses! The abacus is well calcted."


    "Since this is the case, why don''t we take the initiative to attack, change ces with one shot, and **** all the cattle, horses and sheep from the barbarians, so we are afraid that there will be no food in winter?"


    Yang Lan''er''s eyelids twitched after hearing Qi Xiang''s remarks.


    Tan Anjun actually agreed with Qi Xiang''s proposal, but the old General Qin has been unable to take this step, and he has his own persistence in his heart.


    After Qi Xiang finished speaking, he looked at the reaction of their husband and wife, turned his head suddenly, and smiled at Yang Lan''er: "Boss, what do you think of my proposal?"


    "Ah...?" Yang Lan''er was so startled by his boss that she almost sat down on the ground.


    Qi Xiang pursed her lips and let out a deepugh.


    Yang Lan''er tried her best to keep her face unchanged, and said: "Very good! There is no reason to talk to the barbarians. Only when they are afraid of them will they not be presumptuous."


    "A few years ago, the barbarian leaders fell in love with the emperor''s favorite eldest princess, and asked her to marry and get married. Those ministers in the court who boasted that they were talented, well-educated, and full of economics and ability to govern the country felt this without even thinking about it. It is the most appropriate way. Can it ease the conflict between the two countries, establish diplomatic rtions between the two countries, and then the two countries can coexist peacefully?"


    When Qi Xiang said this, he couldn''t help but sneered: "What''s the result?"

 Chapter 627: Running to the path of a scumbag

    Chapter 627 Running towards the path of a scumbag


    The next day, the rain had stopped, the sky was overcast, and the temperature was cool and pleasant.


    Yang Lan''er woke up, the thin quilt beside her was already cold, Tan Anjun still got up early, and no one was there.


    Lichun came in with breakfast.


    Yang Laner asked: "Where did your father go?"


    "Grandpa got up in the morning and went out after breakfast. He said that you don''t have to wait for him to eat together at noon, and he may note back until evening."


    Lichun set up the breakfast, and passed on Tan Anjun''s words to his wife.


    "Oh."


    Yang Lan''er responded lightly, bowed her head and took a sip of millet porridge.


    Not long after breakfast, the nannies brought the babies over.


    People arrive before they are heard.


    Hearing the babies'' yelling from the door, Yang Lan''er involuntarily stood up and went out.


    The past few days were busy with housewarming and banquets, and the opening of a tofu shop, and neglected the children. Suddenly hearing their soft voices, Yang Lan''er felt her heart melt.


    After receiving the three treasures and four treasures from the nanny, she kissed them and watched their plump cheeks leave their own lip marks. Yang Lan''er then grinned contentedly, and then said with a smile: "I''m busy these days." , Thank you both for your hard work."


    Turning her head, she told Lichun: "There are two silver hairpins in the first drawer of my dressing table, go get them and give one to each of the nannies."


    Lichun turned around and entered the room.


    "Xie Madam, this is what we should do."


    "This is what you deserve, as long as you take care of the babies with your heart, I will not treat you two badly."


    After finishing speaking, Yang Lan''er changed her tone and asked again: "How good are the three treasures and the four treasures these days?"


    Nurse replied with a smile: "Babies have eaten well and slept well these days, and they are well-behaved if they don''t see any noise. Don''t worry, madam."


    Yang Lan''er asked a few more questions, and they answered them one by one. They epted the hairpins that Li Chun handed them, and stepped aside happily to wait.


    ying with the babies for a while, watching them droop their eyelids and want to sleep.


    "Mrs. Uncle, are you here?" Gu Yu stood outside the door and saluted Mrs. Zhou, and called inside: "Ma''am, Madam Uncle is here."


    "Uncle Madam, pleasee inside."


    Yang Lan''er looked up and saw Zhou stepping in, she asked the nanny to carry the children back to nurse and put them to sleep.


    "Sister-inw is here,e and sit."


    "Hey." Zhou moved to Yang Lan''er and sat down, looked up at her, and moved his lips a few times.


    "Sister-inw, what''s the matter?" Yang Laner asked kindly seeing her hesitating and hesitant to speak.


    Mr. Zhou smiled: "It''s nothing, the incident disturbed you a few days ago, I should have apologized earlier, but I really don''t have the face to go out these few days..."


    "Sister-inw, why do you apologize to me? This is a matter between your husband and wife. It has nothing to do with us, and we can''t interfere."


    Yang Lan''er feels that the Zhou family has no objections, and outsiders like them are not good at interfering. As long as Yu Yao doesn''t fall into her hands, she generally doesn''t want to meddle in her own business.


    Mrs. Zhou shook her head: "No, I want to say that your eldest brother had saved a sum of money and thought about buying a small yard in the city for a while. Our family moved there, and it would be inconvenient to bother you all the time, but I didn''t want to..."


    Mrs. Zhou gave Yang Lan''er an embarrassed look, blushed and continued, "Your elder brother used the money as a betrothal gift to the Yu family first."


    "Oh..." Yang Lan''er frowned slightly, her good elder brother didn''t raise his wife and children, but raised a concubine first, it seems that he is running wildly on the road to be a scumbag?

 Chapter 628: i want to be quiet

    Chapter 628 I want to be quiet


    Yu Family Courtyard.


    Yu Yao is fidgeting in her boudoir.


    "Xiao Ru, what do you think I should tell my mother?"


    Xiao Ru shook her head, and said in a low voice: "Miss, in a few days, Captain Yang wille to hire you, and the master and wife will know about it. You might as well confess to the master and ask for leniency from the master and wife."


    That being said, Xiaoru wondered in her mind if the olddy would sell her out after she knew the truth?


    Thinking of this, Xiaoru shuddered all over, and moved closer to the youngdy''s body.


    I hope that the youngdy can save her by then, err..., Xiao Ru burst into tears!


    Yu Yao wanted toe back the next day from the banquet in the Tan Mansion. Facing Yu''s mother''s inquiry, she made up a lie, saying that she went to another vige to y, and stayed in the vige because it was toote.


    At that time, Mother Yu believed her, but how would she exin to her parents what happenedter?


    The innocentdy of the Yu family is going to be a concubine for someone else. Will her parents break her legs if they know the truth?


    Can you spare her?


    At this time, Xiaoyun came in with a bowl of potfish, put the bowl in front of her, and persuaded: "Miss, you can''t go hungry if you have anything to do, let''s talk about it after breakfast."


    "Take it away, I don''t want to eat!"


    Yu Yao turned around irritably, turning her face to the other side.


    "Miss¡­"


    "Miss Ben said she doesn''t want to eat, are you deaf? Didn''t you hear? Don''t want to eat! Don''t want to eat! Get the **** out!" Yu Yao was so restless in her heart that she yelled at Xiaoyun, then swept the bowl on the table and put the bowl away. Sweeping it to the ground, the pot fish sshed with the bowl hitting the ground.


    Xiao Ru was taken aback, she didn''t expect Yu Yao to lose her temper so much.


    "Miss, calm down, ves deserve to die!" Xiao Yun hurriedly knelt on the ground trembling.


    "Get out of here!"


    "Yes, miss."


    When Xiaoyun retreated in embarrassment, Yu Yao pinched the center of her brows, turned around and walked into the inner room, and said to Xiaoru who was following behind: "Get out too, I want to be quiet, if mother asks, you will Said I was sick."


    After saying that, "Bang!" The man entered the inner room and mmed the door hard.


    Xiao Ru almost copsed his nose, clutching his sore nose, and silently exited the room.


    Xiao Yun was standing under the tree in the yard. When she saw Xiao Ruing out, she immediately ran forward and asked concerned: "Xiao Ru, what are you doing holding your nose? How is Miss?"


    Xiao Ru waved her hand and said in a buzzing voice: "I''m fine, don''t bother Miss, go and clean up the bowl that was just broken."


    Xiaoyun saw that Xiaoru lowered her head to prevent herself from seeing her face, so she thought that maybe she had run into a wall with Miss, and didn''t want outsiders to see her embarrassment, so she didn''t say much, turned around I found a broom and tiptoed into the room.


    Xiaoru saw no one around, sat on the stone steps in frustration, looked up at the crown of the tree above his head, the leaves were flourishing, and he could not see the sky at a nce. Just like her situation at this time, Madam still doesn''t know how to pass that test?


    During lunch, Mother Yu didn''t see her daughtering to eat, so she asked the maid beside her, "Why hasn''t Yaoyaoe here today?"


    The servant girl shook her head: "Maybe the miss is using it in her own yard."


    "Oh, maybe."


    Mother Yu was still uneasy after finishing her meal, and walked involuntarily to her daughter''s yard.


    "Ma''am." Xiao Ru stood under the corridor with a red nose, seeing Mother Yu curtseying to her.


    "You stood outside, didn''t you go in to serve yourdy? Where''s Yaoyao?"


    Facing Mother Yu''s series of questions, Xiao Ru bowed her head and replied, "Miss, don''t let the servants disturb you in the room."


    "Are you sick?" Mother Yu muttered, and her steps turned to the room.

 Chapter 629: bruised nose

    Chapter 629 Bruised nose and swollen face


    The servant girls followed Mother Yu into the inner room, and after a while, all the servant girls who followed were driven out by Mother Yu.


    What did the mother and daughter mutter in the room? Anyway, the mother and daughter didn''t quarrel in the end.


    Mother Yu stayed in the room for a while, and when she went out, her face was silent and a little gloomy.


    ¡­


    After two days, Yang Lan''er''s tofu shop was basically on the right track, so she didn''t go to the shop during the day.


    On this day, Yang Lan''er had just finished lunch when Steward Wang came to report that his uncle came back from outside with a bruised nose and a swollen face.


    "What? Did you make a mistake?" Yang Lan''er looked up at the butler, but she thought in her heart who would dare to do anything to the military officer in Pengcheng?


    Wang Qing stroked the beads of sweat that came out of his forehead, and waited to catch his breath: "The little one can see clearly that my uncle''s clothes are messy, and he came in through the gate with a bruised nose and a swollen face."


    Frowning slightly, he said again: "Madam, I just don''t know who dared to beat up my uncle? Or should I go and find out?"


    Butler Wang hasn''t found out yet.


    Yang Lan''er already knew the cause and effect here, and looked at Zhou who was sitting next to him and couldn''t stopughing.


    She was also quite surprised by the truth, so she asked curiously: "Brother came back in such a disheveled manner? Didn''t the Yu family throw out the betrothal gift together?"


    Mrs. Zhou saw Yang Cunren suffer a setback today and was beaten up fatly. The depression in her heart dissipated a lot, and her mood was relieved. I don¡¯t want anyone to share it with.


    But she also knows that after all, they are brothers and sisters, and they should restrain themselves in front of their sisters.


    Mrs. Zhou tried her best to purse her lips tightly, not to let herself smile, lowered her eyelids and sighed: "No, this Yu family is really shameless. The brothers of the Yu family beat your brother hard and kicked him out, and said, Every time I see your brother, I beat him once."


    Looked up at Yang Lan''er, and asked again: "And the dowry gift has not been returned, Lan''er, do you know what their n is? It is said that the Yu family is rich, and your brother''s idea of ??the dowry gift is not bad!"


    Yang Lan''er rolled her eyes in her heart, she is not short of this little money, and the Yu family''s little money leaked from the fingers is more than your family''s money.


    The Yu family didn''t like the two hundred taels of silver, but the Yu family drove the man out, but kept the dowry, which showed that they approved of this marriage, just to embarrass Yang Cunren in face.


    She swallowed a piece of peanut cake, and said with a smile: "What''s the idea? The follow-up will mainly depend on what my brother does. Don''t worry about it, sister-inw. Just stay at home and supervise the children''s studies and take care of their daily life."


    "Recently, you are also busy, and you have to take care of the three treasures and four treasures. The children go to school during the day, and I will take care of them when theye back in the morning and afternoon. You can rest assured that you are busy with your affairs."


    Mrs. Zhou sighed in her heart. The family lives in the house of her married sister. She can''t help with major matters, so she can only do her best.


    Thinking of the two hundred silver dowry gift to Yu''s family, Mrs. Zhou felt a little annoyed again, and the little family that was within reach of her was gone again.


    In the future, there will be another person in the family, and I want to save another two hundred taels. I don¡¯t know when it will be.


    Besides, Yang Laner is responsible for the food and lodging of the family now, which is not a small expense.


    When will the debt owed to my sister-inw be repaid?


    If Yang Lan''er knew Zhou''s heart, she would definitely sneer, your thinking is too simple, when Yu Yao enters the door, your family will not have one more person to eat, but countless mouths.


    Yang Lan''er didn''t pay attention to the follow-up matters. Before Tan Anjun left, he exined to her that he had arranged all the matters that she wanted to open a grain store.

 Chapter 630: concubine

    Chapter 630 Concubine


    Tan Anjun arranged for people to bring back a batch of grain from outside, and it has been stored in the original house. In fact, the grain was taken out of Yang Lan''er''s space, and it was transported back from outside by Tan Anjun''s hands, just to deceive the public.


    The shop was purchased by Yang Lan''er as soon as she arrived in Pengcheng, and Wang Qing was just waiting to choose an auspicious day for opening.


    Coincidentally, the grain store opened on the same day as Yang Cunren''s concubine.


    Yang Lan''er didn''t care about her eldest brother taking concubines, she just built a small courtyard for their family next to their current courtyard.


    This small courtyard, Mrs. Zhou had someone clean it up, just waiting for Yu Yao to live in.


    The day before the opening, Steward Wang came to him, "Madam, the grain store is ready, and we just wait for the opening tomorrow."


    "Well, it''s hard work. Did you find something today?" Yang Lan''er asked.


    Wang Qing paused for a moment, rubbed his hands together and said, "All the grain brought in by the master is stored in the warehouse. The younger one went over to check it two days ago..."


    "But there is a problem with the goods?"


    Wang Qing shook his head hesitantly, and smiled: "The goods are good products, all of which are polished rice and white noodles. But I am just worried that this product is too good, madam, most of the poor people in the border, how can they eat polished rice and white noodles? There are still a small number of people who have polished rice and white noodles, and most people still mainly focus on coarse grains, brown rice and ck noodles."


    Yang Lan''er sat on the armchair, quietly listened to his report, and was silent for a while, feeling annoyed in her heart, ming herself for being careless, not being thorough enough, and not being realistic.


    "Steward Wang, the fact is already the case, what good solution do you have?"


    Wang Qing thought about it and asked: "Madam, since there are still a few days before the opening, can you buy another batch of coarse grains from a nearby town?"


    Yang Lan''er thought about it for a while, then shook her head: "The time is too short, and our guards can''t take advantage of it. Besides, too much food stored in the warehouse is prone to mold and deterioration."


    "How about this, you can negotiate with other grain merchants in the city and exchange some coarse grains with them at the market price."


    Wang Qing''s eyes lit up when he heard the words, pped his hands andughed, and said, "It''s so good. The quality of polished rice and white flour like our shop is unique in Pengcheng. They earn money by exchanging coarse grains with them."


    Can''t wait to find someone immediately, "Madam, the little one is going to find someone first."


    "Go."


    On the same day, Wang Qing found a few big grain merchants in Pengcheng. As soon as he made it clear what he wanted to do in the future, when he saw the samples of high-quality rice and white noodles, the grain merchants looked at each other, their eyes shed, and they agreed on the price quickly. exchange.


    The next day, when the grain shop opened, Yang Lan''er went through a cutscene, and handed over the whole process to Butler Wang.


    In the evening, except for Tan Anjun, the whole family set up a few tables together, and the master and servant had a lively meal together.


    During dinner, Yang Lan''er caught a glimpse of her elder brother wearing a scarlet gown, and felt a moment of silence for her sister-inw Zhou.


    Watching Zhou''s strong face and greeting everyone with a smile, she shook her head in her heart, insisting on ignoring it to the end, why bother if she knew today?


    Back then, she was submissive and didn''t know how to resist, but whenever she objected, Yang Lan''er and his wife would help her.


    The days toe will be more ''exciting'', Zhou will slowly taste it.


    Yang Lan''er saw that Kun''er Yu''er was full and put down the bowl and chopsticks, so she stood up and nodded to Yang Cunren, saying: "Brother, greet everyone, the children are full, I will take them back to wash first."


    "Well, Lan''er, take the child slowly."


    Yang Lan''er didn''t look at Mrs. Zhou again, and pulled the two children out of the lobby, and walked slowly towards Langyuan.

 Chapter 631: forget

    Chapter 631 Forgot


    Have a good night''s sleep.


    Dongfang was just white, Yang Lan''er got up to exercise, half an hourter Yu''er and Kun''er were woken up, the brothers washed up and went to Langyuan to apany Yang Lan''er and twin brothers for breakfast.


    Yu''er and Kun''er were having breakfast while teasing their younger brothers, so anxious that they cried three treasures and four treasures.


    Yang Lan''er looked at the three treasures and four treasures who were drooling with greed, wiped them off, and lightly reprimanded the big treasure and the second treasure in a funny way: "Okay, you two hurry up, it''s gettingte, don''t beteter."


    "It''s not our style to bete, mother, don''t worry." Yu''er replied.


    Kun''er nodded her head in agreement while eating.


    That''s what it said, but the two also speeded up their meal.


    After the two brothers went out, Yang Lan''er arranged the three treasures and four treasures, and then took Lichun Guyu and Xixi out of the house.


    ¡­


    The courtyard on the other side.


    Mrs. Zhou was having breakfast, and casually asked Li Xia, the maid beside her, "Have Yang''er and Xiaoyingzi gone out?"


    Li Xia is a female guard trained by Yang Lan''er by Duan Yan. Fearing that Zhou''s family will encounter danger in the border town, she sends Li Xia to Zhou''s side. Zhou''s trust in Li Xia is very capable.


    "Mrs. Hui, I went out with the eldest and second young masters."


    Zhou''s hand holding the dumplings paused, bit his lip and lowered his eyelids, and asked in a light tone: "Is there any movement in the yard next door, have you gotten up yet?"


    Lixia nced at Mrs. Zhou, saw her looking down at the breakfast on the table, wondering what she was thinking about, and replied: "I haven''t seen the maid busy yet."


    At this time, the yard next door was very quiet, which meant that she hadn¡¯t woken up yet. She heard the servant below whisper that the next door had asked for water three timesst night, but she dared not tell her uncle.


    I''m afraid that she will cry again if she says something wrong, this is a real woman made of water.


    Mrs. Zhou put down her chopsticks, wiped the corners of her mouth, "Apany me for a walk in the garden."


    Out of the door, Li Xia squinted his eyes and looked outside the courtyard, everything under the scorching sun was so dazzling.


    So he persuaded: "Uncle Madam, the sun is too strong, we''d better find something to do in the house, besides, the aunt next door wille to treat you with tea."


    "It''s okay, it''s still early, let''s go to a ce with many trees, and casually go to see Lan''er, please leave a message, let Aunt Yu get up and go to Langyuan to say hello."


    As soon as Zhou''s voice fell, he went down the stone steps and walked towards the garden.


    "..."


    Li Xia hesitated to speak, and sighed secretly in his heart. After all, my uncle and wife came from a vige woman. Everyone didn¡¯t understand many of the rules. There is no need to disgrace the identity of thedy!


    But when she saw that Mrs. Zhou was forcing her to go to the Langyuan to pay her respects, she didn''t want to say much as a little maid, so she could only look forward to going to the Langyuan, and Madam would chatter with her.


    Mrs. Zhou walked to the gate of the courtyard, but didn''t hear the footsteps following behind, turned around and saw Li Xia standing under the veranda in a daze, and shouted: "You don''t want to go?"


    "Let''s go." Li Xia resignedly lifted his heels up.


    When the master and servant arrived at the Langyuan, they were stunned when they learned that Yang Lan''er had gone out to do errands early in the morning.


    Mrs. Zhou grabbed Xiao Ruo''s arm and asked anxiously, "Do you know where Lan''er went?"


    Xiao Ruo''s arm hurt a little from being caught, and she frowned slightly: "At this moment, I don''t know where Madam is. I heard from Li Chun that I seem to go to the shop first, and then go to the outskirts of the wastnd to see the progress ofnd remation."


    "Wastnd? Oops!" Zhou eximed, "I almost forgot about the wastnd. It''s all my fault. I was busy with his affairs and forgot such an important thing."

 Chapter 632: Serve tea

    Chapter 632 Tea Respect


    "The servant girl heard from Madam that in order to have a good harvest next year, don''t necessarily open up the wastnd before it snows this year. You have to squeeze thend twice and fertilize thend once. After fertilizing, it will be covered with snow again. Good crops can only grow in the field." Xiao Ruo then learned what Yang Lan''er said.


    The more Mr. Zhou heard, the more annoyed he became. Thinking that the work on his wastnd had not started yet, he became anxious, "I have to go back and discuss it with my husband. This matter cannot be dyed."


    Yang Cunren took Mrs. Yu to the door and sat down when he saw Zhou Wo rushing in from the door, and almost bumped into the little maid who was leaving after serving tea.


    "It''s early in the morning, what''s going on? What happened to make you so anxious?"


    "Yeah, sister, where did you go so early in the morning? It made me wait for you here in the midst of his busy schedule."


    Ms. Yu nced at Yang Cunren, with shyness in her eyes, and turned her eyes to look at Mrs. Zhou with a little reproach.


    Mrs. Zhou didn''t seem to hear Mrs. Yu''s soft and dripping voice next to her, and strode up to sit on Yang Cunren''s right hand. Gently wipe the sweat from his forehead with a handkerchief.


    When I came back, my pace was a little fast, and my throat was a little dry.


    Yang Cunren pushed the cup of tea he had taken a sip to in front of her, Zhou Shi was not polite, picked it up and drank it vigorously.


    "Sister, this is the best snow mist, not a big bowl of tea from a roadside teahouse."


    Yu''s slightly contemptuous tone sounded again.


    Mrs. Zhou drank a cup of tea, calmed down, and asked with a chuckle, "So?"


    so what?


    "You have to drink tea slowly, take a look at it, smell it, and drink it three times." ording to your drinking method, it is called a cow drinking peony.


    "Is that so?" Zhou looked sideways at the man beside her, staring at him with both eyes. She wanted to see how the man would answer?


    "Cough!" Yang Cunren coughed, how could he know the quality of this tea and how to taste it? He was born as a rough man, and he doesn''t understand the arty things of the royal family, nobles and literati.


    He was toozy to answer things that he had nothing to do when he was full.


    Yang Cunren nced slightly at Yu Yao who was lowering her head out of the corner of his eyes, and was in a daze seeing her delicate skin showing due to the backlight.


    Seeing this scene, Mrs. Zhou felt sore and unspeakable. She pushed the empty teacup in front of her with a little force, reminding them that it''s time for the couple to offer tea. How about Mrs. Yu being young and beautiful? So what if the natal family is rich and powerful? Today, I can''t be honest with her as a concubine, don''t even think about running away.


    Yang Cunren came back to his senses, nced at the teacup, remembered the question when he first entered the door, and asked again: "Lady, you haven''t answered me yet, what happened just now?"


    Ms Yu lowered her head and pursed her lips and smiled lightly.


    Mrs. Zhou rolled her eyes at the ruthless man in front of her, and said lightly, "Let''s serve tea first."


    "Okay!" Yang Cunren looked at Yu Yao, raised his jaw, "serve tea to Madam first."


    Yu Yao''s heart froze, she nced at the man above her quietly, she stood up, and smiled decently, "Yes, my lord."


    Mrs. Zhou was very worried when she heard the word Xianggong, the smile froze on her face, she looked at the man next to her and sighed helplessly in her heart, beckoning Lixia to bring tea.


    After offering tea.


    "Mr. Yu, you have nothing to do here, you should go back first."


    "I..." Yu Yao looked up at the woman sitting next to Xianggong, seeing her unquestionable expression, and seeing Xianggong sitting beside him without any expression, she reluctantly retreated.


    With no annoying people in the house, Mrs. Zhou suddenly felt that the air was much fresher. At least the strong powdery smell is gone.

 Chapter 633: arrange

    Chapter 633 Arrangements


    Here, Yang Cunren and his wife discussed how to reim the wastnd and how to arrange long-term workers.


    Yang Lan''er has been running outside for several hours. On the wastnd side, she chose an experienced old farmer from the group of wastnd remation personnel to be in charge. Of course, saying that he is an old farmer does not mean that he is old. In fact, this old farmer means that he has experience in farming and is a good farmer. He is about forty years old. He has dark skin and clear eyebrows.


    For him, Yang Lan''er is more at ease at the moment. The manager can decide the size of the wastnd. If the manager is undecided, he can consult the steward Wang. Butler Wang can''t be the master, so he can ask her, the mistress.


    If she did everything herself, Yang Lan''er felt that she would be sick from overwork and eventually die of exhaustion here.


    "He is tentatively appointed to be in charge of the wastnd. After the wastnd has been reimed, a group of houses will be built at the foot of the mountain there before the snow falls, and the long-term workers will live there." Yang Lan''er pointed to the small hill not far away. , told Steward Wang.


    She seems to have forgotten to ask, "What should I call this steward?"


    "His surname is Mo, and his name is Yongxiang. He himself is from a small vige in a border town. His family members were killed by barbarians two years ago, and now he is the only one who is out to make a living.


    Steward Wang bowed his head and introduced Mo Guanshi''s life experience as he walked.


    "Okay, let him be in charge for now."


    Lichun held an umbre, but Yang Lan''er still felt the heat, fanned the wind vigorously, got into the carriage, breathed a sigh of relief, and smiled helplessly: "Let''s go, let''s go to the nearest Zhuangzi to see first."


    Gu Yu squatted beside the small table and poured her a cup of herbal tea.


    "Ma''am, there is a manager in charge of the farm. If you have anything to tell them, I''ll send someone a message and let them report to you at home. Why do you go back and forth like this, be careful of heat stroke!" Li Chun looked at his wife The sweat on his forehead felt sorry for her.


    Yang Lan''er took a sip of the tea, and suddenly felt that her throat was not so dry, put down the teacup, and said, "It''s not too far from the farm, so I don''t want to waste much time. I used to do a field survey and know what I knew. "


    Li Chun opened his mouth, forget it. It seems that Madam is going to make trouble again, so she still keeps her mouth shut.


    Yang Lan''er saw that the two little girls were quiet, so she leaned against the wall of the car and closed her eyes to rest her mind. In fact, she was looking for beads in the space warehouse at the moment.


    "Ah, I found it."


    She wiped the blue beads on her hands, her hands were cold, she looked down and saw that there were more than a dozen more in the box, she took a few more, and ran to the bedroom excitedly, found a colored rope in the drawer of the dresser to wear. Well, wear it around your neck.


    She took a look in the mirror, shook her head, and stuffed the beads into her clothes, hiding them next to her body, before nodding in satisfaction.


    Spiritual consciousness came out of the space, and she couldn''t feel the scorching heat outside immediately, her body was cool, and she was in a happy mood. This water drop is really useful, it is simply a must-have in summer, and it is tailor-made for home travel.


    The water droplets will not make people feel cold, but only feel the cool weather in February, April and August. It will not be harmful to the body, on the contrary, it can warm and nourish the body.


    Gu Yu caught a glimpse of the corners of Madam''s mouth slightly raised, blinked and lowered her head, thinking to herself, Madam, what kind of dream is this? Seems to be in a good mood!


    Yang Lan''er arrived at the farm, found the steward and arranged for him, then rushed back to the city with the two maidservants, because she missed the babies at home.


    Pengcheng belongs to the north, and the winter is extremely cold. For a person like her who is used to living in the south, winter is very difficult.

 Chapter 634: calculation

    Chapter 634 Scheme


    All living rooms in the mansion have kangs, but she thinks it is not enough. In several main courtyards, she ordered the housekeeper to find craftsmen, and she nned to make floor heating or flute walls.


    Everything is to prepare for a safe winter.


    Life is two words of food and clothing, but housing and transportation are also the top priority.


    I used to live in the south, no matter how cold the winter is, there are many varieties of winter vegetables in the field. But this year in the north for the winter, Yang Lan''er tried her best so that her family would have some vegetables to eat in the winter.


    Her space has a variety of vegetables, but there must be an excuse to take them out, right?


    In the farm, she has arranged for the steward to build a greenhouse. There is no instion stic film from her previous life, so she covered the roof with thatch. The instion effect is not ideal, so she built floor heating and burned more firewood.


    All in all, for the sake of her appetite, she worked hard.


    Busy and busy, the days pass by like running water.


    Before the Mid-Autumn Festival, the housekeeper sent someone to send out the autumn clothes. The masters asked the masters¡¯ maids to take them back. Just as the sewing room put down their needlework and wanted to rest, the housekeeper Wang arranged the requirements and quantity of winter clothes. The embroiderers in the sewing room let out a sigh of relief, resigned to their fate and continued to struggle for the new clothes.


    On this day, Mrs. Zhou entered the Langyuan and sat on a chair expectantly.


    "Sister-inw just tell me what''s going on." Looking at her expression, Yang Lan''er felt her eyes hurt.


    Mrs. Zhou was considering whether to say or not to say it, but when she heard the words, she simply said it, "Lan''er, it''s not a big deal, it''s that..."


    As she spoke, she pointed in the direction of her own yard.


    Yang Lan''er was stunned for a while before remembering that she said it was Yu Yao. Yu Yao''s yard was next to Zhou''s. Then nodded: "What''s wrong with that one?"


    Is there another demon moth?


    "The one told me today that she was going home to give a gift for the Mid-Autumn Festival. You said this..." Mrs. Zhou felt ufortable when she heard this. Her natal family has not been able to give a gift this year, so why should a concubine have a face? Crying for a boxing gift?


    Yang Lan''er lowered her head and turned the teacup. To be honest, she didn''t want to care about the affairs of her brother''s family, especially the affairs in this room.


    Ordinarily, if the mistress is more powerful, the concubine''s room is said to be from a family without a mother. Zhou should also know this. It is her family''s business. Opinion?


    Nothing more than rted to interests.


    The Yu family can be regarded as a century-old family in Pengcheng, and of course they are businessmen. Although the status is low, it does not hinder the family background. If the boxing gifts were given ording to the Yu family''s standards, the elder brother''s family fortune would probably not be on the table if he gave them all. But if it was given ording to the standard of the eldest brother''s family, Zhou''s heart would only hurt the face of the eldest brother.


    Mrs. Zhou is throwing the problem to her. Want to be a hands-off shopkeeper?


    Thest point, Mr. Zhou just wanted to leave this offending matter to her. The left and right were delivered ording to the low standard, which hurt the face of the eldest brother, and the eldest brother would not me his sister. ording to high standards, anyway, the elder brother only has so much money, so she still needs to make up for it in the end.


    Since when did the Zhou family be so scheming? You did a good job of calcting people''s hearts, and it really impressed her a little.


    Is this killing a few birds with one stone?


    But..., Mrs. Zhou missed a point, that is her, Yang Lan''er, and she will not be used to Mrs. Zhou.


    Although Yang Cunren is the eldest brother, Yang Lan''er has never thought of being respectful in everything. Since he wants to take a concubine, he must have this ability. Big mistake.


    In major matters, Yang Lan''er may reach out, but if she still wants to take the lead in family matters, then Xia Tian looks at the snow¡ªdream!

 Chapter 635: defective

    Chapter 635 Defective


    In major matters, Yang Lan''er may reach out, but if she still wants to take the lead in family matters, then Xia Tian looks at the snow¡ªdream!


    "Sister-inw, first of all, you should understand something, that is your identity!" Yang Lan''er stared at her for a moment, and said in a deep voice, "What is your identity?"


    "You are the mistress of our old Yang''s family. What is a mistress? Do you understand?"


    Zhou''s old face turned hot, and he nced guiltyly at the sister-inw sitting at the top. What''s the matter with this majestic aura? Usually, you look gentle, easy-going and generous, but are you angry today?


    Yang Lan''er paused for a while, then continued: "Except for you and elder brother, plus the children, everyone else in the family is ves. What is a concubine? A concubine is something that can be bought and sold, or given as a gift. Even if it is a good concubine, As long as she enters Lao Yang''s house, she will be cut off from everything she had before, and from that moment on she will be a servant of her husband''s family alone, where will she return to her natal family?"


    "This... I''m confused." Zhou''s head buried in her knees in shame, "I know what to do. Sister-inw is going back first, you are busy."


    Yang Lan''er watched the Zhou family run away, and turned to ask a few maidservants, "Is elder brother at home today?"


    Lichun shook his head: "Master Uncle went out with Master this morning."


    "Yeah." It''s fine if you''re not here, which means it''s only Zhou''s idea.


    Yesterday, the two big men in the military camp came back for the festival. This morning, Tan Anjun went out. I don''t know what he is busy with?


    "Ma''am, you are right about this matter." Li Chun said.


    Yang Lan''er turned her head to look at her in surprise, and asked with a smile, "Why?"


    "The maidservant doesn''t understand any major truths, but the maidservant knows one truth¡ªpromoting kindness against michou."


    Yang Lan''er nodded: "That makes sense."


    Li Chun proudly raised his head: "That''s right. My uncle and his family live in the house, and all the expenses are paid to my wife. They actually live here, and they don''t have much money to spend every month. If you need anything, you can directly ask the housekeeper for it. I have saved the rest of my ie. As for today''s matter, my uncle and wife did not do well."


    It is inconvenient for her to say too much, Madam knows it well.


    ***


    Chong County.


    Compared to the leisurely life in Pengcheng Tan Mansion, Lao Yang''s family is in a state of desperation right now.


    Ms. Ding''s business from Lao Yang''s family grew bigger and bigger, and she made more and more money, but she became more and more restless.


    The reason is that she has never been pregnant, and she is afraid that her husband''s family will dislike her, and she is even more afraid that her husband will note home.


    Suspicious all day long, making myself neurotic.


    Yang Cunyi would listen to her nagging every day when he came home. Sometimes after a busy day outside, he was so tired that he just wanted to get out of bed and sleep in the dark.


    For example, what are you doing outside today? Is there a girling to him today...?


    Yang Cunyi was annoyed by the noise and fell asleep with his head covered.


    During the day, when the men go to work, the women in the family will go to the shop to make tofu together and get busy with business.


    "Ms. Ding, there is someone buying tofu in the shop. You are not busy, where do you want to go?" Mother Yang sat aside to collect the copper, and saw that Ding''s did note to help cut the tofu, but lingered at the door leading to the backyard.


    Mrs. Ding hurried over to help cut the tofu, sent the guests away, and said with a smile: "Mother, I want to go to the backyard to see if the sisters-inw are busy. If they are not busy, I will help out from behind."


    "Oh..." Mother Yang saw that there were no customers in the shop at this time, and scolded: "You are lying to ghosts!"


    "Mr. Ding, you don''t want to be a demon moth here. What are you thinking? Do you think my mother doesn''t know?"

 Chapter 636: Pregnancy

    Chapter 636 Pregnancy


    Yang''s mother was furious, pointed at her tremblingly, and cursed: "Ding, if you want to go to the backyard to make tofu, you are not qualified, do you know what youck?"


    "What''s missing?" Ding asked generously.


    "You are immoral! Hmph, at least you have to have children for my old Yang family in the backyard, do you have any? The tofu recipe was sent back by Lan''er, and it is the secret recipe of the old Yang family. Do you want to learn it? Then , and then send it back to your Lao Ding¡¯s house to steal my job? Do you think my family is all stupid?¡±


    Ms. Ding was startled, her mind was seen through, and she hastily retorted: "Mother, I don''t have a conscience, I just want to go in and help sister-inw and the others."


    Mother Yang was toozy to talk to her, and waved her hand: "If you want to enter the backyard, you can! When your belly grows bigger, I will let you in. Now you are honestly selling tofu in this shop for my olddy."


    Why not let this daughter-inw into the backyard?


    This was decided after a long discussion between her and the old man. The daughter-inws were determined to be in the old Yang''s family. Only those who gave birth to the old Yang''s children would put the old Yang''s family first in everything.


    However, Ding has not seen anything since her marriage for a few years, and her heart must be fluttering. In case..., the old couple thought that if Ding never had a baby in his life, then their old son would definitely marry again. Shi learned it. After that... the consequences can be imagined.


    So, the old couple decided that when Ding gave birth, she would be allowed to enter the backyard.


    "Oh! Si''er is in his twenties this year. At his age, all the children in the vige are running around, but he... doesn''t even have a queen. Old man, what do you think?"


    Father Yang patted the old woman on the back andforted him: "Don''t think too much, if Ding has no children, think of other ways, the living can''t be suffocated by urine, right?"


    "Oh, I feel a headache when I think of these things." Yang''s mother held her forehead, feeling quite depressed.


    "Give her another year, if there is no movement in a year, I will not object to what you do, okay?"


    After finishing speaking, Father Yang went out with his hands behind his back.


    Children are all debts from previous lives, and parents can''t stop worrying about them.


    Before the Mid-Autumn Festival, Yang¡¯s mother prepared the ceremony for her daughters-inw to go back to her natal home. Each set is the same, two jars of wine, four kinds of pastries, and tworge pieces of pork.


    Such a ceremony is regarded as an important gift in a farmhouse. Generally, a gift in a farmhouse is a piece of meat, a snack or a small jar of wine.


    The Ding couple returned to Lao Ding''s house together with the gifts prepared by their mother-inw. As soon as they entered the vige, the children followed the carriage to watch.


    Arriving at Lao Ding''s house, Ding''s mother saw that her daughter and son-inw hade back with a lot of presents, she smiled and squinted her eyes, and greeted Yang Cunyi for tea, and she took her daughter into the back room.


    The mother and daughter were whispering.


    "I heard that the brick and tile factory near the county seat of your husband''s family has a very prosperous business. Do you know how much the monthly ie is?"


    Ms. Ding lowered her head and pulled her handkerchief, and said angrily: "I don''t know! Their family is guarding against me."


    "Aware of you?" Mother Ding rolled her eyes around her daughter, staring at her abdomen and asked, "Your stomach hasn''t moved yet?"


    "Mother...!" Ding raised her voice and stared at Ding''s mother with a slight warning.


    Is there any mother who pokes her daughter''s sore feet like this?


    Mother Ding patted her daughter''s arm and said angrily, "Okay."


    "I''m asking you for your own good. You think I want to take care of you. After the festival, I will go to the temple to ask for a lottery for you, and then check the surrounding viges to see if there is a folk prescription for getting a man with one stroke. Oh! This The son-inw is getting more and more promising, but also a headache!"

 Chapter 637: Confidential

    Chapter 637 Secret


    Mother Ding finished feeling, and told her daughter how to get a foothold in her husband''s house, how to get along with her sister-inw, and how to please her mother-inw. I heard that the mother-inw said that the daughter was only allowed to learn tofu skills in the backyard of the shop when she was pregnant.


    How amazing this is, the three sisters-inw and the other two have already learned it, so my daughter will be at a loss.


    I have to think of a way to catch up. If my daughter learns it, she might be able to teach her own sons. At that time, they can make tofu and sell it in various viges in the countryside. Wouldn''t it be a good thing to have the best of both worlds without dying making money and without affecting the inws'' business in the county seat!


    The more Mother Ding thought about it, the more she felt that it was feasible. She pped her thigh excitedly, stood up and wanted to tell her daughter something, but when she saw her belly, she sighed again in her heart. What should I do?


    Mrs. Ding looked at Lao Tzu''s face for a while, and then pped her thigh. I didn''t know what she was thinking, and asked, "Mother, what''s wrong with you?"


    "I''m fine, I just thought of something." Ding''s mother stared at her daughter''s belly, her eyes rolled non-stop, frowning for a while thinking, and then rxing her brows again, she hugged her daughter''s shoulders andforted her: "Rx when you go back, this time Leave it to Wei Niang to find a way to get pregnant, you just need to know that Niang will make your wishe true."


    "How?" Ding asked anxiously.


    Mother Ding pinched her face, and smiled mysteriously: "I know it well, and I will tell you when it''s time for you to know."


    Yang Cunyi apanied his father-inw and mother-inw''s family after lunch, and then took Ding''s carriage back to the county seat.


    As for the private conversation between Ding and her mother in the back room, he only thought it was a heartfelt conversation between the mother and daughter who hadn''t seen each other for a long time.


    ¡­


    "Mother, mother, we have guests at our house today, and Daddy is receiving guests in the front yard." Kun''er''s loud voice was heard from afar.


    Sure enough, after a while, Kun''er and Yu''er entered the door one after the other, but the person walking in front jumped in, while the little person following behind stepped in without haste.


    Yang Lan''er looked at the two brothers with very different personalities, pursed her lips and smiled slightly, "Oh, really?"


    "It''s true, my brother and I drank a cup of tea with the guests." Kun''er nodded.


    "My son is awesome, he can help daddy entertain guests at such a young age." Yang Lan''er kissed Qin Kun''er on the forehead, then looked at the eldest son: "Do you know this guest today?"


    Yu''er lifted her robe and wanted to sit on the armchair at the lower end, but Yu''er was very imposing, but her figure was not up to snuff. She moved her buttocks a few times, but she couldn''t sit on it as gracefully as her father.


    Because the chair was too high, Yu''er''s eyes shed with helplessness, and she had to do it in her own way. Facing the armchair, she raised her foot to step on the horizontal bar under the chair, twisted her body and sat up in the air.


    The movements are elegant and steady: "Uncle Qi, the right general who came to our housest time, and Uncle Yuan, Uncle He, and Uncle Huang."


    "Oh."


    Yang Lan''er responded with a smile, "It''s the Mid-Autumn Festival today, and the rtives of the other uncles are not here, so it''s reasonable toe to our house. Uncle Qi''s family is in Pengcheng, why is he also celebrating the festival at our house, could it be... "


    She shook her hands, thinking: "Could it be that your father and the others are discussing something important?"


    Yang Lan''er will never think that the children are young, so she will fool them casually. As long as it is not a matter of confidentiality, she will discuss with the children in the presence of her brother about family matters.


    Kun''ery on her mother''sp, raised her little head, "Yeah, mother is so smart. After we had a cup of tea with the guests, we were driven back to the backyard by my father. They must be discussing ulterior motives." secrets!"

 Chapter 638: dating

    Chapter 638 Friendship


    Yang Lan''er copsed the second son, gave him a steel copse, red at him, and said with a smile: "What''s the secret? Don''t use idioms indiscriminately next time!"


    Let the uninformed outsiders hear it and think that their house is going to be built. The ancients said: Misfortunees from the mouth, it is not wrong!


    "Oh...!" Master Tiger is here!


    At the same time, Xixi jumped over the threshold with a vigorous figure.


    "Xixi is back." Yang Lan''er saw iting in, and shouted kindly.


    "Aww." Master, I''m back.


    Xixi rubbed Yang Lan''er''s leg with its tiger head, then put the tiger head on her knee, begging forfort.


    Yang Lan''er looked at it amusedly, raised her hand and smoothed the tiger hair on its head, "Why are you willing toe and see me today?"


    Some time ago, this white tiger rolled around on the spot and wanted to follow Tan Anjun. In the end, he had no choice but to be taken by the man to the barracks for a while, and stayed there for a while.


    Come back this time, do you still know toe and see this hostess?


    The tiger''s eyes narrowed slightly, Xixi enjoyed the master''s smooth hair very much.


    "Mother, Xixi must have been kicked out by her father." Kun''er murmured.


    "Ow!" Nope.


    Xi Xi rested her head on Yang Lan''er''s knee, squinted her eyes slightly, and roared a rebuttal.


    Kun''er pushed the tiger''s body, but didn''t push it.


    "Uh¡­"


    Yu''er looked at her younger brother''s stupid and cute face, shook her head, andined to Yang Lan''er: "When we were driven back by our father, this big cat was sitting firmly in the study like a mountain, without moving its ass, and without giving any nces." We are alone and have no sense of loyalty. My son thinks that it is a product that cannot share weal and woe, whether it is now or in the future, but fortunately we still treat it as a brother."


    "Uh..." Yang Lan''er raised her eyebrows and looked down at Xixi lightly: "Really?"


    "Aww..." Misunderstanding! Misunderstand!


    Yang Lan''er patted the tiger''s head andughed softly.


    "No, mother," Kun''er pointed at Xixi andined, "This is a white-eyed wolf."


    "Oh..." I am a white tiger!


    "White-eyed wolf!"


    "Aww!" It''s not a wolf!


    Xixi moved her ears irritably.


    "You are a white-eyed wolf!" Kun''er is now on the pole with it.


    "Aooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooow!"


    Xixi felt that he should have a good talk with this brother, so he sat up straight on the tiger body, raised his head from Yang Lan''er''s knee, stared at Kun''er with round tiger eyes, and argued vigorously that it was originally a white tiger.


    "Haha..., the two of you canmunicate in a decent way even though you don''t speak the samenguage, I really admire you." Yang Lan''er was amused by the three little ones.


    She pushed the fruit and cakes in front of the three little ones, and couldn''t helpughing: "Okay, stop arguing,e Xixi eats fruit, Yu''er Kun''er eats moon cakes, this is made by mother and your aunt Wang and the others. Try it and see if it''s delicious?"


    "Woo...!" Xixi shook the tiger''s head, loosened its fur, it didn''t fight, it just maintained its own dignity, and reiterated that it is not a wolf!


    ¡­


    The study in the front yard.


    "I heard that the person who escorted the grain and grass this time is the eldest son of the Marquis of Tai''an. You all have to be aware of it. I hope you don''t think too much!" Qi Xiang nced around the study room with a half-smile, and finally fixed his eyes on the master. body.


    "The old general has already made arrangements. The barracks'' food and grass reserves are a bit overhanging this winter, but it should be no problem if they persist until the day they arrive to transport the food." Tan Anjun sighed.


    "Unless the kid surnamed Yu disappeared halfway, or he was not transported here after the winter, but this possibility is almost impossible." Vice-General Huang red at Qi Xiang, this person has always been at odds with their general, Now it''s time toe to the house to make friends with the cheek.

 Chapter 639: sorghum wine

    Chapter 639 Sorghum wine


    "I hope so. The border has not been peaceful in recent years." Qi Xiang took a sip of tea and put down the teacup: "The drought has just ended, and there is flooding in the south. The harvest in the north is not satisfactory. I hope that the soldiers will have enough to eat this winter." , and the people in the rear can also spend the winter safely.¡±


    Hearing this, Tan Anjun lowered his eyes and remained silent. With his slender fingers, he turned the blue-and-white tea cup with a white background, and the bottom of the cup rubbed against the table to make a slight sound.


    The current situation is indeed not much different from what Qi Xiang said. I only hope that the people can spend the winter in peace.


    Qi Xiang waved her hand, her whole body seemed boneless, she leanedzily on the armchair, tilted her head to stare at Tan Anjun, and said with a smile: "Today is the Mid-Autumn Festival, let''s not talk about business. General Tan, it''s your first time here The mansion is with you for the holidays, you should show something, right?"


    "What do you want to express?" Tan Anjun squinted at him.


    Apany him for the holiday? His skin is as thick as a city wall. However, for the sake of the love of Pao Ze, who had killed the enemy together in battle, he was toozy to haggle over every detail with him.


    "Is there any more bayberry wine from thest banquet? I''ve been craving it for a long time. It''s rare for everyone to get together during the holidays. You can''t be stingy. You have to bring out ten jars and eight jars so that everyone can drink to their heart''s content. "


    Lieutenant General Huang saw the right general looking at their general, with an expression like a hungry dog ??seeing a bone, turned his head to look at Tan Anjun, and smacked his lips.


    Of course they were fooling around with their generals, and theyughed: "Boss, boss, my brother also wants to taste that bayberry wine again. Is there any leftover from sister-inw''s wine?"


    Tan Anjun knew that even if there was no stock at home, there would still be some in the little wife''s space, but he didn''t want these old men to get their wishes so easily, and they were afraid of thieves thinking about them. In the future, he still wants to have a peaceful life with his family.


    He summoned the boy outside the door and asked him to go back to the backyard and ask his wife if there was any wine at home, and if not, send someone to the wine shop to buy it.


    Hearing what he said, Qi Xiang hurriedly grabbed Tan Anjun''s sleeve, gritted his teeth and said, "Hey, hey, I don''t take you like this, you can''t just buy altar wine from the wine shop and send us buddies away!"


    The others dared not express their opinions, so they could only sit aside and stare nkly, anxious in their hearts. What they wanted to drink was bayberry wine.


    Tan Anjun waved his hand to ask the boy to go out first to ask. After the boy left, he pulled back his sleeve and said angrily, "I just asked someone to ask first. Why are you in a hurry?"


    "Haha... In this way, everyone will not return today if they are not drunk!"


    Qi Xiang was happy, and automatically ignored the possibility of no wine, and patted him on the shoulder, as long as it wasn''t from the wine shop.


    "The hospitality is not good, just don''t dislike it." Tan Anjun smiled helplessly.


    Yang Lan''er met the young man, listened to his message, and asked Gu Yu to bring out several jars of red bayberry wine and several jars of newly brewed high-grade sorghum wine from the warehouse in Langyuan. These wines were all produced in her space.


    There is no high-grade liquor in this era, but I don¡¯t know if these rough guys can get used to it.


    The noon banquet was held in the front yard. The men had a table, and because there were few female rtives in the house, they made a table with the children.


    Other servants set up a few tables in the side hall. The style of the dishes was the same for every table, Yang Lan''er wanted the servants at home to have a good time together, so two altars of bayberry wine were served on each table in the side hall. The servants at home smiled and squinted their eyes when they saw the wine on the table, thinking that Madam was the most thoughtful.

 Chapter 640: Make tea and enjoy the snow

    Chapter 640 Cooking tea and enjoying the snow


    At the Mid-Autumn Festival family banquet, the guests and the host had a good time, arge amount was poured on the wine table, and most of the men who didn''t fall down on the spot turned into big tongues.


    It was the first time for the men to meet such a strong drink, and they were happy, and finally sobered up. Before leaving, everyone rolled around and cheated, and took two altars of sorghum wine from Tan Anjun''s hands.


    Tan Anjun looked at the cer where nearly half of the wine jars were missing, touched his nose, and felt a little guilty for no reason. Back at Langyuan in the evening, when he saw his little wife Tan Anjun, he yelled that it was a big loss for him to treat guests to dinner this Mid-Autumn Festival.


    Yang Lan''er was a little confused at first, but when she looked back, she probably knew what was the reason, "What''s wrong? Could it be that all the wine jars in the cer have been robbed?"


    "Hehe...No." Tan Anjun''s mind was seen through, and he stroked his hair embarrassingly, "It''s only half missing..."


    He nced at Yang Lan''er, "But half of us are also losing money. These wines are not only about how much food was wasted, but also about the brewing process. I don''t know how much effort thedy took!"


    After finishing speaking, she found an armchair and sat down, said rather distressed: "Mydy finally brewed the wine sessfully, and we should keep it for us to drink slowly in the future. Now it''s all cheap for those brats."


    "Drink it and drink it, and brew itter when you have time. Do you need to be so distressed?"


    Yang Lan''er doesn''t care, she can make it by herself if she has the opportunity, and she can also try other brewing methods. Exploration is realized in non-stop practice.


    Tan Anjun secretly observed, seeing that his little wife really didn''t feel sorry for the cer wine being robbed, he felt a little relieved, and the two chatted about household chores together in the mood.


    A few dayster, Tan Anjun left, and the family returned to the usual rhythm of life. After the Mid-Autumn Festival, the weather is getting colder and colder, the leaves on the trees are turning yellow, and other local farmers are busy with the autumn harvest.


    Yang Lan''er was always thinking about the vegetables on the table in winter, so she approached Steward Wang to discuss the matter of building a greenhouse. There was no heating film in ancient times.


    When the general tone of building the greenhouse is set, Yang Laner will leave it alone, and Wang Qing will take over everything and be responsible for the construction and management. She only needs to be responsible for germination of the seeds after the greenhouse ispleted.


    The previously opened shops in the city are booming in business, all of which are watched by Butler Wang. Yang Lan''er doesn''t need to pay too much attention, she stays at home every day to tease the children, or goes out to visit.


    The stalls at home are getting bigger and bigger. Steward Wang can''t do everything by himself. He urgently needs a few capable men, and Yang Lan''er asked Wang Qing to choose a satisfactory steward of the outer court from among the servants, who will be in charge of the daily business transactions of the border shops.


    Wang Qing was freed from it, and could free up more time toplete other tasks assigned to him by Yang Lan''er.


    After the greenhouses were built and the first batch of vegetables were nted, the first snow of the year also fell at the border.


    "Madam." Li Chun walked in and handed over a post, "Mrs. Qi sent someone to send it."


    Yang Lan''er checked the diapers of the three treasures and the four treasures, and seeing that they were still dry, she let them lie on the kang stretching their arms and kicking their legs, and turned to look at Lichun. Instead of answering the post, she asked, "Oh, she What is the reason for sending the post over?"


    "Madam Qi invites you toe to Qi''s mansion to make tea and enjoy the snow in three days."


    "Pfft!" Yang Lan''er couldn''t help but burst outughing, "If I wasn''t at the border right now, I would have thought I was in the capital or county when I faced this post."


    Make tea and enjoy the snow?


    This group of women are really busy and panic, they spend the whole day with nothing else, do you think they are boring or not?

 Chapter 641: Arrow in the heart

    Chapter 641 An arrow in the heart


    Lichun saw that Yang Lan''er didn''t answer the post, so he withdrew his hand, "Ma''am, are you going there then?"


    Yang Lan''er looked at Li Chun pitifully, "Chun''er, your wife, I am very busy."


    "If you don''t go, Mrs. Qi will be very sad."


    "That can''t be helped, your wife and I are really busy."


    Yang Lan''er really didn''t intend to appreciate Shi Laozixue, there are a lot of things in the family waiting for her to deal with, two children, two children and four children also need to be taken care of by her, and the man in the family has been away for more than a month and almost two It''s been a month, and I haven''te back yet.


    I heard that the border barbarians often harass the border after the autumn harvest, and there will be small battles at the barracks every now and then, and they must always prevent the enemy from attacking. I don''t know if Tan Anjun can spare time to go home this winter to report his safety.


    Lichun suddenly remembered Wang Butler''sint, "Ma''am, I heard from Wang Butler that the prices of grain and oil shops in the city have increased today, and the price of each item of food has increased by two to four cents based on the original price."


    Yang Lan''er raised her eyebrows, "It''s normal for a businessman to seek profit. When the real snow freezes, the price of food in the city will be even more outrageous."


    "Butler Wang would like to ask, should our shop increase the price ordingly?"


    Yang Lan''er shook her head in disapproval, "Our original intention of opening the grain store is to sell cheap grain, so that more people can have rations to cook this winter, so as not to freeze to death and starve to death. If we also follow the trend and raise prices , wouldn¡¯t it run counter to the original intention?¡±


    Lichun was a little worried. All the grain merchants in the city raised their prices, and they were the only one selling cheap grain. Wouldn''t that mean they were fighting with the whole city''s grain merchants? Will something happen then?


    "Madam, will those profiteers let it go? Nothing will happen then, right?"


    "Hmph! What can happen? They have to hold back honestly even if they are not willing." Yang Lan''er gave Lichun a domineering look.


    Yang Lan''er said it confidently in front of the maid, but in order to sessfully sell cheap grain this winter, preparations must be made in advance.


    The original intention of her and Tan Anjun to open the grain and oil shop was to stabilize the people in the rear and try to let the poor people spend this winter safely. Therefore, she mainly prepares coarse grains, which are affordable and resistant to hunger. They are the first choice of staple food for poor people.


    ording to the amount of grain stocks they store, they have to subdivide them into the average daily sales volume, so as not to cause out-of-stock, and to ensure that grain is sold every day.


    In order to prevent unscrupulous merchants from hoarding goods, how to sell them every day? Yang Lan''er made an exnation to Wang Qing.


    A few dayster, when Yang Lan''er was busy preparing for the smooth opening of the store throughout the winter, Mrs. Qi came to the door.


    Since they were all female rtives, Yang Lan''er didn''t bother to go to the front hall, and asked Madam Qi to be brought directly to Langyuan.


    Madam Qi walked all the way, and wherever she looked, the garden was full of exquisiteness. When she entered the Langyuan, she nced at the que and heard that the main courtyard was named and inscribed by General Tan himself. From this, it can be seen that General Tan Qi Fu, who loves his wife so much, thought bitterly: I am really hated! It''s not like the one in her family... Hey, it''s really frustrating to think about it! It is impossible to say in my heart that I am not envious.


    Entering the main room, Mrs. Qi waved her hand to let her maid stay in the outer room, and she entered the inner room through the curtain that Gu Yu opened.


    As soon as she entered the room, Madam Qi was caught off guard by another arrow, and all the jealousy towards Yang Lan''er in her heart turned into anger and rushed towards her, "Madam Tan, I have a grudge against you, right?"


    Yang Lan''er: "..."


    She was about to wee Mrs. Qi to a seat, how did she offend her?


    During confinement, my eyes hurt from looking at the screen for a long time, let¡¯s update two chapters first, and my favorite book friends will reward you with a ticket~

 Chapter 642: brain circuit

    Chapter 642 Brain circuits


    Madam Qi didn''t care about Yang Lan''er''s confused head, and said to herself: "I found that it was an unwise choice for me toe to your house today, and I really asked for it!"


    Yang Lan''er: "..."


    Yang Lan''er looked at Gu Yu who led her in, what''s going on?


    Gu Yu shook her head silently at her, this woman has been quite normal since entering the door, why is she going crazy now for no reason? Say something inexplicable, which is puzzling.


    Mrs. Qi looked at the four sons, two big, two young, and four sons sitting on the kang, and felt the second arrow in her heart since entering the door, four sons!


    Eggs with double yolks!


    This is really hateful!


    She and Qi Xiang have been married for several years, but now she has not even given birth to a daughter, let alone a son who will carry on the family line. I really envy her!


    Yang Lan''er looked at Madam Qi''s eyes a little red, and asked concerned: "Madam Qi, what''s wrong with you? Did you encounter something sad?"


    Madam Qi: "..."


    My olddy is jealousy, who made me jealous when I came to your house to see everything! Madam Qi really wanted to yell, meeting you is my tragedy.


    Everything is done to the extreme perfection, at least in Madam Qi''s eyes, can it stop her from being envious and jealous?


    As the hostess, Yang Lan''er, in order not to embarrass the guests, finds some topics to talk about in a timely manner. While chatting and observing Madam Qi''s reaction, it turned out that she was still absent-minded and never took her eyes off the four children.


    Madam Qi was immersed in her own thoughts, seeing four double-yolk eggs at this moment, how could she have the drive to ask Shi Xing the crime when she just came here. The whole time I fantasized about what it would be like to have a baby with Qi Xiang? Will they be as smart and cute as twins?


    When Mrs. Qi had seen enough, Yang Lan''er saw off the guests and returned to the main room with a big sigh of relief. The hairs on the four children were all standing on end under the stare of Mrs. Qi, and Yang Lan''er''s back broke out in a lot of cold sweat. Customers, people with abnormal brain circuits should not be invited in, and it is better to just perfunctory in the front hall.


    Yang Lan''er hasn''t been lucky for long.


    the next day.


    Li Chun came back from the outer courtyard, and said with a mournful face: "Madam, Madam Qi is here again today."


    Yang Laner trembled when she heard the words, rubbing the facial fat on her face, "Here again? She came here yesterday, why are you here today?"


    "Not sure, Mrs. Qi only said that there is nothing at home toe here to chat with you." Li Chun shook his head.


    "Gossip?" Yang Lan''er''s unchanging face, which had been in front of the mountain copse, finally couldn''t hold back, and the good mood when she woke up disappeared without a trace. She brushed away the little Ruo who was helping herb her hair, "she Are you sick, don¡¯t officials and officials like to hand over greetings first when theye and go?¡±


    Li Chun looked at such an irritable wife, pursed her lips and snickered, "The female rtives who are more intimate in private, alsoe to the door directly without handing over the invitation..."


    "Intimacy? What the hell?" Yang Lan''er didn''t wait for Li Chun to finish speaking, and she became restless. Since they realized it, they have only met two or three times in total. "Where did you put her?"


    "The side hall in the front yard."


    Yang Lan''er breathed a sigh of relief, and said: "It''s not bad, our family can''t give preferential treatment to this kind of people."


    A woman who has only met two or three times, and runs to her house every now and then, so why not give him preferential treatment?


    Yang Lan''er lingered for half an hour before going to the front yard. As soon as she entered the side hall, Madam Qi greeted her with a smile on her face, "Madam Tan, I took the liberty toe here today, please forgive me for disturbing you."


    After each of them took their seats, Madam Qi motioned her maid to bring the gift, "Prepare a small gift, please ept it with a smile."

 Chapter 643: learn from

    Chapter 643 Learning


    Yang Lan''er looked at the bunch of brocade boxes brought forward by the maidservant, and looked suspiciously at Madam Qi''s expression, seeing that she couldn''t see anything unusual except for a smile on her face, she blinked at Lichun, waited for Lichun to receive the gift, Yang Lan''er said politely to Madam Qi: "You are too particr."


    Pay attention? A sophisticated family will be a guest in an unfamiliar house, and they will be airborne without even handing over the greeting card? Yang Lan''er also didn''t want to embarrass her, as long as she remained polite and distant, she resolutely refused to get acquainted with her.


    The two sat in the side hall to greet each other and drank cup after cup of tea. Yang Lan''er was waiting for her to reveal her ultimate goal.


    When Yang Lan''er was getting impatient, Mrs. Qi finally said the important point. The meaning of the obedient words is that the main reason for hering to the house today is to ask Yang Lan''er about the secret recipe for childbirth.


    The secret recipe for having children? Yang Lan''er swallowed, and in order to make sure she heard correctly, she asked in confirmation: "Madam Qi, it''s snowing too hard and too cold today, why did youe to my house for this?"


    Mrs. Qi knew that she was being presumptuous today, so she married Qi Xiang and hadn''t conceived for many years. She suffered from insomniast night, tossed and turned all night thinking, and finally made up her mind to learn from her today.


    "Ahem..." Yang Lan''er nced at the other party in embarrassment, how could she have any secret recipe? What should she say? Tell the other party that both of their husbands and wives conceived naturally, and the twins were entirely due to gics. But does the other party understand?


    Madam Qiforted her, "Don''t be embarrassed, if there is any way to say it directly, I won''t spread it to the outside world."


    Yang Lan''er chuckled and sipped her tea, "What can I do? It''s nothing more than that the husband and wife are in good health and have a harmonious rtionship, and the child wille naturally."


    After finishing speaking, Yang Lan''er saw Madam Qi''s face blushing with embarrassment, and asked curiously: "You and General Qi should be in good health, why...? Could it be that the life of husband and wife is not harmonious?"


    Since Mrs. Qi herself is not shy, she still twisted her hair, let go of her reserve, and asked directly, "Is General Qi still considerate to you?"


    Madam Qi is speechless, how can she say what happened between husband and wife?


    Yang Lan''er didn''t care whether she answered or not, she just got up and walked over, sat opposite Madam Qi, pulled her wrist across the table, and helped her get her pulse seriously.


    Madam Qi was startled, she stared at Yang Lan''er in a daze, Madam Tan still knows medicine?


    Yang Lan''er frowned lightly and then rxed, no matter how shocked the other party was, she said rxedly: "I see that your body is fine, the child wille when it''s time, you don''t have to worry and calm down, everything wille naturally. "


    "Is there really nothing wrong with my body?" Mrs. Qi was puzzled, and the doctor she found said the same thing, but the child was never conceived.


    "Well, go back and work hard with General Qi. I believe that good news wille soon." Yang Lan''er returned to the main seat and sat down with an inscrutable look on her face.


    Madam Qi''s old face became hot, and she could no longer sit here calmly. She moved her buttocks twice, took a sip of tea and got up to leave.


    Yang Lan''er saw that she took the initiative to say goodbye, and she was obviously relieved. She sent the guests out of the house, stared at the carriage disappearing into the street, turned her head and smiled at Li Chun, "What''s all this?"


    Li Chun stuck out his tongue at her, "Ma''am, she won''te to the door tomorrow, right?"


    Yang Lan''er: "..."


    People with abnormal brain circuits are really bad!

 Chapter 644: almost got carried into a ditch

    Chapter 644 was almost taken into a ditch


    Yang Lan''er was worried for a few days, but she didn''t see Mrs. Qiing to the door again, and confirmed that she was recuperating at home, so she waspletely relieved.


    The weather has not been good these days, there have been several snowfalls, big and small, and the price of food in Pengcheng has risen even higher, just like the stocks in the previous life, which is a special test of the hearts of the people.


    The grain and oil shop opened by Yang Lan''er has sufficient stock, and has made arrangements in advance to sell daily, and each person purchases ording to the poption on the household registration. Therefore, although they sell cheap food, the business in the shop is orderly every day.


    The tofu shop also sells at a low price ording to Yang Lan''er''s intention. In fact, the cost of making tofu in winter still increases a little, mainly because of the firewood in winter.


    Yang Lan¡¯er¡¯s move was well received by the people of Pengcheng, but it also vited the interests of some people, and made some people hate it. Blocking people¡¯s way of making money is like killing their parents.


    They are like hungry wolves looking for revenge, hiding in the dark, just waiting for you to show your weakness so that he can kill him with one blow.


    Drips of water turn into ice at the border in winter, Yang Lan''er found that she couldn''t adapt to the winter climate in the north, no matter in her past or present life, so she never went out for a walk since the first snow fell.


    In the house, Yang Lan''er asked people to heat up the flue wall kang every day, so she nestled at home to tease the children and receive the stewards everywhere. Every ten days, I went out to visit the shops to see how the shops were doing.


    In the blink of an eye, it was Winter Moon, and the garrison on the border was raised to the highest level in winter. From time to time, there were some small battles to test the tacit cooperation between the newly recruited recruits this year and the experienced fighters.


    It has been more than two months since Tan Anjun left home after the Mid-Autumn Festival. Only when he passed by Pengcheng a while ago, he hurried home to take a look.


    Yang Lan''er was a soldier in her previous life, so she understands the helplessness of being in her position. All she can do is to take good care of herself and her children, live a good life in this family, and try to let the men have no worries when they go out.


    This day, when Yang Lan''er came back from patrolling the shop, Gu Yu handed over a post.


    Yang Lan''er handed the stove to Gu Yu and asked, "Whose?"


    Gu Yu pursed her lips and carefully nced at Yang Lan''er, "Yes... it was sent by the Qi family."


    "Qi''s Mansion?" Yang Lan''er shook her hand as she took off her cloak, and turned to look at Gu Yu. Is it the Qi''s Mansion she understood?


    Gu Yu was afraid that he hadn''t exined clearly, so he exined again, "It was sent by Madam Qi."


    Yang Lan''er''s heart fell to the ground. As expected, it was really sent by her family. The untied cloak was handed to Gu Yu, and Yang Lan''er began to murmur: "You said, why does she always run to my house when she has nothing to do? We But we haven''t met a few times in total, it seems that she and I haven''t talked to each other yet? At most, we can be regarded as familiar strangers."


    At this time, Lichun opened the thick door curtain and came in from the outside, put the pastry in his hand on the kang table, and said with a light smile: "Madam, what are you thinking about so much? You will know when shees tomorrow. You always talk about her , Madam Qi should be sneezing at hometer."


    Yang Lan''er squinted at Li Chun for a long time, and when Li Chun couldn''t hold back the smile on her face, Yang Lan''er nodded in agreement: "You are right, people with abnormal brain circuits sneezed, and then thought I received a post I miss her."


    After finishing speaking, Yang Lan''er shook her head seriously, "I can''t give her this illusion again." After speaking, sheughed again, "Have you noticed? We were taken to the stinky ditch by Madam Qi!"


    The two maids alsoughed at such a reminder.

 Chapter 645: eight months

    Chapter 645 Eight months


    The next day, it was just bright.


    "Madam, ma''am, are you awake?" Lichun''s voice came from outside.


    Yang Lan''er was woken up from her sleep, tilted her head and looked out the window, it was already bright outside, what is the most kind in winter? Ask her to answer: Of course it is a warm bed. Yang Lan''er stretched her waist, and shrank back into the bed in the cold. She felt that those who disturbed others'' sleep in winter had no sense of public morality.


    At this time, there was another knock on the door, and Lichun''s urging voice: "Ma''am, are you awake? It''s time to have breakfast."


    "Wake up,e in." Yang Lan''er propped herself upzily and half leaned on the bed, smoothing her hair.


    Lichun opened the door and came in, walked to the kang and handed the clothes preparedst night to Yang Lan''er, and went out to ask Xiao Ruo toe in andb her hair.


    After washing, Yang Lan''er sat in front of the dressing table, looking at Xiao Ruo''s proficient smoothing, pulling, and pinning of hairpins from the blurry bronze mirror in front of her.


    Li Chun tidied up the kang, and asked: "Ma''am, is breakfast served outside or on the kang?"


    "Let''s set up the kang head." Yang Lan''er disliked the cold benches outside in winter, she still prefers the heated kang in the north, sitting on it is warm, "Are the three treasures and four treasures up?"


    Li Chun smiled and said: "The third young master and the fourth young master got up early, and fell asleep after eating milk."


    Yang Lanerughed when she heard the words, these two little piglets, three treasures and four horses are almost eight months old, they have a big appetite since they were young, they are well nourished and grow strong, they just like to crawl around and feel novelty about everything At that time, I must get up and y again, tired and full, and go to catch up on sleep.


    However, the slow-paced life in ancient times was really suitable for health preservation. Like Yang Lan''er, there is no mother-inw on top, and no sister-inw on the bottom. Sleeping until waking up naturally every day, this kind of life even Yang Lan''er herself thought it was an extravagant dream, but now she has realized it.


    Yang Laner thought beautifully, suddenly remembered something, turned to look at Lichun: "What''s going on today?"


    On weekdays, she sleeps inte in the morning, and Li Chun will note to disturb her. Today, she is urging her to get up again and again, so she must be looking for something.


    "Madam Qi is here, waiting in the side hall now." Li Chun hesitated for a while and then said: "I saw that Madam Qi''s eyes were a little red, do you think she encountered something and went to Madam on purpose?"


    Yang Laner frowned and then loosened her brows when she heard the words, "Oh... have breakfast first, and you can go and see her with me after breakfast."


    Running to her so early on a snowy day, and General Qi is not at home, maybe Madam Qi has really met something.


    Yang Lan''er went to the side hall after breakfast, and as soon as she entered, she saw Mrs. Qi sitting there drinking tea with her maid, and her maid kept persuading her to eat more pastries. At this moment, there was nothing unusual about her expression, but when she got closer, she realized that her eye sockets were indeed a little red as Li Chun said.


    Although she has been blown by the cold wind while walking outside, Yang Lan''er can still tell that Mrs. Qi must have cried hard once at home.


    Mrs. Qi refused the pastries handed over by the maid, only to find that Yang Laner hade in, she stood up immediately, and smiled at her awkwardly: "Mrs. Tan, you are here."


    Madam Qi turned her head and red at her maid. She ate a few cakes just now, and her maid kept persuading her to eat more, so that she didn''t even notice Madam Tan entering the house. Can''t stop eating like a starved ghost reincarnated? How embarrassing it was to be bumped into by the owner.

 Chapter 646: Unpredictable

    Chapter 646 The world is unpredictable


    Yang Lan''er nodded and took off the purple cloak on her body. As soon as she sat down, Gu Yu brought up the brewed tea.


    Yang Lan''er nced at the tea on the table, smiled at Madam Qi and said, "Long time no see, how is Madam Qi?"


    I haven''t seen her for more than a month. Mrs. Qi is recuperating at home recently. She is busy every day and doesn''t feel that time is too much. She didn''t expect Mrs. Tan to still miss her all the time. It also became red.


    Yang Lan''er: "..."


    What did she just say? Cause people to shed tears before saying a word,


    Looking at Li Chun, Li Chun shook his head at her, what Madam said just now is not wrong, isn''t it just a normal greeting?


    Yang Lan''er sat in the main seat and didn''t say a word. She didn''t know the reason, so let Mrs. Qi calm down slowly.


    Ouch! I heard that Mrs. Qi came to the house, which made her finish her breakfast in such a hurry that she didn''t even have time to take a sip of water.


    Mrs. Qi was immersed in her own emotions. After a long time, she looked up and found that Yang Lan''er was sitting on it drinking tea and watching her quietly, but she was singing a one-man show by herself, and she couldn''t stop feeling sad .


    Madam Qi: "..."


    She looks for someone to confide in, it seems that she has found the wrong person? All the sadness that was brewing just now, now that there are so many people watching, I can''t stop being sad.


    Madam Qi wiped the corners of her eyes with her hands, and gave Yang Lan''er a stiff smile, "Sorry, I was too rude just now."


    "It''s okay, are you feeling better now?" Yang Lan''er felt that she and Mrs. Qi hadn''t reached the point of friendship, so she didn''t ask her why? But what people should care about in their own home is still to care about.


    Madam Qi is in a much better mood now, she sent her maid out and chatted with Yang Laner,


    Seeing this, Yang Lan''er tacitly asked her maid to entertain the maids of Qi''s mansion. From the chat, Yang Lan''er finally knew where the root of Madam Qi''s sadnessy.


    In the final analysis, this story has to be said two years ago. At that time, Qi Xiang was not a fifth-rank general. He was seriously injured in a battle and fell into aa for a few days. When he woke up again, Qi Xiang was injured for two years months to recover. It was also after that serious injury that Qi Xiang was still the original Qi Xiang, and she was still gentle with Madam Qi.


    However, Qi Xiang, who became General Qi after his meritorious service, went home less often, and every time he came back, he stayed in the study in the front yard, and the main room in the back yard would asionally go to sit with Madam Qi during the day at most. This is the main reason why Qi Xiang and his wife have been married for several years, but Mrs. Qi has never conceived.


    After listening to Mrs. Qi''s narration, Yang Lan''er felt that the blood flow in her whole body was obviously too fast, and her head was a little congested, which made her thinking a little confused.


    For a long time, Yang Lan''er thought she heard it wrong, "You mean that General Qi was injured two years ago and fell into aa for a few days, and he seldom went home after waking up?"


    Madam Qi nodded: "Well, he said the military camp is busy."


    "Every time I go home, I sleep in the study?"


    "Ok."


    Yang Lan''er was reconfirmed, her head was a little dizzy, "Could it be that such a coincidence really happened?"


    Madam Qi saw that Yang Lan''er''s eyes were staring, what was she muttering? Some worriedly asked: "Mrs. Tan, are you okay?"


    After asking, why does Mrs. Qi find this sentence so familiar? It seems that Mrs. Tan greeted herself with this sentence when she first came in. Why did she return this sentence to her so quickly?


    Couldn''t figure it out, and in the end Madam Qi could onlyment that the world is unpredictable and life is impermanent.

 Chapter 647: Zhu Gusheng

    Chapter 647 Annotated Lonely Life


    Yang Lan''er came back to her senses, looked at Madam Qi sympathetically, "Oh...oh, I''m fine."


    It seems that you should be the one who has something to do!


    If it is really that person who came here, Mrs. Qi is not wronged at all for being a widow. That person is notoriously obsessed with cleanliness and has no feelings for women. The teammate''s conclusion to him is: be careful!


    No wonder Qi Xiang likes to run to her house recently when he has nothing to do. This kid must have recognized her. However, although she has never recognized him, he always feels inexplicably familiar to Yang Laner.


    So that''s the case, with a reasonable exnation, Yang Lan''er just waited to verify it someday.


    Finally, Mrs. Qi asked Yang Lan''er to help her figure out a way to win back her husband''s heart.


    Yang Lan''er blinked, and said with a smirk: "Come here with your ears..."


    Whispered a lot in Madam Qi''s ear, Yang Lan''er sent Madam Qi out of the house in a good mood.


    Li Chun followed behind, "Ma''am, why are you so happy? I learned from the maids of Qi''s mansion that the reason why Madam Qi is so sad today is because General Qi came back to sleep in the studyst night, and today when the sky is slightly bright I left without saying goodbye and went back to the barracks. Madam Qi''s original itinerary turned intoints, what did you say? The servant girl was also smiling when she saw Madam Qi getting into the carriage."


    Yang Lan''er pretended to be mysterious and shook her finger, "The Buddha said: Don''t say it."


    After finishing speaking, he adjusted the purple cloak on his body, and said seriously: "It''s cold outside, let''s go back." One person took the lead into the mansion.


    Li Chun opened his mouth, turned his head and smiled at Gu Yu, and shook his head helplessly. After Madam arrived at the border, she became more and more mischievous now.


    Back in Langyuan, before entering the door, I heard the cries of Three Treasures and Four Treasuresing from the inner room. Yang Lan''er couldn''t help being happy, and opened the thick curtain, "San Treasures and Four Treasures, why are you here? I miss my mother." ?"


    Three Treasures and Four Treasures heard their mother''s voice, and immediately looked towards the door with their small heads. Seeing that it was Yang Lan''er, they immediately screamed to crawl this way, and the nurses hurriedly hugged them both.


    Yang Lan''er walked over and held the two small faces and kissed each other, "Are you two full of sleep? Are you willing toe to apany your mother?"


    What she answered was still the babynguage of the two babies, "Ahh..."


    Three Treasures and Four Treasures grinned and showed two millet teeth. They couldn''t control their mouths and let the saliva flow out.


    Seeing Yang Lan''erughing and seeing the two treasures having fun on the kang, she remembered that the big treasure and the two treasures who were studying in the private school wereing backter, so she hurriedly ordered the kitchen to cook the mutton and game that Zhuangzi sent yesterday , Because the weather is cold, it is good to make a dry pot, the soup is rich, full of vor, and it is not easy to cool.


    Lichun reminded, "Ma''am, there are still a few big fish weighing more than ten catties that were delivered together yesterday."


    As soon as Yang Laner was reminded by her, when he thought of fish, he immediately thought of fish wrapped in a pot. It was a bit difficult to eat fish in winter. It was very rare for Zhuangzi to send a few big fish yesterday.


    Since there are such rich dishes in the evening, Yang Laner asked Lichun to remember to invite the sister-inw overter, since the male master of the family is not at home, everyone should have a good get-together in the evening.


    Li Chun hesitated and asked, "May Aunt Yao over theree with me?"


    During this period of time, the elder brother''s West Courtyard is quite quiet, and the husband is not at home, and the wives and concubines can live together in harmony and peace. Yang Lan''er felt that since she could live a peaceful life, she would be a family after all, so she asked her toe and have fun, "Well, remember to ask her toe here, it''s so deserted to eat alone."

 Chapter 648: From luxury to simplicity

    Chapter 648 From extravagance to simplicity


    The corners of Lichun''s mouth twitched a few times, ma''am, is it toote for you to say this, Aunt Yao seems to have had a cold meal for several months.


    However, in the words of their wife, this Aunt Yao has a very clear mind. Before she married her uncle, she did a lot of wonderful things, but now she is married to her uncle and stays in her yard all day long. She doesn''te out to show off and cause trouble, but asionallyes out to greet her. My uncle told her not toe out when she has nothing to do. She really doesn''t go out very often. Lichun thinks that Aunt Yao is actually a very worry-free woman.


    Yang Laner took her family to sit in the burning room, eating delicious food lively.


    On the other side, in the border barracks, Tan Anjun looked at the two dishes and one meal brought in by the guards. The meal was only warm. Change the boiled cabbage in clear water.


    To be honest, this kind of food makes people lose their appetite just by looking at it.


    In the years when I first joined the army, I basically ate the same meals as the soldiers, and they still tasted delicious. Now that there are meat and vegetables, it is already considered a good meal. If the delivery of rations and grass is dyed, they can only eat coarse grains and corn bread.


    Qi Xiang lifted the curtain and came in, just in time to see Tan Anjun pushing the food aside in disgust, "Tsk tsk tsk, General Tan has a delicate stomach recently, so you don''t even have an appetite for such a good meal?"


    Tan Anjun gave him an annoyed look, turned around and went back to the sand table, looked at the sand table and then at Qi Xiang. Although this man''s mouth is a little bit bad, the sand table contribution to the military camp is indeed a great achievement. This thing is better than the map. Much clearer.


    "Why am I wrong? Could it be that your wife spoiled your appetite?" Qi Xiang rubbed her hands together and let out a sigh of relief. White gas came out of her mouth. She hurried to the brazier and poured it into the brazier. Throwing a few sticks of firewood, he shook his head and said sarcastic words, "This man, tsk tsk... It''s easy to go from simplicity to extravagance, and it''s hard to go from extravagance to simplicity. The ancients never deceived me!"


    Tan Anjun''s eyes flickered. He admitted that he had been recovering from his wounds since returning home, and his appetite was spoiled by his little wife. He came to the border for more than half a year. Most of the meals he took from the space ring to fill his stomach when no one was around. He thought so too today, but he didn''t expect this kid to take the opportunity to make a fuss. Now he still dares to mock him, "You''ve been tucking non-stop since you came in. Could it be that you have a sore on your mouth?"


    Qi Xiang: "..."


    Yo! Does this mean that you dislike yourself for talking too much? Lost face?


    Don¡¯t listen to the monk¡¯s chanting! Qi Xiang didn''t shake her head, but suddenly realized that her hair couldn''t be shaken at this time, so she sat by the brazier and looked at the man opposite and said to herself: "Actually, I can''t eat this kind of food. I just came back from home today. , I originally wanted to go to your house to have a few more delicious meals, but I didn''t want to run back this morning when my head got hot."


    After finishing speaking, he threw Tan Anjun two cold and hard steamed buns, "Come on, baked steamed buns in such a cold winter should have a special vor."


    Tan Anjun reached out to take it, and gave him a fierce look, "I''m not at home, even if you go, my wife won''t receive you."


    Qi Xiang gave a ''tss'', "Childish! Even if your wife doesn''t wee me, I don''t care. What I go to your house is the delicacy on the tip of my tongue."


    It''s not that you fancy a woman from your family, but I sighed a few times when I thought of Yang Lan''er Qi Xiang.


    Tan Anjun handed him a pair of chopsticks and ignored him. The two baked steamed buns silently. After eating, Tan Anjun gave the order to evict the guests, "Okay, you should go back after eating."

 Chapter 649: year of the pig

    Chapter 649 Year of the Pig


    Qi Xiang shook her head with a chuckle, he didn''t have anything else to do when he came here, he just came and walked around bored, since he was full, he would go back.


    After the others left without hesitation, Tan Anjun finally came back to the experience. He came here for the delicious food on the tip of his tongue. If you want to have a good rtionship with yourself, take advantage of the opportunity and often go to take advantage of the meal.


    It has already entered the winter moon, but the grain transport officer of the imperial court has not yet transported the grain and grass. If General Qin hadn''t been fully prepared, the frontier barracks still don''t know what''s going on at this time?


    There has been no movement from the barbarians in the past half month. Maybe they are nning arger-scale war.


    Recently, although there have been no battles at the border, except for the daily training of soldiers, he went to the main camp to discuss thetest situation, but he could not leave, he had to stay in the camp and be ready for battle at any time.


    Facing heavy snowfall in winter, the barbarians don''t know how many people and animals will freeze to death this year, and they don''t know how they wille to the border to raid the viges. They are currently cautious and cautious, and they dare not make a wrong step.


    From this day onwards for half a month, Qi Xiang woulde to Tan Anjun''s tent to report every day. From the beginning when the two met Tan Anjun, they looked at him, and then they gradually talked about the little things in life. In the current battle situation, the two got along well in the end.


    Besides, both of them are ruthless people rushing over from the battlefield, so it feels like a hero who sees the same thing and loves each other.


    Sometimes when the two of them were chatting about Qi Xiang, they would bring up the topic of Yang Lan''er. Tan Anjun was very vignt, and as soon as he mentioned his little wife, he immediately stopped the topic and stared at General Qi suspiciously.


    Sometimes Tan Anjun even suspects that this man''s ulterior motives are not drinking.


    Inadvertently, it was the end of Dongyue. On this day, Yang Lan''er was eating the steamed sausage brought by the kitchen, and his mind shed, remembering that their family hadn''t killed pigs to make bacon this year.


    The next day, Yang Laner ordered Steward Wang to inform Zhuangzi to send some fat pigs, and she asked her family to have a meal of butchered pigs. Wasn''t there a famous pig-killing dish in the previous life? She was lucky enough to eat it once in the countryside, but when she thought about it and wanted to eat it again, the original local pork was no longer avable.


    The original local pork in Zhuangzi now smells delicious after being cooked. Yang Lan''er feels that the biggest benefit of her crossing is that all the imported food is authentic.


    Butler Wang was efficient in handling affairs. Yang Lan''er gave orders before breakfast. At noon, the delivery carriage in the Zhuangzi stopped at the back door. In the afternoon, the whole family arranged to ughter pigs and eat pig dishes together in the evening.


    In other mansions, the pigs are ughtered and then transported into the mansion, because the rich people dislike the strong smell of blood, dirty and smelly. In all Pengcheng, Yang Lan''er was probably the only one who insisted on driving the pigs into the mansion for a quick meal, because it was a rare time of willfulness, so Yang Lan''er had someone notify the shopkeepers and waiters in several shops in Pengcheng.


    In the middle of noon, the shops in the city were all limited sales, so they closed their doors early, and the shopkeepers from several shops came early, and brought this month''s business books by the way.


    The fire wall in the side hall was burning warmly, and the maids prepared tea and cakes, and the shopkeepers and waiters were invited into the side hall as soon as they came.


    The shopkeeper Xiaoer drank hot tea and ate pastries that they were reluctant to eat, and was instantly moved. Madam treated them really well, and never treated them badly just because they were servants.


    When Yang Lan''er came in, she happened to see them tasting the pastries slowly, thinking that there were too few pastries, and they didn''t dare to eat too much, so she hurriedly ordered Lichun to let the kitchen to bring more.


    The shopkeeper hurriedly stepped forward to stop Lichun, and told Yang Lan''er about some things in the shop.


    The treasurer of the cloth vige remembered the problems he had encountered in the past few days, so he told Yang Lan''er.


    Yang Lan''er gritted her teeth, thinking she heard it wrong, "You mean someone wants me to buy a batch of low-priced cloth and cotton, and then sell them at a low price?"

 Chapter 650: As it should be

    Chapter 650 Take it for granted


    "Yes, the weather has been getting colder and colder in the past two weeks. From time to time, customers in the store suggested that they were inspired by grain and oil stores and tofu stores." The shopkeeper of the cloth vige was quite a headache. It''s too disturbing to be quiet.


    Grain and oil stores and tofu stores can sell grain at a low price in winter because of the preparations made earlier by the wife, and where can people get cloth and cotton temporarily? What''s more, these two cheap shops have vited the interests of some people in Pengcheng. If the cheap prices are allowed to continue to cloth vige, then the wife will have to hug her when she goes to the street. I don''t know who is responsible for the ck stick.


    Shopkeeper Shen of the grain shop said angrily after hearing this: "I think they are not greedy enough. Madam has done her best for the people of Pengcheng, but they want more. How can there be such a cheap thing in the world?" ?¡±


    The shopkeeper of the cloth shop is not worthy of his wife, "I don''t want to pay equal to what I get, but at least these people should know how to be grateful. Theye to the store so carelessly to ask for a cheap price of cloth and cotton. Obviously, they take thedy''s kindness for granted."


    The other people sitting in the side hall also felt angry in their hearts, feeling that the conscience of these people had been fed to the dogs, and that everything they did for Yang Lan''er was worthless.


    Yang Laner felt calmer after hearing this. When she and Tan Anjun decided to start selling cheap grain this winter, they never thought about getting the gratitude of the people, and also imagined many hidden dangers in the future, but their ultimate goal was to stabilize the rear. It is most likely that one more person of the poor will survive the winter safely, and one less person will starve to death.


    That''s all.


    Now this kind of phenomenon is a bit beyond Yang Laner''s expectation. She didn''t expect that some people would take the kindness of their husband and wife for granted.


    Yang Lan''er sighed in her heart, and she reallyplied with that sentence: "Rising rice nourishes kindness, fighting rice nourishes hatred."


    "Ma''am, what do you think we should do?" asked the cloth shopkeeper.


    Yang Lan''er sat at the head with a calm expression, took a sip of tea and saw everyone looking at him, "When our husband and wife ate food to prepare for the winter cheap food, we didn''t expect to ask everyone to repay us. After all, we can go to Buzhuang There are only a few people, but the majority of the people still have reason in their hearts.¡±


    Speaking of this, Yang Lan''er looked serious, "However, we also have our bottom line in our actions. Others can''t touch it. Only by sticking to the bottom line can we do business for a long time."


    Several shopkeepers and waiters sat quietly and listened. Although they were angry, it was up to the wife to decide what to do.


    "If theye again, you will tell us that we can''t meet their demands. Sorry, we can only let them think of other ways." Yang Laner''s temper can only be smoothed out, and it really doesn''t work if she wants to kidnap her with morality. Let her backfire.


    Originally, after a while, Yang Lan''er really nned to sell a batch of cotton at a low price. She couldn''t buy more cloth, but she could grow cotton in space. If it was nted in arge area for a period of time, the quantity would be veryrge. Considerable.


    It''s just that Yang Lan''er is a stubborn donkey, she can''t go away, she can''t go back, she can go or stay, everything is up to her, otherwise it''s useless for anyone to force her.


    But for the sake of safety, Yang Lan''er was afraid that this group of people would not achieve their goals, so she asked the shopkeeper and Xiao Er to pay more attention and close the business early in the afternoon, so as not to get caught by others.


    Aside from these trifles, the pig-killing feast at night was a feast for everyone.

 Chapter 651: eye drops

    Chapter 651 Eye drops


    The next day, Yang Lan''er finished breakfast with her sons, and waited for Xiaojiu to send Yu''er Kun''er to the private school, where she yed with Three Treasures and Four Treasures on the kang for a while before she went to the kitchen.


    The kitchen was already very busy. Sister-inw Wang and the cooks were busy salting the few pigs killed yesterday, about a thousand catties of meat. If you want to smoke bacon, you must first marinate the meat for a few days.


    Yang Lan''er was busy preparing to make bacon stuffed with sausages at home, and several big food households in Pengcheng who hated her before finally took the opportunity to give her eye drops.


    Pengcheng County Government.


    County magistrate Cheng looked at the big grain households sitting at the bottom of the table talking loudly.


    But he, the county magistrate, can''t do anything to them for the time being, because Pengcheng needs the food in their hands, and thousands of people in Pengcheng have been waiting for their food to be cooked all winter.


    Every winter, even the magistrate of the county has to look at their faces to get by, and if he makes them unhappy, he will fight with you¡ªno food! Grain stores are closed.


    Now that it''s finally hard for someone to set them back, magistrate Cheng can''t wait for it. During these days, he watched these so-called big households suffer, and he didn''t know how relieved he was, and the depression in his heart dissipated a lot.


    Look at these sanctimonious hypocrites, who have said so many high-sounding things, and the conclusion is that they want him toe forward to force the Tan family to sell cheap cloth and cotton, put on a high hat or kidnap morality, and the Tan family will Come forward and submit obediently?


    It¡¯s not like these few are businessmen. Even though they are attached to some powerful or big families, they have limited channels to obtain information, and they don¡¯t know the details of the Tan family. He didn''t say everything he knew, but at least he knew it pretty well. Not to mention that Tan Anjun was a fifth-rank general, but Mrs. Tan was also a township monarch personally appointed by the Holy Majesty.


    How can he bepared with others as a small Qipin county magistrate? Anyway, during his tenure, he would not easily offend the Tan family.


    However, the county magistrate Cheng''s eyes shed. The suggestions of these people are not unfeasible. If they are used properly, they will not offend the Tan family, and he can make a great contribution, and benefit the people of Pengcheng. Why not do it Woolen cloth?


    A few more dayster, the time entered the twelfth lunar month amid heavy snowfall, Yang Laner checked Dongyue''s ount book in the study, Lichun came in from outside and handed Yang Laner a post.


    Yang Lan''er fiddled with the abacus, without raising her head, she asked, "Who sent it?"


    Li Chun quickly nced at her expression, "Mrs. Cheng Fu sent it over."


    "Mrs. Cheng?" Yang Lan''er stopped now, looking up with doubts in her eyes.


    Seeing that his wife didn''t remember it for a moment, Li Chun exined: "Madam Cheng County Magistrate."


    "It''s her!" Yang Lan''er recalled meeting her once at the housewarming party that day, but she didn''t have any special impression of this person. Since she didn''t have any friendship, she didn''t know what the purpose of sending this post was.


    "Pleasee to the house to participate in the plum appreciation banquet on the sixth day of the twelfth lunar month." Lichun added.


    Yang Lan''erughed out loud, "Lichun, you said... It seems that you weren''t with me then."


    Lichun: "Ma''am, you mean when you were in Chong County?"


    "Yes." Yang Lan''er shook her head amusedly, "Xiao Ruo knew about it. At that time, your wife and I in Chong County were famous for refusing contacts at banquets in the county."


    "Huh? There''s still this thing?" Lichun couldn''t believe it.


    Yang Lan''er couldn''t helpughing when she thought of the party she attended with Xiao Ruo.

 Chapter 652: keep an appointment

    Chapter 652 Attending an appointment


    Lichun saw his wife sitting there alone and having fun, she was so curious that she scratched her lungs and wanted to know, she decided to talk to Xiao Ruoter.


    "Well," Yang Lan''er said with emotion in a cool tone, "It''s a bit unustomed to receive posts from time to time here."


    ¡­


    On the sixth day of the twelfth lunar month, Yang Lan''er arranged the family affairs early, dressed up meticulously and took Lichun and Gu Yu to Cheng''s mansion.


    Cheng''s mansion is two streets away from Tan''s mansion, Xiao Jiu drove the carriage carefully on Xuetian Road, but it only took two quarters of an hour to arrive. ording to Yang Lan''er''s mind, walking is the best way for this distance. Walking and shopping slowly came over.


    But in this era, she can''t be too independent. The ancients were very particr about face when they attended parties.


    The carriage arrived at the gate of Cheng''s Mansion, and the mother-inw of Cheng''s Mansion just stopped to greet her. Yang Lan''er got out of the carriage and looked at the street where many carriages had parked. It shouldn''t be toote.


    The northern border is vast and sparsely popted. From the buildings in Pengcheng, it can be seen that both street shops and houses are very rough. The Cheng Mansion upies a lot ofnd, and it takes a lot of time to walk in from the gate.


    Yang Lan''er was led into the garden by her mother-inw. Along the way, all she could see was gray, ck, ck and white, and asionally a bit of green could be seen. There was a faint fragrance in the cold air, and through the hanging flower gate in the atrium, she was reflected in the garden. In front of my eyes is a fiery red plum grove, the plum blossoms are pressed by heavy snow, and there are dots of crystal white in the fiery red, sparkling and crystal clear under the sunshine, delicate but not gorgeous.


    Not long after Yang Lan''er entered Merlin, Madam Qi grabbed her hand, "I''ve been looking for you everywhere since I came, why did you arrive?"


    Mrs. Qi deliberately went out early today to wait for Yang Lan''er. Since she came to the border with Qi Xiang a few years ago, she has not been out often. no the same.


    I don''t know if it''s because she often went to Tan''s mansion recently, or because she has talked to Yang Lan''er about her biggest concern. Mrs. Qi feels that the rtionship between the two is much closer than others.


    "Has Madam Qi been here for a long time?" Yang Lan''er, Ren Lichun supported herself, and walked side by side with Madam Qi, "The gravel road is slippery, be careful not to fall, I advise you to let the servant girl support you."


    After finishing speaking, she signaled to the maids of Qi''s mansion toe forward to help their wives. Although Mei Lin''s gravel path had been cleaned, they had to walk carefully to avoid falling and embarrassing.


    Unexpectedly, Madam Qi blushed, her eyes flickered and said: "How do youpare with me? Anyway, I have been on the border for a few years. I am used to the ice and snow, but you should be careful."


    Yang Lan''er looked sideways at her red face, looked her back and forth, and saw her hands covering her lower abdomen, she understood.


    Women, there are always a few days in a month.


    Yang Lan''er walked slowly with Mrs. Qi, and stood under a plum tree in full bloom. The fragrance filled her bosom and refreshed her heart. The cold wind poured into the stomach, and I felt that the heart, liver, spleen and lungs were frozen, "It''s too cold outside, I think it''s better to go inside the warm pavilion to get warmer, especially Madam Qi, pay attention these few days, don''t catch the cold because of ying .¡±

 Chapter 653: not envious

    Chapter 653 Envy can''te


    Several people entered the warm pavilion, and felt the enthusiasm of Mrs. Cheng. Yang Lan''er was confused by Monk Zhang Er for a while, so she consciously med Mrs. Cheng for her warm and generous hospitality.


    Many wives anddies havee to the Nuan Pavilion. When they walked to the seat arranged by the maid, they found that the person next to him was Mrs. Qin, "Ms. Qin?"


    Mrs. Qin has seen Yang Lan''er for a long time, and has been paying attention to her since she entered the door. Seeing that she finally found herself, she said in a slightly sour tone: "Lan''er is here. You have be beautiful again after not seeing you for a long time."


    Beauties are naturally beautiful, and after giving birth to several children, their skin is so tender that water can be squeezed out. Not to mention young girls, even a woman in her decades is envious of her!


    "Hehe." Yang Lan''erughed dryly, "I made Madamugh."


    Madam Qin touched her face, "However, my skin has improved a lot this winter, and it''s not as dry and peeling as in previous years."


    This year, thanks to the Tan family who sent a lot of fresh vegetables and fruits, Yang Laner also gave her a lot of skin care products.


    Yang Lan''er looked at it seriously and nodded, "The skin quality has improved a lot."


    "It''s all thanks to you. I won''t say much if Lan''er is grateful. If you have free time,e and walk around the house and chat with me. It just so happened that Lan''er came back recently. It just so happens that you are simr in age and can chat."


    Yang Lan''er just wanted to say something, who can chat with her? The two of them haven''t talked a few words since they met!


    However, apart from Mrs. Qin, Yang Lan''er has not noticed that Qin Lan is also sitting beside her. She has always been heroic and has a five-foot gun. She doesn''t like red clothes and prefers to be armed. Today, she is wearing a blue shirt and an apricot-yellow skirt. A light blue gardenia, her hair is casually pulled into a loose bun, and a light blue hairpin is inserted obliquely, which looks casual but elegant. , It really has a bit of adylike charm.


    This was the first time Yang Lan''er saw her wearing women''s clothing, but Yang Lan''er couldn''t help but look at her a few more times.


    Seeing her mother mentioning herself at this time, Qin Lan raised her head and nced at Yang Lan''er, slightly twitched the corners of her mouth, and said calmly, "Long time no see."


    Yang Lan''er saw that Qin Lan gave her a stiff smile, and was not angry with her arrogant attitude, but just nodded slightly to her, and said with a smile: "Miss Qin, long time no see."


    A woman sitting by the door saw Yang Lan''er, who was sitting at the table next to Mrs. Qin, chatting with Mrs. Qin, and asked the servant girl of Cheng''s mansion who was helping her to pour tea: "The one sitting under Mrs. Qin''s head?" Who does thisdy belong to? Do you know?"


    After finishing speaking, the maid standing behind the woman stuffed a purse in due course.


    The servant girl of the Cheng Mansion pinched the purse quickly, and whispered in a confident voice: "That''s Mrs. Tan''s Mansion who moved in this year."


    "Oh?" The woman smiled at the servant girl of the Cheng family, thinking in her heart that being called Madam and sitting under Madam Qin, her husband must have a certain official position.


    Da Yingguo, businesswomen like them can only be called wives, and everyone asionallypliments their wives in private, but on the surface, they still dare not call themselves wives at today''s party.


    The little maid of Cheng''s mansion put away her purse and saw the grain merchant''sdy looking at the general''s wife in thought, with contempt in her eyes, and a cold snort in her heart, you will never envy the official wife in this life.


    If it wasn''t for my lord who still needed these grain merchants to contribute to Pengcheng, how could they have a ce here today?

 Chapter 654: gag

    Chapter 654 Gag


    "Mrs. Qin, you are here today? It''s really rare!" Madam Qi was about to sit down in Yang Lan''er''s ce when she suddenly saw Mrs. Qin above her and eximed with an exaggerated expression.


    Mrs. Qin gritted her teeth and stared angrily, "How many times have I told you? Don''t use the word ''old'' on me. If you still want to greet me in the future, please remove the word ''old''. If you don''t remove it, From now on, we will not know each other face to face!"


    Madam Qi covered her mouth and snickered when she heard the words, and said in a rxed tone: "You are the oldest person present, I use the old character as the most respectful name for you, how can I say it away? I didn''t say that you are old and disobedient..."


    "Stop, stop, stop quickly!" Madam Qin gave Madam Qi a reproachful look, then turned to look at the girl next to her, "Lan''er, do you have any needles and thread?"


    Before Qin Lan could say anything, Mrs. Qi asked impatiently, "Why do you always need needles and threads? Ask the little maid of the Cheng family to get them. Lan''er is used to holding knives and guns and can hold needles? You are always telling the biggest joke in history." Huh? Haha..."


    After finishing speaking, he raised his head andughed out loud.


    Mrs. Qin squinted at her, and said with a half-smile: "Do you want to know what I''m looking for for needles and threads?"


    "What are you doing?"


    Mrs. Qin looked at her like a fool, and said angrily: "Of course...sew that stinky mouth of yours up!"


    "Hi..." Madam Qi was startled, herughter stopped abruptly, and she covered her mouth exaggeratedly with her two small hands, "Little girl has always suspected that there is something wrong with your old background."


    Miss what family? It should be a bandit!


    "Huh!" Mrs. Qin didn''t care whether Mrs. Qi''s expression was exaggerated or not. She smiled kindly at Yang Lan''er when she saw that she had sessfully scared her to shut up. She''s cheap, but her heart is not bad, don''t spoil her when you date her in the future, if she can''t control her mouth, you can talk to her with your fist, and she will be honest."


    Yang Lan''er just passed the words, so let''s just listen to them. From Mrs. Qi''s gag just now, it can be seen that the two have a very close friendship, and the casual words show that they both understand each other''s temperament.


    Yang Lan''er was even more difficult to answer Mrs. Qin''s words. She looked at Mrs. Qi and smiled: "Have you finished greeting your friends?"


    "Ok."


    Madam Qi twisted her waist and sat down beside Yang Lan''er.


    Today''s gathering held by Cheng Mansion, honorable officials, gentry and rich households from all over Pengcheng were invited.


    The uppermost seats of the Warm Pavilion are mostly the wives of honorable officials, while the lower ones are all the wives of rich and gentry families in Pengcheng. the interest of nobles.


    After greeting everyone, Mrs. Cheng sent her two daughters and a group of boudoir girls to admire the plum blossoms in the garden.


    From everyone''s chatting slowly, Yang Lan''er figured out the theme of today''s gathering. She exchanged a nce with Madam Qi who was beside her. Plum blossom feast.


    Mrs. Cheng chatted with all the wives and wives present in the warm pavilion, and she was able to intersperse words at the right time without being abrupt, so that the topic could always be talked smoothly. To be honest, Yang Lan''er admired her a lot.


    From the corner of her eye, Mrs. Cheng watched Yang Lan''er watching everyone chatting with great interest, but she herself was eating snacks and drinking tea as if she was watching a y. During her conversation, she talked about this year''s weather, and then Pengcheng''s Prices, and then brought the topic to Yang Lan''er''s cheap grain and oil shop.


    No matter the baby is asleep or awake, he wants me to apany him. I have been busy all day around him and it¡¯s gone~~Crash-_-||

 Chapter 655: Mrs Wood

    Chapter 655 Mrs. Wood


    Madam Qi heard this, saw that Yang Lan''er was still drinking tea heartlessly, she snorted softly, saw Yang Lan''er looked at her, and blinked at her hurriedly, the real purpose seems to be targeting you first!


    Sure enough, Mrs. Cheng saw that the timing was close, so she turned her head and winked at the grain merchant''s wife just now.


    "Speaking of this grain and oil store, it seems that Mrs. Tan opened it." Mrs. Mu, a grain merchant, stared at Yang Lan''er and smiled, gritted her teeth in her heart, and said in a strange way: "Mrs. Tan is really a great kind person in Pengcheng!"


    Affordable food!


    Other grain merchants in Pengcheng thought that they didn''t have much stock at first, but they didn''t realize that it was already the twelfth lunar month, and the cheap grain was still selling happily as usual, so the grain in stock of other grain merchants said that it was seriously moldy and would go bad. All the people in Shangdi, old and young, are about to drink the Northwest Wind!


    This is not leaving a way for people to survive!


    This statement is a bit stricter than the truth. In fact, Yang Lan''er''s grain and oil shop sells limited grain every day, and each person has a fixed amount, leaving room for Pengcheng grain merchants.


    It just makes other grain merchants feel infinite pressure in some aspects.


    For example, in terms of prices, if the grain merchants continue to raise prices unscrupulously as in previous years, then they will leave an indelible negative image on the people of Pengcheng. There is only one central idea conveyed to the ears of themon people - the price increase of food frozen by heavy snow in winter is a matter of course!


    This year, because of Yang Lan''er''s strong intervention, the people finally know that the snow disaster food can also be bought at a price that is one or two times higher than the normal food price, so that poor people can also afford coarse grains, so they don''t starve to death in the cold winter!


    Instead of the previous years, before encountering a snowstorm, the grain store hung a sign with a price that had increased by more than ten times, or even dozens of times.


    Make the poor look forward to food and sigh!


    This winter, for the sake of their own reputation, the grain merchants were worried about their future development in Pengcheng, so they had to slow down the pace of rising grain prices.


    But even so, the price of food in other shops is ridiculously high.


    "Great kind people are not counted. After all, we also have to eat. Selling conscience food is just a hard work." Yang Lan''er looked around the crowd, and said righteously: "As a member of Pengcheng, I can do my part for the people of Pengcheng. To do one''s best for the soldiers, to do one''s loyalty to our Great Ying Country, the dozens of members of the Tan family are obliged to do so."


    The two maids standing behind her couldn''t help but puffed up their chests and raised their chins. Their faces were radiant, and they looked proud.


    The Nuan Pavilion suddenly fell silent. It was the first time everyone heard such a remark. They felt novelty and wanted tough. When they saw Yang Lan''er''s serious appearance, they immediately became respectful and excited again!


    Mrs. Qin nodded excitedly after hearing this: "Lan''er is right!"


    Yang Lan''er smiled slightly at Mrs. Qin, thinking to herself that it would be good to shout slogans to the ancients in the future! Slogans are the easiest to mobilize people''s inner emotions, and they are the best and safest chicken blood. Didn''t you see the reaction of everyone present?


    Thinking about this, he turned his head to look at Mrs. Cheng, and asked with a smile:


    "We believe that Mr. Cheng is also happy to see it. After all, the stability and stability of Pengcheng is rted to the situation on the border! With a stable rear, the soldiers on the front battlefield can focus on fighting foreign enemies, don''t you think so? Mrs. Cheng!"


    Want to sit on Diaoyutai without looking at whether Yang Laner agrees or not?

 Chapter 656: Who are you?

    Chapter 656 Who are you?


    If a small wife of a Pengcheng grain merchant dares to provoke officials and family members so tantly, what if there is no one to back her up?


    Cheat ghosts!


    Who is Zhiru? The biggest suspicion is this Pengcheng''s parent officer, the master of this mansion!


    Madam Cheng pressed the corners of her mouth with a handkerchief, and she felt that this Madam Tan was also a wonderful person.


    interesting!


    As for today''s purpose, it is not important to her.


    It''s done, it can add a little political achievement to the husband.


    If it fails, it will prevent the couple from offending others.


    "What Mrs. Tan said is that for the stability of Pengcheng, all of us here are responsible."


    "The mouth is full of mboyance, so we must do something more practical, right?" Another woman didn''t think the stage was too high for a y, so she decisively leaned over to build a log.


    After the woman finished speaking, several people echoed her.


    Yang Lan''er looked at the woman who could barely be considered pretty, and said that she didn''t know her.


    Madam Qi introduced in a low voice: "This is the wife of amander named Yan under Qi Xiang."


    "Oh." Yang Lan''er responded lightly, and she was another woman who had nothing to do.


    Seeing someone agreeing, Mrs. Mu smiled a lot more on her face, and there was a little contempt in her eyes. She thought that this group of women was nothing special, but they were lucky enough to marry a good husband. In the end, whether there is such a blessing depends on whether men can stand on the battlefield in the future, and if it happens...


    Hehe, how about a business woman like her!


    "I like to hear Mrs. Yan''s words, she''s pragmatic!" Mrs. Mu covered her mouth and giggled, "The most I''ve heard in the streets these days is the aspirations of the people in Pengcheng, and they most hope that Mrs. Tan will show mercy again and do something Sell ??them a batch of cheap cloth and cotton so that they can survive this cold winter safely."


    "Today, I''m going to talk a lot. I will ask the merciful Mrs. Tan face to face for the people of Pengcheng, will your cloth shop do this practical thing for the people? Of course, the people will not let you work in vain. They I will keep your kindness in my heart¡ªI will never forget it.¡±


    The women who used to be chatting together in the warm pavilion have all quieted down now, some are gloating, some are purely curious about Yang Lan''er''s reaction, and some have nothing to do with themselves and sit on the sidelines watching the show...


    Madam Qi was sitting at Yang Lan''er''s table, and she was also enjoying everyone''s gazes at this time. There was no emotion on her face, and an unknown fire ignited in her heart at the same time. Madam Qi''s eyes shed towards Mrs. Mu A touch of sharpness.


    Yang Lan''er understood in her heart and couldn''t help but sneered. Is this the real purpose of inviting her to the banquet today?


    Is it because Pengcheng''s grain merchants resent her too much, or is it that Pengcheng''s parents and officials want to make political achievements?


    What do you want to set up a memorial arch?


    Now it seems that it has both.


    Yang Lan''er flicked her sleeves unhurriedly, seemingly unable to see the expressions of everyone, looked at Mrs. Mu with a slight smile in her eyes, tilted her head and asked in a calm tone: "I''m answering your question Before the question, I wanted to ask for a while¡ª''Who are you?''!"


    How old are you?


    Why do you have to answer when you ask?


    Are you worthy of being an example to the people of the city?


    Compassionate?


    I think that Mrs. Mu might still be breastfeeding when she harvested her life!


    "Pfft!" There were a few uncontrobleughter from around, Yang Lan''er nced at them faintly, and then looked at Mrs. Mu opposite, as if waiting for her to answer.


    The other female family members in the Nuan Pavilion all had suppressed smiles on their faces, and among them, the one with the most suffocated face, which waspletely red, belonged to Mrs. Mu.


    This is so suffocating!


    I¡¯ve been busy taking care of my cubs recently, so I don¡¯t have time to code. I¡¯m so sorry~ Today, I coded while I was asleep and released two chapters first~ Maybe I don¡¯t have the energy to code at night, it¡¯s too tiring to be with Maomao~

 Chapter 657: Ruthless

    Chapter 657 Ruthless


    This is aggrieved!


    Yang Lan''er smacked her lips, watching Mrs. Mu''s face turn from white to red and then blue, it was really like a palette, she thought the book was exaggerated before, but it turns out that the color of her face can really change go!


    Marvel!


    "You..." Mrs. Mu stretched out her hand and pointed at Yang Lan''er angrily.


    "But I really don''t know this woman!"


    Before Mrs. Mu could speak, Yang Lan''er''s faint voice came again.


    Yang Lan''er looked at Mrs. Qi beside her and said bitterly: "You know, I''ve always had a photographic memory for beautiful things, but... her appearance..."


    She sighed heavily again, "Oh! Aren''t you embarrassing me?"


    After finishing speaking, Yang Lan''er turned to Mrs. Mu, and said with a pleasant smile: "If not, I will give you a little more time to introduce myself?"


    Mrs. Mu almost vomited blood in embarrassment, and pointed at her with trembling fingers, "You...you..."


    You haven''t said anything for a long time.


    Yang Lan''er waved her hand indifferently, "Hey, look at your excitement, isn''t it just for you to introduce yourself?"


    Mrs. Qi sneered: "Lan''er, I think Mrs. Mu was able to introduce herself at a party of this level. She was too excited for a while and couldn''t make a turn. Don''t force her. After all, they Participating in a party is only for businesswomen!"


    "okay then."


    That reluctant look made Mrs. Mu see a mouthful of blood stuck in her throat, unable to swallow or spit it out.


    Yang Lan''er looked at Mrs. Cheng again, and said with a smile: "Mrs. Cheng, this is your guest, why don''t you introduce it to us all?"


    Do not know why? Mrs. Tan''s smile was warm and her tone was soft, but hearing her ears made her feet feel cold. Mrs. Cheng pulled the corners of her mouth invisibly, and introduced the business women sitting behind with fear in her eyes. .


    Mrs. Cheng has a subtle expression on her face, and other people will not notice it if they don''t pay attention, but Yang Lan''er is not included in this other people.


    Yang Lan''er snorted coldly in her heart. Her goal in this life is to live a casual andfortable life. If anyone wants to control her and make things difficult for her, wouldn''t it be against her original intention?


    In front of her family, Yang Lan''er can hide her temperament and restrain her temper, but in front of outsiders? Even if she is evenly matched, she will not wrong herself, let alone someone who is weaker than herself! She will not take the initiative to bully the weak, but she will not be polite when others take the initiative to bully her!


    "You guys are big merchants from Pengcheng, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" Yang Lan''er nodded seriously, "As for Mrs. Mu''s question just now, I think it''s necessary for me to exin a few points so that the poor people can get through it safely. This cold winter, I believe everyone here hopes so, it is everyone''s wish."


    "First of all, let me talk about the cheap food. The Tan family is not a business-oriented family. At the beginning, so much food was mainly for the consideration of the frontline war situation. Everyone knows that my husband is also in the border military camp. In recent years, there are many ces in Daying Kingdom. Drought is flooding, and we prepare food just in case, after all, the front line is not safe if the rear is unstable, so we will be prepared for the overall situation."


    "So, we are not fighting for profit with the people, nor are we targeting the grain merchants in Pengcheng. Don''t hold grudges against me, a housewife."


    Yang Lan''er pointed it out directly, and the eyes of several business women were a little dodgy. They had never met a person like Yang Lan''er, so how could they express their unrequited thoughts?


    "As for cheap cloth and cotton, we didn''t n ahead because we didn''t think well. It''s already the end of the year and the twelfth lunar month. It''s unrealistic to buy goods from other ces, and we can''t change such arge amount. Our cloth shop can only deal with Pengcheng. People say sorry."


    "Finally, I want to emphasize that Mrs. Mu said that I am a great kind person. Please don''t think so. I think I am not a kind person but a cruel person."


    Compassionate?


    For her, the two lives are irrelevant.


    The previous life seems too far away,


    This life should be cherished!

 Chapter 658: gather sand into a tower

    Chapter 658 Gathering sand into a tower


    Yang Lan''er has been paying special attention to avoid being burdened by fame.


    This is true of the incident of bandits entering the vige in Shangxin Vige, and it is also true of the cheap food this time.


    For the rest of her life, she only wants to live afortable life. Fame will only be a shackle to imprison her, making her have scruples in acting in the future, and she cannot let go of her hands and feet to do what she likes to do.


    Of course, if Yang Lan''er is not required to be responsible, she can still contribute to some things.


    Qin Lan curled her lips, muttering in her heart: If it¡¯s out of stock, say it¡¯s out of stock, which is a grandiose statement.


    Mrs. Qin saw such a scene today. As the wife of the general who is in charge of the border, she has done so much silently for the people of Pengcheng in Yang Lan''er, and it is impossible for her tog behind.


    "Everything Mrs. Tan has done before has been loyal to the country and the people. It is a bit difficult for us to let her cloth shop sell cheap cloth and cotton."


    "Instead of embarrassing others here, it is better to do something practical."


    Mrs. Cheng coughed in embarrassment. After all, this is her own house, and the party was held by herself. Mrs. Qin''s words like this are no less than a p in the face, but the task entrusted to her by her husband has not beenpleted yet!


    "What Ma''am said is that Madam Tan was wronged by my poor hospitality." After finishing speaking, she bowed deeply to Yang Lan''er. Fu looked at Mrs. Qin again, and humbly asked:


    "Madam, do you have any good suggestions that can help the poor people in Pengcheng?"


    Mrs. Qin felt that she had underestimated the magistrate''s wife before. Not only was she good at dancing with her sleeves, but she also acted so lowly.


    Can bend and stretch!


    However, looking at Mrs. Cheng''s sincere eyes, it seems that the county magistrate Cheng still cares about the people of Pengcheng. Based on this, Mrs. Qin''s eyes softened when she looked at her.


    "It''s not a suggestion, it''s just my personal thoughts."


    Mrs. Cheng felt relieved when she heard the words, "Madam, please tell me."


    Mrs. Qin reached out and patted Yang Lan''er''s hand under the table, and smiled at her: "After all, personal power is limited, and Lan''er can do what she can."


    "But many of ourdies present here represent each family. We can do something for the people of Pengcheng together. If we unite as one, we will make money and things together."


    Yang Lan''er''s eyes lit up when she heard this, and it coincided with her thoughts. She originally wanted to bring it up at the right time, but Mrs. Qin thought of it with her.


    So good.


    Yang Lan''er doesn''t need to stand out by herself, she always likes to keep a low profile.


    Actually, a lot of cotton is nted in her space, which cannot be provided by cloth, but cotton can still be provided.


    Of course, Yang Lan''er couldn''t rashly take out a lot of cotton under the condition of heavy snow and ice.


    ¡­


    A few days after returning from Cheng Mansion, Yang Lan''er ordered Steward Wang to collect old clothes, shoes and bedding that the family didn''t need to wear.


    Actually, Yang Lan''er knows that they just moved here this year, and most of the servants at home are newly bought, so where can they find so many old clothes to collect.


    Thinking of this, Yang Lan''er ordered Lichun to get some coarse cloth from the cloth shop, and then she tried to find a way to get a small amount of cotton from the space, so that the family could make a batch of cotton clothes.


    "Ma''am, we just want to donate money and goods, why don''t we just donate cloth and cotton, why should we spend money and effort to make cotton clothes for them?"


    Lichun was resentful, thinking that these were white-eyed wolves. In order to prevent them from starving to death, the wife had already sold the grain shop at a low price and was not satisfied. She even wanted to open the cheap cloth and cotton for them again.


    I am really full and want to dress warmly!


    Do you still have to think about it when you are dressed warmly?


    It''s not worth spending a lot of money for these white-eyed wolves!

 Chapter 659: letter

    Chapter 659 letter


    "Hehe," Yang Lan''er nced at her pouty lips, "You don''t know the cotton padded jacket you''re wearing?"


    "Ah?" Li Chun rolled his eyes, suddenly: "Yes!"


    Yang Lan''er looked at her funny and shook her head. The cotton grown in her own space is of high quality, white and soft, and the velvet is long. It is really not suitable for donating alone. There is no other way but to make it into ready-made clothes and then donate it. .


    It will be New Years Eve in a few days, Tan Anjun has not been home for more than two months, and most of the letters he sent back were concerned about their mother and child and reported their safety.


    Before Yang Lan''er could feel mncholy for a long time, the Yang Zhou family came, and Lichun weed him in.


    Yang Lan''er stood up and looked at Yang Zhou''s bloated clothes, "Sister-inw, why are you here in such a cold day? If you have something to do, send someone to speak."


    "It''s okay, hehe..." Yang Zhou let out a sigh of relief and said, "This is the first time I''ve seen such a heavy snow. In the past, it snowed in my hometown and at most only buried the upper of the shoe. It''s like this border... If If you don¡¯t clear the snow in time, the door will be blocked the next day!¡±


    Yang Lan''erforted: "Get used to it slowly."


    Yang Zhou handed the untied cor and cloak to Yushui, the close maid behind her, and said in a helpless tone, "It seems that this is the only way to go, just like what your brother said about survival of the fittest, but everything on the border makes me feel like a It''s novel, I will try my best to understand it in the future, so that I can take precautions early."


    Xiao Ruo came in with hot tea, and Yang Laner took one and handed it to Yang Zhou, "Well, my sister-inw has always been in good health and can fully adapt to the climate here."


    Usually in his hometown, Yang Zhou has to go to the fields to do farm work. His physical fitness is very good, but he lost a little during the drought, andter he went to the valley of Dachong Mountain to make up for it.


    This time I came to the border and lived in the Tan Mansion. Not only did I not have to work hard every day, but my diet has risen sharplypared to before, and I have been taking various supplements. Now Yang Zhou¡¯s body can be said to be stronger than ever.


    Yang Zhou encouraged herself, "Your elder brother is here, I have to get used to it."


    Does she dare not adapt?


    Now that shees here, she has taken in a little girl. If she can''t get used to it, she can only go back to her hometown. I''m afraid that the bull in her family will recruit seven or eight little **** into the house.


    Yang Zhou also knows that men who have a little money are proud of taking concubines. She has a narrow vision and can''t say a big reason, and she doesn''t know how to refute it.


    But she knew that at least she could avoid it as much as possible by his side.


    "It''s best for sister-inw to think so." Yang Lan''er wondered, "Did sister-inwe here today for business?"


    When Yang Zhoushi heard Yang Laner''s question, she remembered the purpose of this, suppressed the jealousy in her heart, took out a letter from her sleeve pocket, and handed it to her sister-inw, exining: "I''m a little bored sitting alone in the room, so I want toe You are here to chat with you, but I didn''t expect to meet Steward Wang at the gate of your yard just now, and I heard from him that it was a letter from home, so I took it."


    Yang Lan''er excitedly took it and looked at it. It was indeed a letter from home.


    Yang Zhou stretched his neck to read the letter, his heart was tense, fearing that something bad happened at home, he urged his sister-inw: "Quickly read what is written on the letter? Is everything all right at home?"


    Time flies so fast. Speaking of which, they have been away from home for more than half a year.


    Yang Lan''er didn''t need to be urged by Yang Zhou, she quickly opened it and browsed through it: "Everything is fine at home, they have already received the letter we wrote back to report safety, and the gifts we brought back, the family members liked it very much."

 Chapter 660: Letters from home are worth ten thousand gold

    Chapter 660 Family letter worth ten thousand gold


    At the beginning, Yang Lan''er had just arrived at the border, and the **** team who was rushing back brought a letter back, and it took almost half a year to receive a reply from her parents.


    No wonder Du Fu said that the beacon firests for three months, and the family letter is worth ten thousand gold. Themunication speed in ancient times is really unttering.


    Parents didn¡¯t write anything important in their reply letter. From the letter, Yang Laner learned that after they left, as Su Yongyuan built and sold the house on the wharf outside the city, and the cement factory was officially put into production, the business of the brick factory at home also boomed.


    Rich people in the county and surrounding areas, seeing the model houses on the outskirts of the wharf, are in a hurry to build a house. Those who originally nned to build a house immediately took action to build a house. Those who did not n to build a house also found someone to learn from the model house and build a toilet called a bathroom. Once it is finished, there is nothing to build. Looking at the road between the houses in the suburbs, some people learn to pave the yard with cement.


    Su Yongyuan asked the manager of the cement factory to take the opportunity to lobby the people who came to buy cement. Using this cement, he could also build a sun-drying farm, which was clean and convenient and easy to take care of. He didn¡¯t have to clean up the sun-drying farm every year before the summer harvest, pulling the oxen and pulling the stones. The roller rolls back and forth.


    The head of many nearby viges, after doing some research, came to the cement factory to order cement, and nned to use the whole vige''s efforts to build a sun-drying field for the whole vige.


    Even the magistrate Su Yongqing couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. He knew that the emperor of the cement factory was the king, and he didn¡¯t know why he came to order cement to pave the two main roads in the county town into cement roads...


    Father Yang made a lot of trivial matters, and finally wrote in the letter: Seeing this momentum, he immediately built two more brick kilns, and the productivity suddenly increased a lot.


    Along with a few pieces of letter paper, there is also the general ledger of the brick factory, which records the total ie of the brick factory since its establishment on a piece of paper.


    What surprised Yang Lan''er was that she had more than 8,000 taels. How much did Father Yang calcte? Didn''t you agree to not pay dividends at the beginning? Why did you send it again?


    Mr. Yang Zhou just rxed her heartstrings. Before she finished drinking a cup of tea, she saw her sister-inw''s face darken. She put down the cup of tea and asked worriedly, "What did you say in the letter?"


    Yang Lan''er took out a piece of letter paper and raised it helplessly, "At the beginning I agreed that I would not participate in the brick factory, so dad brought the general ledger with me, and the money was directly deposited in the bank."


    "Father gave it to you, you just keep it."


    Yang Laner "..."


    Listening to the sister-inw''s indifferent and rxed tone, Yang Lan''er took a serious look at her expression, she really didn''t care.


    However, Yang Lan''er bad-heartedly didn''t tell her the total amount of money. Otherwise, Yang Zhou wouldn''t be so calm, right?


    Please forgive her for her asional ck belly, and when Yang Zhou knows it, don''t be jealous!


    The two of them sat on the kang chatting for an unknown amount of time, until the two nannies entered the room with the three treasures and four treasures in their arms, and they realized that it was gettingte.


    Yang Lan''er left Mrs. Yang and Zhou to have lunch together, "Today we have a good meal, Mrs. Wang personally cooks the mutton soup."


    "Oh...then I''m lucky, I''ll try it today." Yang Zhou was happy to stay and eat mutton pot.


    She usually eats lunch alone in her yard, and she really doesn''t have much appetite. She is just a peasant woman who doesn''t pay much attention to food, doesn''t eat or sleep, and sits on a hot kang surrounded by a hot pot in this snowy day, and it is also a pleasure to eat with someone to apany her.


    Besides, in the winter, you can still eat all kinds of vegetables sent by Zhuangzi.


    Ms. Yang Zhou was rinsing the cabbage, and she couldn''t see Yang Lan''er''s expression clearly through the water mist, but she still wanted to ask a question that had been hidden in her heart for a long time, "Lan''er, I want to ask you a question."


    "What question? Ask."


    Yesterday I coded a few chapters while the cub was asleep, and when I woke up, I found that I forgot to post it~~ Cover my forehead~~

 Chapter 661: prodigal

    Chapter 661 Prodigal


    "What question? Ask."


    Yang Lan''er picked up two cooked meatballs and put them into the bowls of the nannies respectively. The three treasures and the four treasures opened their mouths and screamed anxiously.


    Yang Zhou looked at the green vegetables on the kang table, pointed to the green vegetables and said, "I''ve wanted to ask you this question since I ate the first bite of green vegetables this winter."


    "The winter at the border is long and boring. You managed to get people to grow all kinds of fresh vegetables. Why don''t you sell them at a high price?"


    Yang Lan''er was amused when she heard it, she thought what was the problem that had troubled her sister-inw for two months?


    Yang Lan''er boiled a handful of bean sprouts and put them into Yang Zhou''s bowl, and said with a smile, "Sister-inw, which one is more important, health or money?"


    "Of course it''s health!" Yang Zhou blurted out without thinking.


    "Yeah." Yang Lan''er nodded affirmatively, "Sister-inw is right, so I keep this little green vegetable for my family to eat, besides, adults and children in the family like it."


    Ms. Yang Zhou put down his chopsticks and hurriedly defended: "I didn''t say that the food at home was wasted. I meant the part of giving away. I feel distressed when I see the big carts and carts."


    That¡¯s all silverware!


    It¡¯s all gone to other people¡¯s homes!


    Tsk, it hurt her so much that she couldn''t get over it for a few days.


    When she was in the valley before, Yang Zhou felt that her sister-inw was too generous. In her old mother''s words, she was bitten by rats¡ªprodigal!


    You said that the prodigal family lost to her natal family. At that time, she didn''t feel distressed, and wished that the little sister would lose more.


    But the current direction of my sister-inw''s prodigal family is to the outside world, it''s like scraping her flesh, it hurts...


    Yang Lan''er didn''t know Yang Zhou''s inner drama, but she felt that there was nothing more cost-effective than sending green vegetables. She had as much space as she wanted.


    Besides, gifts are either expensive or novel. It is not easy to grow some green vegetables in Zhuangzi in the winter, and the picture is novelty.


    But if she uses something else as a New Year''s gift, it will cost her money, so it''s better to give her green vegetables...


    Eh!


    No...how did she follow Yang Zhou''s thinking?


    Is she the one who cares about this little money?


    Yang Lan''er shook her head amusedly, "Well, but other gifts cost more money. I''m used to beingzy, so I think it''s better to just give green vegetables to save trouble."


    "...uh!" Yang Zhou choked, but was speechless!


    Setting up a family and building a mansion is really not an easy task.


    Yang Zhou feels that at least a lot of money is needed to support human rtions. Fortunately, his sister-inw is a money rake.


    If it were me... I wouldn''t even dare to think about it!


    what to do?


    It''s impossible for their family to live forever in the house of a married woman called sister-inw, right?


    It seems that the next time the head of the familyes back, I have tomunicate with him well, at least let the head of the family bring back more spoils.


    Yang Zhou heard from Yang Cunren thest time that they would search their bodies whenever they had time after killing the enemy, and if the opportunity was good, they could get a lot of valuable things. The big deal is that in the future, whenever you kill an enemy, you will search and search, maybe there will be unexpected gains.


    If Yang Cunren knew what his daughter-inw was thinking, he would stare into her ear and grit his teeth and say: It''s easy to say, you think killing an enemy is cutting melons!


    After dinner, Yang Zhoushi and Yang Lan''er made an appointment to go shopping the next day, and teased the three treasures and four treasures, and she didn''t get up until they both fell asleep.


    Lichun sent her to the gate of the Langyuan before turning back. He lifted the curtain and went into the inner room. Seeing Yang Lan''er half lying on the kang with three treasures and four treasures, he smiled lightly and said, "I feel sorry for my uncle and madam today. I haven''t said a word since I left here. .¡±


    "Sister-inw''s distress is only for a moment, she is thinking about something." Yang Lan''er smiled when she heard that, she lived in her own house, and she didn''t have to worry about food and clothing. Yang Zhou''s only felt distressed for a while, and after that it is good.


    At this time, Mrs. Yang Zhou should be more worried about the cost of building the mansion. How can the elder brother create more ie to bnce the ie and expenditure after the mansion is built.

 Chapter 662: Abnormal is a demon

    Chapter 662 Abnormality is Demon


    Early the next morning, Yang Lan''er apanied the children to finish breakfast, sent Yu''er Kun''er to go out, and then went back to the yard, letting Xiao Ruo help her dress up.


    Today is twenty years old, Yuer Kuner and the others go to a private school on thest day today, and then it is the annual vacation.


    Xixi followed Tan Anjun to Daying at the Border Gate. As the year approached, Pengcheng became more and more festive, and people, whether they had money or not, would go to the market to buy more or less New Year¡¯s goods and go home.


    Followed by the officers and soldiers defending the city, this year''s climate is abnormal, and there have been several heavy snowfalls throughout the winter, but the barbarians have not made any major moves.


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon!


    This is the eternalw!


    The closer to the end of the year, the stricter the atmosphere in the barracks, Yang Lan''er also felt it from the patrol officers and soldiers who asionally passed by the carriage.


    "The patrol team has a few more people, and it seems to be more frequent than usual." Yang Zhou opened a little curtain to look at the street outside, and turned to Yang Lan''er who was sitting opposite.


    Yang Lan''er looked at the sister-inw in surprise. She usually keeps silent, but she didn''t expect her to be so keen on current affairs.


    "It''s almost the end of the year, and people''s hearts are fluctuating due to the snowstorm. The officers and soldiers walk around more, maybe for the deterrent effect."


    Sister-inw''s tone was rxed, and Yang Zhou didn''t think much about it, and looked at the bustle of peopleing and going on the street, and suggested: "Let the carriage stop, and we will go for a stroll."


    The streets were slippery, and she pretended not to see people staggering forward.


    Yang Lan''er smiled lightly, she also wanted to experience the customs of the border that are different from those in the south, so the two of them got out of the car together with the maid.


    "Xiao Jiu, stop the carriage and go to cloth vige, we will go there to find you."


    "Yes, ma''am." Xiao Jiu looked at her own cloth shop not far away and agreed.


    Mr. Yang Zhou nced at the ready-to-wear store opposite, then turned around and asked, "Lan''er, where should we start?"


    Yang Lan''er thought about it, "Let''s go to the jewelry store first."


    "okay."


    Mrs. Yang Zhou lowered her head and stretched her sleeves, seeing that she was not thinking about things carefully, the fabric of the clothes, my sister-inw has her own fabric factory, and most of the New Year gifts returned by others this year are all kinds of fabrics, there is really no need for them to buy them outside .


    You can choose more than one jewelry, Yang Zhou raised his hand to stabilize the golden hairpin on his head, pursed his lips and followed.


    Aftering out of the jewelry shop, she visited a few more. The three servant girls of Lichun, Guyu and Yushui were all well-trained, but Yang Zhou was already out of breath. Lichun and Yushui supported her.


    "Sister-inw, which shop do you want to visit?"


    "This road is too slippery. I walked this way carefully, and my vest is sweating. Let''s find a ce to rest first?"


    After Yang Zhou finished speaking, he lowered his head and nced at Yang Lan''er''s small buckskin boots. The only thing that was clean was some snow on the soles. The little girls'' ones are simr, and my own boots have a few mud marks on their uppers.


    It''s different when you have kung fu!


    "Hey! Isn''t this Mrs. Tan?"


    Yang Lan''er and the others turned their heads when they heard the words, and saw a beautiful woman wrapped in a lotus blue cloak standing on the steps in front of the shop, followed by a few maidservants, with many items in her hands.


    It seems that she is another woman who has gained a lot from shopping.


    "Mrs. Tan, are you here to shop too? What else do you want to buy? Let''s go together?"


    Facing such a familiar woman, Yang Lan''er came to her side while speaking, and stretched out her hand to hold her arm.

 Chapter 663: meet by chance

    Chapter 663 Encounter by chance


    "Madam Yan, I didn''t expect such a coincidence."


    Madam Yan didn''t care when she saw Yang Lan''er dodged, and continued to ask: "Where are you going? How about we take apany together?"


    She looked at Yang Lan''er and her group, and saw that Yang Zhou was dressed as a woman, "This is..."


    Yang Lan''er introduced: "This is my natal sister-inw."


    "Sister-inw, this is Commander Yan''s wife."


    "It turned out to be my sister-inw, disrespectful and disrespectful." Mrs. Yan smiled and walked to Yang Zhou''s side, she didn''t dislike Yang Zhou''s rough skin and dark background as a peasant woman.


    She spoke naturally, "It''s rare for us to meet together today. It''s fate to meet. Today I won''t go shopping anywhere. I will just apany my sister-inw. You can go wherever you want."


    "This..." Yang Zhou was ttered, she nced at her sister-inw, and saw that she didn''t respond much, neither opposed nor supported, and kept the usual smile on her face.


    Mrs. Yang Zhou didn¡¯t know Mrs. Yan, but she didn¡¯t know her, but Mrs. Yan didn¡¯t dislike her humble background. Being close to her and her kind words were very helpful to her. She replied with a sincere smile, ¡°Mrs. Apany me, you have to go to work first..."


    Before Yang Zhou could finish speaking, Mrs. Yan shook her arm, "Sister-inw, do you mind if I call you sister-inw?"


    Yang Zhou shook his head subconsciously: "No...don''t mind."


    "As long as you don''t mind, I will call you sister-inw from now on."


    "Sister-inw, how long have you been in Pengcheng?"


    "A few months."


    "Is this your first time here?"


    "For the first time..."


    ¡­


    Yang Lan''er looked at the two people walking in front, and shrugged helplessly.


    "Ma''am..."


    Lichun thought to himself, didn''t my uncle and wife just say that she wanted to find a ce to rest?


    "Come on."


    It''s been a few months since Yu Yao entered the door, and today it''s rare to see a smile from the heart on the sister-inw''s face, so let her be happy first.


    After everyone walked for a while, they didn''t see the two people in front of them intending to enter the store, so they just lowered their heads and chatted.


    Yang Zhou''s body and mind are light and light after being praised by others, and he can''t find things, things, north and south.


    Yang Lan''er had no choice but to step forward to disturb the two of them, "Sister-inw, didn''t you say you were tired? I think we might as well go to the teahouse for a sit-down?"


    "Oh, yes!"


    Yang Zhou patted his forehead, held Mrs. Yan''s hand, and invited, "Sister Yan together?"


    "Together, definitely together, I just happened to be tired." Mrs. Yan said: "I know that there is a teahouse in the street next door that has good cakes."


    Got it!


    After such a short time, the two are already sisters? Yang Lan''er thought bitterly in her heart, why doesn''t she have this attribute?


    But this can only be thought about in my heart, Yang Lan''er is still more inclined to guard against human instincts.


    Tired! Yang Zhou silently wrote down this word in her heart, the real official wife is different, they are so particr about the words they use! It''s not like her, a vulgar woman who wears silk and satin and still talks like she usually does when she''s working in the field, saying she''s tired when she''s tired.


    Because everyone wanted to take a quick rest, and Yang Lan''er didn''t want to blow the cold wind on the street, so they didn''t want to walk along the street, and went directly to the other side through the alley between the two streets.


    Pengcheng is located on the border, with perennial wars and dry climate, it is impossible for the streets and alleys to be as carefully constructed as in the south.


    The streets and alleys in the south are mostly paved with bluestone bs, while the streets and alleys in Pengcheng are allpacted dirt roads, which are muddy in rainy and snowy days and dusty in sunny days.


    In short, several people walked cautiously and on tiptoes in this alley, and asionally people with New Year''s goods passed by.

 Chapter 664: customer first

    Chapter 664 Customer First


    After Yang Lan''er came to the border, the most difficult thing to ept was the body odor of many people in Pengcheng. I heard that some people wash it once a month, and some people only wash it once every two months or even every winter. Washing once every half a month is considered a diligent person. Like this thin man who suddenly passed her by.


    Ouch! this smell...


    ...


    well! Can''t think... can''t think, I almost threw up!


    Yang Lan''er turned her head and spat, took a few deep breaths, and nced at the culprit who had just passed by. The thin and not tall man had already entered theneway door of a house.


    Yang Lan''er took a few nces at the colorful courtyard walls of the house.


    Yang Lan''erined, and I don''t know which family''s servant this person is. If this person serves, the smell... I don''t know how the owner of this family can bear it.


    Li Chun saw his wife looked away in disgust, wrinkled his nose, thought for a while and said, "Madam, are you okay?"


    Yang Lan''er turned around and continued to move forward, whispering: "I''m fine."


    Lichun breathed a sigh of relief, and exined by the way, "People who eat beef and mutton all the year round and don''t like to take a bath in the border customs all have this smell."


    "Fortunately, the servants in our house like to be clean."


    Yu Shui clutched his chest and said with lingering fear, Yang Lan''er and Li Chunughed when they saw that look of fear.


    Li Chun thought that it wasn''t that the servants in our house liked to be clean, but that the wife had hard-core rules on housekeepers.


    The two people in front heard theughter behind them, stopped and turned around and asked, "What are youughing at?"


    Yang Lan''er smiled and said: "It''s nothing, it''s gettingte, let''s go."


    "Oh." Madam Yan seemed to think of something, she squinted her eyes and looked at Yang Lan''er, andined, "The sun is too dazzling on this white snow."


    "During these heavy snowfalls, I stayed at home for a long time and didn''t go out. Thest banquet raised a lot of cold-proof items and distributed them in the north of the city."


    Because most of the people living in the north of the city are poor people, it is very appropriate to choose the north of the city to distribute supplies.


    Yang Lan''er nodded: "It''s good to help the old, young, sick and disabled in Pengcheng."


    These vulnerable groups are the most pitiful, and they are also the ones who need help the most.


    "Of course!" Mrs. Yan said excitedly with a look of admiration: "Fortunately, Mrs. Qin is clever, this method is wonderful, many people in Pengcheng have been mobilized, and everyone donates money and goods. Beggars can easily beg for copper and food."


    When Yang Lan''er heard this, something shed through her mind quickly, but she didn''t catch it for a while.


    The master and servant chatted andughed all the way to the downstairs of the teahouse.


    Li Chun whispered: "Ma''am, I have noticed that there are a lot of beggars along the way. This Madam Yan is really right, most of these beggars have a lot of things piled up in front of them."


    Things are quiteplicated, from old quilts and clothes to keep warm, to food to eat... I believe that with these food and warm clothes, the beggars in Pengcheng should be able to survive this cold winter.


    Yang Lan''er nodded when she heard the words. She always felt that she had overlooked something, but she couldn''t remember it for a while, and her head was empty.


    One pregnant and stupid for three years, is it really just talk?


    Do the math, isn''t there still two years left!


    Ms. Yan came to the border a few years earlier than Yang Lan''er. She knows everything about the customs and customs of the border.


    Because of understanding, the group of them did not sit in the private room, but chose a table on the second floor that was near the window and leeward of the wind.


    "Madam Tan doesn''t mind if I make my own decisions?"


    Yang Lan''er smiled, "As long as you like it."


    Customers first!

 Chapter 665: a beautiful scenery

    Chapter 665 A Beautiful Landscape


    Madam Yan doesn''t mind Yang Lan''er treating her as a guest either.


    As far as she is concerned, the weather is sunny and windless today, and it is rare to meet someone who is in harmony with her. It is she herself who proposed toe to this store.


    Because of emotion, reason, and what should be expected, she has toe to treat guests.


    Since it is a treat, of course you must choose a good location!


    Guests do as they please!


    "Folk customs on the border are sturdy, slightly different from the capital, the Central ins and other ces."


    Yang Laner and others came to the border not long ago. Madam Yan was afraid that some people would misunderstand her if they didn¡¯t understand. She misunderstood that she had a private room but chose a ce near the window and facing the street. In the end, she thought it would be better to exin.


    "It is not easy for the people on the frontier to survive, and the world is difficult. Naturally, the restrictions on women are not as strict as those in the Central ins."


    "Under such a world situation, border women are less bound by rules and are more free toe and go in normal times."


    So in the border teahouse restaurant, both men and women like to sit in the lobby, and the view is wider!


    The private rooms in tea houses and restaurants are few and rough in decoration, not as refined as Athens in the Central ins.


    Usually no one chooses, asionally a noble youngdy from other ces wille in and have a sit.


    The smile on Yang Zhou''s face froze for a moment when he heard that, thinking of the little girl at home, he curled his lips inwardly: it turns out that the bad roots are here.


    Time is the best medicine!


    This sentence also applies to Yang Zhou, a native and authentic ancient, who grew up under the feudal female training and female precepts, and is more epting of men with three wives and four concubines.


    Yang Lan''er smiled indifferently, and asked her to choose, she also prefers the location on the second floor, not to mention the wide view, and the air convection, what''s more important is that the dining atmosphere in the lobby is unmatched by the private room.


    There are seven or eight tables in the lobby on the second floor, the ratio of men to women is notrge, and three or four tables are upied by female customers.


    Nowadays, Chinese people like to join in the fun, and it turns out that it has been inherited from ancient times to the present!


    Yang Lan''er thought of the constant wars on the border every year. Some young and middle-aged men were conscripted into the battlefield.


    Under such circumstances, the value of women in the family is reflected, and the improvement of status in the family and societyes with responsibility.


    In fact, I said a thousand words and ten thousand, and summed it up in one word: bitterness!


    Survival is not easy in the harsh border environment, and most women take on multiple jobs. At home, they have to honor their elders and take care of their children.


    It is even more necessary to engage in agricultural production outside the country, and both uphill and downhill, farnd and drynd have to be taken care of.


    The hard work can be imagined.


    In the face of survival, the rules of binding hands and feet are not so important.


    Yang Lan''er nodded to Mrs. Yan: "Understandable, in fact, I also quite like sitting here by the window, with a wide view."


    Ms. Yan was relieved when she heard the words, and the smile on her face was much more sincere. Knowing that it was their first visit to this teahouse, she hurriedly introduced them to the special pastries of the teahouse.


    Yang Lan''er and his group sat by the window and chatted, which became a beautiful scenery on the second floor.


    Other guests would involuntarily nce over here from time to time, and their heartstrings rxed inexplicably.


    Seeing the diligent patrolling of the soldiers in the city these days, their mood couldn''t be happier.


    Although it ismon for borders to experience such situations every winter, they still have to pay attention to the dynamics in the city.


    I never thought that I woulde to the teahouse today to relieve my mood and inquire about the front-line news by the way, and I could see such a stunning beauty.


    Earned, earned!


    At the same time, someone in the private room noticed Yang Lan''er''s table.


    "Whose family member is this?"


    The man in Tsing Yi shook his head: "I don''t know, should I send someone to investigate?"

 Chapter 666: Life is a butchers knife

    Chapter 666 Life is a butcher''s knife


    The man in ck was watching the situation in the lobby from the window with a little gap. He stared at Yang Lan''er for a long time, but he didn''t know what was going on in his mind?


    When the man in Tsing Yi saw him silently staring at the fair and beautiful woman outside, he didn''t feel annoyed. He turned his head and nodded to the apanying boy behind him.


    After the apanying servant left the private room, the man in Tsing Yi looked at the expression of the man in Xuan Yi with great interest, trying to get some clues from it.


    pity¡­!


    It''s still that zombie face that hasn''t changed for thousands of years!


    The man in Tsing Yi curled his lips, a little disappointed.


    The two of them grew up ying together from wearing open crotch pants, and they knew his temperament long ago, and they have long been ustomed to his virtues, so the man in Tsing Yi has nothing to be disappointed about.


    but¡­


    The man in Tsing Yi squinted his eyes, then pinched his cheeks that had been thinned due to traveling all the way from the capital, and sighed in his heart: Pity him for gaining some flesh after more than ten years, and this time he is back to the skinny before he was born!


    ¡ª


    Yang Lan''er and others came out of the teahouse, it was almost past noon.


    Mrs. Zhou and Mrs. Yan stood in front of the teahouse and bid farewell reluctantly, and made an appointment to meet again next time.


    "Uncle Madam finally found someone with simr interests today."


    Li Chun joked as he looked at the two people holding hands to bid farewell.


    "It''s rare that sister-inw is in a good mood today."


    The two aunts and sisters-inw hadn¡¯t walked far on the street in a carriage, when the carriage stopped again.


    Before Yang Lan''er could ask, Yu Shui opened the curtain and poked her head out.


    Not long after, the rain returned to its original position, nced at Mrs. Zhou, and said to the two: "There are many people around outside. ording to the onlookers, it seems that someone passed out by the side of the road."


    "Ma''am, do you think we should take a detour?"


    When Mrs. Zhou heard that someone had passed out, she sighed softly: "It''s icy and snowy outside. If you faint in the snow on the side of the road, you won''t freeze, right? Are you still angry? It''s almost Chinese New Year, so don''t die outside. !"


    "Who said it wasn''t."


    The servant girls nodded.


    Yang Lan''er sighed inwardly, "Sit here first, I''ll go down and have a look."


    After finishing speaking, Yang Lan''er ignored the hesitant Zhou family in the carriage, and got up and got out of the carriage.


    Lichun quickly got up after seeing this.


    As soon as she came out, Yang Lan''er was stimted by the cold air outside, and shivered abruptly.


    The weather was too cold, she didn''t intend to get out of the car to meddle in her own business, but Zhou''sst words moved Yang Lan''er''s heart.


    Yes!


    It¡¯s almost Chinese New Year, so don¡¯t die outside.


    Li Chun protects her and pushes away the crowd of onlookers.


    In the center surrounded by the crowd, an old man in ragged clothes fell on the ground, lifeless, with a paleplexion.


    You can tell at a nce that the old man is not well and is seriously ill.


    A little girl was crying on top of him, helplessly asking passers-by for help.


    The passers-by onlookers instinctively stepped back when they saw the little girl''s eyes, lest they would be entangled by the big one and the little one, ignoring the little girl''s pleading eyes.


    This situation...


    If the world is cold, it is not necessarily the case. It is in stark contrast to the vigorous fundraising in the city a few days ago.


    Yang Lan''er shook her head lightly, walked to the old man and squatted down, tried her best to speak softly, and said in a gentle tone:


    "Little girl, who is this old man?"


    "It''s my dad."


    Yang Lan''er looked at the little girl who was covered with thin rags and a half-new padded jacket inside. Even so, the little girl was shivering from the cold, her face was pale, and her lips were purple.


    After all, the cold and freezing winter in the Nortnd is no joke.


    "Little girl, your father has passed out. My sister has some medical skills. Would you like to let my sister take a look at it for your father?"


    The little girl looked up at Yang Lan''er expectantly, and tremblingly pushed the old man''s big hand towards Yang Lan''er, the meaning was self-evident.


    Lichun immediately put the old man''s hand as t as possible so that Yang Lan''er could feel the pulse, then looked at the little girl''s hands full of chilins, and tightly grasped the old man''s other hand.


    It seems that this is the only way to draw strength from the old man, so that I can feel a littlefort in my heart.


    The scene in front of me did not know which string in my heart was touched, and Li Chun''s eyes were slightly astringent.


    After Yang Lan''er checked his pulse, he gently lifted the old man''s sleeves, feeling confident.


    The wind and cold entered the body of the old man and increased the fever. If he is not treated in time, his life may be endangered.


    Yang Lan''er remembered that there was a medical clinic nearby, so she gave up a few coppers and asked the onlookers to help carry the old man to the medical clinic.


    The drug boy in the medical hall saw the old man''s shabby clothes, and began to stop several people from entering.


    Later, Yang Laner led the little girl to catch up, and Lichun gave Yinzi to let her in.


    While waiting for the doctor in the medical center to prescribe the medicine, Yang Lan''er had time to look at the little girl. A quick look at the clothes showed that the tattered ones couldn''t be more tattered.


    But at this time, the two of them were very close, and upon closer observation, they could find that the little girl was still wearing a half-new cotton-padded jacket under the tattered coat.


    Under the watchful eyes of Yang Lan''er, the little girl shrank nervously to a corner of the counter, her hands were picking at each other''s nails, and the frostbite on the back of her hand had blistered and pus due tock of maintenance.


    Yang Lan''er couldn''t bear it, so she asked Lichun to ask Yaotong for a bowl of tea. The tea has the effect of cleaning and reducing inmmation.


    She gently pulled the little girl over. Test the temperature of the tea with your hands, it is a little hot.


    It was freezing cold, but if it was poured on the little girl''s wound, the temperature was just warm.


    Lichun saw Yang Lan''er put her finger directly into the tea to test the temperature, and asked in surprise:


    "Ma''am, don''t you want to drink?"


    Yang Lan''er shook her head, lowered her head and said softly to the little girl, "It hurts a bit, bear with it."


    "Yes." The little girl responded inaudibly.


    "Ma''am,e here as a ve..."


    Lichun frowned slightly and wanted to grab the teacup. The little girl''s chilin hands were too horrible to look at. She was afraid that Yang Lan''er would feel sick.


    These dirty jobs should be done by these handmaids.


    The ve can''t share the master''s worries, why should hee?


    "No need to."


    Yang Lan''er staggered Lichun''s extended hand, and exined to the little girl while cleaning: "Your hands have already started to fester, and it will be troublesome if you don''t deal with these two hands."


    "Thank you ma''am..."


    "Does it hurt?"


    "¡­No pain."


    Yang Lan''er looked up at the little girl''s expression and found that there was no pain on her face, so she exined:


    "Maybe your hands are numb from the cold, and you don''t feel any pain. I''ll wash them with tea and give you some medicine."


    Yang Lan''er took out a small box of ointment from her purse, and carefully applied the medicine to the little girl, "Wash the wound on your hand with boiled water every day, but the water temperature should not be too hot, otherwise it will blister and rot more seriously. .Clean and apply medicine and bandage well. Do not touch raw water until the wound is healed. Keep warm after the hand is healed, otherwise it will recur."


    Year after year, endlessly...


    After finishing speaking, Yang Lan''er stuffed the ointment into the little girl''s hand.


    The little girl grasped the medicine box tightly and bowed to Yang Lan''er to thank her.


    Lichun had doubts in his mind, and seeing that the little girl''s wound had been bandaged, he asked, "little sister, why are you father and daughtering out to beg in the freezing weather? I see that the padded jacket you are wearing is also thick. What troubles have happened at home?" ?"


    The cotton-padded jacket worn inside was not patched. It would be nice for poor families who have eaten theirst meal without a second meal to have a patched cotton-padded jacket. Most of them don¡¯t even have a cotton-padded jacket.


    The little girl showed a little smile on her face, lowered her head and tugged at the hem of her clothes, and said in a soft voice, "This padded jacket was issued by a good person a few days ago, and each of our family distributed one to keep us warm."


    If this were not the case, my family might have froze to death.


    How could it be my turn to meet this kind-hearteddy today.


    Yang Lan''er and Li Chun looked at each other, and it was true!


    It was almost the same as what they guessed.


    From the little girl''s mouth, Yang Lan''er learned that the little girl has a seriously ill mother and a weak younger brother at home.


    The family lives in a small mountain vige dozens of miles away from the city. The family of four lives in a difficult life. They can still get enough water in normal years, but they can only resign themselves to fate in times of natural disasters.


    The cotton-padded clothes were brought home by the old man who went to the city to sell firewood a few days ago.


    The mother''s illness rpsed in the past few days, and the old man was also sweating because of carrying firewood into the city a few days ago, and was caught in the cold by the cold wind.


    Today, Japan wanted to go to the city to beg for some food, but never expected to get sicker and fainted on the snow...


    Only the scene that Yang Lan''er saw at the beginning.


    Lichun felt emotional after hearing this, thinking that the old man was an old man.


    In fact, the old man has only just arrived in his thirties, and he has been aged by more than twenty years because of the hard life in reality.


    Yang Lan''er also sighed, no wonder the life span of ancient people was short!


    Life is a butcher''s knife.


    It is an exaggeration to say that the life span of the poor people will be cut in half!


    The little girl, father and daughter, are considered ape dung when they meet them.


    Help if you can.

 Chapter 667: shopping for a while

    Chapter 667 Go shopping for a while


    Mrs. Yan brought her maid back to the mansion and entered her yard.


    Untied the strap of the cloak and threw it to the maid behind him, kicked off the buckskin boots, andy down on the soft couch with his whole body as soft as bones.


    sofy.


    Go shopping for a while, and afterwards the crematorium.


    It is mostfortable to stay at home in winter.


    Once I lie down, I never want to get up again.


    At this moment, the servant girl who stayed behind came in with hot water and wiped her face and hands.


    Xiaomei brought over a cup of hot tea and gently ced it on the small table beside the couch.


    "Is Madam tired? Have some hot tea first."


    Madam Yan nced at Xiaomei, and saidzily, "No problem!"


    Rest at most one night to recover.


    Anyway, she is still young.


    Xiaomei smiled when she heard the words, walked helplessly to the side of the couch and knelt down, and massaged Mrs. Yan slowly with moderate strength.


    Ms. Yan was pressed so hard that she grinned: "Hiss! It''s not as good as your strength."


    "Damn girl, I want you to be gentle, didn''t you hear?"


    after awhile.


    Madam Yan felt that the soreness in her legs had been relieved a lot, she nced at the maid kneeling by the couch again, and saw her bowing her head silently and earnestly massaging, she sneered angrily.


    "Look at your little face!"


    "It''s even more ostentatious than my master. As a master, I still live by watching your faces every day. s, my life is miserable."


    "No, ma''am and maidservant" Xiaomei looked at the master speechlessly, looking like a showman. She felt that the master''s body was not too tired, at least his body was not at its limit and he could bear it, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to sing and sing well here.


    "All right."


    Madam Yan waved her hand feebly, "No need to quibble, Madam I can''t say no to you?"


    "Ma''am, there is no servant girl." Maid Xiaomei denied.


    Madam Yan sat up straight, picked up the teacup and took a sip of hot tea, uh... a bit hot!


    These little girls who are serving close to her now are getting more and morezy, and their skin is loose again.


    "Do you think it''s self-willing and degrading for Mrs. Ben to condescend to go shopping with the woman who has met twice, and to apany her with a smiling face when she pays and works hard all the way?"


    "Ma''am, there is no servant girl" She is not to me.


    "You deny it, but you have ''I despise you'' written on your face, do you think my master has embarrassed you?"


    Xiaomei nced outside, but didn''t see herpanion. She was questioned by her wife, but she didn''t dare to speak her mind.


    Although she despises women from the countryside in her heart, she doesn''t understand anything, if she wants status but no status, if she wants status but no status, can her noble master talk to them together?


    My master apanies them to go shopping, can they afford their low life and poor fortune?


    Seeing her master slumped on the couch from exhaustion, she felt so distressed.


    "Master''s body is naturally noble. Except for Madam Qin, the wife is the most precious in Pengcheng. No country woman canpare to Qizi."


    "really."


    Mrs. Yan blew on Dan Kou proudly, her red lips slightly curled up: "You sound good, Mrs. Ben, I like it."


    Although her man''s rank is not as high as General Tan''s, she never thinks that she is no worse than Yang Lan''er.


    "Since that''s the case, Madam is still trying so hard to win over those two women from the countryside?"


    Since she is the country woman, the wife is stillmensurate with her sister?


    Really...


    It''s hard to say.


    Confused?


    "I have a reason." Madam Yan said and red at her again: "Is it necessary for Madam to exin to you?"


    "What madam said is that the maidservant overstepped."


    Madam Yan smiled and hummed softly: "It''s not too bad."


    Xiaomei felt that Mrs. Yan''s temper was getting more and more difficult to figure out.


    finished


    finished


    It''s getting harder and harder to serve.

 Chapter 668: Your house is full of eggs

    Chapter 668 Your house is full of eggs


    In a blink of an eye, it is the twenty-fourth day of the twelfth lunar month, the new year.


    It stands to reason that living in the north, one should go to the countryside to spend the 23rd year of the New Year, so the housekeeper Wang Qing specially asked the mistress for instructions.


    However, Yang Lan''er felt that she was a stranger in a foreignnd, and she was still repulsed in her heart. She was used to the 24th birthday. In the end, no matter whether the servants of the Tan family were from the north or the south, and no matter how the people in Pengcheng celebrated the festival outside, Tan''s family would be happy. On the twenty-fourth day of reunification, the whole government had a reunion dinner.


    Of course, Tan Anjun was absent in the end.


    Tan Anjun, who was absent, was being blocked by the right general Qi Xiang at the door of his tent.


    In recent years, Daying Kingdom and its neighboring countries have either suffered from natural disasters such as droughts, floods, or blizzards, or banditry.


    People in various ces are struggling to make a living. They have no clothes to cover their bodies all the year round, and they have no food to eat. They are forced by life to sell their children and daughters in order to survive, and they have no real estate.


    The family has no permanent property, and themon people have less worries.


    Themon people have less worries, and finally the hearts of the people are uneasy, and the society is in turmoil.


    In order to survive, many people took risks and were forced to go to Liangshan.


    The treasury of the imperial court is empty, with year-on-year deficits, internal and external troubles.


    The imperial court has been in arrears with military equipment, rations and grass all year round, and the sergeants have been starving and freezing at the border all the year round, and their hands and feet are covered with chilins.


    Northwest Wind Qi Xiang had enough to drink, and with this year''s blizzard, he felt that his chance hade.


    If it is used properly, the court can use this snowstorm to deal with the barbarians, not to say once and for all, at least ten or twenty years of peace in the north will not be a problem.


    The people at the border can get rest and recuperation, and the people''s livelihood and economy can also recover some vitality.


    But the problem at this time is.


    "It''s useless for you to stop me here, the final decision maker is the old general."


    Tan Anjun red at the other party, seeing that the entrance of the tent was tightly blocked by Qi Xiang''s tall body, he flicked his sleeves angrily and returned to the chair behind the desk to sit down.


    In order to have a hot meal, he rarely got up today and wanted to go to Huotouying to cook in person, but he was stopped by the lunatic in front of him.


    Is he easy for his own stomach?


    Qi Xiang didn''t care about Tan Anjun''s resentful eyes, and sat on a stool outside the desk, facing Tan Anjun face to face.


    For a while, neither of the two spoke again.


    Tan Anjun added some carbon to the stove, it seems that today Huotou camp will not be able to go, he is not hungry, there is a lot of food in the ring.


    As for the person sitting opposite


    who cares!


    He deserved it if he couldn''t starve to death!


    Thinking of this, Tan Anjun''s face became even more indifferent, and he leaned back even more to make himself sit morefortably.


    Because the carbon me was added and suppressed.


    Qi Xiang stared at the stove for a while, then raised her head to break the silence, "I have asked the craftsman to make a batch, do you want to go and have a look with me?"


    "what?"


    With a thoughtless sentence, Tan Anjun looked at General Qi Xiang in bewilderment, the iron man who used to be at odds with him.


    "What''s with what?" Qi Xiang stared nkly, suffocating in her heart, and roared through gritted teeth: "Damn Xipi, is your pig''s head pretending to be bread bran all day long?"


    "Kang Dang!"


    Tan Anjun got up and kicked the little cock, his thin lips were lightly pursed like a knife''s edge, and uttered a word coldly:


    "roll!"


    Give some sunshine and it will be brilliant!


    Give you three points of color and open a dyeing workshop!


    Know what this is called?


    Cheap!


    This is cheap!


    You ungrateful animal!


    It''s a bear!


    Fire is big!


    Qi Xiang, a bastard, a softie, dare to call him a pig''s head?


    Your house is full of eggs!


    Soldiers can be killed but not humiliated!


    Don¡¯t understand?

 Chapter 669: Stay away from the reincarnation of the mold star

    Chapter 669 Stay away from the reincarnation of the mold star


    Qi Xiang was taken aback by this sudden outburst, and became angry from embarrassment: "Mother Xipi, you want to scare people to death!"


    Tan Anjun rolled his eyes when he heard this: "Aren''t you standing here? Why are you dead?"


    "Are you in menopause? You get angry when you say you are angry, there is no warning at all."


    "I think you are the pig''s head, who was the one who cursed?"


    "Uh" Qi Xiang blinked.


    Fuck! Does a big man need to be so stingy?


    If you hurry up, don¡¯t you get out?


    Damn Xipi, Liuli Xin!


    So crumbly!


    A good man doesn''t care about female scumbags!


    Fortunately, Tan Anjun didn''t know what was going on in Qi Xiang''s mind, otherwise he would jump right away and chop with a big knife.


    Qi Xiang tapped the table with his fingers, and said boldly: "My lord has a lot, so I don''t bother to care about these trivial matters with you."


    "you"


    Tan Anjun was so angry when he heard the words that one Buddha was born and two Buddhas ascended to heaven. He has not seen such a shameless man for many years.


    He said it as if he was wrong, who was the first to say something dirty?


    Is scolding your mother a trivial matter?


    If it was someone else who dared to curse in front of him, he, Tan Anjun, was toozy to say and shed first.


    Even if it doesn¡¯t count as beating people, at least beat them up first.


    "Farewell to you first." Qi Xiang interrupted with a wave of his hand, "Let''s get down to business first."


    Tan Anjun chased people away, "Get out, hurry up. I don''t want to hear anything, I don''t want to say anything, I have to go get dinner, if I don''t go, it will be toote."


    "Hey, let me finish first. Meals are avable at any time. Meals are not as important as my business."


    "But I think eating is the most important thing, at least for me right now."


    Hearing this, the anger in Qi Xiang''s heart was ignited by him again.


    I''m out of temper!


    "Are you a glutton? You know how to eat all day long!"


    "I''m an idiot, so why are you looking for me as an idiot?"


    Tan Anjun looked at Qi Xiang yfully, and put him in the army with a half-smile: "Or do you mean that you, Qi Xiang, are not even as good as an idiot?"


    Qi Xiang felt that the self-cultivation umted in her two lifetimes waspletely vulnerable to this man''s brazenness!


    "I know how many catties I have, and I know it in my heart. Today, I, Qi Xiang, overestimated my power!"


    "you"


    Qi Xiang didn''t want to talk anymore, and turned around decisively: "I''m sorry to bother you, goodbye!"


    Tan Anjun leaned back and uttered two words, "No!"


    "Humph!"


    Qi Xiang snorted coldly, flicked his clothes and strode out of the tent door.


    Just after leaving the tent, he almost collided with Huang Qiang who was standing outside listening with his head outstretched.


    Qi Xiang stared round!


    Lack of military discipline!


    No rules, no rules!


    Shangguan dared to eavesdrop when he was talking?


    More than audacity?


    It is unreasonable!


    "As a lieutenant general, don''t do stupid things that are worthless!"


    After finishing speaking, Qi Xiangyou was not reconciled, and kicked over again: "I don''t stand upright, my standing posture is not standard, it is really ugly to you General Tan!"


    This is a bit serious, is this to p your face?


    Huang Qiang''s smiling face retracted, his posture straightened, and his face was serious, and he said loudly: "Thank you, General Qi, for teaching!"


    Qi Xiang turned her head and nced at the tent behind her, with sarcasm in her eyes, she sneered: "If you know your mistakes, you can correct them. There is nothing good about it."


    "Lieutenant Huang!"


    The curtain of the camp tent was lifted suddenly, and a stern and tall figure appeared, and then a cold and serious voice sounded: "If you don''t stand firm, tter other generals, you will be fined to run around the camp ten times."


    Huang Qiang wailed after hearing the words!


    This is killing him.


    The other soldiers following Huang Qiang quietly moved to the side, trying to stay away from the reincarnation of the mold star.


    Go further.

 Chapter 670: Qin Baoshun let them have no capital

    Chapter 670 Qin Baoshun let them have no capital


    It takes at least five miles to go around the campsite, but fifty miles to go around ten times!


    "Howl again, add fiveps!"


    "Oh" no!


    Look again, the person has jumped several feet away.


    Tan Anjun''s indifferent eyes swept across the crowd, and he threw down the curtain.


    Hmph, although Qi Xiang is right to teach you a lesson, these **** under hismand should be taught a lesson. But why let outsiders see the joke?


    The lesson should be taught.


    As for the excuse of punishment, he insisted on confronting Qi Xiang.


    Tan Anjun felt that he didn''t give Qi Xiang a good face, but the wolf cubs under hismand greeted him with a smile. If he didn''t punish them, who would he punish?


    Qi Xiang didn''t look back after hearing the reprimand, and walked back angrily.


    The soldiers bit the bullet and reminded: "General, are you going back to the camp?"


    Qi Xiang''s tone was agitated: "Where are you going if you don''t go back to the tent? My lord is still hungry."


    The soldier shrank his neck, and finally swallowed back the words that were about toe out of his throat.


    The two walked for another half a quarter of an hour.


    The guard said in a low voice, "General, we should leave the camp after half an hour''s walk."


    So, are you sure you want to go back to the tent?


    Qi Xiang nced left and right, then suddenly turned and walked to the right, almost colliding with the soldiers behind him.


    "Who stiptes that you have to take that road, all roads lead to Rome, don''t you know? The snow scene is good today, so I have to go this way, can''t you?"


    The guard hurriedly stepped back to stabilize his body, lowering his head and not daring to look at his master.


    I wish I could be an invisible person.


    Qi Xiang returned to her tent, and the fire in her chest was only half extinguished slowly.


    At this time, thinking about the dispute between the two just now, he patted his head annoyed.


    have to!


    He didn''t talk about the business, wasted a lot of his saliva, and dyed the business.


    In fact, it is still my own selfishness at work, no matter how I look at it, the surname Tan is not pleasing to the eye. They didn''t know how to catch up and quarreled.


    In the main ount.


    Old General Qin was ying chess with his son. Hearing that the soldiers came to report, he asked without raising his head, "Didn''t the two of them reconcile recently? Why are they arguing again?"


    "I don''t know the specific subordinates." The soldier shook his head.


    Wait for the soldiers to retreat.


    Master Qin smiled and said: "Father, it''s not like you don''t know that they don''t see each other, and they often fight over trivial matters. If they don''t fight today, they will be Amitabha."


    Qin Shouyi smiled and concentrated on thinking about the chess game.


    Father and sone and go, the chess game of Mr. Qin gradually fell into decline.


    He frowned and pondered for a long time, but couldn''t find a better way out.


    Another thing came to mind.


    "Father, do you really think the tactic Qi Xiang proposed was a dangerous move?"


    Qin Shouyi looked up at him, "Do you have a different opinion?"


    ¡°Son just thinks a little differently.¡±


    "tell me the story."


    Master Qin stared at the chess game, quite confidently: "Although Qi Xiang''s tactics are dangerous, the odds of victory and defeat are five or five. If used properly, the narrow victory is more than 70%."


    "To deal with jackals, we should take the initiative to attack, and even kill them all. At the very least, we must fight them for fear of being disabled, so that their vitality will be severely damaged and they will no longer have the power to hurt others."


    "In fact, the imperial court''s policy towards the enemy has always been too moderate. In addition to defending and defending, we have been defending for hundreds of years. The foreign troubles have not been eliminated, the people are still suffering from wars, and the forced separation of wives and children The family is broken."


    Seeing that his father was still listening expressionlessly, Mr. Qin continued, unable to see what was going on in his heart, "My son thinks that we can change the way we fight against the enemy. It might be a way out. Qi Xiang''s words make sense, so we have to put The barbarians beat them down until they can''t get up, and they don''t have the capital to be embarrassed."

 Chapter 671: The Life of Little Soldier Picking Big Feet

    Chapter 671 The Life of Little Soldier Picking Big Feet


    The north wind was blowing outside the tent, the stove inside the tent was burning very hot, and the copper pot on the stove was steaming. The eldest son Qin looked at his father anxiously.


    His idea is very good, no matter how right he is, in the final analysis, his father still has the final say in this military camp. If his father disagrees, no matter how good his idea is, he is a fart!


    Except for the noise, nothing remained.


    Don''t think he speaks rudely. After spending several years in the backwaters of the border, he hangs out with a group of rough guys all day long. Who cares about refinement?


    Don''t let your gentleness be swept away, and it''s not bad!


    Qin Shouyi saw everything on his eldest son''s face, but some things were not as simple as ck and white, and white as ck.


    Hundreds of thousands of soldiers under hismand are attached to their Qin family, and it is even more difficult for the lives of hundreds of thousands of people.


    He didn''t want to say anything else, and threw the chess piece in his hand on the chessboard, "The mind is not calm, the chess is silent, and the thinking is unclear. If I knew this, I shouldn''t ask you to y chess with me. It''s a waste of my time."


    Disgusted on the surface, but actually bored and ruthless in his heart.


    Master Qin stared nkly at the chaotic chess game, he still wants to continue ying, okay?


    "Father."


    "Okay, let''s get here first, you can step back."


    Qin Shouyi didn''t say much, and waved his hands like chasing flies away.


    Qin Baoshun, the eldest son of Qin, didn''t notice the sadness in his father''s eyes when he turned around. When he walked out of the tent and was blown by the biting northwest wind, he gasped for air, feeling his heart, liver, spleen, lungs and kidneys were all frozen.


    At the beginning when his father named him this name, his original intention was to hope that his life would go smoothly, everything would go well, and his life would go smoothly.


    But he has lived for more than twenty years, and half of his life is spent in this northern border pass. The summer is extremely hot, and the winter is bitterly cold.


    He selfishly didn''t want to spend his whole life on the frontier until the oil ran out and the lights ran out.


    I want to spend more time with my family to see the prosperity of the world, and I don''t want his children to repeat the path he walked.


    Although the peace of the border is not what the general wants, he does not regret it, saying that he has no ambitions, or that women are benevolent.


    Flowers are blooming, and the fire is cooking oil, and the outside looks bright. In fact, there are many crises in the dark.


    Once the foreign aggression on the northern border is eliminated in the hands of the Qin family, ording to the benevolence and righteousness of the current emperor, the prosperity and wealth of at least two generations of the Qin family will be guaranteed.


    As long as the younger generations are sessful and promising, and with the slow nning of the two generations of the Qin family, the wealth of the Qin family can be passed on from generation to generation.


    On the other hand, the descendants of the Qin family are all ipetent, and no matter how much his father conspires with him, it will be useless.


    ___


    Qi Xiang''s temper is very resilient, he will never give up, and will never give up until he reaches his goal.


    In Yang Lan''er''s words, that is a stubborn temper, like a bull, stubborn and stubborn.


    The next day, Qi Xiang went into Tan Anjun''s camp again, and the two of them murmured inside.


    Not long after, Tan Anjun followed him out of the camp.


    After returning in the afternoon, the two went to meet Old General Qin together, and stayed in the main tent until midnight beforeing out.


    The next day just dawned, the two of them hurriedly finished their breakfast, and met again at the main tent.


    This time, Old General Qin called several sons and confidantes to the main ount, and discussed for a whole day.


    In the next few days, the entire barracks returned to the past, and the soldiers should do what they do every day.


    In fact, apart from the daily inspections and guards, the other soldiers basically live a life where the generals control the young generals, the young generals control the small soldiers, the big soldiers control the small soldiers, and the small soldiers take care of their big feet.


    At least on the surface.


    Outside, the mountains and rivers are frozen for thousands of miles, and the snow is falling for thousands of miles. Basically, there is no need to worry about the surprise attack of the barbarians.

 Chapter 672: Tan Anjun goes home for the New Year

    Chapter 672 Tan Anjun goes home for the New Year


    Twelfth lunar month twenty-ninth.


    The morning star hangs in the sky.


    Yang Lan''er woke up in a daze, and stared at a big head covered with frost above her head, dazed for a while.


    "oops!"


    When did this guye back?


    "Mydy, what''s the matter?"


    Tan Anjun looked at the two babies tenderly, and suddenly heard Yang Lan''er''s soft call, and looked sideways at her with questioning eyes.


    Yang Lan''er pushed him slightly with both hands, and was pleasantly surprised that this guy coulde back a year ago, but this time is not suitable for reminiscing about the past, so he has to let the man wash and change clothes quickly.


    "Sister, you are back! Don''t talk about anything else, go wash up and change your clothes now ande to see the baby."


    "Mydy, you despise me." Tan Anjun felt aggrieved, his eyes full of usations.


    He managed to rush back overnight, nning to spend a reunion year with his wife and children at home, but his wife turned him off!


    Can''t bear it!


    Yang Lan''er pointed at his head and rolled her eyes, "I didn''t dislike you, you touched the top of your head, didn''t you know?"


    Tan Anjun raised his hand and touched it.


    Hiss! Really ice!


    Riding a horse on a winter night, my hair was knotted and frosted by the wind.


    What a disaster!


    By the way, he rubbed his face.


    His face was almost frozen.


    Horrible!


    but


    Seeing the three treasures and four treasures sleeping soundly in the pit, and his wife staring at him with almond eyes, no amount of hard work was worth it for him.


    "Mydy''s lesson is, I''m going to wash up now for my husband, and don''t stare so wide just after waking up," Tan Anjun carefully pulled on the slippers, and said in a strange voice: "I''m done washing, and you go to wash, pay attention when washing." Lower corner of eye."


    "." Yang Lan''er was stunned.


    The corner of the eye?


    The corner of the eye?


    Stretch out your finger and wipe it.!


    I **** up!


    "Tan, don''t run away,e back to me!"


    See if I don''t beat you until you don''t even know the four treasures!


    what! what!


    Shame!


    I''m ashamed to see people!


    She answered that it was the closing sound of the wooden door of the bathroom.


    The couple haven''t seen each other for several months, and they miss each other very much.


    Because it was still early in the morning before dawn, the couple naturally blended the oil with honey and shed into the space to brew some sauce, feeling very ufortable.


    After breakfast, the three treasures and four treasures were taken care of by the nanny, and Yuer and Kuner happily went to find Xiaoyingzi and Chenyang. The little kids made an appointment to make rednterns together.


    The two brothers got up today and saw their father came back. They were very clingy, wandering around Tan Anjun, refusing to leave the hospital.


    Tan Anjun was almost ashamed. He finally went home and wanted to spend more time with his wife, but was disturbed by his two sons. It''s strange to have a good face.


    He spared no effort to fool the two brothers not to break their promise, so he sent them away, and Xi Xi was even kicked away, so he followed Yang Lan''er into the study.


    "Let you apany the sons, you must stick to me, since you are here, you can sit casually, don''t I need to greet you?"


    "No, I won''t be polite at home, I''ll be right next to you when you''re busy with your work," Tan Anjun sat at the desk, looked around, he hadn''t been in this study for two or three months.


    "By the way,dy, do you need my help?"


    Yang Laner shook her head with a smile, looked at the tall ledger on the desk, and resigned herself to checking the ledger.


    These ledgers belonged to teahouses in Chongxian County, grain and oil stores, brick and tile factories, cement factories, valley farms, Shanghe Vige, and the wharf in the suburbs of the county.


    The house jointly built by the wharf and Su Yongyuan was basically sold out two months ago, except for the house left for their own use. The hum-ha duo made a lot of money investing in ancient real estate for the first time.

 Chapter 673: The body is too strong

    Chapter 673 The body is too strong


    Adding the rental fee for loading and unloading cargo on the wharf, and the opening of pavements on both sides of the wharf, it can be said that the money earned by the Chongxian wharf is currently Yang Laner''s biggest head in Chongxian.


    Su Yongyuan, who was so happy, wrote a letter and kept moring about where to find a good river section to build a wharf. This is like a chicken that cany golden eggs.


    Building a pier is equivalent to raising a chicken.


    Yang Lan''er thought it was funny, and she looked at another stack of Pengcheng''s books, which was much shorter. It seems that the business development in Pengcheng has not been sessful, and we still have to work hard.


    "I don''t know how long you can stay here in Pengcheng. I n to make more money next year."


    Tan Anjun stared at the book without raising his head, "Is it not enough for you to be busy with the tall books on the table?"


    "I don''t think it''s enough."


    Yang Lan''er patted Chongxian''s property ount book, "Look at the pile of stalls in my hometown, such arge stall was built unconsciously."


    She pointed to another stack of ledgers, "Look at Pengcheng''s again, I think it''s a bit missing."


    "A lot, enough for you to build."


    "No, no, I don''t think so much."


    "I feel sorry for my husband. The family is big and the business is big. You have to take care of several children and worry about the property outside. Tired!"


    Not only physically tired but also mentally tired.


    Physically and mentally exhausted.


    Tan Anjun didn''t want his life to be like that.


    He hoped that his little wife would live a chic andfortable life.


    Yang Lan''er just finished calcting a ledger, so she closed it and put it aside.


    "Snapped!"


    Grabbing the abacus again and shaking his hand, the abacus returned to its ce, and smiled slightly: "That can''t be helped, who told you that your body is too strong."


    Tan Anjun''s eyes lit up when he heard the words, he threw away the misceneous notes in his hand, got up and turned to his little wife''s desk, picked up Yang Lan''er and sat on hisp.


    "This is one of my favorite words in my life. It is my husband''s long-cherished wish to be affirmed physically and mentally by my wife."


    Pinched Yang Lan''er''s cheek again, and said with emotion: "To get your affirmation, I have no regrets for my husband in this life."


    "Bah, who said that? What did I say just now? Did you say anything?" Yang Lan''er asked three times in her soul and gave him a nk look, "One word can make you draw so many meanings. You still have to be ashamed Huh? Officer Tan!"


    Tan Anjun''s eyes bulged, "What extension? You just admitted that I am physically strong, why do you want to go back on it?"


    "The word tough has the meaning you understand. Why don''t I know? Is it because I''m uneducated?"


    "You affirmed me with your mouth, isn''t that right? It means that you think so in your heart, so you say so. As for your body, it is simpler. Your body is very honest when you are in space in the morning."


    After finishing speaking, Tan Anjun pecked her cherry blossom-like lips, "Lady, you are right about what your husband said", right?


    "Shut up!"


    Yang Lan''er''s face was almost ready to fry an egg, "Your driving skills are too sophisticated, I admit defeat. Let''s get down to business now."


    This guy has a bad habit of driving when he disagrees with each other.


    And the thicker and thicker the face, it is almost catching up with the widened and thickened special fireproof and anti-theft doors of the vault.


    Can¡¯tpare.


    Can''tpare.


    "Hehe." Tan Anjun was in a happy mood. Seeing his little wife''s almond-eyed eyes burning, and seeing that she was about to lose her temper in the next moment, she immediately stopped, "Okay, okay, let''s get back to business."


    He coughed, "Our family has so many properties, and it is enough to support the big family. Why do you think there are too few wives? Come,e, and exin my husband''s doubts."


    It seems that he has to work harder to earn more money, otherwise the little wife will not be at ease at home.


    "Why don''t you know?"

 Chapter 674: Long way to go

    Chapter 674 Long way to go


    "Why don''t you know?"


    Yang Lan''er counted her fingers, "One, two, three, four, four sons. The son goes to school and asks the teacher not to ask for money? The son does not need money to learn martial arts and physical fitness? The son does not need money to dress and eat? The servant girl who takes care of the son does not need money?"


    "." Tan Anjun.


    "Besides, in a few years, your eldest son and second son said that they will get married, and the next one will hire a rtive to buy a house and support the family without money? After the older one gets married, is it still far away for the younger one to get married? Go through the whole process again, three treasures and four treasures. If the current situation is the same, I think you and I will lose at least a fewyers of skin."


    "." Tan Anjun''s mouth twitched.


    Yang Lan''er casually flipped through the ledger on the table, "How many industries are there? You must know how to make progress in life, otherwise you can only stand still and stand still."


    "These industries are currently only enough for our small family''s daily expenses. If we want to save some money for our family, we must still work hard."


    "Mr. Tan, the burden on our shoulders is heavy!" Yang Lan''er said earnestly, and at the same time patted Tan Anjun''s shoulder with his backhand.


    "As for?" Tan Anjun felt a toothache.


    Is this the ability that the little wife despises for holding money?


    There are hundreds of people inside and outside the family. Although it cannot bepared with the century-old family and the Zanying family, at leastpared with two years ago, it is already a world of difference.


    Yang Lan''er took out the ledger and turned to thest page.


    "This year, each industry has a total bnce of 165,000 taels, of which 100,000 taels have been invested in the capital. Part of the remaining money has been spent in Pengcheng to buy real estate in the middle of the year. Item expenses, this is the total expenditure for this year, let''s take a look."


    Man.


    If you are not in charge of your family, you don¡¯t know how much firewood, rice, oil and salt are.


    Seven things to open the door, firewood, rice, oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar tea, how easy is it?


    "Is this really the only money left in the family?" Tan Anjun couldn''t believe it, and stared at the ount book again and again.


    That''s right!


    Really only more than two thousand two hundred taels.


    Tut!


    Headache!


    Yang Laner nodded solemnly, "There is a long way to go!"


    Of course not counting her private money.


    "No." Tan Anjun scratched his ears, and said in relief: "Lady, it''s still too early for the children to grow up, so don''t worry, everything depends on your husband."


    "Well, I know, I''m not in a hurry, I just have a goal and want to work hard for it."


    Tan Anjun took a sip of tea, thinking about the matter that Qi Xiang discussed with him, it seemed that he was thinking hard about how to maximize his benefits.


    Looking at Yang Lan''er''s serious appearance, she fiddled with the beads with her slender fingers, apanied by the crisp sound of abacus dancing on the fingertips, which was pleasing to the eye.


    No one spoke in the study for a while, the woman was busy staring at the ledger, the manzily leaned on the chair and admired the woman quietly.


    "Ma''am."


    Gu Yu''s voice came from outside the door.


    "Come in."


    After making the final note, Yang Lan''er put down the brush, turned her stiff neck, looked at Gu Yu who came in, and then looked at the hourss next to it before lunch time, "But something is wrong?"


    Seeing the master''s hand reaching for the teacup, Gu Yu hastily changed a cup of hot tea and handed it over, smiled and looked at Tan Anjun again, but didn''t answer.


    Yang Lan''er nced at her man, pursed her lips and chuckled lightly: "There is nothing you have to tell others, just tell me what it is."


    The corners of Tan Anjun''s mouth were slightly raised with a naughty smirk, and he nced at the little maid coolly.


    Very well, he was away from home for several months, and even a little maid at home wanted to deceive him.


    snort!


    However, for the sake of thedy, I am toozy to argue with her.


    Gu Yu was swept away by that gaze, and felt a chill down her back. Guilty, she nced at Tan Anjun again, wanting to smile to ease the embarrassment, but the corners of her mouth were a bit far-fetched.


    Yang Lan''er burst outughing, "Little girl, tell me."


    Gu Yu looked at Yang Lan''er helplessly. In fact, his wife is only a little older than her, but she always likes to call them maidservants and little girls.


    However, she likes it because of its kindness.


    "It''s not a big deal, it''s just that I heard that Aunt Yao in the West Courtyard is ill, and the servant girl came to inform Madam."


    "Oh? Sick?"


    "Well, at least I sent someone to invite the doctor." Gu Yu nodded.


    Yang Lan''er was puzzled, looked at Tan Anjun and asked, "Didn''t elder brothere back with you today?"


    "Well, the door to enter together."


    "I don''t get sick in the morning and don''t get sick in the evening. I''ll be sick when my eldest brotheres back?" There''s nothing tricky about it, right?


    "Isn''t it just a concubine? If you are sick, you can ask a doctor. Don''t think too much." Tan Anjunforted him, feeling very disgusted with his uncle.


    A big man can''t control his belt.


    Although he is drunk, as long as he can act, he should be well aware and drunk. This is his lustful heart sprouting, and he will push the boat along with the current if he makes a mistake!


    Lunch was well prepared in the kitchen.


    Today is a happy day. After three months of separation, the family reunited on the day before the New Year''s Eve.


    Yang Lan''er deliberately took out a jar of self-brewed sorghum wine and a jar of fruit wine from the space.


    Everyone is seated, and the maid pours wine.


    This reunion is only for family members, so there will be no table sharing.


    Tan Anjun sat on the side of the main seat was the eldest uncle, and the first uncle was the Zhou family, and then their son and daughter. On the other side are Yang Lan''er and Yu''er Kun''er, and the three treasures and four treasures are taken care of by the nanny.


    Don''t ask Aunt Yu Yaoyao why she didn''te to the table.


    hehe.


    Because she is a concubine, the ancient aborigines believed that a concubine was a lowly person, and she was not qualified to socialize on behalf of the family outside, and the same was true for family banquets.


    However, knowing it was the same thing in her heart, Yang Lan''er still smiled and asked the elder brother and his wife, why didn''t you see Aunt Yao?


    The smile on Mrs. Zhou''s face froze slightly, and she looked at her sister-inw with resentment in her eyes, ming her for not opening which pot and carrying which pot during this rare and happy day.


    Isn''t it just a joke, why mention giving her this face at this time?


    It was not very bright today, Yang Cunren had juste back and finished washing, and was about to apany her to sleep in the cage. Before the couple had time to exchange a few words, there was news from the small courtyard that the little **** was ill.


    Seeing her husband walking out impatiently, Zhou''s heart is cold!


    Wishing she could burst out with courage, she raised her knife and charged towards the small courtyard next door, chopped up the two **** and fed them to the dogs.


    Yang Cunren first nced at Zhou with a guilty conscience, then scratched his ears in embarrassment, and said to his sister: "Let''s leave her alone, it''s rare that the whole family gets together today."


    "How deste Aunt Yao is alone in the yard!" Yang Lan''er sympathized.


    "She''s not feeling well, let her rest more. Rest." What appeared in Yang Cunren''s mind was Yu Yao''s brave figure in the morning. When he saw him enter the room, he jumped up from the bed and hung on him


    As for calling a doctorter, it was just to make a better lie.


    Thinking of this, he felt even more guilty, what should I do?


    "Did you invite a doctor? What did the doctor say?"


    "Please, it''s Qi. Qi deficiency and anemia, just pay more attention to rest."


    Tan Anjun was very contemptuous of this little problem with his uncle.


    Yang Lan''er assumed that she didn''t know the inside story, and she still had to give her elder brother the face she deserved. She told Lichun, "Go to the warehouse and bring a root of ginseng, and bring it back to elder brother and sister-inw."


    "Lan''er, don''t bother"


    "Brother, you only have my sister at this border, we take care of each other, don''t be polite to me."

 Chapter 675: whos name

    Chapter 675 Who is thest name?


    The next morning.


    Yang Lan''er''s family of six was having breakfast when the thick leather curtain at the door shook, and a white figure rushed in.


    Tan Anjun nced at the little blood on the corner of Xixi''s mouth, and said softly, "Where did you fool around again?"


    "Pfft!"


    Yang Lan''er and the two elder sons allughed.


    "Cough cough." Yang Lan''er wiped the corner of her mouth, and rolled her eyes at the man opposite in reproach, "How do you talk in front of the children? Besides, do you understand Xixi when you say this?"


    "Mother, Xixi can understand it." Kun''er defended the little white tiger.


    Yu''er swallowed the jujube porridge in a hurry, and emphasized: "It''s simple, it''s fine if it''s obscure, don''t embarrass us."


    Yang Lan''er waved at the little white tiger, "Xixi,e here,e to mother."


    Tan Anjun heard toothache, when did the couple give birth to a cub?


    The little white tiger came to Yang Lan''er on catwalks and rubbed her palm with its tiger head.


    "Where did we go, Xixi?"


    Xixi nced at Yang Lan''er with her round tiger eyes, and then looked out of the door cutely, "Oh!"


    Seeing this, Li Chun walked out the door quickly, and came in again after a while, "Master, madam, the first and second young masters, there is a roe deer at the gate of Langyuan."


    "Oh!" Yang Lan''er looked at Xixi in surprise, rubbed its tiger head and said with a smile: "No wonder I came back from outside early in the morning, so I went to catch roe deer."


    "Mother, is it hard to catch deer? And you have to catch it early in the morning?" Kun''er tilted her head, her eyes sparkling with curiosity.


    Tan Anjun gave him a bang on the forehead, "The deer likes to go out for food in the morning and evening, and often moves alone. It is also very good at jumping, has a keen sense of hearing, and is extremely difficult to hunt."


    Yu''er gave a thumbs up to Xixi, "Our Xixi is amazing."


    "Of course, Xixi is half a teenager now." Yang Lan''er and Rong Youyan, feeling even more in my heart that my family''s Youer has just grown up.


    "Xixi, haven''t you had breakfast yet?" Yu''er asked.


    "Aww" didn''t eat.


    Kun''er patted the chair beside her, "Brother Xixi,e, sit here with the second brother."


    Tan Anjun stared at his stupid son in disbelief, whether he had to add a pair of bowls and chopsticks.


    "Hehe." Yang Lan''er and the eldest sonughed awkwardly.


    Kun''er said that he was not stupid, and took a big meat bun from the te and stuffed it into Xixi''s tiger''s mouth. Xixi took a big bite of it.


    "Uh"


    The housekeeper Wang Qingjin reported that two sons came to visit the mansion, and they had been arranged in the living room of the front yard.


    Yang Lan''er looked at Tan Anjun, "Whose son? Choose toe on the 30th day of the new year."


    Tan Anjun shook his head, everyone he knew in Pengcheng had families, and those who didn¡¯t have families were basically in the military camp. Who knows which annoying ghost came to the door and asked Wang Qing, ¡°Can anyone tell me their name?¡±


    "Both of them speak with a capital ent. One of the sons said their surname was Yu, but he didn''t say what his name was. He said he should know who he is when he hears this surname." Wang Qing reported the truth.


    Tan Anjun didn''t say he knew him or didn''t know him. He finished the porridge in the bowl in twos and twos, put down the bowl and chopsticks, "I''ll go to the front yard to have a look."


    "Mother, who do you think will be visiting today?"


    "Yes, mother, who do you think it will be? Do we know each other?"


    Faced with the curiosity of the two sons, Yang Lan''er reluctantly picked up two steamed buns and put them in their bowls respectively, "It doesn''t matter who it is, eat first! Your father will take care of the front yard, don''t worry about it." , be careful not to grow taller!"

 Chapter 676: Time is a butchers knife

    Chapter 676 Time is a butcher''s knife


    Tan Anjun followed Steward Wang to the outer courtyard.


    Hisplexion was very ugly along the way.


    This year Yang Laner brought a few children to the border for him, and he has always felt guilty for not being able to apany them properly.


    Some time ago, due to the heavy affairs of the military camp, I couldn¡¯t go home once in several months. Yang Lan''er is taking care of everything inside and outside the house, so hard work is inevitable.


    This time I finally came back, and I am going to put aside all my affairs and spend a happy reunion year with my wife and children. Seeing that it is time to have a family reunion dinner at noon.


    result


    Hemp eggs.


    Two daredevils appeared out of nowhere, such as Yugongzai and Xiagongzai. Anyone who disturbs the family reunion should be struck by lightning, unpopr!


    He paused outside the door of the living room, Tan Anjun raised his hand and wiped his face, his expression was so cold that no emotion could be seen.


    In the hall.


    Yu Zizhen sat here drinking tea very patiently, and didn''t look at theyout of the hall, because there was nothing very attractive, and the decoration inside the hall was ordinary,pared with the noble mansions in the capital.


    The difference is too far topare.


    It is basically the difference between cloud and mud.


    The difference between cloud and mud?


    Yu Zizhen sneered in his heart. At this moment, he still couldn''t believe it. The young man who was cold and expensive in the capital and the moon was breezy, actually lived in this difficult and barren northern border. He was surrounded by rough women and rough men. shabby room


    seeing is believing.


    But Yu Zizhen was already in the shabby room, and he still couldn''t believe it.


    how to say?


    It''s like someone from birth, in your mind, should be unattainable and unattainable in the clouds, born as a high-altitude flower.


    Suddenly one day, you found that the flower of Gaoling had fallen into the world, full of fireworks all over your body, and your current situation is not as good as yours.


    What would you think?


    Besides the astonishment, of course it was like drinking iced sour soup in June¡ªone word:


    Cool!


    If you use two words to describe:


    Extremely cool!


    three words to describe:


    Cool cool!


    four words to describe:


    Crisp and refreshing!


    Xu Chengguan squinted at someone, saw the corner of someone''s mouth slightly turned up, his eyes flickered, confirming that it wasn''t his own dazzle, he retracted his gaze and stretched his blue robe.


    Turning to someone again, he smiled and asked, "What makes you happy?"


    Yu Zizhen changed his sitting posture, and felt inexplicably irritable. He didn''t know whether Tan Anjun had been away from Beijing for many years, doing nothing in the market for his livelihood, or whether he was mixing with rough women and reckless people and had forgotten the nobles'' hospitality etiquette long ago. ?


    They''ve refilled the water a few times, and now his **** are sore.


    If he doesn''te again, he will explode!


    Hearing Xu Ergongzi''s question, he nced at him expressionlessly, and before Yu Zizhen could speak, footsteps came from far and near the door.


    The two people who were about to explode sitting in the hall looked at the door in unison.


    The personing against the light oveps with the figure in memory.


    However, they cannot ovep.


    Eh!


    The tall, handsome, domineering man who came in was very different from the cool young man in Jiyue''s scenery in his memory.


    Sure enough, distance produces beauty.


    Tan Anjun strode up to the front, lifted his robe and sat in the main seat. Even if he knew who the two were, he pretended not to know, looked at the two and said in a low voice: "I don''t know if a distinguished guest ising. I still look at the two Haihans in ces that are not in the right ce."


    Yu Zizhen looked at him seriously, the change is really big.


    The once fair skin has now been tanned to a wheat color by the scorching sun in the north. The hand that used to hold the pen with sharp joints is now full of calluses.


    The once thin body has be stalwart...


    Sure enough, time is like a pig-killing knife, and the knife is ruthless to gouge out the heart.

 Chapter 677: Cutting out hearts ruthlessly

    Chapter 677 The knife is ruthless and dedicated to cutting out the heart


    Xu Chengguan, the second son of Xu, turned his head and looked at Yu Zizhen. Seeing him staring at his master in a daze, he got up and saluted, with a humble expression on his face: "Today, I take the liberty toe to disturb you. Please, General Tan, don''t me him."


    "If I me you, you two won''te to the door?"


    "."Uh!


    How do people answer this point-losing question?


    Second Master Xu is poor at words.


    Tan Anjun said this, and he didn''t want the two of them to answer. He didn''t seem to see the embarrassment of the two of them.


    "The two digits are"


    Knowing the identities of the two in my heart, I should not know, life is like a drama.


    "A certain person''s surname is Xu Mingchengguan, and he is ranked second in the family. This." After Xu Ergong introduced himself, he pointed to the man sitting beside him, and briefly introduced: "This is Yu Zizhen."


    "Jingcheng. The surname is Xu and the surname is Yu." Tan Anjun paused for a moment, as if he was thinking about whose house it was?


    A look of arrogance rose from the bottom of Yu Zizhen''s eyes, his sitting posture was very upright, his chin was slightly raised, waiting for someone to reunite after a long absence or tter him


    Second Master Xu also looked at Tan Anjun expectantly, with a smile in his eyes.


    "¡­Oh"


    Long time.


    "What are you talking about today?"


    ¡°.¡±


    Second Master Xu''sputer crashed, shouldn''t it?


    This doesn''t follow the routine.


    I can''t talk anymore today!


    Yu Zizhen was stunned for a moment, and soon returned to indifference, but his tone was still a bit cold: "Do you know who we are?"


    "I don''t know." Tan Anjun answered simply.


    Yu Zizhen choked, and really wanted to scold him, it''s so **** awesome!


    Which **** thing was it when I was a child who always made things difficult for me!


    Tan Anjun kept looking at Second Young Master Xu, as if he was saying, "Tell me what''s going on."


    When he was going to visit at the beginning, Yu Da kept asking for it. It seemed that the two of them knew each other, but it seemed difficult for him to speak next time. Xu Cheng watched the Second Young Master Xu look at Yu Da and spread his hands, "It''s better for you toe."


    Cough! It''s a bit abrupt toe to the door today.


    But for enemies who haven¡¯t seen each other for more than ten years, no matter howe to have a meal, it¡¯s indispensable, right?


    Besides, his ultimate goal is to see beauties. How can a beauty leave without seeing her?


    Xie Si''s eyes narrowed slightly, "I am a stranger in a foreignnd, and I miss my rtives during the reunion festival. For the sake of being both people in the capital, today we are bothering you."


    "Wrong!" Tan Anjun shook his finger and corrected: "Tan is also from Chong County, Shui County. Could it be that the two brothers mistaken someone?"


    Besides, whoever wants to keep outsiders during the Spring Festival, the most important thing is that they are not familiar with each other, they are just strangers!


    You have been a prince for a long time, and you are used to being praised by others. When you reach the border, you still don¡¯t know yourself. Are you embarrassing?


    "you"


    So angry!


    "Okay, you are from Yishui County, I won''t argue with you." Yu Zizhen said, "Today we have no ce to eat, so we came to your house to collect two pairs of chopsticks."


    how?


    It''s up to you at noon today!


    By the way, take a look at the beauties and feast your eyes.


    Of course, thest item must not be known to others, otherwise, the man above him will beat him to death.


    "Although I came here as a guest, I have never met the two of you, and I have never met before today. Besides, I have never heard of the saying that there are strangers on the table during the reunion year."


    Seeing the two of you with wicked eyebrows and mouse eyes, it is not a good thing at first nce.


    If you want to stay, maybe you have other ns?


    Tan Anjun nced at the gift box on the table, pointed to a summary: "So, let''s talk about where your giftse from."


    Everyone goes back to their own homes, each finds their own mothers!

 Chapter 678: bad bird

    Chapter 678 Bad Bird


    Yu Zizhen''s face remained unchanged, but in fact, his lungs almost exploded inside! How did this fellow be a rascal now, hob meat, no oil or salt! If it wasn''t for the beauty, he woulde to this poor ce with dignity?


    "You" Xu Chengguan''s cheeks were on fire, he didn''t know whether it was from shame or anger, he turned his head to look at Yu Da who was sitting beside him, and found that Yu Da''s hand was tightly clenched.


    He took a deep breath of cold air, and his lungs became cold:


    "You may be stationed at the border all year round, and you don''t know the identities of the two of us. It''s not your fault. Let me introduce solemnly now. Son, so, do you understand?"


    Just a frontier teenager, don¡¯t offend anyone if you offend them, it¡¯s their generosity that they didn¡¯t care about you before.


    Tan Anjun nodded, "I understand what you said."


    Xu Cheng Guan wanted to say that he should hurry up and arrange to invite us to the guest room to rest for a while.


    "Understanding does not mean familiarity. We are very strange, unfamiliar, unfamiliar, do you understand? So please forgive the Tan family for being angry." Tan Anjun hates people talking about his identity in front of him, because identity is not a person. thing.


    At first nce at the two of them, he knew that this was not a good bird.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, the bird was really bad!


    "You..." Xu Chengguan opened his nostrils and closed his nostrils, huffing and puffing angrily, "We''lle to your door, we''ll think of you when wee to your house, don''t be ashamed!"


    "Seeing off the guests!" Tan Anjun nced lightly at Butler Wang who was standing aside, with a cool look in his eyes.


    Facing Tan Anjun''s unceremoniousness, Xu Cheng almost jumped his feet in awe. He wanted to say something but was stopped by Yu Zizhen''s lightly raised hand.


    Being treated so contemptuously, Yu Zizhen stood up slowly, a glint of prey shed in his eyes, fleeting, so fast that people couldn''t detect it.


    From the time he entered the door until now, he has been showing a certain degree of etiquette: "In this case, then let''s say goodbye."


    Tan Anjun stared at their backs, and said with rare kindness: "If you don''t know where the posthouse is, you can ask Steward Wang to send someone to lead the way."


    Yu Zizhen moved a little more eagerly when he heard the words.


    "Hmph!" Xu Chengguan turned his head with a sullen expression, snorted coldly, and flung his sleeves to catch up with Yu Da who had already crossed the threshold.


    Yang Lan''er came out from the back hall, looked at the few figures who turned around the front yard and disappeared, and then looked at someone with two long legs spread out, sitting there drinking tea leisurely, and grinned silently Laugh: "You seem to be in a good mood!"


    said an affirmative sentence.


    "Hmm, my wife and I have a good understanding."


    Yang Lan''er looked at the man''s vigor, and suddenly felt itchy. What''s going on? "If you offend the boss today, aren''t you afraid that they will retaliate against you in all directions in the future?"


    Tan Anjun put down his teacup and sneered: "Boss? What kind of boss are they? Aren''t you telling the biggest joke of the year?"


    "Oh" Yang Lan''er''s tone was slightly elongated, and her beautiful eyes turned around, "Master, do you know who the two of them are?"


    Although she didn''t see what the two of them looked like, it didn''t stop her from wanting to satisfy her curiosity. On New Year''s Eve, someone came to their house to show off?


    Who is the big shot?


    Tan Anjun leaned on the chair, propped his cheek with one hand, and said without interest: "Whatever, they are just small shrimps anyway."


    After finishing speaking, seeing the uneasy expression on the little wife''s face, she immediately sat upright with a ttering smile on her face, and said in a cautious tone, "Mydy, why are you here? Could it be that it''s been like three autumns since you''ve not seen each other?"

 Chapter 679: Why bother mediocrity

    Chapter 679 Why bother mediocrity


    Yang Lan''er walked to him with a smile on her eyes and sat down, "Sanqiu, ah...then you are three years older than me!"


    "..." Tan Anjun.


    "Originally, you are a few years older than me. If you continue like this, you will soon be old and bacon."


    "No..." Tan Anjun frowned, and hurriedly denied, "That''s not what thedy said, and that''s not how the ount is calcted. This is an analogy for my husband, just an analogy..."


    "But I like to calcte like this."


    After finishing speaking, Yang Lan''er stretched out her hand to the soft flesh on Tan Anjun''s waist, gritted her teeth, pinched it and twisted it forcefully.


    ¡°©»|£àO¡ä|©¿àÍ~~¡±


    Tan Anjun let out an exaggerated wail, his heart bubbling with beauty, he held his little wife''s soft little hand with his big hand, grinning and begging for mercy: "My beautifuldy, my good wife, please let go... let go, because my husband is thick-skinned and rough-skinned." Don''t hurt your slender fingers."


    Yang Lan''er despised her own man, but she didn''t use much effort, knowing that he was making her happy, and she cooperated happily, staring fiercely in her eyes and said: "Speak! Who are those two people? Why did theye here?"


    "Ah! Lady, take it easy, it hurts!"


    "Say it or not? Are you going to say it or not?" Yang Lan''er''s ferocious hand increased a little more.


    Tan Anjun was enjoying himself like a dog, "Lady, I miss my husband so much!"


    Yang Lan''er is confused, what do you mean?


    "How long has it been since you treated your husband like this? Thinking about it, it seems like before you were pregnant with three treasures and four treasures"


    "Are you going to say it or not? Hmm!" Yang Lan''er pressed her hands hard, her teeth clenched her lower lip and stared at him.


    "Ah! Lady, please forgive me, please forgive me, my husband, I say I say I say I say it is not enough."


    Yang Lan''er let go of his hand, and patted him on the back: "Well, then don''t dawdle."


    "Cough cough." Tan Anjun rubbed his waist and stared at her quietly, wanting to yell: "Mydy, you are so big, no one will love you."


    Fortunately, I didn¡¯t go out to harm others, and if I wanted to harm him, I could only harm him at home.


    No way, the daughter-inw is spoiled by herself! Sister Biao!


    "Miss, do you need to treat your husband like this for the sake of two grain delivery officers?"


    "Are those two people sent by the imperial court to **** food and supplies?"


    Tan Anjun nodded honestly: "Yeah."


    "That''s not right!" Yang Lan''er raised her eyebrows, "If I remember correctly, it seems that the food and grass for your military camp this year haven''t arrived yet, right?"


    How many hours in a year are we going to turn the page, and the food and supplies for the troops stationed on the border have not yet arrived?


    Tan Anjun sneered and said: "This is not the case when the imperial court distributes grain and grass every year. The corpses of imperial court officials need to be approvedyer byyer. The requisition ranged from tens of thousands to hundreds of thousands, and it took months of people eating and chewing horses along the way, and finally arrived at the border and handed over one out of ten to the soldiers."


    This is the crux of the border army''s annual deficit.


    "One life, one autumn. It is difficult to live, it is even more difficult for themon people living at the bottom, and it is even more difficult for the soldiers living in the border!" Yang Lan''er sighed.


    After experiencing life and death, he still suffers from starvation and naked clothing, and suffers in this severe winter that is ravaged by wind and snow.


    Disaster!


    too difficult!


    Tan Anjun saw that his little wife''s face was almost wrinkled into an old woman, heughed out loud, and rubbed her head a few times, "Don''t think about it, so as not to affect our good mood for the New Year, there is always a way There are more difficulties than difficulties, and there will always be ways to deal with them.¡±


    General Qin doesn''t go to various ces early every year to raise food and grass, in case of emergency.


    Be prepared.

 Chapter 680: what a big deal

    Chapter 680 What a big deal


    "Life is endless, and fighting is endless." Yang Lan''er smiled, and pulled Tan Anjun to the backyard, "You are right, there must be a way for the car to reach the mountain, why bother mediocrity, these issues are left to the adults Guys, let''s go have a headache, let''s just live our little lives."


    The train of thought seems to be taken astray!


    Yang Lan''er paused her brisk steps, looked sideways at the man who was a head taller than herself, "Man, you have be bad now."


    "Where is it?" Tan Anjun denied.


    "Why are you fooling me?"


    "Where is it?"


    "How dare you argue!"


    Tan Anjunughed: "Well, one of them is Yu Zizhen, the eldest son of the Marquis of Tai''an, the one with a coffin face all day long. The other is Xu Chengguan, the second son of the Cheng''enbo Mansion. As for the food and grass that has not yet arrived Peoplee first, brother rich and noble, you grew up with fine clothes and good food, how can you bear the hardship of running all the way to transport food, grass and luggage?"


    Tan Anjun looked down on this kind of little boy.


    He forgot that his face will be fair and supple even if he takes good care of it at home.


    "Haha." Yang Lan''er couldn''t helpughing out loud, "coffin face" is this description? Almost no one.


    "The two of them have a lot of background!"


    Tan Anjun sneered, with a look of disdain in his eyes, "It''s just two small shrimps."


    Yang Lan''er looked at him with a smile that was not a smile: "You have offended them bothpletely today, are you not afraid that they will give you small shoes to wear in the future?"


    "Do you think your man will be afraid of them?" Tan Anjun''s tone was very unfriendly, as if he would be aggressive if he disagreed with him.


    Yang Lan''er smiled and shook her head, a man always has a few taboo words, such as: ipetent, no, afraid.


    The two husband and wife quarreled and quarreled all the way back to the backyard, not to mention the family reunion at noon.


    the other side.


    Yu Zizhen and Xu Chengguan returned to the inn. Near noon, there were children''sughter and the sound of firecrackers in the streets and alleys. asionally, the air was apanied by the smell of sulfur and nitrate.


    "On a winter day on the street, there is joy and harmony, like when you see Qing, you smile like a flower, but at this time, there is only a lonely shadow." Yu Zizhen looked at the white snow on the roof outside the window, with sadness on his face, as if he was deeply affectionate.


    "Haha." Xu Chengguan leaned forward and backward with a smile, fell on the beauty''s bed and rolled over with his stomach in his arms, "I''m soughing."


    Afterughing enough, he said to the back in front of the window: "Speaking of your deep love, I prefer to believe that the iron trees will bloom for ten thousand years, the sea will dry and the rocks will rot, the sun rises in the west and sets in the east, and the moon rises on the fifteenth day." round¡­!"


    Yu Zizhen was toozy to deal with the snake spirit disease behind him, feeling his body was getting cold, he had no choice but to close the window, go back to the table and pour himself a cup of hot tea, and when the hot tea warmed his stomach, his hands and feet would no longer be so cold cold.


    "Who says there is no deep love in the world, it''s just because you haven''t met a beautiful woman. When you meet that person who wants to stay together for a hundred years, you and I will be as deep as the sea and never regret it!"


    "Haha." There was another burst ofughter, and after theugh, Xu Chengguan asked with a serious face: "You won''t fall in love at first sight, are you serious?"


    "Guess?" Yu Zizhen neither denied nor admitted, but just looked at him with a smile.


    "I heard from my mother that only when you meet the right person at the right time and ce can you live a happy and happy life." Xu Chengguan warned him: "You are at the wrong time and ce. This is called fate without a share. If you insist on going your own way, be careful ying with fire and setting yourself on fire!"


    Yu Zizhen didn''t take it seriously: "You worry too much."


    Yu Da has never missed the prey he has set his sights on in his life, and he feels that this time it will be safe.


    Ignoring the ominous premonition in his heart just now, Xu Cheng thought of Yu Da''s brilliant achievements in the past, andughed in his heart, thinking that he was worrying too much.


    It''s nothing more than a little fifth-rank general in the border barracks, what a big deal!

 Chapter 681: Kaoshantun

    Chapter 681 Backing Mountain Vige


    In this New Year''s Eve when thousands of families are reunited.


    In a remote mountain vige dozens of miles away from Pengcheng, a small farmyard by the vige is also doing its best to prepare the New Year''s Eve dinner.


    They are authentic northern natives who have lived here for generations. Their families are poor and white. In winter, they usually eat one meal a day and get enough water.


    Today is New Year''s Eve, the old man has recovered, his wife''s health has improved a lot in the past few days, and with the help of his benefactor, this year''s Chinese New Year can be said to be the most rxed New Year''s Eve in years.


    When the benefactor leftst time, he gave them a bag of 50 catties of coarse grains, and gave the daughter some money. The money was used to buy medicine for his wife and there were dozens of coins left.


    Just two days ago, I went to the market to buy half a catty of pork, ten eggs and some salt, and I still had a dozen coins left in my hand.


    There is a patient in the family who dare not spend this copper, so he has to keep it for emergency use.


    "Yaya, have you steamed the momo yet?"


    "Mother, you can turn off the fire after a while."


    There are only three adobe houses in this small farmyard. The living room and stove in the middle are all in this room. The parents and younger brother live on the left side, and Yaya¡¯s room is on the right side.


    At this time, the younger brother was with his mother in the inner room, Yaya was burning the fire outside, and the old man was chopping vegetables, "Yaya, put a few steamed buns in a bowl and send them to your aunt Hui, and take out some firewood from the fire pond. I''ll start cooking right away, and you can just start cooking when youe back."


    "Okay Dad." Yaya got up and wiped her hands, took a few buns and left the door.


    Old man Cheng sent his daughter away, and speeded up his hands. It was a surprise that their family could eat a few bites of meat this year. In previous years, it was rare to get some meat all year round.


    Kaoshantun is a small vige with a total of about 20 households and hundreds of people.


    Because of the remote terrain and difficult mountain roads, the fields did not produce much, and the food left over after paying the tax was difficult for the family to feed and clothe. In addition, it is even more difficult to carry the products from the fields and the mountains to the city to exchange for some food.


    The vigers live in extreme hardship.


    This year''s calctions are over, next year he has to do the calctions, and go to the city to find more work during the ck season. It would be great if he could meet a few more good people like his wifest time.


    However, Pengcheng is only that big, and there are plenty of jobs. There are too many poor people around. How can it be so easy to do more jobs?


    Old man Cheng thought about it and quickly finished stewing the sliced ??meat with cabbage, mixed with pickles, and added coarse grain steamed buns. This is the New Year''s Eve dinner that their family can hardly eat in previous years. The old man thinks it is extravagant enough, so why not ruin the family once for the sake of his wife and children?


    As soon as the kang table was set up here, Yaya opened the door and came in.


    "As soon as dinner is ready, we Yaya will be back. My daughter is going to get on the kang. Today, our family will have a good year together. Thanks to my wife, we will also have a good year this year." The old man Cheng grinned innocently.


    Yaya went to the edge of the kang, took off her shoes, and was about to climb up the kang, when old man Cheng hugged Yaya up.


    "Hehe, thank you dad."


    Regardless of the interaction between his parents and his sister, the little boy stared at the meat in the bowl and salivated, "Mother, mother, I want to eat meat, I want to eat meat."


    Old man Cheng took a few pieces of meat for each of the siblings, and shared a steamed bun with each other, his eyes were full of distress: "We are all starving, eat quickly."


    "Father, you can eat too. My body has been useless all these years, and it has hurt the family, and I have worked hard for you." Seeing her husband''s gray temples and the child''s emaciation, Miao''s eyes were red again, and she didn''t want to let him When the father and son found out, she hurriedly lowered her head.


    "Damn it, you''re thinking about these things when you''re in the Chinese New Year. You''re just thinking too much, so don''t think too much about it. Look at your body."


    Cheng old man was very helpless.

 Chapter 682: not afraid to cause trouble

    Chapter 682 Not Afraid of Making Trouble


    Yaya''s stomach has long been hungry.


    At this moment, with a piece of fat stuffed in his mouth, he took another bite of the steamed bun and chewed it non-stop. Only at this moment did his mouth and heart feel extremely satisfied.


    Originally a good reunion atmosphere, seeing Miao''s expression on the verge of tears, his face turned pale and looked weak and helpless.


    Secondly, it seemed that the old man was speakingforting words, but his brows were tightly furrowed, with a bitter and sad face.


    Looking at the younger brother''s three-year-old hairy boy, he is the most able to observe his face and see that his parents are obviously in a distressed mood. He hesitates to put the buns in his hands back on the kang table, and looks at his sister helplessly.


    Yaya''s pressure has increased greatly, and now she only feels that the delicious meals in her mouth are like chewing wax, and her throat is so stiff that she seems unable to swallow.


    She put down the steamed bun with only one bite in her hand with a nk expression, andmented in her heart, she might suffer from indigestion after eating this New Year''s meal today!


    "When I sent buns to Aunt Hui just now, her family hadn''t even cooked yet."


    Yaya is still immersed in mncholy when she sees her parents.


    "Guess who I saw outside Aunt Hui''s courtyard when I went there just now?"


    This news can 100% divert the attention of the couple.


    Sure enough.


    Hundreds of trials andrks.


    "Who?"


    "Who did you see?"


    Old man Cheng and Mrs. Miao spoke at the same time reflexively, and turned to look at Yaya.


    Yaya looked at her parents, and replied unhurriedly: "I didn''t see clearly."


    "Didn''t you see clearly?" Miao asked eagerly, her face full of worries about Wyeth. I don''t know which corner where I was crying, weak and helpless before.


    Ya Ya sighed and shook her head.


    Face changing is so fast!


    She was telling the truth, but she didn''t see clearly.


    At that time, when she walked from the warm kitchen to the outdoors, it was so cold that she couldn''t breathe well, and her whole body was shaking non-stop, and she couldn''t stop it no matter what she wanted.


    Moreover, the howling north wind brought snow particles to her face, and she almost couldn''t open her eyes. How could she concentrate on other things?


    "Meizi Hui has been missed by some dubious man." Miao said bitterly.


    Yaya blinked her eyes, she was too young to understand the Miao family, and when she talked about her own affairs, she seemed weak and helpless, and when it came to the affairs of Aunt Hui''s family, she was as jealous as a Taoist who exorcised demons.


    However, he nodded in agreement in his heart, the figure in Xue Zhong seemed to be a man, and disappeared in a sh.


    Old man Cheng took a piece of meat and put it in Miao''s bowl, "Eat first, if you don''t eat it, it will get coldter."


    Miao took the meat slices and ate them into his mouth, and said without taste: "Sister Hui can''t go on in this situation, she has to take another step. She is still young and needs to find someone who knows the cold and the hot so that she can spend the rest of her life."


    Old man Cheng helped his son and daughter pick up dishes with chopsticks, "Eat well, eat more."


    "It would be more fulfilling if I had a few more children." Miao ate her mouthful with yearning.


    "No matter how much you worry about it, it''s useless to work hard, and this has to be figured out by Wyeth."


    "My husband is right, but I always feel that Meizi Hui is too difficult to live alone."


    The corner of the old man¡¯s mouth twitched. How nice it is to live a free life. One person is full and the whole family is not hungry. One person can live as he wants.


    Besides, the husband''s mother-inw and husband are all dead, and there are no seniors and no children, and she is the only one left, so she also bears Kefu''s reputation.


    Is it really good to take another step?


    "What will one do when one grows old?" Miao sighed and ate another bite.


    Yaya sees that Daddy doesn¡¯t put meat in, so how can I just eat steamed buns?


    "Daddy, eat meat." Yaya took a piece of the fattest meat and put it in her father''s bowl.


    Cheng''s prematurely decrepit face was full of smiles, Lao Huaiforted her, and she was still the girl who loved her father the most, "Hey, let''s eat more."


    "Father, from now on, you have to take care of Meizi Hui and pay more attention to her side, and don''t let those dubious men get away with it." Miao sternly told her husband.


    Old man Cheng nodded casually, asking him, a big man, to pay attention to a widow anytime and anywhere, isn''t thedy afraid of causing trouble? Even get into trouble?

 Chapter 683: Is there something wrong?

    Is Chapter 683 wrong?


    At the same time, Qi Mansion.


    The whole family celebrates the New Year with joy and happiness.


    Starting early this morning, the whole mansion, whether it is the master or the servants, is full of joy and enthusiasm to dress up the mansion, prepare banquets and delicacies, and run up and down without being tired.


    The reason why they are so busy is because their master is back!


    Qi Xiang has been staying in the study in the front yard since returning home from the military camp, and she doesn''t know what she is busy with? Subordinatese in and out from time to time.


    Madam Qi was busy from morning to evening, and the reunion dinner on the 30th night was ready, so she ordered the maid to invite Qi Xiang to the front yard.


    The couple came to the capital and have been guarding the border in Pengcheng for several years. The custom in both Pengcheng and the capital is to have New Year''s Eve dinner at night, which is different from Yang Lan''er and the others who came from the south.


    Qi Xiang was dragged along by Tan Anjunst night. He rushed back to the house before dawn and has been busy until now. Although he is young and strong, if you pay attention, you can still see the fatigue in his eyes.


    Stepping into the gate of the main courtyard, the courtyard is full of rednterns, full of New Year vor.


    The dim light from the doors and windows seemed to warm Qi Xiang''s tired body and mind, and eased his cold facial features a little.


    Entering the side hall, seeing Mrs. Qi personally arranging the bowls and chopsticks for two people, Qi Xiang''s tone softened a bit, "Why are you doing it yourself?"


    "Master~~" Madam Qi was delighted, and looked up at him delicately.


    "Well," Qi Xiang shook her body, shaking off the goosebumps all over the ground, and then lightly nced at the few maids standing next to her, "There are so many servants in the mansion who are there to eat for free?"


    The maidservants trembled in their hearts, "Master, Happy Chinese New Year."


    Madam Qi smiled, and pulled out the chair: "Master, you have worked hard,e and sit."


    Qi Xiang kept a straight face on purpose, fiercely, "Next time let the servants do these things, everything is up to you, whether you are the master or they are the master, are they being kept by the house for nothing?"


    These words are heavy, not ordinary.


    Twice in a row, either eating in rice or dry rice, the maids on the side were so scared that they wanted to disappear immediately.


    "Okay, okay, I will pay attention next time, don''t be angry,e and sit here." Mrs. Qi grabbed Qi Xiang''s arm and pressed him on the chair.


    Qi Xiang twitched her hand but didn''t pull it out.


    Try harder... Finally ites out!


    I''m sweating!


    During the banquet, drink three rounds.


    Madam Qi poured another ss of wine, and after putting down the jug, she suddenly grabbed Qi Xiang''s hand holding the wine ss!


    Qi Xiang looked at the hand covered by the woman, her brows did not move but her tone sank slightly: "Let go!"


    "Don''t let go!" Madam Qi stared at him stubbornly. She was a little guilty in her heart, afraid that he would get angry and overthrow her.


    Qi Xiang looked into her eyes for a moment, "Why?"


    How can you drink while holding his hand?


    Stubborn temper came up.


    "As soon as you let go, you ran away again." After saying that, she rubbed her face against the back of Qi Xiang''s hand.


    Qi Xiang''s eyes widened, what''s going on? Taking a closer look, the woman''s face is slightly drunk, it seems that she is a little bit over the top.


    No wonder she was so bold to tease him tonight.


    "You hold my hand, how do you let me eat?"


    Madam Qi was amused in her heart, and she touched his wine ss with her other hand, adjusted her expression, with a slightly bitter smile on her face: "One year is about to pass, and thest meal of this year will be with you It''s great to be with me, thank you for rushing back today through the wind and snow, just to have a reunion dinner with me. Come! I''ll take you for a drink."


    Qi Xiang really wanted to imitate a certain overlord and roll her eyes at this woman, but because of his majestic image, he couldn''t make such indecent gestures.


    Where did she get her confidence?


    He came back for her?


    Thinking of this, he pulled his hand vigorously again, but he didn''t pull it out.


    Madam Qi put down her wine ss, "I''m done, you can do whatever you want."


    But her eyes kept staring at the wine ss in Qi Xiang''s hand. It means that I have **** a woman and you still don¡¯t, sorry?


    Qi Xiang was stared at by her burning eyes, as if the hand holding the wine ss would burn. Taking advantage of her inattention, she pulled her hand out forcefully.


    Madam Qi was stunned for a moment, looking at her empty hands, and before she could speak, Qi Xiang had already poured all the wine in the ss into her mouth, "Eat as soon as you eat, it''s not serious."


    Madam Qi has long been used to Qi Xiang''s alienation. Although her teeth itch with hatred in her heart, she still has a smile on her face, "Drink the wine slowly, and no one will grab you. If you drink too quickly, you will get drunk. Come and drink a bowl of soup first." Warm stomach."


    After finishing speaking, put the soup in front of him.


    He said again: "During this period of time, you have worked hard in the military camp, and you are dark, thin, and haggard, and you don''t know how to cherish your body. I let the stove boil for several hours in the afternoon. It¡¯s just right to drink now¡ªthe most nourishing!¡±


    Having lived for more than 30 years in the previous life, Qi Xiang certainly knows the benefits of health preservation. During this period of time, she was too hard and tired, and her body was indeed exhausted.


    Overloaded!


    If there is an rm device on the body, the red light may have already been on.


    So for Mrs. Qi''s hospitality, Qi Xiang just took a look at the oil in the bowl and drank it unceremoniously.


    The husband and wife procrastinated to eat a meal for nearly an hour.


    After the two got off the table and returned to the kang, the servant girl brought hot tea.


    Qi Xiang leaned on the kang table and supported her head, feeling that she had drunk too much wine and was on the head.


    Madam Qi also propped her head up, staring at the corner of the man opposite him and smiling slightly, she seemed to be in a good mood.


    "Sir,e drink some tea to sober up."


    As he spoke, he pushed the teacup forward.


    Qi Xiang''s mouth was a little dry, so he picked up the tea cup and took a sip...


    Why is it getting hot again?


    Qi Xiang wiped the sweat from his forehead, looked around, there was no other brazier lit in the room, "The kang is too hot, I can''t sit still, I think I''ll go back to the front yard first."


    "Sir, won''t you apany me to watch the New Year''s Eve tonight?" Mrs. Qi pouted and said softly.


    Qi Xiang stared at the other party''s delicate cherry lips, her eyes were dull, and her throat couldn''t help swallowing.


    Why is this?


    "What did you feed me tonight? Or what do you say about tonight''s meal?"


    The calm tone on the surface implies that the emotional turmoil inside is extremely dangerous!


    "I ate food and drank wine. As for the saying, of course, the benevolent sees the benevolent and the wise see wisdom. Braised fish in braised fish means that there will be more than every year..."


    "You know that''s not what I asked!" Seeing the woman''s stubbornness, she was interrupted before she could finish speaking.


    Qi Xiang''splexion haspletely darkened, and there is a great possibility of doing something if there is a disagreement!


    Madam Qi saw him change his face, but she still didn''t change her face, and said inly: "I just want a child."


    Isn''t that too much to ask?


    Married for several years, without a husband who cares about his health and care, tossing and turning every night, sleepless alone, tortured physically and mentally!


    Is it wrong to seek a child?


    Qi Xiang''s face was livid: "So you have used everything? Even the tricks of drugging the Lord have been used?"

 Chapter 684:

    Chapter 684


    After listening to the man''s usation, Mrs. Qi asked as a matter of course: "After a woman gets married, all she expects is a loving husband and wife and children around her knees. It''s such a simple request, but what about the Lord?"


    Mrs. Qi stared at the man''s increasingly ugly face and smiled sadly: "How did you do it...? Since we got married, I was okay with my concubine at the beginning, until two years ago... so far, I have slept with my concubine for one night. In the room?"


    Qi Xiang felt a little guilty when faced with the woman''s usation, especially when this woman was his body''s original wife, but who was he?


    He is the second child of the shining single king (he used to be ranked second), and he was once asserted by his friends that he is lonely, is he a casual person?


    Madam Qi looked into the man''s eyes for a moment, trying to see what was going on in his heart. In fact, she hoped that he only cared about her in his heart.


    But very disappointing!


    Turns out ¡ª no.


    The man''s eyes were calm and unwavering.


    "You have resentment in your heart!" Qi Xiang said with iparable certainty, her tone was so nd, without the gnashing of teeth just now, her tone was unavoidably lighter: "Woman, do you resent me in your heart?"


    Madam Qi lowered her head and smiled, and it took a long time before she raised her head, and asked, "I met a bad person, shouldn''t Iin?"


    She doesn''t even call herself a concubine anymore.


    ¡°.¡±


    Facing the woman''s sharp question, Qi Xiang wanted to scratch the wall, can he be med?


    The woman didn''t need him to answer, she seriously exined her point of view: "One of the couple''s love, I no longer dare to ask for it, and I can''t ask for it, that is, the bright moon in the sky is beyond reach. I have no other way. Now I just ask for it." Thest one, I just want to have someone to rely on for the rest of my life, am I wrong?"


    Mrs. Qi tilted her head and stared at the man''s lowered eyes, and asked again persistently: "This is a small request. As my husband, you, my concubine, wanted to ask a long time ago: Sir, what is wrong with me?" ? In other words, if it¡¯s true, can the Lord let me do what I want?¡±


    Qi Xiang''s heart was sweating from being questioned three times, and she secretly cursed, you are right, woman! Grandpa is right! The fault is God, Grandpa Heaven shouldn¡¯t have brought me, even if he brought me, he shouldn¡¯t have arranged for him to marry a man


    How nice it is to keep being a shiny bachelor!


    Why don''t you allow it every day?


    What a crime!


    Anyway, thousands of mistakes are all mistakes every day!


    "Sister???"


    The grievance in Qi Xiang''s heart had no ce to express it, and the veins on her forehead were twitching, "Don''t change the subject, today''s matter is one thing at a time, now I will ask you to answer. Tell me! Why did you drug me? Who instigated you to do such dirty tricks?"


    Madam Qi curled her lips in disdain: "No one instigated it!"


    "Is it?"


    "believe it or not!"


    "Why did you think of giving me medicine?" Qi Xiang said at this time that she felt ufortable and itchy, sweating all over her body, and she was a little thirsty and wanted to drink water.


    "What drug did I give you to make you so angry?"


    "Don''t put onions in the elephant''s nose¡ªgarlic!"


    Madam Qi sneered: "If you love to talk, don''t talk!"


    "You" Qi Xiang thought of his own feelings at this time, and couldn''t help but make his slightly drunk cheeks even hotter. Fortunately, his face is usually tanned, so it is not easy for people to notice.


    Finally, after thinking about it, those two words were too embarrassing, so I couldn''t help lowering my voice: "The medicine that makes people feel happy!"


    "What medicine?" Mrs. Qi didn''t hear clearly.


    Qi Xiang gritted her teeth: "What kind of medicine do you think it should be?"


    "Oh." Madam Qi replied lightly,ughing out loud in her heart, but she understands the principle of moderation, if not, someone would be angry from embarrassment. "I didn''t."


    She did not take the medicine he meant. It''s just that the medicinal materials in each dish are added together to form a prescription, and she doubled the amount.


    Madam Qi covered her mouth, she couldn''t tell this secret.


    "Impossible, I" obviously feel very ufortable.


    "What are you?" Madam Qi was not guilty at all, "Although I am a woman, I am upright and dare to act. I still understand the truth of being open and aboveboard. Why should I admit that I have never done it before?"


    "Dai Shi, are you sure?"


    "I''m sure and sure! If you don''t believe me, you can ask the doctor to go to the house to identify it!"


    Madam Qi is very sure that she did not do anything wrong today, but no matter how you press her, she still holds her noble head high.


    That''s how confident I am!


    However, Mrs. Qi thought it was better to exin. In order to clear her suspicion, she recruited the maids who were clearing the dining table and asked them to bring over the leftovers.


    "In order to nourish your body well, some dishes have been added with high-quality medicinal materials. I asked the doctor that medicine and foode from the same source, and the best way to maintain health is tonic."


    "Master Dai, my master is as strong as a cow!" Qi Xiang dered coldly.


    Qi looked clear, "I know, I know! Which of you men would like to be told right and wrong?"


    At this moment, a few maidservants came over with trays, Qi Xiang snorted coldly in her heart, and sat on the kang to watch coldly.


    "Nah" Madam Qi pointed to one of the stewed mutton and said, "This dish adds Sichuan aconite, cinnamon, and deer antler glue, which is the most nourishing."


    After finishing speaking, she pointed to the tray in another maid''s hand: "This one is stewed yam with old duck, which can replenish the water consumed by the human body and nourish yin. The other one is wolfberry kidney flower, and roasted male chicken with angelica"


    Mrs. Qi introduced every delicate dish like a treasure, and said as if showing off: "These dishes are carefully selected by my concubine for half a month. My husband is working hard for this family, and I can''t help you outside. , I can only take good care of you after you go home, and take care of your body by the way."


    "." The corner of Qi Xiang''s mouth twitched, is it still great?


    "Hey, even what you''re drinking now is burdock and wolfberry tea, which is good for your health, so you can enjoy it without worry." Mrs. Qi watched the man take a cup of tea unhurriedly, and waited for him to take a sip. The tea is in the mouth and then kindly exined.


    "Ahem."


    Choked him to death!


    Qi Xiang''s face was flushed from being choked, and he finally stopped coughing. Then he lowered his eyes, and there were a few goji berries and sliced ??unknown herbs floating in the teacup. He knew goji berries, but there was another kind. It''s a bit hard to say.


    Madam Qi saw his aggrieved look, as if he had eaten Xiang, and knew that this man had misunderstood, so she raised her head unkindly andughed loudly: "Haha."


    ".It''s funny!" Qi Xiang recovered from the gaffe just now, looked at the dead woman indifferently, and narrowed his eyes dangerously. His joke is so good?


    After a long time, Madam Qi wiped the corners of her eyes, but she couldn''t stop the corners of her mouth from curling up, and exined: "Actually, I know what you''re thinking even if you don''t say it, haha"


    Having said that, Madam Qi couldn''t stopughing, and at the same time, she didn''t forget to pat the table to vent her excess emotions, "Do you think that burdock is a certain part of the cow, but you drank it into your mouth inexplicably, isn''t it disgusting?" ?¡±


    At first she thought so too.


    "." Qi Xiang has no strength toin, isn''t she?


    "Haha." Mrs. Qi despised him, and did not forget to add: "It''s terrible to be uneducated!"


    "Dai Shi!"


    "Okay, okay, men are so funny!" Seeing that the man was about to get angry, Mrs. Qi quickly restrained her expression of schadenfreude, "The reason why burdock is called burdock is actually because it is just a traditional Chinese medicine, also known as burdock. Dalizi and Eishi have the effect of dying aging."


    Well, it''s terrible to be uneducated, and he doesn''t practice medicine, so he really doesn''t know the name of this traditional Chinese medicine.


    However, Qi Xiang thought of some possibilities and asked, "Who instigated you to go out tonight?"


    "It''s too ugly to say instigation." It should be consulted or asked for advice.


    "Hehe." Qi Xiang sneered at her twice, with a cool look in his eyes.


    Even if the dead woman doesn''t tell, he will find out who it is. Otherwise, how can he be worthy of his burning tonight?

 Chapter 685: Make the best use of everything

    Chapter 685 Make the best use of everything


    After the second day of the new year, Tan Anjun bid farewell to his wife and children and returned to the barracks with his bodyguards on the third day of the new year. Xixi did not follow him to the barracks this time, because Yuer Kuner and his four siblings were at home on vacation. , it wants to take advantage of this time to apany the little friends.


    The family hadn''t had time to get together properly, and they parted again after only a few days.


    It''s freezing outside and the temperature is extremely low.


    Such bad weather is really difficult for everyone in the Tan Mansion. Don''t make things difficult for them, people from the south, let alone yourself.


    People in the Tan Mansion who are afraid of the cold generally don''t have particrly important things to do, and usually don''t leave their rooms.


    Yang Lan''er is also afraid of the cold. Although she also lived in the capital in her previous life, it is iparable to the temperature difference in her previous life.


    There was a greenhouse effect in the previous life, and the annual minimum temperature cannot match the temperature here.


    This year is the first New Year in Pengcheng. On the second day of the new year, I apanied Tan Anjun to a few familiar colleagues. After Tan Anjun returned to the barracks on the second day, Yang Lan''er closed the door to live her own little life.


    Staying in a warm house with the children every day, just so she doesn''t have to go out and suffer, she can''t wait.


    In this way, I lived a life of eating, sleeping, and waking up for a few days.


    On the seventh day of the lunar new year, Yang Lan''er put aside the children and pondered this year''s n alone in the study. Two-thirds of the nearly 2,000 mu of wastnd outside the city had been reimed, and the remaining third had not been reimed. It''s a question of understaffing.


    Regarding this point, Yang Laner also talked with Tan Anjun in her spare time. Tan Anjun currently has no better way to solve this problem, mainly because of poption.


    The poption is extremely scarce in the northern border area. The poption in Pengcheng is considered dense, but there are only a few thousand people living there, not more than 10,000.


    The poption of the surrounding viges is quiterge, but the specific number, Pengcheng''s fish scale book is still using the book from more than 20 years ago, which means that there has been no census and re-registration in the past 20 years, so the poption does not have a specific number.


    Last year, when Yang Lan''er and the others arrived in Pengcheng, they encroached onnd and opened up wastnd. They recruited idle adultborers near Pengcheng. They recruited nearly 600 people. They worked at sunrise and rested at sunset until the first snowfall in the north. due.


    Indirectly, nearly 600 families have an additional ie. Although the wages are not very high after working for a short time, at least the pressure on these families has been relieved. In this white disaster year, it has be an extra guarantee, so that they will not starve to death or freeze to death.


    Yang Lan''er made a suggestion to Tan Anjun and his army camp, hoping that they would not kill the prisoners of war after they caught them, but would directly pull them to the rear as ves and sell them, preferably in mines as coolies.


    The barbarians mainly eat meat all the year round, and their physique is big and thick, which is not for bragging. Being a coolie just makes the best use of what they have.


    The border is sparsely popted, and the vastnd is covered with weeds and no one cultivates it. It cannot be reimed, and it is too wasteful to leave it alone.


    Quite tasteless!


    Yang Laner thought that instead of being barren, it would be better to use it to nt fruit trees.


    Besides the border, herdsmen raise flocks of cattle and sheep, and the wool is not fully utilized. This can be further processed.


    Pengcheng, a border city bordering the Western Regions and grasnds, may be thergest frontier trading town in the Northwest in a few years or a few years, and it is not impossible.


    Yang Lan''er became more and more excited as she thought about it, she lowered her head and wrote vigorously.


    "knock knock"


    There was a knock on the door and Xiao Ruo''s voice, "Ma''am."


    "Come in."


    Hearing Xiao Ruo''s footsteps approaching, Yang Lan''er asked without raising her head, "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s Aunt Yao''s maid who came, say yes" Xiao Ruo shrank her neck, why did she feel that her neck was chilly.


    "What did you say?" Yang Lan''er stopped writing, her eyebrows slightly frowned.

 Chapter 686: Isnt it just to be someones aunt?

    Chapter 686 Isn¡¯t it just to be someone¡¯s aunt?


    Xiao Ruo swallowed her saliva, and said bravely: "It is said that this year is the first New Year''s Day when Aunt Yao entered our Yang family, and it happens that Aunt Yao is not in good health during this time, and she wants to take advantage of the New Year''s Eve to go back to Yu''s house , by the way, take a few ginseng from her mother''s house to replenish her body."


    Whoops! ~


    Xiao Ruo felt that she could hardly continue talking, what did Aunt Yao mean by this?


    Could it be that the testimonials that Mrs. Qian years ago sent to her were too bad to be worthy of her status as Aunt Yao?


    Isn''t this hitting Madam in the face?


    If the big Tan family can''t even get a aunt''s ginseng, they have to go back to their mother''s house to ask for it. This is really embarrassing and throws it at grandma''s house!


    Yang Lan''er heard the words, a trace of hostility shed in the bottom of her eyes, there are so many things going on!


    After a long time, Yang Lan''er''s voice sounded, the tone was still soft and shallow: "You go and answer, since Aunt Yao wants to go back to her mother''s house, it''s gettingte today, let her prepare well, ande back tomorrow."


    "No, ma''am." Xiao Ruo responded and backed out.


    Yang Lan''er couldn''t help sighing in her heart, and looked at the cubicle again: "Lichun!"


    "Here!" Li Chun stuck out her tongue. She was sitting in the cubicle warming up by the fire, waiting for Madam''s orders at any time. She heard all that Xiao Ruo said when she came in just now. She thought it was nothing wrong with her. Then he called her.


    "Go to the storeroom and find two ginseng nts, send one to sister-inw and the other to aunt Yao. Just say."


    Yang Lan''er paused: "Just say that winter is dry and angry, so they must take good care of their bodies, guard against arrogance and dryness. Calm down and take good care of their bodies. Women should learn to cherish themselves, even if they don''t cherish themselves. Do you still want others to cherish you?"


    Li Chun obeyed orders, and went to Zhou''s yard at the first stop.


    Mrs. Zhou listened to Li Chun''s words, and then looked at the gift boxes on the table. The heat waves on her cheeks became higher and higher, which is really embarrassing!


    Their sister-inw is really smart!


    Nothing can be hidden from her!


    After the beginning of spring, I went to Aunt Yao''s ce to send it off.


    Come back and call Yang Lan''er back, telling them about their reaction to receiving the gift. Then he asked the question in his heart: "Ma''am, you sent ginseng to Aunt Yao, and it was not easy to go past my uncle and madam, so I gave her one too. This is understandable, but why...?"


    Scratching her head, what did she say?


    "But why is my sister-inw blushing and ashamed?" Yang Lan''er helped her express the unfinished words, looked at Li Chun''s frowning brows in a funny way, and exined kindly: "Don''t worry about this little thing. , the matter is very simple, that is, my sister-inw sent me to repair my body for Aunt Yao years ago."


    "Oh~~"


    Lichun suddenly realized: "Let me just say, Aunt Yao is so inexplicable why she suddenly wants to go back to her mother''s house, that''s why.


    She must have known about your sending the ginseng, but the ginseng was not in her hands. With your character, there is no conflict of interest with her. There is no need to treat her an aunt harshly. Who did this participate in? Anyone with a brain can think of it.


    No wonder! "


    No wonder my uncle blushed after receiving the gift.


    Yang Lan''er saw that the little girl''s analysis was straightforward, and nodded seriously: "There is no doubt about it."


    Xiao Ruo is in charge of Langyuan''s warehouse, clothes, jewelry, and money. When she heard this, she immediately felt sorry for the ginseng she sent out. Ma''am, she dare not talk, she can''t talk about uncle and madam, she can always talk about aunt, right?


    So he said unhappily: "Isn''t it just to be an aunt to others, and to treat myself as a character?"

 Chapter 687: Xiao Ruos chatter

    Chapter 687 Xiao Ruo''s nagging mouth


    After finishing speaking, he observed Yang Lan''er''s expression again, and saw that she didn''t respond much. Then she fully disyed the essence of amon man, and began to mutter: "I think her body is so precious, and I want to use ginseng to supplement it. I don''t know if she knows how expensive this ginseng is?"


    Speaking of this, the girl began to criticize Lichun again: "You too, you really don''t know how expensive the family is. There are seven things to open the door, rice, oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar and tea. Which one does not cost money? A hundred or so people in the house spend a lot of money in a day. How much silver to fill."


    Li Chun was twitched by Xiao Ruo''s nagging eyelids, and hurriedly interrupted her: "Hey! Little girl, what heinous thing did I do? Do you need to teach me how to be a man here? I just went to send ginseng, you Talking farts here!"


    Really inexplicable!


    Xiao Ruo was talking vigorously, and it was ufortable to be refuted. Seeing that Li Chun didn''t realize her mistake and was still questioning her here, her eyes swelled, and she sneered: "But did you send a ginseng?"


    "But do you know that this sending of ginseng is also a matter of university?"


    "Sending ginseng contains university questions?" Lichun wanted tough, but wanted to jump up and scratch her face, shameless, and dared to put gold on his face.


    Don''t talk about why,e here, see if I don''t scratch you to death!


    Yang Laner only came to listen to it as a pastime at first, but now she was also curious, and said with a smile: "Xiao Ruo, let me tell you, it''s really learned, I also learned a trick, maybe it will be useful in the future."


    Xiao Ruo was encouraged by Yang Lan''er, and immediately smiled as if asking for credit: "Do you know how old is the smallest ginseng in the treasury?"


    "." Yang Lan''er shook her head, the ginseng in the storeroom of the house were all gifts from others, and the housekeeper handled the ginseng in the storeroom, she didn''t notice it.


    "." Li Chun shook her head, she grew up soaked in bitter water, where did she go to see these precious medicinal materials? I have never seen it several times, how do I know how to tell the year?


    It''s a fantasy!


    "The minimum is fifty years old, and the others are basically hundreds of years old." Xiao Ruo looked at Li Chun and snorted coldly.


    Actually, she doesn''t know how to identify it, but it doesn''t prevent her from asking if she doesn''t understand. Steward Wang told her these things.


    Xiao Ruo stared at Lichun: "Looking at your heartless appearance, you can tell that you didn''t pick the smallest one when choosing gifts."


    "Who is heartless?" Li Chunse sternly retorted, and carefully nced at Yang Lan''er who was sitting behind the desk.


    I''m going to die!


    Because she really didn''t choose the smallest one, but chose two medium ones. ording to Xiaoruo, aren''t both of them from a century old?


    "Hmph! Do you know how much a century-old ginseng sells for? There are decades-old ginseng in our Langyuan warehouse that you don''t use, and you even went to the treasury to get it." Xiao Ruo scolded: "It''s really stupid like Pig!"


    "you"


    "Do you know that just because you ran a few extra steps, our family lost hundreds of taels of silver, how much can these hundreds of taels of silver do? It can feed and drink more than a hundred people in the family for a year! "


    Of course it¡¯s only limited to home-cooked food and drink, but this little bit of evil will not exin it clearly.


    "To say you''re as stupid as a pig is to insult the pig''s IQ!" Xiao Ruo added, wanting to die.


    ". You, you are going too far!" Li Chun was finally so angry!


    "Pfft! Haha" Yang Lan''er smiled and bent over, these two girls are too funny!


    It''s rare to see the little Ruo girl so sharp.


    "Ma''am."


    "Okay, I won''t smile anymore." Yang Lan''er wiped the corners of her eyes, but the smile on the corner of her mouth could not be suppressed, "Xiao Ruo has a heart, you can worry about my worries, worry about my worries, I am very touched. However, family members don¡¯t need to worry about everything, just do as they please. If a family lives together and counts pennies and rice every day, wouldn¡¯t it be tiring?¡±

 Chapter 688: too difficult

    Chapter 688 is too difficult


    Xiao Ruo pursed her lips tightly and said nothing, apparently still unconvinced. She thought it would be better to do more things with limited resources?


    As Madam said, this family needs to increase ie and reduce expenditure, so don¡¯t the ginseng sent out count as open ie? She should have achieved the purpose of saving money by sending young ginseng.


    Yang Lan''er looked at Xiao Ruo''s stubbornness, felt amused, andforted her: "Of course, what I''m saying is not unlimited indulgence without a bottom line. I will set a circle for myself in my heart, as long as no one touches my bottom line, Everything is easy to say."


    Touched the bottom line, don''t me her for being ruthless!


    The most important point is that the few ginsengs in her private warehouse in Langyuan are all products of space, and products produced by space must be high-quality products!


    She deliberately picked a few decades-old ginseng and a few hundred-year-old ones. Although they are decades old, their medicinal effect is notparable to that of the century-old ginseng in the treasury.


    The ginseng in the private bank is mainly reserved for family members.


    Therefore, in order to take care of Lichun''s mood, she alsoforted her, "The ginseng in our warehouse in Langyuan was collected in Dachong Mountain. I did it myself, and I always wanted to keep it for my own use. The outer courtyard The ginseng in the treasury will be used as a gift in the future, and Lichun you are doing it wrong."


    "Thank you ma''am, the servant girl will remember."


    Lichun turned his head and hummed softly to Xiao Ruo. Fortunately, his wife is kind, otherwise she would die of guilt for a few ginseng trees today!


    Damn little girl!


    Wait for me!


    After this point, Lichun, the dead girl, ignored Xiao Ruo for half a month, not bothering to pay a smile or a greeting.


    What an exaggeration!


    Xiao Ruo rolled her eyes a lot behind her back, more in half a month than in the first half of her life, only she missed a cataract!


    Yang Lan''er has no time to pay attention to them.


    This white disaster has been over since the first month of the year, and the snow has not melted. Not only did it not melt, but it fell all nightst night.


    Woke up early in the morning and it was white outside. The branches of the trees in the yard were bent, and some branches were unbearably broken.


    There are some side houses in the mansion without built corridors, and the doors are all sealed by heavy snow, let alone open the door from inside the house.


    Wang Qing has been busy since dawn until now, not even having time to drink. The main roads in the mansion sent people to clear the snow, and those who were blocked in the house had to be rescued. Although there was a corridor in the courtyard of the master''s house, it snowed too muchst night. Snow piled up.


    The guards and servants in the mansion had been busy in the ice and snow all morning, and the obscene clothes inside were all wet with sweat.


    Yang Lan''er has been flustered since she got up in the morning. After breakfast with the children, even her eyelids kept twitching.


    Just when he was restless, Steward Wang came to report, and Young Master Yu came again.


    "Who?" Yang Lan''er was taken aback.


    Steward Wang said again: "Young Master Yu, who visitedst time."


    Lichun Reminder: "The son of the surname Yu in the capital."


    "Oh~~" Yang Lan''er suddenly realized that when Tan Anjun was at homest time, there was such a son who came to the house.


    "Did you not tell him that Tan Anjun was not at home?"


    The male host is not at home, he came to visit a ball!


    "Yes," Wang Qing lowered his head, "He said he came here to visit Madam on purpose."


    "What?" Lichun thought he heard it wrong, and looked at Steward Wang in astonishment.


    Wang Qing''s scalp was numb from being stared at, and it was too difficult for him to disappear in ce!


    I have been busy since early morning until now my clothes are sweaty and shivering from the cold. I was so busy that I forgot to drink my saliva, and my thirsty mouth was parched.


    It''s really hard!

 Chapter 689: kicked out again

    Chapter 689 Kicked out again


    Want to meet her?


    Yang Lan''er thought for a while, what does this mean?


    No matter what the meaning is, if she meets someone she knows, it doesn''t matter. She doesn''t know this man surnamed Yu. A man who has never met came to see her on purpose?


    How strange it is to think about it!


    Although she didn''t want to follow the ancient three obediences and four virtues, she didn''t want to be criticized either.


    Besides, she is upset now!


    Yang Lan''er watched the three treasures and four treasures crawling, and waved impatiently: "Tell him, no see! I heard that they were kicked out by Tan Anjunst time. This time, I will trouble you, Lao Wang."


    This. This, Madam, do you want him to rush again?


    He just said, it is even more difficult to be the housekeeper of the Tan Mansion!


    The two aristocrats in the hall of the front yard knew immediately that they were not to be provoked. If they asked him to chase people away, would he, an old man, be crushed to death with one finger?


    "Don''te to the door again! We won''t ept you next time!"


    Steward Wang sent the two noble sons to the gate of the mansion, and waved his domineering hand to let the guardse in and close the door.


    As the door closed with a bang, a lot of snow particles fell from the trees on the side of the road.


    The two people who shut the door were covered with snow particles.


    "Bah, bah, bah!" Xu Chengguan patted off the snow on his head and shoulders. He was very angry at first, but when he turned his head to look, he immediately sneered, "Yu Da, what''s the smell of the snow particles?"


    Yu Zizhen nced at him coldly, lowered his head to shake off the remaining snow on his body, looked at the closed house door, and then looked at the bleak street where the north wind was howling, as if there was no one else in the world except the two of them.


    This scene.


    "On a winter day, the street is silent, like when I saw Qing, I was in a panic, but at this time, only anger is left." Xu Chengguan felt ridiculous when he thought of Yu Zizhen pretending to be a lover that day.


    At this time, when will we not add insult to injury?


    It''s so infuriating!


    Xu Chengguan has lived for more than ten or twenty years, and this is the first time he has been humiliated like this!


    And these are all caused by the big trouble, of course we should take this time to ridicule him.


    Yu Zizhen pursed his lips tightly, gritted his teeth, and was extremely depressed inside. It was really a bad start!


    Toozy to deal with the snake spirit disease behind, he strode towards the inn in a hurry.


    "Hey, wait for me!"


    Xu Chengguan chased after him, "Yu Da, are you angry?"


    "Haha. You''re right to be angry. How does it feel to be kicked out for the second time today? It''s hard to describe the feeling, right? Haha what happened today will leave a strong mark in the history of your life, and it will be unforgettable for a lifetime, unforgettable for a lifetime ..." He didn''t care about Yu Dali ignoring himself, anyway, he got angry because of him today, of course he wanted to make up for it.


    So, he tried his best to ridicule, "Who said at the beginning: Who said that there is no deep love in the world, just because you haven''t met a beautiful woman?"


    "My lord advised you a long time ago, the time and ce are wrong, even if we meet you, it''s called fate."


    "Noisy!"


    Yu Zizhen was so annoyed by the noise that he kicked him, and the world finally became quiet.


    "You, you, you." Xu Chengguan clutched his kicked stomach, pointed at Yu Dayi and choked speechlessly for a while, he never thought that Yu Dayi would react like this.


    Temporarily hurt by stic brotherhood!


    Yu Zizhen ignored the dazed person lying on the ground, walked calmly around the street corner and walked away.


    When Xu Chengguan, who was secretly hurt, came back to his senses, the biting cold wind rolled snow particles across his body, making him shiver.


    He looked at the empty street, then looked at the footprints left on the coat, and pointed his **** to the sky bitterly, "Yu Da, you are such a bastard! You bastard! You bastard!"


    Say important things three times!

 Chapter 690: to worry about

    Chapter 690 Worry


    Yang Lan''er was stunned after hearing Li Chun''s report!


    Wang Butler''s coquettish operation, you can''t ept it.


    The current guards of the Tan Mansion are not simply good at punching and kicking, but Yang Lan''er asked Duan Yan, the young master of Qingquan Vi, to train them together with the military boxing skills of her previous life, saying that they can fight alone with one against three. Not too much.


    Steward Wang led the order to the front yard, and saw off the guests after a few words of politeness with the two young masters. The two young masters finally came to visit while Tan Anjun was not at home, and they definitely refused to leave in a hurry.


    When the two parties were entangled, Steward Wang took advantage of the situation and fell to the ground, falsely using the two noble sons ofing to bully the old and the weak.


    Yu Zizhen and Xu Chengguan made friends with sons of noble and schrly families in the capital. Where did they go to meet such shrews? They were stunned for a moment, not knowing what to do.


    Wang Butler didn''t care what they thought of him, he called the guards in the mansion and drove the two noble sons out of the gate with lightning speed.


    The two sons also thought about doing it, but their ideals are full, and the reality is very skinny. The two opponents who are not the guards of the house arepletely kicked out by the guards.


    Are you ashamed?


    Li Chun was overjoyed, and by the way sighed: "Madam, I didn''t expect our housekeeper to have the potential of a shrew, it''s really impressive!"


    "Hehe." Yang Lan''er has nothing to say, it''s hard to say!


    However, after all, the ending was good, and the people were driven out.


    It''s so embarrassing, let''s see if they have the courage toe and harass them next time!


    That''s right!


    Yang Lan''er characterized the two of them as harassment when they made a special visit while the host was not at home.


    Li Chun frowned afterughing, and asked worriedly: "Madam, do you think we will bring trouble to the family or the master if we treat the two young masters like this?"


    "It''s okay, if you have different ways, don''t conspire with each other, and if you have different aspirations, don''t be friends with each other. Your master and them are not the same way. There is no such thing as invibility." Yang Lan''er heard Tan Anjun mention these two people before, and it is not enough. consider. She dismissed the little girl indifferently.


    At this moment, the mention of Tan Anjun made her restless again, and she was very upset. He had been away for more than half a month, but there was no news from him.


    If she didn''t know that there were no barbarians on the border, she would even think that he was held back by the enemy and had no time to send a letter to his family.


    This white disaster caused immeasurable losses. Many people in Pengcheng were affected by the disaster. However, Mrs. Qin organized a fundraiser a few years ago to help many poor people who were affected by the disaster, so that they would not die of freezing and starving to death. .


    The viges outside the city were not so lucky. Only a few people were rescued, and the number of people affected by the disaster was countless.


    Not to mention the barbarians farther north, they must have been more affected by the disaster and suffered heavier losses.


    And they were so badly hurt, just think about it with your head and know what measures they will take!


    Now the outside is frozen for thousands of miles, and it is difficult to move an inch. When the weather warms and the ice and snow melt, it will be the time for the barbarians to attack on arge scale.


    They burned, killed and looted, and they did everything. They were really heinous.


    At that time, thousands of people of the Daying Dynasty will be harmed by this.


    The unarmed people willpletely pin their hope of life on the soldiers guarding the gate. Yang Lan''er also knew that Tan Anjun and the others had a heavy burden, but as a rtive, it was hard for her not to worry.


    What are you afraid of!


    At this time, Yang Laner''s right eyelid twitched a few more times. Originally, she was an atheist who grew up under the red g and only believed in science, but how can she exin it now that she is in the ancient border?

 Chapter 691: who hurt

    Chapter 691 who hurt


    "Lichun, Lichun!"


    "Here wee." Li Chun came in from the door, "Ma''am, what''s wrong with you?"


    She looked at the madam pressing her right eye socket with her hand, and thought that the madam had sand in her eye.


    Yang Lan''er was about to order Li Chun to find some red paper for her.


    At this time, there was a noise outside, from far to near.


    "What''s going on outside?" Yang Lan''er was startled, and stood up from the chair and walked over without pressing her eyelids. She was so scared that her eyelids forgot to twitch, and she didn''t panic like her.


    It seems that everything has settled down.


    At this moment, she only thought, desperately wanted to know what happened outside? If something big hadn''t happened, the servants wouldn''t dare to make such a noise!


    "I''ll go and have a look!" Li Chun was also in a hurry at this time, he even forgot what he called himself, and just used me.


    But she only took a few quick steps when a gust of wind blew past her. When she took a closer look, she only had time to see a patch of azure clothes.


    Lichun was astonished, it turned out that his wife''s lightness kung fu had reached its peak!


    Yang Lan''er rushed to the front yard, and saw the man standing in the yard arranging affairs at a nce. Apart from being a bit embarrassed, thinner, and unshaven, he didn''t see anything wrong with his appearance.


    Seeing that he was safe and sound, Yang Lan''er ignored all other busy figures.


    At this moment, she only had him in her eyes, and hurried forward: "You''re back, are you okay?"


    Tan Anjun also spotted her, seeing the anxious look in her eyes, hurriedly stepped forward and took her hand: "I''m fine!"


    It''s not me who has something to do!


    He looked at his wife and saw that she was not haggard except for frowning, herplexion was rosy, and she was not much different from when he left, and he felt relieved a lot.


    Yang Lan''er was still worried, and walked around him, but on the surface he really couldn''t see anything. Immediately, the whole body and mind rxed.


    Only halfway relieved, Tan Anjun dragged her into the wing room, "Miss, you may be tired, there is someone in the room waiting for your treatment."


    "Who?" Yang Lan''er raised her heart just now, could it be the eldest brother? She has been here for a while, but has not seen her eldest brother.


    Brother is injured?


    Is the injury serious?


    Could be life-threatening?


    That''s right, if the injury was not serious, why would it take such a big battle, the injury must have died before being hurriedly sent home, waiting for her to make a move!


    Tan Anjun didn''t know that just this moment, the little wife had so many thoughts in her mind. Just as they were about to enter, they almost collided with Yang Cunren who came out of the room. Fortunately, he reacted quickly and avoided his wife in time.


    "Brother."


    "Big Brother" Yang Lan''er looked at Yang Cunren in a daze. At this moment, four words came to her mind, Big Brother is fine!


    Knowing that her elder brother was fine, she was so worried that this would be regarded aspletely letting go. As long as the family members were fine and no rtives were involved, Yang Lan''er''s sanity would immediately return to the cage when facing the patient.


    Yang Cunren didn''t know his sister''s worry. At this time, he saw that his sister came to the front yard so quickly, and he was overjoyed: "Lan''er, go in and see General Qi, he is very bad."


    It is inconvenient for him to say unnecessary words. Only professional doctors can judge how serious the injury is.


    Yang Lan''er''s heart skipped a beat, she broke free from Tan Anjun''s hand, and walked faster, and at the same time ordered: "Prepare hot water, go and bring my medicine box, hurry up!"


    "The hot water and the medicine kit will be here soon." In order to save time, Tan Anjun ordered Xiao Wu and Xiao Liu to make arrangements as soon as they entered the gate.


    "Ma''am, herees the medicine box."


    As soon as Tan Anjun finished speaking, Gu Yu rushed in with a medicine box. Behind her was Xiao Wu who was carrying hot water.


    Yang Lan''er didn''t turn her head to look at them, but turned around the screen and entered the inner room.

 Chapter 692: Flashback?

    Chapter 692 Back to back?


    Qi Xiang was carried onto the sled in a daze, and entered the house in a daze.


    At this moment, he tried his best to keep his confused eyes open to prevent himself from passing out, but he felt his body getting colder and colder, as if his whole body and will were out of his control, and he couldn''t hold on any longer.


    what to do?


    At this critical moment, what did he see?


    Is the oneing against the light a fairy or a great witch?


    At the moment before he fell into aa, no matter if he was a fairy or a great witch, he had only one chance to die. Regardless, he used all his strength to shout out the deepest obsession in his heart: "Lantou, save me!"


    Several people rushed in, Yang Lan''er and Tan Anjun''s husband and wife had excellent hearing due to the practice of Yuyan Jue. Although Qi Xiang''s voice was like a mosquito, they still heard it clearly.


    Yang Lan''er''s movements paused slightly, and she was open-minded that the mystery was finally revealed. It turned out that the boy really came.


    Tan Anjun thought he heard it wrong, and subconsciously thought that this person was calling Lan''er, and he was still a little upset. Can anyone call his wife''s boudoir name?


    However, Yang Cunren could only vaguely hear the word ''help'', and couldn''t helpughing: "Hey! General Qi''s desire to survive is not ordinary!"


    Seeing that he had turned his head and passed out after shouting, he was anxious again: "What''s wrong with this death?"


    Could it be just a shback?


    I wanted to ask if this is dead? Thinking it was wrong, he hurriedly changed his words, almost biting his tongue off!


    so close!


    Yang Cunren covered his heart in fright, and turned to look at his little sister.


    Yang Lan''er has no time to pay attention to others now. At this time, she checked Qi Xiang''s injuries with a serious expression, and she probably had a bottom line in her heart. There were no less than ten wounds all over her body, and the most serious one was that her left arm was cut off. , and the other is the abdomen, which seems to have injured the internal organs and caused internal bleeding.


    Time is life, Yang Lan''er asked Tan Anjun to stay and help, and everyone else drove out.


    "Lan''er, what should I do?" Tan Anjun looked at Qi Xiang, who had passed out on the bed, and had nowhere to start.


    Yang Lan''er opened the medicine box and found a pair of scissors and handed him the scissors, and said, "You first cut and peel off his robe, be gentle."


    "Okay." Tan Anjun quickly cut off the clothes, threw the rag-like robe on the ground, and finally left the underwear. He paused and cut off the trouser legs from the base of the thigh. The little wife saw it.


    "Lady, what then?"


    "Let me do it." Yang Lan''er was about to clean the wound, and when she saw the ragged obscene pants, she pulled the corner of her mouth.


    However, she felt that her silly roe deer was acting affectionate, and this one who was lying on the bed came from there, would he get used to the ancients'' idleness?


    Obviously impossible, so she guessed that this guy must be wearing panties!


    So Yang Lan''er quickly lifted the corner of his trousers, well, as expected.


    "Lan''er!"


    Tan Anjun let out a low voice, which made Yang Lan''er''s heart tremble in fright. She had a stern face: "Why are you shouting so loudly?"


    Tan Anjun: "." Is it loud?


    Yang Lan''er didn''t wait for him to refute, pointing at Qi Xiang''s rotten trousers, shamelessly said: "Go and see him."


    "." Tan Anjun was stunned!


    "hurry up!"


    "Still watching this?"


    "Of course." Yang Lan''er rolled his eyes at him, and his subordinates kept cleaning and disinfecting the wound. By the way, he spoke nonsense with confidence, "When you didn''t find that the three treasures and the four treasures were ill, they..."

 Chapter 693: This slap is loud enough and painful enough

    Chapter 693 This p is loud enough and painful enough


    Really?


    Tan Anjun grudgingly groaned, in order to take the overall situation into consideration, after all, the person is already in aa, so the most important thing is to save him.


    He gritted his teeth, risking a needle eye, quickly picked up the rotten trousers with his fingers, and took a quick nce.


    "Ok."


    If it wasn''t for the wrong time and asion, Yang Lan''er would definitely burst outughing.


    At this moment, she could only hold back herughter, with a serious face, and quickly dealt with the tworge wounds with her fingers flying. These two wounds were the most troublesome to deal with.


    The tendons of the arms have to be extended, and the most serious is the wound in the abdomen. The spleen is ruptured and hemorrhages due to the trauma.


    Yang Lan''er took out a medicine bottle from the space, pinched Qi Xiang''s mouth and poured a pill into it, helping him to hang himself, then turned to Tan Anjun and said, "The rupture of the spleen caused massive bleeding, now I need surgery to remove the spleen, Later, no matter what you see, you have to be steady, and you can hand me whatever I ask you to hand, do you hear me clearly?"


    "I know, don''t worry."


    Entering the operation state, Yang Lan''er disinfected, removed, debrided, and sutured step by step in an orderly manner...


    There is no sterile operating room in the previous life, and the conditions are simple. Fortunately, there is Space Lingquan Xuming Pill, otherwise this kid can only be A Piao.


    Not long after Yang Cunren was kicked out, the whole family was rmed.


    Mrs. Zhou took the children to the wing room in the front yard, and saw Yang Cunren walking around restlessly in the yard, and Xiao Liu and Xiao Wu standing on the porch guarding the gate.


    Currently, Mrs. Zhou is not quite clear about what exactly happened. She followed Yang Cunren in circles and asked, "What''s the matter? You''re back, where is Tan Anjun? Where''s Lan''er?"


    There is so muchmotion at home, why doesn''t Lan Er appear?


    Yingzi''s siblings each took him by one arm and asked affectionately, "Daddy, who''s in the wing?"


    They saw Xiaowu Xiaoliu guarding the door, there must be important guests living inside.


    Yang Cunren paused, and was about to speak, when he saw a pink figureing in from the yard. He took a closer look, and it was his Aunt Yao.


    "Master~~"


    Jiao Didi''s voice sounded, and after a gust of fragrant wind, her delicate body threw herself into his arms. Here in the outer courtyard, Yang Cunren reflexively wanted to push her away, but his arms were embraced by the two children.


    Yu Yao saw that Yang Cunren didn''t move, looked up at him in surprise, and called out again without even breathing: "Master~~"


    "." Zhou gritted his teeth angrily, this slut''s flirtatious behavior is really unbearable.


    Yang Cunren wanted to withdraw his hand in embarrassment, and the two children seemed to be against him, so they twitched a little harder, but they didn''t take it back. He looked around the yard and found that other people were not looking this way, so he coaxed: "Hey! , Babes, let go."


    Calling the children baby, this is what he learned from his sister-inw, how can such a big **** talk about baby all the time?


    Yingzi and Chenyang turned their heads to the other side as if they didn''t hear it, showing that they would not let go!


    Yang Cunren didn''t want to scold the children, but he was more aggressive towards women. He looked down at the little woman lying on his chest, with a serious expression on his face: "Stand up! You don''t stand up!"


    Women just can''t get used to it, and they don''t know the asion when they get used to it!


    Standing by the side, Mrs. Zhou pressed the corner of her mouth with a handkerchief calmly, and there was a mockery in her eyes.


    "Master, you" This is the first time that Yang Cunren has been so fierce to her since entering the mansion. Yu Yao was a little incapable of epting it, and was bitter for a while, especially when she saw the sneer in Zhou''s eyes out of the corner of her eyes.


    It seems that everything she did just now is as ridiculous as a clown, but Zhou Shi stands there, needless to say, every move is more than a hundred times better than her.


    This p on the face is loud enough and painful enough!

 Chapter 694: windfall

    Chapter 694 Windfall


    Yang Cunren would me the woman for not being restrained, embarrassing him in front of the children, and angrily urged: "Quickly stand up!"


    "Uncle, sister Ying, brother Chenyang," Kun''er Yu''er ran over from the backyard panting, and asked eagerly around Yang Cunren: "Uncle, is daddy back? Where''s my daddy? Why did mothere to the front yard?" I didn''t see it, where''s the person?"


    Yang Cunren was relieved that there was no clinging woman around him, he rubbed the small hair on Kun''er''s head twice, pulled Yu''er away and sighed: "Your Uncle Qi is injured, your parents are all inside to apany you." I''m watching him, maybe I won''t be able toe out for a while, you brothers and sisters go back to the backyard with Jin, it''s too cold to stand outside, don''t freeze."


    Yu''er was worried, "Is my father not injured?"


    What a good boy, Yang Cunren pulled the little hairpin on Yu''er''s head with itchy hands again, and said with a light smile, "Your father will not be hurt if anyone gets hurt, okay, you guys go back quickly, stand outside and be careful of frostbite! "


    Waiting for the women and children to return to the backyard, looking at the closed door, Yang Cunren sighed.


    Li Chun looked at his sloppy appearance, and kindly reminded him: "Uncle, you should go wash and change clothes first."


    Yang Cunren noticed himself only now. His clothes hadn''t been changed for almost a month, and with the wind and snow, his hair was messed up and he was in a mess.


    well! Sighed again, women are the most jealous, why are men working so hard outside? But who really cared about him just now?


    No!


    Sure enough, women cannot be spoiled!


    Yang Cunren ordered Lichun to wait for the door to open to let him know, and he walked towards the stable with a dull head.


    The outside of the stables was full of sleds, and the horses they were riding had already been tied into the stables. Yang Cunren found his own horse and took off the saddle that was on the horse''s back.


    The bag was bulging, and when he put the bag in front of Zhou with a ''bang'', she was startled.


    Ms. Zhou clutched her heart and pointed at the bag angrily and asked, "What is this?"


    Yang Cunren scratched his head and grinned foolishly: "You will know if you open it and take a look,dy, open it and take a look."


    He couldn''t wait for Zhou to share his joy.


    "How''s the front yard?"


    "It''s not so fast for such a serious injury." Yang Cunren agreed, but looked at Zhou with bright eyes, looking forward to how she would react to this surprise.


    Zhou felt through the bag, and his heart beat faster: "Is it what I think? Is it what I think?"


    Yang Cunren nodded with piercing eyes, signaling to open the bag quickly.


    As soon as the bag was opened, it was so full of jewels that it almost blinded the old eyes. Mrs. Zhou leaned on the bag and asked in no words: "Ah! Is this a gold cake? Is this a silver ingot?." There are also some jewelry.


    Touch this one and take a bite.


    After a while, Zhou raised his head: "Where did thise from? Is this for me?"


    "Well, ours." Yang Cunren nodded, he didn''t say where it came from, and he didn''t want her to know.


    These gold, silver and jewels are really in his arms, but Zhou still can''t believe it: "It''s really ours? I''m not dreaming?"


    Yang Cunren stretched out his hand: "How about I pinch you?"


    Zhou pped his hands away: "Get up!"


    "hehe."


    If it wasn''t for the wounded at home, Yang Cunren really wanted tough out loud, and finally felt proud. The money could buy a house, some servants, and a few shops in Pengcheng to settle down.


    If benefits and risks coexist, high risk means high return!

 Chapter 695: Built-in purple light function

    Chapter 695es with a purple light function


    "A horse has no night grass and no fat, and a man has no wealth without windfall! The ancients did not deceive me!"


    With a sigh, Yang Lan''er fell down on the kang exhausted.


    After a busy day today, her expression was tense at the beginning, and she was highly concentrated, which consumed a lot of energy and made her physically and mentally exhausted.


    At this time, after several hours of surgery, she didn''t even have the strength to stand up, and her muscles were sore and weak, which made her feel really ufortable.


    The bottom line is that her current life is toofortable andcks exercise. Yuyan Jue has shaped her physique, but the strength of her body depends on her step-by-step training.


    Pregnancy and childbirth were dyed for more than a year.


    Time is like running water, can''t stand wasted!


    Tan Anjun asked her to fill her stomach before lying down and resting. Yang Laner shook her head without much appetite, drank a cup of space well water andy down on the kang to recover her strength slowly.


    Rao even with mountains of gold and silver and delicacies in front of her at this moment, she couldn''t arouse her little interest.


    Tan Anjun shook his head regretfully. He wanted to have dinner together, which seemed to be in vain. Not wanting to force her, he followed her words and said, "Okay, whatever you want."


    He stood up and went to the bathroom, washed himself thoroughly, shaved and took care of his beard.


    After putting on the ordinary clothes and sitting on the kang, he let out a long breath. Wearing ordinary clothes without any burden, lying on the warm kang is really a great enjoyment in life.


    If so,e again.


    Yo Ho! I reallye to whatever I want.


    Lichun brought Xiao Ruo and the other maidservants in through the curtain, and put the wine and vegetables on the kang table one by one.


    Tan Anjun nced at the dishes on the table, there were more than a dozen types of dishes from green vegetables to mutton and beef, from vegetarian to meat dishes, without repeating the same.


    Finally, his eyes fell on Li Chun who was a few steps away from the kang.


    Lichun waited for the little maid to put the little red stove in ce, and when she saw someone looking towards her, she smiled at Tan Anjun, and stepped forward to put the copper pot back firmly: "It''s been very cold these days, Madame likes watching the snowy scenery outside the window the most, sitting on the kang and eating red oil pot, I hope Master will like it too, and we have a tacit understanding with Madam."


    "Well, of course, if Madam likes me, I like it." Tan Anjun''s eyes were full of smiles, but his face was serious, and he was talking love words.


    With a handsome side face and super sweet love words, Yang Lan''er half-lyed on the kang and squinted her eyes with a smile. By the way, she teased: "It''s dark outside, but you can''t see the snow scene!"


    Everyone in the roomughed!


    After a while, she was thinking about the children, so she turned to Lichun and asked, "Are the three treasures and four treasures asleep? Did they have a quarrel today?"


    "Ma''am, don''t worry, the young masters are very good today. They eat well, sleep soundly, and y happily. Even before going to bed, they always tilt their heads and look around. It seems that they want to find a mother, but they are obedient if they can''t find anyone. Let someone coax you to sleep."


    Lichun has never seen such a baby who is easy to take care of, it is really rare. She thought that the madam should also want to know the situation of the two eldest sons, so she added:


    "Eldest young master and second young master came back from the front yard today, and stayed in the study to practice calligraphy and read books. They should go to bed now."


    After finishing speaking, seeing that the couple didn''t ask any other questions, they took a few maids and retreated.


    When only each other was left in the room, Yang Lan''er stretched, ouch! After resting for half an hour, her body finally recovered a lot. She nced at him, and found that this man was pleasing to the eye no matter how he looked.


    It always attracts some blowflies and moths to the mes. They can''t be driven away with ps, and they must seek death.


    Tan Anjun was inexplicably stared at by his little wife''s eyes that seemed to be smiling but not smiling, and felt guilty for no reason, even though he didn''t know why he was guilty?

 Chapter 696: plunder

    Chapter 696 Search


    Tan Anjun was inexplicably stared at by his little wife''s eyes that seemed to be smiling but not smiling, and felt guilty for no reason, even though he didn''t know why he was guilty?


    Originally, he was eating with gusto while rinsing the pot, but no matter how strong his mind was, the movement of chewing in his guilty mouth became slower and slower at the moment, and finally he stopped talking altogether, and asked tteringly: "Mydy, do you want to eat?"


    Yang Lan''er doesn''t know that someone has a guilty conscience, otherwise, she wille to torture her to extract a confession, and ask him what he has done to her, if not why he is guilty?


    She sat up straight, and after listening to Li Chun''s words just now, her heart felt like grass grew, and she wanted to see the babies right away, wondering if they were sleeping well, whether she was still wondering if she didn''t see her mother before going to bed. ?


    It can also be used to describe the love between mother and child.


    It¡¯s been a day without seeing this old mother¡¯s heart! How can not be implemented - hanging it!


    "Would you like to drink some too?" Seeing his little wife sitting up, Tan Anjun hurriedly prepared to pour wine for her.


    Seeing this, Yang Lan''er didn''t stop him, she just got off the kang and put on embroidered soft-soled cotton shoes, and took a fox fur cape: "I don''t want to eat it now, I haven''t seen the babies thinking about it for a day, I want to go and see it first Look at them."


    "I''ll go with you."


    Tan Anjun put down the gon, he hadn''t seen the babies for nearly a month, and he was panicking. The children fell asleep and didn''t want to disturb them. Since the wife is going, let''s go together.


    The couple first went to the room of the Three Treasures and Four Treasures. The two brothers slept side by side on the kang, sleeping soundly with their little fists clenched above their heads.


    Arriving in Yu''er Kuner''s yard, the couple walked more lightly, and it was easier for the two older ones to wake them up when they were sensible.


    The couple sat back on the kang again. Tan Anjun looked at the red oil pan, then at his wife, and asked with a smile, "Let''s have something together?"


    Yang Laner hummed, took out a jug of bayberry wine from the space, and poured himself a ss. The amber wine was rippling on the bottom of the porcin white cup, which was really beautiful.


    She looked at the liquor in front of him, "Why don''t we have a drink first."


    "Dry!"


    "Thank you for this ss, thank you for taking care of my body and returning safely." Yang Lan''er gulped down the wine in the ss, and has not received any news from the barracks in the past month, let alone the man''s whereabouts.


    Yang Lan''er can do nothing, but her bottom line is that the man must return safely.


    Whether they are going out to fight or spy on the enemy, or perform secret missions. Whether it is victory or defeat, whether it is sess or failure, everything is possible with people.


    In a rare warm moment, the couple sat on the kang, drinking wine and boiling the pot while chatting about some things during this period.


    When Yang Lan''er told him that the surname Yu came again while he was not at home, Tan Anjun was extremely annoyed and vowed to give these two shrimps a good look.


    Later, after hearing that Steward Wang had driven him out of the mansion without mercy, the fire in his heart was extinguished a lot, and he secretly thought that he deserved it!


    Yang Lan''er boiled some green vegetables and put them in his bowl, "I''m a picky eater at such an adult, I should also eat some green vegetables, thebination of meat and vegetables is healthier."


    How can I pick meat to eat?


    Seeing Tan Anjun eating the vegetables into his mouth expressionlessly, Yang Lan''er looked at him with a half-smile, "Didn''t you say you had a golden mountain for me when you just returned to the room? Where is the golden mountain? Let me see it. "


    "Ahem."


    Tan Anjun put his fist to his lips and coughed a few times, choking.


    It made him kind of. How should I say it?


    It¡¯s a bit exaggerated to say a mountain of gold, he searched a little more than his brother-inw, specifically a few boxes of gold, silver and jewelry, not too much, probably worth a hundred thousand or so.


    He nced at his little wife shyly, and put a few boxes out of the ring.

 Chapter 697: dog sledding gallop raid

    Chapter 697 Dog sled galloping raid


    Yang Lan''er''s eyes widened, and she couldn''t believe that her man would release so many boxes. She thought she would hand over a few thousand silver at most, and the box would be filled at most. After all, they only went out for less than a month. , where did you get it in such a short time?


    Did you rob?


    Cheating and abduction, gambling, robbery and greed, these are the few things that make money fast in the world!


    Tan Anjun hated his little wife''s almond eyes showing distrust towards him the most, and wanted to keep a little mystery in front of her.


    But seeing her suspicious eyes at this moment, Tan Anjun couldn''t bear it anymore and sat up straight, and exined to him where he had been for nearly a month.


    It turned out that he returned to the barracks on the third day of junior high school. On the next day, he, Qi Xiang and another general each led a team, divided into three groups, andunched a surprise attack on the three middle-level barbarian tribes closest to the border.


    For thousands of years, all dynasties and generations have blindly followed the rules and only defended but not attacked. This counterattack is called a surprise attack, and it is worthy of the name!


    Moreover, Tan Anjun raised Yang Lan''er''s suggestion on how to deal with the prisoners of war to General Qin. Through everyone''s discussion, there were those who supported and those who opposed, and even those who were neutral did not help each other. In the end, the majority obeyed the minority. Let''s try it out and see the follow-up Let''s talk about the situation.


    The surprise attack was quite rewarding.


    There are countless cattle, sheep and horses, more than a thousand barbarian two-legged sheep, dozens of boxes of gold, silver and jewelry, and countless tents and other supplies


    Facing the once-in-a-century white disaster, ording to the current means of transportation, what interests Yang Lan''er the most is: How did they manage to raid without the barbarians knowing?


    Could it be that somewhere, without her knowledge, they made a new vehicle?


    Whatever she thought, she asked: "It''s freezing and snowy outside, and it''s hard to move. How did you rush to the barbarian tribe hundreds of miles away?"


    When Tan Anjun saw that his wife had answered the question, he immediately beamed with joy: "This is all thanks to General Qi. He has been advocating active attacks on barbarian tribes for the past two years. It''s just that General Qin has been hesitant, and he didn''t say what to do or not to do." , it depends on the court''s attitude."


    "Why did you agree again this time?"


    "Haha." Speaking of this, Tan Anjun couldn''t helpughing. Afterughing for a while, he raised two fingers: "There are two important points for this sess, and one is indispensable."


    "Oh~" Yang Lan''er raised her eyebrows, nomittal.


    "General Qi has been working hard to prepare for the surprise attack on the barbarian tribes. This time, he encountered a hundred years of white disasters. His brain somehow made him make a sled." Tan Anjun looked at Yang Lan''er and paused. Don asked, "Do you know what a sled is?"


    Yang Lan''er opened her confused eyes in a timely manner, and shook her head. But I thought in my heart, now it''s time for the performance, and it''s time for her to go on stage.


    So he asked: "What is the sledge?"


    As for the process, she probably figured out what was going on.


    Nothing more than dog sledding, galloping and raiding!


    But asking them to find an obedient dog who can pull three armies is probably a fantasy.


    But if you use a horse-drawn horse, it¡¯s not a big deal, although the speed will be slower. When passing the ice, wrap the horse¡¯s hoof with cloth to prevent slipping.


    But it is better than using horses to carry people vertically into the snowdrift. At least the direction of the force and weight of the horse-drawn sled is different, the speed will be much faster, and the cargo capacity will increase ordingly.


    After that, what Tan Anjun told was almost the same as what Yang Laner thought.


    Yang Lan''er understood: "This is the first, what about the second?"

 Chapter 698: Almost blinded my beautiful eyes

    Chapter 698 Almost blinded my beautiful eyes


    "Secondly..." Speaking of this point, the evil fire in Tan Anjun''s heart burst out, and his face turned dark by the way.


    "Who bullied you?" Yang Lan''er was a little confused.


    Tan Anjun snorted coldly, there is indeed someone itchy, just be careful not to let him find an opportunity, otherwise he will definitely rub that person on the ground!


    "Secondly, it is the grain and grass. The two wicked people with smoke,st year''s grain and grass, have been transported fromst year to this year, and the shadow of grain and grass has not been seen yet."


    Tan Anjun spat fiercely: "You said what would happen if hundreds of thousands of soldiers waited for their rice to be cooked?"


    Yang Lan''er frowned and said solemnly: "It''s a miserable word!"


    indeed!


    For the officials of the imperial court, the lives of hundreds of thousands of people are like child''s y!


    It is not as important as their struggle for power and profit in the court!


    "This is an excuse to the imperial court. Now we are repaying the other side with the same way! In case the group of full-fledged and panic-stricken officials will overthrow the sky in the court and use this matter to attack General Qin. "


    Border officers and soldiers used to ask the imperial court for food and grass for the army, but they didn''t push back and forth, pressed again and again, and dyed again and again, with a variety of excuses.


    With no food, no money, no clothes, no ordnance, how can hundreds of thousands of soldiers defend the city? How to fight against the enemy? How to survive the harsh winter of cold, rain and snow?


    Not to mention that they are required to win the battle, and the casualties should be minimized as much as possible!


    Under such severe and harsh conditions, in order to survive andplete the above three tasks, the soldiers only struggled to survive!


    And the barbarian tribes far away in the sky have be fat sheep waiting to be ughtered in the eyes of soldiers!


    They just did it out of desperation! Not to mention the hungry and cold army!


    They are like a pack of hungry wolves, with amazing destructive power!


    They even want to call out to the civil servants and dignitaries in the court, you stand on the temple, the wind can''t blow the rain, what do you want in the end?


    In fact, this is already the best ending.


    Both sides take what they need, the army has money and food and wipes out the enemy, while the imperial court has political achievements and saves the army.


    Yang Lan''er pulled the soft-soled shoes off the kang, walked around the wooden box a few times, and opened the lids one by one.


    "Ouch!" She covered her eyes with her hands.


    Tan Anjun got off the kang and stood aside. Hearing her exaggerated cry, he asked warmly, "What''s wrong?"


    Yang Lan''er put down her hands and looked at the wooden boxes and counted, one box of gold cakes, one box of jewelry, two boxes of silver ingots, and one box of valuable furs.


    She smiled at the man: "My beautiful eyes almost blinded me!"


    "Puff!"


    Tan Anjun couldn''t helpughing.


    It is indeed beautiful!


    The sparkling eyes are like a bay of autumn water, and the slightly tipsy cheeks are like the most beautiful peach blossoms in spring.


    A straight nose, cherry red lips, jade-like skin, round buttocks...


    what! Hey old man!


    Can''t watch anymore!


    Wolf blood is about to boil!


    "That''s right!" Yang Lan''er seemed to remember something, tried to look away from the gold, silver and jewelry, turned to Tan Anjun and asked, "Are you okay?"


    Secret possession is not a good habit!


    "It''s okay, these are all scraped by me privately, but they don''t take advantage of the court."


    Yang Lan''er rolled her eyes in her heart, I believe your evil!


    However, these are all privately agreed rules of the officers and soldiers, and they are harmless!


    Otherwise, where would the motivatione from for the soldiers to leave their hometowns and fight the enemy bravely?


    It is not for the promotion and fortune, but it is obviously impossible to get rich by relying on the army, and it is not realistic.


    Then the only way is to kill the enemy, search the body, destroy the city and exterminate the n!

 Chapter 699: Qiu Shuis eyes are slightly drunk...

    Chapter 699 Qiushui''s eyes are slightly drunk...


    "I really envy you, General Qin! Get rich! You can raise a year''s military noon in the first month of the new year. It''s better to get rich."


    This is simply a shortcut to enrich the country and strengthen the army!


    It¡¯s no wonder that in the previous life, country m liked to take the army to wander around other g¡¯s when they had nothing to do.


    Yang Lan''er is really envious, she speaks in a sour tone and she loses her teeth. The most ufortable thing for her is that she didn''t know about this action beforehand, and knowing it afterwards is the most maddening!


    Such a crazy action, these two men have forgotten her?


    Hateful!


    "..." Tan Anjun scratched the tip of his nose, what the **** was wrong with him.


    Yang Lan''er was mncholy for a while, closed the lids of the boxes one by one, and asked again: "How many prisoners have been captured? How do you n to deal with them?"


    "There are more than a thousand two-legged sheep, and I haven''t thought about how to deal with them yet."


    Tan Anjun saw the little wife''s doubts, and said without waiting for her to ask: "We rushed back because of the wounded, and therge troops were pulling supplies and driving the cattle and sheep. We are driving slowly behind. It will take at least ten and a half months to reach the speed!"


    "Oh~"


    Yang Lan''er thought that she could only talk about it next time, she was full after eating, and her whereabouts were clear.


    She put on the fox fur cloak again and prepared to go out: "Go to bed first, I have to go and see the wounded, don''t have a fever tonight."


    Tan Anjun also got up to put away the boxes, let Lichune in to clean up the table, put on his cloak and stood behind Yang Lan''er: "It''s not toote to sleep, I''ll go with you, it just so happens that I don''t feel at ease with him, if he doesn''t Wouldn''t it be bad luck to survive and die!"


    Very tongue-in-cheek!


    Yang Lan''er gritted her teeth: "As you wish!"


    Missing the opportunity to y Grass Valley, she is still upset!


    At this moment, I don''t want to talk to this bastard!


    In the wing room in the front yard, Qi Xiang was still asleep.


    Yang Lan''er checked, the wounded had a low fever, but everything else was fine.


    When leaving, I told Qi Xiang''s personal guard not to heat the kang too hot, which would not be conducive to the recovery of the wound.


    From the front yard to the back yard, Yang Lan''er didn''t say a word all the way. Tan Anjun, who was silent all the way, felt uneasy, and went into the room: "Not in a good mood?"


    "Hmm." The voice was not loud.


    He felt distressed: "Are you exhausted?"


    "Hmm." Still small.


    "Then go to bed early."


    "Ok."


    Tan Anjun carefully tested, put the box out of the ring again, and said weakly: "You put these boxes in. When the weather is good, let the servant girl apany you to go shopping, and buy all the jewelry and clothes you like. .¡±


    Could it be because these boxes were collected just now?


    Yang Lan''er silently epted it. A man should not leave too much money, especially a man with a family!


    "Still unhappy?" Tan Anjun saw his little wife''s face was calm, and grabbed her hand: "Why don''t you punch me a few times?"


    I beat you big headed ghost!


    Yang Lan''er gave him an angry look: "I just want to ravage you!"


    "Ah~"


    Tan Anjun was stunned for a moment, and ecstasy shed on his face: "Come on! Come as much as you want!"


    "Go to hell!"


    Yang Laner spat, picked up the pillow and threw it at his head, yawned and ordered: "nket!"


    "okay!"


    Tan Anjun jumped onto the heated kang with an excited expression, pulled out a few quilts from the kang cab, and started to make the bed, keeping his hands busy and mouth empty, and he still hummed what he was thinking at the beginning: "Qiu Shui''s eyes, slightly Drunk cheeks. Upturned nose, cherry red lips. Jade skin, round buttocks..."


    What is that mellow bass with a sense of rhythm talking about?


    Yang Lan''er burst out with a three-point smile and seven-point anger: "Tan Anjun! You are courting death!"


    "Ah! Madam, please forgive me..."

 Chapter 700: too difficult

    Chapter 700 is too difficult


    The first month ising to an end, but the weather has not changed much, and it is still surprisingly cold. There is a thickyer of snow on the street where no one has cleaned it, and most people dare not or don''t want to go out.


    There is nothing new in winter. There are several tables of guests sitting in the lobby of the first and second floors of the Lotus Restaurant. At this moment, everyone is talking about the soldiers who rushed into the city yesterday.


    After all, yesterday when Tan Anjun and others entered the city, there was quite amotion along the way, and many neighbors along the street saw it.


    In the private room of the Lotus Restaurant, Yu Zizhen spoke sarcastically: "Pengcheng is really a ce of great beauty and outstanding people, and General Qin''s subordinates are full of talents and heroes. It''s just after the new year, and the old general doesn''t even need to y or y. Foreshadowing, he did a big thing quietly."


    Speaking of this, he nced at the white snow outside the window, and said with a worried expression: "I just don''t know if they went to take over the old den of the barbarians or inquired about the enemy''s situation?"


    "Can''t it?" Master Mu felt incredible. For thousands of years, which general in all dynasties would take the initiative to go deep into the grasnd to wipe out the barbarians?


    Xu Chengguan sat across from him, eating pastry, and couldn''t help but sneered when he heard this: "No matter what they do outside the city, they entered the city through the north gate, which means that no matter how this action is, it has something to do with the barbarians!"


    He found out that someone else was injured. Being in such a hurry must have been seriously injured, hurry back to rescue him!


    He looked at Master Mu and smiled coldly, and asked: "Master Mu thinks that they are drinking and drinking tea with the barbarians to bond with each other?"


    Master Mu shook his head embarrassingly: "I don''t think so!"


    He believes that the most important thing now is his business, which is rted to their family''s livelihood.


    "I don''t know if I guessed wrong, or the news from the grasnd hasn''te yet?" Yu Zizhen was worried, and he hoped that he had guessed wrong.


    This trip to the border of the Northern Territory, Yu Zizhen has suffered a lot, how can he let him give up halfway!


    Recently, things are not going well. The food, grass and supplies are about to be transported to the destination, but they are blocked in the middle by heavy snow.


    Come to Pengcheng ahead of time and still achieve nothing!


    Others care about the head and the tail, but he loses the head and the tail. Thinking about it is really annoying!


    Master Mu found a reason that he didn¡¯t quite believe: ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because the barbarians were injured in the battle?¡±


    "Knock on the side? Knock on which door?" Xu Chengguan looked at him with the eyes of an idiot: "I haven''t heard of any barbarians knocking on the side recently, and besides, you don''t look at how thick the snow is outside. How to march? How to attack on horseback? I don¡¯t think they can move, the snow on the grasnd has buried them first!¡±


    This is not polite at all!


    Master Mu''s expression froze for a moment, and he lost his voice for a while! But he was dissatisfied in his heart, and secretly ndered:


    You are smart and you are capable! Why don''t you go to heaven?


    In the final analysis, it is all to me for this natural disaster!


    In the past few months, he has not lived a day of peace of mind, and he is so depressed every day that he has nowhere to tell.


    The barbarian merchant who should have arrived long ago has disappeared, and the outside is frozen, and rice, noodles and other grains in his warehouse are piled up like a mountain.


    If you don¡¯t sell it, don¡¯t you just wait for it to be moldy and the white money will turn into water?


    It is said that there is a rare white disaster in a hundred years, and this kind of disaster happens every year. Food can be said to be extremely precious, isn''t it?


    If it is said that food is precious, it is a matter of previous years. This cold winter is like entering a cold winter with Master Mu''s business. It is really too difficult!

 Chapter 701: retort

    Chapter 701 Retort


    Tracing the origin, the most strange thing is that the root cause of all this is the team that appeared in Pengchengst year.


    The woman on that team.


    Once this woman appeared, she broke Pengcheng''s long-term bnce. If he wanted to say that she was a real disaster! trouble marker!


    Not at all exaggerated!


    Thinking of this, Master Mu retorted to Xu Chengguan with his neck poked and his eyes puffed up: "Your words are reasonable. ording to what you said, how did the Qin army march? How did they rush back and forth? How did they do so silently without disturbing the enemy?" Break through the enemy? And keep the barbarian chiefs from knowing?"


    "Besides, the grasnd is vast and boundless, how did the Qin army find the exact location of the barbarian tribes?"


    This little boy is not friendly when he speaks. He looks like a dog, but he speaks with a mean face.


    Their Mu family is no matter how you say it is the local snake in Pengcheng, the most basic thing in life is to respect the old and love the young, right?


    "This." Xu Chengguan was stunned. He didn''t think so much before, so he couldn''t help being embarrassed, but after a while he frowned and said, "Master, I don''t know much about marching and fighting, otherwise, I wouldn''t be sitting here with you." Hurry up, I went to the barracks to report earlier."


    Master Mu let out augh, he reallyughed to death, if he doesn¡¯t understand, he just doesn¡¯t understand, and if he doesn¡¯t understand, he pretends to understand here, even saying that he doesn¡¯t understand very well, does that mean that he understands everything in general?


    Young people nowadays don¡¯t know what to say!


    Half a bucket of water is shaking!


    At this moment, the boredom in Master Mu''s heart is gone forever, and he is in the mood to drink tea and eat pastries, and at the end he did not forget to greet the two noble gentlemen: "Well, this pastry tastes good, you two should try it soon. You can order whatever you want to eat at noon, and the taste of the Lianhua Restaurant in our small border town of Pengcheng is the best. I wonder if it will suit the taste of the two young masters?"


    Yu Zizhen took advantage of the opportunity to twist a piece of pastry, tasted it, and nodded: "Yu is very grateful for Master Mu''s hospitality, we don''t pick each other, besides, the dishes at the Lotus Restaurant are delicious, and the special dishes of border towns are rare in the capital." , not to mention a real treat.¡±


    He is telling the truth. Although the dishes made by this restaurant are not exquisite, the taste is amazing!


    "Haha." Afterughing, Master Mu took a sip of tea and nodded: "I love hearing what Yu Shizi said."


    Xu Chengguan muttered softly and interrupted Master Mu: "I know how to eat all day long, what else do you want besides eating?"


    In fact, Rao is whispering, there are only a few people in the private room, who can''t hear unless they are deaf?


    Master Mu put down the teacup with a bang, the y figurine is still a little bit angry, and every man has a bullish nature, if you get angry, it will be enough for you to give you a bull''s horn!


    Heughed back angrily, and retorted: "Mu doesn''t know much about sitting in court and marching to fight wars. Otherwise, Mu would not sit here and open a shop to sell food. He would have gone to the barracks to report or It''s time for trial."


    Returning his original words, at the end, he looked at him with a smile that was not a smile, and ridicule shed in his eyes: "I only know how to eat, otherwise, how can I have the opportunity to apany the two noble gentlemen here?" Eat and drink!"


    You are noble and capable, but why do you have to apany me, a lowly businessman?


    It can be seen that he is no more noble than him!


    The second-generation ancestor who is eating and waiting to die is so arrogant that hecks even the most basic self-knowledge, and he is hopeless!


    Someday, someone will teach him to be a man!

 Chapter 702: The mouth is poisonous and the heart is poisonous

    Chapter 702 The mouth is poisonous and the heart is also poisonous


    Yu Zizhen''s face also sank. He could hear the sarcasm in Master Mu''s words, and he med Xu Chengguan for being a Beijing dude.


    My heart is even more resentful that Mr. Mu doesn''t know what is good or bad, he pushes every inch, stays in a small ce for a long time, and takes himself too seriously!


    Yang Lan''er heard that someone woke up, and was about to go to the front yard to see the wounded.


    At this time, she didn''t know that someone in Pengcheng had hoarded arge amount of food, and because they disliked the low profit, they were reluctant to sell it, and were storing it in the warehouse for mold.


    I don''t even know that someone put all the me on her.


    Qi Xiang woke up for a while, and the personal guard just fed him the medicine.


    When Yang Lan''er came in, he just wanted to spit out the mouthwash, but he swallowed it in a moment of shock.


    "Ahem."


    With a grim face in pain, he finally stopped coughing, raised his other uninjured hand, pointed at Yang Lan''er andined like a mosquito: "You are getting more and more depraved, even the one who entered the house and knocked on the door Good qualities are forgotten."


    Finally meet¡ªmy Lantou.


    All the previous guesses came true at this moment, Qi Xiang stared straight at Yang Lan''er, the exquisite facial features are better than the previous life, the body has be shorter and weaker, but it is more feminine


    Yang Lan''er saw that he still had the energy to talk to her after waking up, and she let go of the mentality that had been on her mind from yesterday until now.


    She walked to the edge of the kang and sat down as if nothing had happened, and observed his face without leaving any traces. Except for the paleness that lost blood, there was no blue-gray color that was going to die. She was satisfied, and said expressionlessly: "This is my home."


    So when she enters her house, does she want to knock?


    "Ouch! It hurts me to death!" Qi Xiang carefully covered the abdominal wound with one hand, and moaned softly: "I''m afraid this wound is not good, it hurts to death!"


    This girl''s mouth is getting more and more poisonous, and she doesn''t give him any sympathy.


    Ouch! Let him live!


    It''s been almost two years since I traveled to this ancient time, and it''s boring to live anyway, so I might as well die!


    Listening to his feeble wailing, Yang Lan''er not only didn''t feel distressed at all, but also rolled countless eyes in his heart, maybe he didn''t know how to scold her in his heart.


    Thinking of this, she grinned: "If it hurts too much, why don''t I remove the thread and sew it up for you again?"


    Confirmed the eyes, this girl not only has a poisonous mouth, but also a poisonous heart!


    Qi Xiang hit the heart with an arrow, and closed his eyes in pain, out of sight, out of mind!


    Yang Lan''er saw that he finally calmed down, so she also stopped talking, carefully checked the injuries on her body, and confirmed that she was recovering well.


    Then exin the matters that need attention to his personal guards clearly.


    Seeing that his eyes were closed and his thick eyshes were trembling slightly, Yang Lan''er''s mood rose inexplicably, the corners of her mouth were raised high, and her tone was much gentler: "This time your vitality is seriously injured, and the wound needs to recover urgently. Don''t worry about other things. Think about it, and take a good rest."


    After finishing speaking, he stood up and nodded to the personal guard.


    "Are you going to leave, why don''t you stay and chat with your master?"


    Yang Lan''er turned her head and saw Qi Xiang opened her eyes again, looking at her with anticipation in her eyes.


    She returned a big smile, and a clear voice came: "Do you think lying like this is boring? But you should rest more."


    So it¡¯s better to save yourself if you want to chat with someone these days.


    However, Yang Lan''er thought for a while, with a sly look in his eyes, and asked him again: "Are you bored? Do you want your daughter-inw to take care of you?"


    Speaking of this, she pped her hands exaggeratedly: "Then I will send someone to your house to inform Madam Qi immediately. If you don''t remind me, I almost forgot to notify her."


    Qi Xiang was almost so angry that the girl''s wound burst, and after a while, she burst out two words from between her teeth: "No need!"


    Is this right? The wounded should have the consciousness of the wounded. If the doctor tells you to sleep, you have to sleep. Yang Lan''er finally went out satisfied.

 Chapter 703: hey-hey……

    Chapter 703 Hehe...


    Qi Xiang was almost so angry that the girl''s wound burst, after a while, she returned to her previous indifference, and said two words through her teeth with a cold face: "No need!"


    Is this right? The wounded should have the consciousness of the wounded. If the doctor tells you to sleep, you have to sleep. Yang Lan''er finally went out satisfied.


    Yang Lan''er returned to the Langyuan, and saw Yang Cunren and Mrs. Zhouing, and Tan Anjun was sitting in the small hall with his brother and sister-inw, drinking tea and gossiping.


    She was quite puzzled, after a month of separation, the husband and wife finally reunited yesterday, why did brother and sister-inw have time toe to her today?


    Besides, there is another person who needs to be tenderly kept in the elder brother''s room.


    She went back to the bedroom and changed her outer clothes before returning to the small hall.


    Footsteps came from the door, and the people sitting in the small hall stopped talking and turned their heads to look at the personing.


    Tan Anjun looked at the woman who entered the door, smiled and said, "I''m back."


    Yang Lan''er walked over with ease, smiled at her silly roe deer, and turned her head to greet her brother and sister-inw with a smile: "Brother and sister-inw are here."


    "We came here for a walk if we didn''t have anything to do." Yang Cunren scratched his head, and walked over with a silly smile, and saw the little girl sitting down and drinking tea before asking: "What''s wrong with General Qi''s recovery?"


    "The body has a low fever, but this is a normal physiological phenomenon. It will take some time for the wound to recover. Everything is fine at present." Yang Lan''er truthfully said Qi Xiang''s injury, and he must pay attention to wound infection in the follow-up. This level isgging behind in productivity In ancient times, it was a bit sad. Fortunately, she has the space to bless her.


    It was the first time for Mrs. Zhou to take the initiative to see her sister-inw after the incident of sending ginseng. She was still a little awkward at first.


    After all, what happenedst time was that I was not in a good mood and wanted to be greedy for a small gain. As a result, the matter fell to my sister-inw, which was embarrassing.


    However, she saw that Yang Lan''er was smiling all the time, and she didn''t show any extra emotions on her face. She treated them as before, and her heart rxed a little.


    Zhou has been worried that Yang Lan''er will let Yang Cunren know about this matter. Seeing this sister-inw''s attitude at this moment, she should be a person who doesn''t like to sue behind her back.


    During this raid into the grasnd, Yang Cunren was able toe back with all his beard and tail. Yang Lan''er was very d in her heart. She looked at his face, and she was full of energy, which meant that she had a good restst night.


    "Why didn''t big brother take more rest?"


    "I''m fine. I''ve gotten used to it in the past few years, and I can recover after a night''s rest." Yang Cunrenughed again after finishing speaking.


    He looked at Tan Anjun, and saw him sitting calmly listening to their chat, peeling a pine nut and throwing it into his mouth from time to time, veryfortable.


    Yang Cunren turned his head and looked at Zhou Shi, and looked at Yang Lan''er with a silly smile again.


    Yang Lan''er couldn''t help but rolled her eyes, "Just tell me if you have anything to say."


    She rolled her eyes enough today, but she wondered if she would suffer from cramps after rolling her eyes too much?


    And her elder brother, although he usually likes to be naive to people, he is as shrewd as a fox inside. If he had been in the border for these years, wouldn¡¯t there be no bones left for people to eat!


    But there is also amon problem of men who are not good in Yang Lan''er''s opinion, that is, they want to show off their majesty through women, such as taking concubines


    This time Yang Cunren finally suppressed his wanting tough, hesitated for a while, and said: "Tomorrow we will go to the military camp again, brother has something to ask my sister, help your sister-inw to give you some advice. "


    "What is it that should be so cautious?" Yang Lan''er couldn''t help the curiosity in her heart.


    "hey-hey."


    It takes only three seconds to be in awe!

 Chapter 704: How hard it is for the common people

    Chapter 704 How hard it is formon people


    ''"hey-hey."


    It takes only three seconds to be in awe!


    Yang Lan''er caressed her forehead, she felt mncholy.


    Mrs. Zhou couldn''t stand it any longer, so she poked Yang Cunren with her elbow, reminding him to get down to business, don''t be here all the time.


    Yang Cunren suppressed his smile, "It''s not a big deal, just... your sister-inw and I want to buy a house, and buy some property."


    He was afraid that Yang Lan''er would misunderstand, so he exined: "I''m afraid your sister-inw will be deceived, so I want you to apany her as a consultant. Besides, if I want to support my family, I have to buy some property first, and then I can pay for itter. Living expenses at home."


    Yang Lan''er didn''t think too much about it, she was just happy for her elder brother, who was able to buy property, which showed that her mother''s family was growing slowly.


    The prosperity of a family depends on the gradual umtion step by step. This kind of umtion, whether it is money or talents, cannot be achieved overnight.


    As for the eldest brother who wants to buy a house and move out, in her opinion, it is inevitable, and it is just a matter of time. She can help with many things, but after all, she can help for a while, but not for a lifetime.


    People must learn to grow by themselves and learn to face the storms outside independently.


    Tan Anjun and Yang Cunren''s brother-inw hurried back to the barracks with their personal guards the next day.


    In addition to apanying the children in the daily processing at home, Yang Lan''er regrly checks on Qi Xiang''s condition every day.


    Seven dayster, Qi Xiang was finally able to get out of bed and walk a little. The first thing he did after he was able to walk was to ask someone to invite Yang Lan''er to drink tea with him.


    A few days ago, Steward Wang asked Yaxing to inquire about the house, and today he got a reply. Yang Lan''er apanied Zhou Shi to the second gate when he was stopped by a servant sent by Qi Xiang.


    She listened to the boy''s message, sneered, and said coldly: "Go back and tell him, Auntie, I''m not free, so that he can heal his wounds at ease, don''t worry about what you have, and don''t feel too tired to panic!"


    This guy is the same as in the previous life, he is cheap, so you can''t treat him too well!


    The street is no longer as prosperous as it used to be, and it is showing a depression. It has already entered February, but the temperature shows no signs of warming up, and the cold wind is still raging, freezing thousands of miles.


    Yang Lan''er went out this time and found that there were many ragged beggars under the city walls in the streets and alleys.


    She didn''t know what kind of scene it was outside the city, she thought it couldn''t be better than inside the city after all!


    "It''s God who doesn''t let people live. Look, why don''t people live? I look at this thief, God is crazy. In recent years, he hasn''t had a normal age!" Zhou looked at The scene outside the carriage reminded her of the drought in the past two years. How hard was it for themon people?


    "The severe winter will pass." Yang Lan''er didn''t know how tofort her. At this time, any words were too pale, and she could only hope that everything would be fine!


    Ms. Zhou looked all the way over, and didn''t put down the cotton curtain until her face was almost frozen, followed by a long series of long and short sighs, and Yang Lan''er listened quietly all the way.


    The carriage stopped in front of a mottled and old courtyard.


    Wang Qing''s voice came from outside the car: "Madam, Uncle Madam, the house you are looking at is not far from here. Let''s pass by here on the way. The younger ones go down and call Xia Yaren."


    "Well, let''s go." Yang Lan''er nced at Zhou.


    Zhou Shi just woke up at this time, remembering her main purpose ofing out this time, she took a sip of warm tea, and smiled embarrassingly at her sister-inw''s calm eyes.


    How long has she been alone with her sister-inw?


    It was only this time that she realized that being alone with her sister-inw made her feel extremely stressed.

 Chapter 705: i want to divorce

    Chapter 705 I want to divorce my wife


    This time, the Zhou family has chosen a third courtyard.


    This building has three courtyards, and there are few small courtyards, but the front and rear gardens arerge in size, the price is moderate, and it is a few streets away from the Tan Mansion.


    Of course, what satisfied Mrs. Zhou the most was that there was a flower pond in the back garden, and the garden was also big, "Lan''er, there is also a pond in the back garden. If I buy this house, I will have someone clean it up and nt lotus roots to raise it." Fishing. When we move in and it¡¯s summer, we can still enjoy lotus fishing.¡±


    As she spoke, she gestured to another garden with her hand: "The open space will be hoed up with these dead flowers and weeds, and people will reim it and nt all vegetables and fruits."


    Grow vegetables!


    The tooth man who was walking with Wang Qing, who was following behind, twitched the corners of his mouth involuntarily when he heard this. In order not to let others notice his abnormality, he hurriedly looked up at the sky, praying in his heart, thank God for the meal, and hope this business can be sessful!


    Yang Lan''er nodded with a smile, and said tteringly: "At that time, the children and I muste and taste the melons and fruits grown by my sister-inw."


    "I muste here often. It would be great if my parents coulde." Finally being able to settle down in Pengcheng, Mrs. Zhou realized that she missed her parents-inw and also her natal parents.


    Thinking of her parents and family in the distance, Yang Lan''er smiled: "Yes, if your parents know that you have settled down in Pengcheng, they will be happy. When the ice and snow melt in spring, we can send a letter back to tell them the good news. Let the family members follow suit and rejoice.¡±


    At the same time, the parents and family members whom Yang Laner talked about were confronting Ding''s family at home.


    ".You kill a thousand knives, folks,e and take a look,e and take a look! This is going to kill people! The old Yang family has no conscience, and they are ungrateful for profit!"


    The outside of the newly built brick and tile courtyard of the old Yang family in Lishu Vige was surrounded by vigers who came to watch the excitement.


    In the courtyard, an old woman wearing coarse old clothes sat cross-legged on the muddy floor in the courtyard, singing and singing beautifully, crying about the right and wrong of Lao Yang''s family.


    "Heaven, earth, this is not a way for people to survive"


    Looking at Mother Ding rolling around in the yard, Mother Yang''s frowning frown could kill mosquitoes. She really didn''t want to care about this rotten rubble, and she didn''t have to lose the identity of the old Yang family.


    But it was unreasonable to deal with the old shrew, which really **** her off.


    The onlookers talked about it.


    "Old Yang''s inws are here to make trouble at their house?"


    "I don''t know. It seems that Mrs. Ding made a mistake and was sent back to her mother''s house. But I''m not sure. Let''s listen to the details, maybe we can hear something."


    "Tch! I don''t know, you are still spreading the word here. If old man Yang finds out, be careful to remove your man from his brick and tile factory."


    "No matter why Mrs. Ding rushed back to her natal family, anyway, she answered that sentence. Marrying a wife is not a good thing for three generations! ording to me, this Mrs. Ding is too sharp in dealing with people, and she is toozy to do things. She is not a wife who can live a life."


    Mother Ding abused so unscrupulously. For the sake of the children''s reputation, the two daughters-inw of the Yang family at home refused to agree first.


    He first jumped out and sneered and cursed: "Heaven has the eyes to kill your **** who steals money and people from the Ding family first. He eats too much, iszy, willing to be a lowly person, and disrespects his parents-inw and brothers-inw. This kind of scumbag will not be tolerated!"


    Ouch! It''s not easy to sing a one-man show! After howling for a long time, the mouth was almost dry, the mother-inw and daughter-inw finally jumped out, and Ding''s mother felt like a chicken blood, "Old Li, you shameless stinky bastard! Your Yang family doesn''t do anything, marry When the daughter-inwes back, it will be used as an animal. The worst food will be the worst, and the most dry will be hung on a mouthful of brown rice soup. It is enough to breathe! Even a dog is better than human food!"


    Yang''s mother jumped up angrily, patted her thigh with an awow, and cursed: "Lao Ding''s scumbag, a low-sighted bastard, a stinking **** with a dark heart, like a mother, like a daughter, stealing needles, stealing money and stealing people!" , your sons and daughters don''t look alike at all, so it can be seen that they are not from the same family?"


    The surrounding vigers burst intoughter when they heard this! He pointed to the Ding family standing behind Mother Ding.


    There was a lot of trouble outside the house. In the main room, Father Yang nced at his sons, and finally at the fourth son, the youngest, and asked, "What do you think? How are you going to deal with the Ding family?"


    Both the second child and the third child looked at the fourth child. They wanted to know his attitude so that they could deal with the annoying Ding family outside.


    Yang Cunyi opened a pair of bloodshot eyes, and when he mentioned Ding''s face, his expression suddenly became extremely ferocious, his fists were clenched tightly, and he said word by word: "I-want-divorce-wife!"


    What is there to consider about this kind of crap?


    By the time he was engaged in making hair, he knew that his marriage with Ding was over. If so, he should make a decision as soon as possible.


    Judging from the rtionship between husband and wife for several years, it would be considered as the utmost benevolence for him not to directly drag him to Shentang!


    Father Yang listened to the foulnguage outside, rubbed his temples in frustration, and sighed heavily, "Then the child in her belly."


    "It''s not mine!!" Yang Cunyi''s eyes widened and he tried to deny it.


    They have been married for several years without getting pregnant, but this time Hong Xing got pregnant as soon as she got out of the affair. Isn''t this obvious?


    Besides, even if it was his, he would not recognize it.


    His child¡¯s mother may not be virtuous, gentle and virtuous, or beautiful and intelligent, but she must not be an unruly slut!


    Let him face this woman all day long, it is better to let him go up to the mountain and be a monk!


    Yang Cunli looked at his younger brother''s decadent appearance, but in fact felt sorry for his younger brother. He nced at his father and second brother Yang Cunzhi, and asked the most crucial question to his fourth brother Yang Cunyi: "Fourth brother, why should we divorce our wife?" ?¡±


    There must be a corresponding reason.


    "This..." Yang Cunyi was in a dilemma.


    Father and son looked at each other, the room fell silent suddenly, and the noise outside was amplified infinitely.


    After a long silence, Yang Cunyi brushed his hair irritably, and simply broke the jar, "If it doesn''t work, just tell the truth."


    It¡¯s easy to tell the truth. Father Yang is afraid of how the four children will deal with themselves after the incident, how to live in the vige, and how to gain a foothold in thend of Chong County?


    After all, I can only me their parents for being blind, helping their son marry such a troublesome housewife, and not abiding by women''s morals.


    That **** of the Ding family, in order to establish a foothold in the family, to fight for the family property, and to be jealous, was actually encouraged by her natal family to borrow a child.


    If she seeds, wouldn''t the blood of Lao Yang''s family be confused? How will he face his ancestors after a hundred years?


    When the four father and son went out, the women of the two families were fighting together in the yard.


    Facing this scene, Father Yang''s veins bulged out of anger, his blood surged up, and he felt his eyes were red. After a while, he shouted: "Stop! Stop!"


    and asked the three sons to tear the melee apart.


    "Ouch! My mother''s face was scratched, my father-inw, this is how your old Yang family treats guests? I don''t care if you hurt me, and you have to pay me for the wound medicine!" Mother Ding said. The ability to reverse ck and white, and turn a deer into a horse is very familiar.


    Yang''s father didn''t give any attention to Ding''s family members, he just stared at Ding''s father, smiled coldly, and said sarcastically: "You Ding''s family are really good tutors!"


    As he spoke, he looked at the vigers surrounded by the courtyard wall, and felt a burning pain on his face, "Go into the house if you want to talk about something, and get out if you want to find fault!"


    Father Yang left behind these domineering words, then turned around with a cold snort and led his family into the main room.


    Yang Cunyi paid a little attention to the Ding family, but he didn''t see the Ding familying, so he hummed coldly in his heart, is he guilty?

 Chapter 706: Find

    Chapter 706 Discovery


    How is the trouble in my hometown? Yang Lan''er didn''t know for the time being, but Zhou''s house took a fancy to her, so she continued to watch the shop with her.


    The carriage was driving cautiously on the snowy ground. When it turned the corner of the alley and turned into the street, Wang Qing''s voice came in: "Madam, I seem to have seen Mr. Yu just now."


    Yang Lan''er raised her eyebrows, and said lightly, Wang Steward is not a random person, he should have discovered something abnormal.


    Mrs. Zhou didn''t know what was going on in the front yard, and when she heard some young master, she asked casually, "What is it, young master?"


    After being reminded by Steward Wang, Lichun recalled that the two noble gentlemen came to find fault with her two times before, and were kicked out of the mansion by the Lord and Steward Wang in embarrassment. She couldn''t helpughing out loud. He is not a good man, butst time he visited our mansion, he didn''t talk to Ye Ye for more than half a word, and was kicked out by Ye Ye and Steward Wang."


    Lichun said it so lightly, and he didn''t forget to giggle like an old hen after he finished speaking, and he was happy first.


    Yang Lan''er nced at Li Chun and shook her head helplessly. The silent Gu Yu beside her was much more stable than her.


    She stared at the carriage curtain in front of her, and asked Wang Qing jokingly, "Are they shopping?"


    Li Chunughed out loud, disdain shed in his eyes, and he spat: "Sissy!"


    She thinks that only women like to go shopping, and she can''t help thinking of a group of men wearing beautiful clothes all day long, shuttling in jewelry and rouge shops. Layers of goosebumps.


    At this moment, even the steady Gu Yu curled up the corners of his mouth.


    "No." Wang Qing pretended not to hear Li Chun''s ridicule, and answered Yang Lan''er''s question seriously, and his voice could not help lowering, "They brought a few people into an alley just now, and the subordinates looked at him to the left. Looking to the right seems to be afraid of being noticed."


    Needless to say, the following words are too clear, Yang Lan''er understands the meaning, but this is broad daylight, isn''t it usually when the moon is dark and the wind is high, when murder is set on fire?


    "This is the rhythm of doing bad things." Li Chun''s eyes lit up, looking at Yang Lan''er with great interest, "Ma''am, do you want your servant to follow me?"


    Yang Lan''er ignored her, she knew Lichun''s kung fu very well, and it was far from Xiao Jiu, Yang Lan''er said to Xiao Jiu who was driving outside: "Xiao Jiu, give up the seat to Steward Wang, you go to see them where."


    "No, ma''am." The carriage sank for a moment, and after a while, the carriage drove as usual.


    The horse-drawn carriage leading the way ahead did not notice any abnormalities behind.


    Afterwards, Yang Lan''er apanied Mrs. Zhou to visit a few more shops. Finally, considering the price, the size and location of the shops, the aunt and sister-inw chose two shops that were not far apart.


    Onerge shop and one small shop cost more than 2,800 taels. Thendlord of therge shop couldn¡¯t stand the years of war at the border, and the family nned to move to Xuancheng.


    The small room is a grocery store, the goods in the store have been sold out, and the shopkeeper and his wife are clearing up the sundries in the store.


    In Zhou''s opinion, the business should be very prosperous. Why did thendlord want to sell the shop? Thinking of this, she felt a little bit in her heart. Could it be that there are other disputes in this shop?


    Thendlord of this shop is surnamed Zhu, so she asked what she thought: "Master Zhu, I think your business here is very good, and the goods are all sold out, why did you sell the shop?"


    Everyone else in the shop looked at the shopkeeper.

 Chapter 707: ready to move

    Chapter 707 Ready to move


    The shopkeeper Zhu took the wet handkerchief from his wife and waited until he wiped his hands clean before inviting everyone into the backyard. There are quite a lot of goods before winter, but no one thought that there would be a rare white disaster in a hundred years, and the inventory in the warehouse had been robbed long ago. Only some for home use were left."


    In the current situation, the goods in Pengcheng are not enough to sell, and the goods from outside cannote in, and it is not known when the ice and snow will melt.


    If things go on like this, the supply of daily necessities such as grain, oil, rice and noodles will not be avable, and Pengcheng will be in danger sooner orter!


    Yang Lan''er also knew the seriousness of the matter, and looked at Butler Wang inquiringly.


    Wang Qing nodded: "It''s true outside. The current disaster situation is severe. Outside the shops that are closely rted to people''s lives, the goods are basically sold out. Fortunately, our house has enough stocks to meet the consumption of more than a hundred people."


    Shopkeeper Zhu followed behind and sighed. If it weren''t for the white disaster caused by the illness of the elderly at home and the huge increase in medical expenses, he wouldn''t have to sell one of his only shops.


    All these are forced by life, there is nothing to do!


    Yang Lan''er suddenly realized that the disaster was more serious than she imagined. At present, her grain and oil store has a daily limited supply in advancest year, and the inventory can still persist.


    As for other shops outside, the shopkeepers only care about the profit and don''t consider the overall situation.


    After all, all this needs to be regted by the Pengcheng county magistrate. I hope the weather will warm up sooner, and the road will be cleared sooner when the ice and snow melt.


    In the dead of night, Yang Lan''ery on the bed tossing and turning, unable to fall asleep, her mind was always thinking about what she saw during the day.


    Supplies!


    In this era, when the roads are blocked by heavy snow, it is very difficult to transport materials.


    I also thought of the military supplies and food that were still on the way, and I was forced to stop halfway, and I don¡¯t know how much more this dy will cost? But the instigator of all this, Yu Zizhen, had left the team and entered Pengcheng first.


    Thinking of the news Xiao Jiu brought to her today, Yang Lan''er was a little ready to move after all.


    The night is dense, the windows in the house are slightly open, the curtains are shaken by the cold wind from time to time, and the faint light of thenterns in the corridor shines in, shadows and ghosts.


    "Who!!"


    Xiao Jiu was sleeping soundly, and felt in a daze that there was someone beside the bed. He let out a low snort in horror, saying that Chi Na quickly turned over and attacked.


    The man in ck turned around and staggered his steps to remove his moves with his bare hands, and responded crisply: "It''s me!"


    Xiao Jiu was stunned, took two steps back in a hurry, opened her mouth wide in shock, and said incoherently: "Madam!"


    You are a lot of adults, what can you not think about in the middle of the night, you have to stand by the bed to scare people!


    I am so surprised!


    Yang Lan''er hummed softly, and stood aside with her arms crossed, watching him silently.


    A gust of cold wind blew in, Xiao Jiu shivered and rubbed her arms, "You didn''t sleep and came to look for me. What do you want me to do?"


    If you have nothing to do, go back early.


    With a stretch of his long arms, he put on the robe ced by the bed and put it on as quickly as possible.


    Seeing that he was fully dressed, Yang Lan''er looked out the window and raised her chin to Xiao Jiu: "Don''t you think the night outside is just right?"


    "Just right?" Xiao Jiu stretched her neck and looked outside, what''s so good about being ck?


    He couldn''t figure out Yang Lan''er''s brain circuit, and scratched the back of his head helplessly. Could it be that Madam was unwilling to be lonely at night and couldn''t sleep at night, so she wanted to entertain him!

 Chapter 708: dark night

    Chapter 708 Dark Night


    Xiao Jiu was taken aback by her own thought, shook her head and threw the thought to the sky, seeing Yang Lan''er standing in the shadow, unable to see her expression clearly, Xiao Jiu kept wailing in her heart, Lord, Come and ept your dear daughter-inw quickly!


    Yang Lan''er didn''t know what was going on in Xiao Jiu''s head, so she threw the bag to him without saying a word, "Put it on!"


    Xiao Jiu raised his hand to take it, and saw that it was a set of night clothes.


    This is the rhythm of doing bad things, Xiao Jiu put the night clothes on the robe without saying a word.


    Yang Lan''er looked at the man wearing night clothes on top of the padded robe, and couldn''t help but twitched the corners of his eyes a few times.


    "Ma''am, where are you going?"


    Yang Lan''er turned her head and smiled mysteriously at him: "Don''t you think that the moon is dark and the wind is high, and you are sneaking into the sky of exploration?"


    "What?"


    Xiao Jiu thought that there was something wrong with her ears, and thedy wanted to explore the secret? Whose secret?


    "Come on!"


    Yang Lan''er didn''t bother to talk to him, if he didn''t see that his martial arts skills were good and he could barely keep up with her pace, he thought she would call this kid!


    Looking at the woman who jumped out of the window sill with a nimble figure like a fox, Xiao Jiu woke up and hurriedly followed. He jumped out of the fence in a hurry, and saw Yang Lan''er standing on the side of the road waiting for him.


    When he approached, Yang Lan''er whispered four words: "Lead the way ahead."


    "Huh?" To where? Xiao Jiu resisted the hand that wanted to scratch the back of her head, and looked at her suspiciously.


    Yang Lan''er didn''t say a word, just raised his leg and kicked him. Sometimes this kid is very shrewd, sometimes he is as stupid as a pig.


    Xiao Jiu dodged it with a light jump, suddenly blessed to his heart, he seemed to understand where his wife wanted to go, no further dy, he nodded to Yang Lan''er, and started to lead the way ahead.


    Two people are standing in a certain alley.


    Yang Lan''er looked around, they had been to this alley before, and Mrs. Yan took them through this alleyst time when they went shopping.


    At that time, it seemed that another man identally bumped into her, and then entered the yard next to her


    "Madam is here." Xiao Jiu pointed to the yard next to her.


    "you sure?"


    Xiao Jiu nodded.


    Hehe, it¡¯s true that we don¡¯t meet each other anywhere in life. It took five hundred years to cultivate to look back, so how could it take five hundred and thirty-eight years to cultivate for that collision?


    Yang Lan''er jumped onto the courtyard wall first, and before she had time to take a breath to observe the situation in the lower courtyard, she heard a dog barking from under the courtyard wall.


    Caught off guard by such a dog barking, she almost fell back into the alley in shock. Fortunately, she reacted quickly and threw out a silver needle with lightning speed, stabbing the dog unconscious.


    Xiao Jiu followed up and saw the huge dog lying down at the base of the wall. She gave Yang Lan''er a thumbs up and asked in a low voice, "Ma''am, why did this dog faint?"


    He could hear the dog barking in the alley just now, but the dog fell silent in the blink of an eye, how could it not make him curious!


    Under the dark sky, the crystal white snow is shining with little light, and Xiao Jiu''s shiny eyes cannot be ignored. Yang Lan''er raised the silver needle in her hand with a half smile: "I can see the acupuncture points of the human body at a nce. I can even close my eyes." Zha Zhun, since you are envious, why don''t I work hard and help you do it?"


    Xiao Jiu shivered all over, and shook her head decisively: "Forget it, I have a task tonight."


    Yang Lan''er saw Xiao Jiu confessed, and the corner of her mouth was raised high. After confirming that there was only this dog in the yard and there was no other movement, the two jumped into the yard one after another.

 Chapter 709: to explore

    Chapter 709 Quest


    This is a dpidated ordinary secondary courtyard, and there are only a dozen rooms including the front and back houses.


    Yang Lan''er had a tail on her back. She checked the main house first, and she confirmed that the windows were pasted with paper. Yang Lan''er imitated the action in the movie, pierced the window paper with her fingers sticking some saliva, and heard two voicesing from inside the house. With the sound of breathing in different depths, she confirmed that there were two people sleeping in the room.


    It was better to jump on the roof and lift the tiles to observe the surroundings, but now it doesn''t work, the roof tiles are covered with thick snow, and the snow is easy to leave marks.


    Xiao Jiu watched Yang Lan''er take out a small tube from nowhere, and blew inward along the punctured paper hole. After a while, the sound of breathing in the room became heavier, and he knew that the person inside must be in aa passed.


    Xiao Jiu watched Yang Lan''er''s smooth operation the whole time, and opened her mouth in astonishment. This level of proficiency seems to have been done thousands of times!


    Eight people lived in several rooms close to the main house. Yang Laner walked down in a circle, and Xiao Jiu who followed behind was numb, dumbfounded and speechless.


    After getting rid of these people, Yang Lan''er stood in the corridor and waved her hand, asking Xiao Jiu to go in and search their rooms to see if there was any gain?


    After a long time, Yang Lan''er felt that the breath she exhaled was about to turn into ice. If she hadn''t practiced Yuyan Jue, when her feet were about to freeze, Xiao Jiu came out.


    "What did you find?"


    Xiao Jiu frowned, with an indescribable expression on his face, these people smelled too much, he took a few deep breaths, and then said softly: "There are no other valuable discoveries, but from the few pitiful essories they carry with them, we can It can be seen that these people are barbarians."


    I just don¡¯t know what is the purpose of staying in Pengcheng by choosing these barbarians who are closer in stature to the Central ins people?


    Xiao Jiu pinched her chin and frowned in thought.


    Yang Lan''er saw the ck shadow beside her standing still like a log, so she asked, "What are you thinking?"


    "What do you want to do with these detailed works?" Xiao Jiu asked her own question.


    Yang Lan''er asked back: "How can you be sure that they are meticulous work? Just relying on their few essories?"


    "Is not it?"


    "Should I always confirm it?"


    "How to confirm?"


    Yang Lan''er gave him a nk look, and didn''t bother to bother waving and walked to the second entrance courtyard behind.


    When they checked for the first time just now, they knew that there was no one living behind.


    Xiao Jiu rubbed her nose. After living afortable life for a long time, people have developed inertia, and their brains have be rusty!


    It was really found in the backyard. The other houses were empty, and only thergest room was locked.


    "The door is locked." Xiao Jiu tugged at it with her hand, but it was a bit difficult to open it, "How about I go to the front yard to look for the key again?"


    Yang Lan''er pinched his clothes a little and pulled them back, signaling him to get out of the way.


    Xiao Jiu couldn''t see the expression on Yang Lan''er''s face, but she still moved out of the way honestly, and saw her pull out a hairpin from her bun, and she didn''t know how to fiddle with it, and the kung fu lock popped open after a while.


    Standing behind him, Xiao Jiu was speechless inwardly. It''s true that people can''t be judged by appearances, and the sea water can''t be measured!


    Tsk tsk tsk! How can this be the township gentleman who leads the court''s food and sry, but the gentleman on Liangshang who is active in the night!


    Looking at the dozens of boxes stacked in a pile in the house, they were filled with silver ingots.


    Xiao Jiu was amazed, he felt that his saliva had dried up all night, and he wanted to drink tea.


    "Ma''am, what should I do now?" He really wanted to take the money for himself, what should he do?


    Yang Lan''er thought for a while, then nced at Xiao Jiu again, seeing the light in his eyes, it is no exaggeration to say that it almost illuminated the dpidated house like daylight.


    She snorted and closed the box, "Return to the original, go back first!"


    "what???"

 Chapter 710:

    Chapter 710


    When Yang Lan''er returned to the Langyuan, the Langyuan was quiet, and the maids and women were the same as when she left, and they didn''t realize that Yang Lan''er had left in the middle of the night in their deep sleep.


    She didn''t go back to the bedroom immediately to catch up on sleep. Instead, she went into the study and wrote a letter. After finishing the letter, she wanted to send it to Xiaojiu...


    Xiaojiu followed into the Langyuan, but he stood under the veranda of the yard, hesitating whether he should follow into the study. Just as the heaven and man were fighting in his mind, the study door was opened from the inside. She twitched the corners of her mouth shyly, wanting to give Madam a smile, but just halfway through the smile, she remembered that Yang Lan''er, who was dark in the middle of the night, couldn''t see either.


    In fact, Yang Lan''er''s night vision ability has no pressure after practicing the Yuyan Jue. Seeing Xiaojiu''s froze smile on her face, she felt it was funny, and pretended to scold him: "Are you outside as a horse stake?" ,Come in!"


    When Xiao Jiuzhui came in behind him, Yang Lan''er handed him the sealed letter and asked him to find someone to send it out as soon as possible. He also gave some instructions, telling him to send someone to watch the second courtyard and report anything. .


    After Yang Lan''er exined these things, she waved her hand at him thinking that there was nothing missing.


    The next day.


    Qi Xiang didn''t control her mouth for breakfast and was full of food. The wound on her abdomen was painful, so she had no choice but to walk slowly in the small hall to digest food.


    Here the body is still suffering, but there is a constant aftertaste of the delicious soup dumplings and fish porridge.


    He doesn''t know how long he hasn''t eaten such authentic food?


    Hi! It''s really self-inflicted!


    When Yang Lan''er came in, the servant who waited on him came up to salute and say hello as usual, and then served hot tea.


    Qi Xiang hummed: "They are more warm and considerate to you than to me."


    Yang Lan''er ignored his sour words, sat down and drank tea, leaned back on the back of the chair and looked at him leisurely, and asked with a light smile, "I''m in a bad mood? What''s wrong?"


    Qi Xiang pouted: "Where do you see that I am in a bad mood?"


    Yang Lan''er just smiled, and didn''t answer him, but stared at his stomach with a clear expression, "You must have eaten too much."


    Hearing this word, Qi Xiang''s footsteps paused, and his heart became more and more ufortable. The food that was regarded as trivial in the previous life is now regarded as a delicacy.


    Even if I can''t eat, I can''t forget it!


    What the hell!


    Didn''t expect to be seen by this girl, he pursed his lips a little wronged and said: "It was also seen, do you have irvoyance or something?"


    He looked down at his stomach again, it was t and strong, "Can''t you think I''m recovering?"


    You have to expose him!


    "Hehe." Yang Lan''er couldn''t helpughing.


    The boy standing in the corner and the guards behind Qi Xiang listened to the conversation between the two. They have been wondering these days. Their cold-faced general was rarely talkative before, but this time he was injured more. A chattering problem.


    Could it be that so and so was infected?


    The two chatted awkwardly without saying a word, until half an hourter, Qi Xiang felt that the food in his stomach was almost gone, so he let the people in the bright room go out, and sat down by himself to let Yang Lan''er feel his pulse.


    He sighed casually: "Your medical skills are getting better and better."


    Yang Lan''er raised her eyes and nced at him, then withdrew her hand to feel the pulse, "The body is recovering slowly, is the wound itchy?"


    "Well, a little bit." Qi Xiang nodded, in fact, sometimes it was so itchy that I wanted to scratch it a few times.


    "This is normal, remember not to scratch, the stitches can be removed tomorrow."


    "Yes." Qi Xiang raised her eyebrows: "Did you go out in the middle of the nightst night?"

 Chapter 711: a bit poisonous

    Chapter 711 is a bit poisonous


    Hearing this, Yang Lan''er was slightly surprised, bowed her head quietly, and put the pulse pillow back into the medicine box with a natural movement.


    She raised her head and looked at the man sitting opposite, thinking about what he just asked. A little annoyed, he watched his whereabouts.


    Immediately, she remembered the upations of the two in their previous lives, and he didn''t think there was anything to be annoyed about.


    Yang Laner tilted her head, as if she was assessing his weight or value, and finally she smiled slightly: "I heard that your current background is the official generation in the capital?"


    "Not far away." Qi Xiang nodded. He has not deliberately concealed his life experience, and it is not surprising that Yang Lan''er knows.


    But what is the rtionship between his background and the fact that she went outst night?


    Qi Xiang didn''t quite understand, so she stared at Yang Lan''er and waited for her to rify.


    But Yang Lan''er didn''t continue to ask, but talked about what she gained from going out to explore the secretsst night, and told him everything in detail, and told him her next arrangement.


    Qi Xiang looked at the two prickly dimples of the woman across from her with a slight smile, she really looked like a cunning fox, and also like a ck cat that had managed to steal.


    He was not annoyed by the calction, but shook his head, and asked with a smile of understanding and pretending to be confused: "You said it so clearly, are you afraid that I will take the credit of your man?"


    Yang Lan''er was in a good mood at the moment, waved her small hand and said generously: "Who are you and who are you? You are originally brothers who fought side by side, and you can hand over the existence behind you. I have a share."


    Of course, the two didn''t fight each other before, and pinching each other when they met can be ignored.


    Like this kind of stic brotherhood, it is reasonable to share risks!


    But, isn¡¯t her overlord flower here now?


    Proper operation this time will be able to make another great contribution, of course, there are risks.


    Tan Anjun has limited connections at the border, and has a prominent family background in the capital, but currently he basically has little to do with him. It is a helpless choice to bring together a few officials with sufficient identities to bear the risk together.


    Human nature is not to suffer from few but to suffer from inequality. A few more peoplee to grab the credit and avoid being targeted by others.


    Qi Xiang nodded very cooperatively, agreeing with her nonsense.


    In the past and present, the world changes, some things will change, but some things remain the same.


    For example, Yang Lan''er''s mouth always likes to talk nonsense, and she speaks in a serious manner.


    Another example is his...


    "I have a schematic diagram of the damping device."


    "Ah~?"


    Yang Laner let out an ah, and blinked before remembering that this guy was a man of science and engineering in his previous life.


    Qi Xiang satzily on the armchair, knocked on the table with her fingers, and looked at her with half a smile in her eyes.


    Slow down shock!


    What''s the meaning?


    Of course Yang Lan''er knows the benefits of this set of principles, but she doesn''t know what the man in front of him wants to do with this bait?


    She raised her eyebrows, "What exactly do you want?"


    Qi Xiang sneered, touched her iparably handsome face, and asked iparably sincerely: "My face is so shabby? Why don''t you trust me at all?"


    Yang Lan''er: "..." It''s okay.


    Qi Xiang asked: "Based on our friendship, of course we will earn money together. How could I leave you behind? What about the 37 points?"


    "You three and I seven?"


    "Of course... it''s you three and seven!" Qi Xiang corrected.


    "Five five!"


    "37!"


    "Five five!"


    "Up to four or six!"


    "Deal!" Yang Lan''er patted the table, and then couldn''t help but say, "Don''t go back on your word!"


    Qi Xiang: "..." This girl is a bit poisonous!

 Chapter 712: something happened again

    Chapter 712 something happened again


    On the morning of the second day, Yang Laner helped Qi Xiang remove the stitches, cleaned the healed scab wound, and applied the medicine again. This time, she added some ointment for removing scars on the basis of the original medicine.


    After Qi Xiang found out, she looked at Yang Lan''er with starry eyes, and kept saying that the 40% of the shares he gave away yesterday were indeed sent correctly, and they were used wisely.


    Yang Lan''er shook her head with a smile, and told him another thing: "Our workshop can start working after the ice and snow melt, but first we have to find a master craftsman, and then we have to manage the workshop."


    She spread her hands again: "You know, our Tan family''s foundation is still shallow, and there are very few people who need to be employed. It is really impossible to find talents. I will leave these to you to find. You should There are many talented people."


    Qi Xiang: "."


    He was stunned for a long time, and finally said "ha~": "I wanted to save my worries before I pulled you into the group, but after turning around, I finally threw these difficult questions to me!"


    Then what use are you for?


    Yang Lan''er shrugged, this is impossible, talent is rare and even harder to find!


    Besides, she had a hunch that his problem was much more than that.


    Qi Xiang stared like copper bells, and he said that this girl is a bit poisonous, thinking about it, he didn''t think it was ugly, anyway, the two of them got along like this before: "Then what are you doing? Take the shares for nothing Waiting for dividends? I am working so hard to provide technology and recruit people to manage it. Will I have to be responsible for the sales in the future? In the end, if I earn money, I will hire a horse-drawn carriage to help you transport it home?"


    Hey! This kid will always be so anxious with her that he blushes and has a thick neck in the face of interests. After living two lives, he can''t rx his mind. It''s really worrying!


    Yang Lan''er raised her hand and stroked the broken hair beside her ears, and argued calmly: "Hey, that''s not what I said, I didn''t take the shares for nothing and wait for the dividends. If you contribute the technology, I will contribute the capital. Four, I worry about you looking for a craftsman, and you order me to run errands. Why do you say I didn''t contribute?"


    She took a sip of tea and smacked her lips: "Isn''t it just that everyone performs their duties and does their best. Besides, isn''t a partnership just a matter of strength and money?"


    Qi Xiang could only stare angrily, this girl always likes to talk nonsense with confidence.


    Yang Lan''er put down the teacup, nced at him, smiled with curved eyes and a gentle tone: "I also have a few money-making projects this year, and I will definitely not forget you by then. Don''t worry!"


    Hearing the words, Qi Xiang''s anger was extinguished a lot, and he hummed in his heart, who knows if this girl is talking nonsense, and whether she can take it seriously.


    The sun has risen a lot outside, and the reflection on the snow is very dazzling. It is gettingte, and I don¡¯t know if the three treasures and the four treasures have woken up. They both have to sleep in the cage every morning, and there are two big How is your writing practice?


    At this time, Yang Lan''er didn''t care about Qi Xiang''s nder, and let Lichun go out with the medicine box.


    As soon as he walked to the door, Yang Lan''er groaned as if thinking of something, then turned around and smiled meaningfully at Qi Xiang: "Your wound is not serious, you can go home to recuperate, I will send someone to your houseter Send a message to them and ask them to pick you up early tomorrow."


    After finishing speaking, she went straight out the door without waiting for Qi Xiang''s reaction.


    In the bright room, the servant and the bodyguard felt a few degrees colder in the blink of an eye!


    They rubbed their hands together, and nced at the general cautiously, seeing that his face was so dark that ink dripped out!


    Qi Xiang: "..." The anger came up again!


    Sure enough, you can''t think of her too kindly! This girl is simply poisonous!


    Qi Xiang''s injury is basically healed, so Yang Lan''er doesn''t care about him.


    Life has never been easy, and there are always endless tasks and endless hurdles. She was busy during the day, and something happened in the middle of the night.

 Chapter 713: misfire

    Chapter 713 Misfire


    Recently, Yang Lan''er has been worrying about the disaster victims in the city and wants to do her part, but before the snow outside the city melts, even if she wants to, she can''t do anything.


    Although the grain and oil shops and tofu shops run by her are not closed at present, the amount of food sold every day is limited after all. If this amount of food is put into the big Pengcheng, it will be like mud into the sea, and there will be no waves.


    Only those small-minded and narrow-minded people would take her grain and oil shop seriously, lest they block their way of making money, and wish they could get rid of it quickly.


    Hey! It''s all right!


    In the middle of the night, there was a knock on the gate of Langyuan.


    Woke up all the masters and maids in the courtyard.


    The courtyard door knocked loudly and hurriedly, thinking that something must have happened.


    Yang Lan''er didn''t dare to dy for a moment, she quickly got out of the warm bed, got up and put on her clothes, Lichun hurriedly opened the curtain and came in.


    She was flustered, and her tone was urgent: "Madam, it''s not good, something happened!"


    "Slow down, don''t worry!" Yang Lan''er''splexion remained unchanged, and she was also startled. She saidforting words, but her hands were not slow.


    Li Chun swallowed his saliva, took a deep breath, and said: "There is a message from the third courtyard over there, saying that the warehouse is on fire!"


    At the beginning, they lived in the Sanjinyuan sold in Pengcheng for a few days, and then they moved to the house they are now living in. This house was bought by Tan Anjun for them when they came to the border, and the Sanjinyuan sold by herself was used as a grain and oil shop. The warehouse is in use.


    Since it was used as a warehouse, the Sanjin Courtyard over there has put a lot of effort into fire prevention, moisture prevention and theft prevention, and has been repaired again.


    Now came to tell her that it was on fire!


    Obviously the people below couldn''t be joking, so it was really on fire!


    "Have you arranged for people to put out the fire? Did Steward Wang arrange for people to put out the fire?" Yang Lan''er was really anxious. Now is the time when the disaster is serious and food is in short supply.


    The food that her grain and oil shop sells in limited quantities every day is currently the reassurance of the people of Pengcheng. If even this minimum psychologicalfort is burned, what do they expect?


    Still waiting to starve to death?


    They cannot afford other high-priced food in Pengcheng, and have no money to buy it. Now a cheap food has finally been burned again.


    Yang Lan''er can''t imagine that themon people in tomorrow''s city know how to despair!


    "Steward Wang sent someone there as soon as he received the news, and wille to inform youter." Li Chun followed her step by step.


    As soon as she went out, she saw Xiao Ruo and Gu Yu holdingnterns and standing under the rafters of the corridor waiting for her. Yang Lan''er nodded to them, and the group hurried out.


    The people in the other yards in the backyard were not disturbed, only the footsteps of a group of people were left around.


    Arrived at the front yard, he ran into Qi Xiang who lived in the guest courtyard, followed by his personal guards.


    Yang Lan''er''s cheap grain and oil store has also been heard of, but he didn''t expect that something happened to the warehouse of this Huimin store tonight.


    This is a heavy loss!


    If he were to find out who did the tricks, he would definitely tear him into pieces so that he would never be reborn forever!


    He didn''t say much else, just looked at Yang Lan''er and asked, "Do you need my help?"


    Who let him out? The injuries are not healed, so juste out to meddle in other people''s business, really! Yang Lan''er raised her brows tightly: "Who made you run around? Don''t you know that you''ve been seriously hurt this time? It''s better to stay in the room instead ofing out and getting cold?"


    Looking at his injured expression, even knowing that he was pretending, Yang Lan''er still slowed down her tone: "The guards and servants in the front yard have been sent over there to fight the fire, and now the defense of the house is in your hands, please , don¡¯t let the bad guys take advantage of it.¡±

 Chapter 714: lost heavily

    Chapter 714 Heavy loss


    Standing at the entrance of the street, you can see from a distance that the dark sky is illuminated by the fire, and even the stars are faintly invisible.


    Looking at the mes in the distance, Yang Lan''er and his party seemed to hear a click in their hearts, it''s over!


    Looking at the fire, even if more people put out the fire, so what? No matter how many people there are, they will be exhausted!


    At this time, the grain in the warehouse of the Sanjinyuan may have been burned, and the unburned bottom of the stack may have been charred, basically all gone!


    Lichun opened his mouth and said in a low voice: "Ma''am, what should I do!"


    Yang Lan''er stared at the fire, pursed her lips, and smiled angrily, what should I do? Of course, do what you want, find out who is doing it behind the scenes, and chop off the hand with a knife.


    If you dare to reach out to her, you will have the consciousness of being chopped off!


    "Go! Go over and have a look before we talk!" Yang Lan''er threw down the curtain of the carriage, leaned against the wall of the carriage, closed her eyes and adjusted her breath, trying to calm down the anger in her heart.


    It¡¯s a pity that the food in the warehouse is burned, but it won¡¯t hurt her. The people behind it must not have thought of this. Except for the food sent by the farm, her food is basically transported from her space.


    In addition to wasting a little shipping and handling fees to cover people''s eyes and ears, there is no other cost at all.


    Even so, the person behind this is still hateful! It can be seen from the sinister intentions and vicious means!


    By the time the fire in the Sanjinyuan waspletely extinguished, the sky would have turned white.


    Steward Wang bowed to thank him all the way, and when the neighbors who helped put out the firest night dispersed, he saw Yang Lan''er and his party walking over slowly.


    "Finally came in." Li Chun sighed, seeing that Steward Wang had found them, she exined to him again: "We have been here for a long time, and we have been blocked at the intersection of the street. We are really anxious to death. Madam said that there is no hurry for the time being." Come in, let everyone put out the fire first."


    Steward Wang didn''t know if he heard clearly, but he nodded dispensably. He came to Yang Lan''er dejectedly, and said with a mournful face, "It didn''t affect the left and right neighbors, but the food in our warehouse was basically burned up."


    Looking at the dpidated walls inside, the fallen beams and pirs were burnt ck, and some of them were even emitting ck smoke. Yang Lan''er didn''t even think about going in. Needless to say, all the food has been turned into charcoal, and now even the houses have be a pile. ruins.


    She found out what a loss she hadst night!


    With the pile of ruins in front as the background, it can only be described in four words: appalling!


    Combined with Steward Wang and the guards being ndered, only a mouthful of white teeth can be seen clearly in the whole head, it is really horrible and cannot be described enough!


    Yang Lan''er suddenly felt a headache, she pressed her temples, "Is there really no food left?"


    Steward Wang stretched out his pitch-ck paws and wiped his face, baring his teeth in distress: "It''s all turned into charcoal ashes."


    He is so numb that there is nothing left for him!


    "There are still some in the backyard of the shop, but they can onlyst for a few days at most." Wang Qing thinks that the shop assistants don''t have to envy others anymore, because they can close their doors in just a few days.


    At that time, they will feel that the days when the goods are avable for sale are really happy!


    Yang Lan''er nodded, I don''t want to be long-winded about other things, but I just need to do a good job in the aftermath: "Today you take everyone to work harder and clean up the yard thoroughly, so as not to resurface when you get it. Then there is the left and right next door faction People went to apologize and surprised them. And those neighbors who helpedst night should each send five catties of grain, regardless of the size of the grain."


    With such a serious disaster and road traffic blocked, five catties of grain is a good gift.


    Even if it is serious, it is not an exaggeration to count it as life-saving food.

 Chapter 715: dont want to leave

    Chapter 715 Don''t want to leave


    "General, Mrs. Tan has returned home."


    Qi Xiang said lightly, leaning on the beauty''s couch with a book in his hand, staring at the book intently, and asked the boy who came in without raising his head: "Is there any injury?"


    The little servant said in a nutshell: "Well-dressed, morous and beautiful."


    Qi Xiang nced at the boy indifferently, and sneered indifferently: "If there is progress, it will copse in four words."


    It¡¯s good that you don¡¯t feel ashamed.


    The servant asked again: "General, are we going back home as scheduled today?"


    If he returns home, he can pack up his things in advance.


    Qi Xiang''s eyes left the book, and finally she was willing to raise her head and gave the servant a generous look: "Yang Lan''er has someonee to remind you?"


    The servant took a step back instinctively, and timidly shook his head: "No."


    He seems to be asking a stupid question.


    The guard standing aside was speechless and wanted to roll his eyes. This IQ is hopeless. But after thinking about it, this would damage his majestic image, he hastily stopped his facial expression in a sh, and raised his head at forty-five degrees to prevent people from peeking at the twitching of his face.


    Sudden braking is really terrible!


    ¡°.¡±


    Qi Xiangjun''s face darkened, and he ground his mrs: "Why didn''t you drive your pigs to plow the field?"


    "Huh???" The boy was dumbfounded.


    "Pfft!" The guard who was standing in the corner as an invisible man burst outughing. Seeing the general and others looking over, he hastily turned his head to the other side so that no one could see his blushing face. He apologized: " I couldn''t hold back for a while."


    Qi Xiang stared at the young man with pity, then squinted at the guard, and said in a cool voice: "It seems that he doesn''t know how he will die in the future. Tell him how he will die in the future."


    The boy was stared at with hairs all over his body.


    The guard looked at the boy with pity, and deliberately elongated his voice: "Stupid-dead!"


    boy: "."


    Qi Xiang saw that the idiot''s reaction was still so slow, and she couldn''t help but get angry: "Xiao Yuan is right, you will be stupid from now on, get out!"


    The guard tries hard to hold back hisughter!


    "Laugh if you want tough!" Qi Xiang didn''t even bother to read after this meeting, and put the book on the table, "Have you arranged for someone to check it?"


    "If there is an incident over there, our people will go there ording to your wishes." Qin Wei Xiaoyuan looked outside the door, "There will be news by tomorrow at thetest."


    The weather outside is gloomy, like everyone''s mood now, stained with haze.


    Qi Xiang got up and stretched cautiously. During this time, she was either lying on the bed or on the couch. Almost all the bones in her body were almost rusted from recuperation.


    "It''s so ufortable! Xiao Yuan, do you hear my bones singing?"


    "Didn''t hear it!" The guard was at a loss.


    "Didn''t hear it? That''s right!" Qi Xiang suddenly covered her abdomen, with a look of forbearance, her face was ufortable, "Xiao Yuan, help me..."


    Professor Xiaoyuan''s face changed, and he ran out, saying, "General, you have to bear with it, your Gong bucket has been lifted, and you haven''t brought it back yet. This subordinate is going to bring it here now, you wait..."


    "..." A thousand muddy horses galloped past Qi Xiang''s head!


    The personal guard Xiaoyuan came back, but he didn''t see his general in the light, he scratched his head wonderingly, didn''t he say he was in a hurry, who?


    He put the bucket in the bathroom next door, and ran into the inner room. Qi Xiang was already lying on the kang with a quilt covered.


    Xiaoyuan approached the kang head suspiciously, and asked someone who closed his eyes and meditated: "General, you..."


    Qi Xiang was heartbroken, he didn''t want to see anyone at the moment, so he closed his eyes and said, "Xiao Yuan, if someone urges us to leaveter, you can say that my wound has recurred!"


    "¡­"Uh! Awkward.

 Chapter 716: handsome boy

    Chapter 716 Handsome Boy


    Twilight is everywhere, the night is as cold as ice, and amp is like beans.


    In the study room, Yang Lan''er was leaning on the armchair, raising her hands to massage her sore eyes, showing a tired look on her face.


    Beside the desk, Lichun cut off the overlong wick, and with a snap, the dim light became much brighter.


    She put down the small silver scissors, turned her head to look at Yang Lan''er, and pouted distressedly: "Madam, stop writing, take a break."


    Yang Lan''er put down her hands, her sore eyes slowed down a bit, she opened her eyes and looked at Li Chun, the faint yellow halo shone on Li Chun''s delicate face, confirming the saying that the more you look at a beauty under themp, the more you look at it, even if you are not a beauty more beautiful.


    Why! Think far!


    She regained her thoughts and praised: "Chun''er is getting more and more beautiful."


    Lichun was caught off guard by Yang Lan''er''spliment. After all, the little girl was very thin-skinned. No matter how calm she usually behaved, she couldn''t help but blush at this moment.


    Yang Laner stared at her with the eyes of a dandy looking at a beautiful girl from a good family, her body tensed up and she was a little at a loss for a while.


    Fortunately, there was a knock on the door.


    Li Chun let out the breath of tension that he was holding in his chest, and rxed his whole body, "I''ll go and open the door."


    Yang Lan''er looked at the back of Lichun running away, and finally couldn''t hold it back. She burst outughing with a ''puchi'' and shook her head helplessly. Why is this girl so careless?


    A momentter, a handsome young man came in behind Lichun.


    The boy stepped forward and couldn''t wait to find afortable chair to sit down on. He leaned on the chair as if he had no bones in his body, and he had no image at all: "You are stillfortable here. It''s so cold outside. Look, my nose is red from the cold. gone."


    Yang Lan''er has been staring at him since the boy entered the door. Hearing this, sheughed and asked Li Chun to help him pour a cup of hot tea, and then said with a smile, "When did youe back?"


    "I just came back, and I came to your ce after I washed up." Duan Yan took a serious look at the smiling woman opposite, and clicked his tongue: "Long time no see, I didn''t see you so happy when you came back suddenly."


    Yang Lan''er touched her face, "I''m full of joy from the inside out, my eyebrows and eyes are crooked, didn''t you notice?"


    After taking the teacup handed over by Lichun, Duan Yan drank a few sips to warm his stomach and moisten his dry throat, then put down the teacup and said: "I didn''t find it! I drank a lot of northwest wind on the way back, and now I''m feeling sick. Feel a little warm."


    "Thank you for your hard work this time!" Yang Laner sincerely thanked you.


    "This trip is really hard enough, everyone is so thin and out of shape," Duan Yan said, got up and turned around, opened the hem of his clothes and sat down again, turned his head to look at Li Chun and said, "Is there anything to eat?"


    Yang Lan''erughed, she was surprised that everyone from home was gluttonous, "How many meals did you eat today?"


    Duan Yan curled his lips, showing grievance, and bowed his hands insincerely: "Three meals are unsustainable, please take me in, madam!"


    Li Chun wanted to give him a look, but she didn''t dare.


    It happened that she didn''t have dinner yet, so Yang Lan''er wanted to eat hot pot that was delicious and warming up, so she sent Lichun to get it, and told her to bring more beef rolls that Mr. Duan likes to eat.


    At the beginning, if you wanted to eat beef in the south, you had to rely on your luck. Now that you have arrived at the border, it is very convenient to eat beef.


    "How many people have been trained this time? Is the training process going well?" Yang Lan''er personally helped him refill the empty tea.


    "It went well. This time, they are all male guards. I made up a round number of one hundred for you."


    These two days have been too hot and stuffy, with no wind at all, so I stayed at home and dared not go out.


    But the little baby can''t wait to y outside and stay away from home.


    Being so small, I can''t beat him, and I can''t understand the reasoning...


    It''s really hard!

 Chapter 717: want to fry the street

    Chapter 717 Want to go to bomb the street


    Duan Yan rushed back in three slippery steps, already exhausted and exhausted. After all, he has been used to being pampered since he was a child, and he has never suffered too much since he was a child. The biggest time may be when he first met Yang Lan''er and was hunted down. .


    When Lichun took the servant girl to set the pot, he was so hungry that he was on the verge of copse, so he didn''t pay attention to dining etiquette, and he threw away his arms and ate happily...


    The next day.


    Like the sun shining brightly, like the earth rejuvenating.


    The sound of dripping water can be heard everywhere under the rafters of the corridor, beside the big tree, and beside the stream.


    The snow is finally starting to melt.


    Yang Lan''er took advantage of the fact that the cause of the fire over there had not yet been investigated, so Li Chun called Xiao Jiu.


    Duan Yan trained 100 guards this time, and he brought them and arranged them in the farm outside the city. Yang Laner asked Xiao Jiu to go to the farm to help him choose 30 guards.


    Xiao Jiu was puzzled: "Madam, don''t you have personal guards?"


    He has been following around from Chong County, he can be regarded as a personal guard!


    Lichun and Guyu are the first batch of trained guards. As Yang Lan''er''s personal maid and personal guard, if she thinks there are too few, she doesn''t have to choose thirty people at once, right?


    Yang Lan''er clenched her fists and mmed down the table, with a rare expression on her face, she gritted her teeth and said, "Not enough, far from enough."


    In the past, she was too exaggerated, and people misunderstood her as a bully woman.


    Sometimes it is better to show strength in a timely manner.


    It makes sense to act high-key and low-key.


    Xiao Jiu raised her eyebrows slightly, it seems that some unlucky ghost seriously offended Madam this time, "Madam, what are the requirements for choosing a bodyguard?"


    Yang Lan''er had already made up her mind, and she just smiled when she heard the words, and her request was simple and rude: "If you are not as tall as you are, if you are not as tall as you are, if you are not as good as your appearance, if you are not as good as your military value, then you are not allowed."


    This time, I chose everything favorably, with a height of at least 1.8 meters. In the future, if I pull out the door at least far away, I can frighten some ghostly Xiaoxiao.


    The appearance should be seductive, please forgive her for being willful, it is human nature to like beautiful things.


    Thest point is easier to understand. The original goal is to look good and use it.


    Xiao Jiu heard the three don''ts, and the corners of his mouth twitched uncontrobly. This is almost in time for the emperor to choose a concubine. If the master knows that he is putting beautiful men beside his wife, will he kill him?


    After that, Yang Lan''er exined some things and asked Xiao Jiu to go down first.


    Xiao Jiu led the order to exit the door, just in time to meet Li Chun, both of them nodded at each other and left.


    Lichun entered the door and saw Yang Lan''er bowing her head thinking about something, she seemed to be in a good mood, "Ma''am, is there anything happy?"


    Yang Lan''er came back to her senses and saw that it was Lichun, she coughed and sat up straight to change the subject: "What''s the matter?"


    She can''t tell Lichun, she can''t wait to take her tall, strong and handsome guards to bomb the street.


    Lichun was asked this question, oh, forgot the question just now, handed the post in his hand to Yang Laner, and said with an indescribable expression: "Madam Qi sent another post."


    "How many letters is this?" Yang Lan''er nced at it and threw it on the table.


    "This is the third post."


    "Persistence enough!" Yang Lan''er was almost lost her temper by this misnamed Mrs. Qi. "You send the post to the front yard to General Qi, and let him figure it out for himself!"


    Li Chun was full ofints: "Ma''am, didn''t you say yesterday that you were going to send General Qi back? Let''s just tell him that Ma''am has it, why are you caught in the middle and suffer from their husband and wife?"


    This peerless couple, one wanted to hide their whereabouts, and the other wanted to get news from Yang Lan''er.


    What should Madam do?


    Eh! They are too difficult!

 Chapter 718: Yuers Little Gal (2 in 1)

    Chapter 718 Yu''er''s Little Pot (Two in One)


    Yang Lan''er doesn''t want to care about the affairs between other people''s husbands and wives, she can treat guests as long as she can live on the surface.


    As for General Qi in the front yard, he likes to eat and drink as always.


    When the post was delivered to Qi Xiang in the front yard, Qi Xiang was ying chess with Yu''er. He flipped through the exquisite invitation post and was a little surprised, but didn''t say anything for a long time.


    Yu''er also had hand cramps from calligraphy practice these days, mother let them rest for half a day, Kun''er went to practice boxing, he walked to Uncle Qi''s yard with nothing to do, never thought that the two of them would have a good chat .


    At this time, seeing Qi Xiang staring at the post for a long time without responding, he couldn''t help but ask, "Uncle Qi, who sent the post?"


    Qi Xiang was discouraged, and with a kind smile on his face, he rubbed the two little hairpins on Yu''er''s head, and the more he looked at them, the more awkward they became.


    "Posts sent by others."


    Yu''er stretched her neck to see who posted the post, but she couldn''t see clearly, so she asked regretfully, "Then will you go to the appointment?"


    "Maybe. Yes." Qi Xiang answered ambiguously, his eyes kept following the little scorpion on Yu''er''s head, swaying, and a thought suddenly popped up in his heart.


    He put his fist on his lips and coughed: "Tan Hanyu, why do you have so little hair?"


    Yu''er raised her hand and scratched her head, and said helplessly, "I can''t help it, it has to grow so sparsely."


    "And the hair is yellow, like a yellow-haired girl." Qi Xiang pursed her lips in disgust.


    The guard standing in the corner, General, what you said is too exaggerated! Children can''t stand such a blow from you!


    Yu''er touched her nose, blushing: "It''s okay, can you get by?"


    Qi Xiang reached out and flicked his little hair twice, and continued to speak harshly: "Just these two handfuls, you still regard it as a treasure,bed smooth and smooth. No matter how wellbed, it is just two handfuls of yellow hair! "


    No matter how good-natured Yu''er is, she can''t bear to be picked up by two bunches of yellow hair over and over again, and two little hairs. Yellow hair? Could it be that you were bald if you didn¡¯t have yellow hair when you were young?¡±


    As a child?


    It''s too long ago, I can''t remember clearly.


    Qi Xiang seems to be lost in memory, "I had thick ck hair when I was young, though."


    Yu''er stared at his face closely, seeing Qi Xiang''s hesitant look on his face, she grabbed hold of him and asked, "Although, what is it?"


    "The memory is too long, and my memory is a little fuzzy." Qi Xiang frowned, pretending to remember hard: "It seems that the hair is always short in memory."


    "Very short?" Yu''er was surprised: "Why? Is your hair only thick and not long?"


    ''Puff! ¡¯ Forgive him, the guard really didn¡¯t hold back.


    Qi Xiang gave the guard a cool look, nced lightly at the top of the child''s head, and sighed leisurely: "I heard from the old man that if you shave your head a few times since you are a baby, your hair will grow thick and dense. So My mother believed it, as long as my hair grows a little longer, she will shave it off."


    "Oh!" Yu''er suddenly realized, it sounds pretty miserable!


    Then he wondered in his heart, should he try to shave a few more heads? What if thick ck hair really grows out?


    The guard standing in the corner saw the little boy frowning and nced at the general''s smooth hair, all worried about him. In fact, the little boy''s hair is really not yellow, which is normal for a child of his age. , don''t be fooled into the ditch by the general.


    He didn''t know which tendon the general had today, so he was too busy to find a child to entertain him.


    Qi Xiang leaned on the beauty couch, her limbs stretched out, feeling extremelyfortable.


    Yu''er frowned and looked around the room, seeing that the servants were quite far away, he approached Qi Xiang and smiled, and asked in a low voice: "Uncle Qi, you said that if I shaved my hair, my mother would beat me up I still feel sorry for me?"


    How would he know?


    Qi Xiang shook his head expressionlessly: "Noment."


    Yu''er was so close, she didn''t notice the change in Uncle Qi''s mood, and the expression on his face was easy to retract and unassable.


    Tan Hanyu lowered his head dejectedly, he couldn''t ept it, he was still too young, and when he didn''t know how to deal with the old fox in front of him, the voices of Kun''er and Xixi came from outside the door, from far to near.


    Wait for the yful trio to leave.


    Qi Xiangchu was at the door, looking mncholy at that little figure''s back, especially that **** cat buttocks, feeling overwhelmed.


    He looked up at the sky dejectedly, but the personal guard standing in the corner seemed to feel the general''s destion.


    After a long time, Qi Xiang turned around and clicked his tongue twice: "Dragon begets dragon, phoenix begets phoenix, the son of a mouse can make holes!"


    What a viin!


    He didn''t seed in cheating, what a hell!


    How cute it would be if you cut a carrot head!


    "It''s a pity!" It didn''t work.


    The personal guard scratched the back of his head, wondering what the general regretted?


    Qi Xiang didn''t need him to figure it out. When he entered the door, he saw him standing there in a daze, shaking his head and swearing in his heart: This is also a guy who drives domestic pigs to plow the fields.


    "hungry."


    ah? ? ?


    The boy just finished packing the chessboard, he was stunned for a moment when he heard the general''s sudden words, and hurriedly served the cakes on the table at hand, "General, please eat some snacks to pad your stomach."


    Qi Xiang pinched a piece of white jade cake, took a bite, it tasted good, after a few bites, he patted the foam on his hand, and told the servant: "Go to the kitchen to remind me, I''m hungry."


    The young man didn''t dare to be negligent when he heard the words, and almost trotted out of the yard.


    Qi Xiang sat up straight, drank a few sips of tea, and then asked the guard standing in the corner: "Did you check it out?"


    Originally said that there would be a message at thetest yesterday evening, but as a result, he still hadn''t received the message.


    ck off!


    Looks like I have to help them tighten their skins again.


    The guard''s face was tense, and his heart was filled with tension, holding the news he had just received in his hand, he hesitated for a moment, and handed over the small bamboo tube.


    Qi Xiang took it and carefully checked the bamboo tube. Seeing that the sealing wax was intact, she crushed the sealing wax with a vigorous movement of her fingers, and poured out the note inside.


    After unfolding it carefully, he silently sneered: "Overestimating one''s abilities!"


    The guard wanted to crane his neck to see who was so bold, but he didn''t dare. .


    Qi Xiang raised her head just in time to see the eyeballs of the guard, and snorted coldly: "Send this news to Mrs. Tan, and tell her that we will go back in the afternoon, so I won''t go there to say goodbye to her."


    Yang Lan''er just hugged Yu''er who came back toin, saying that Uncle Qi treated him as an ignorant brat, and fooled him into cutting off the little hairpin held by his mother, and finally covered his heart: "It''s okay, I''m smart, No matter what he said, the hype is falling, and the tongue is shining like a lotus flower, your son and I are still as firm as a mountain."


    When Xiaoyuan came over, he was standing at the door just in time to hear Yu''er''s boast. Before he could report it, he shoved the bamboo tube into the hand of Lichun who was holding the curtain in embarrassment, turned around and ran away blushing.

 Chapter 719: Bronze and King

    Chapter 719 Bronze and the King


    Yang Lan''er took the bamboo tube in Lichun''s hand, and after reading the news, she couldn''t help but sigh in her heart, this is the difference between the king and the bronze.


    The rich background of the veteran family should not be underestimated.


    She sent people to investigate the cause of the arson, but no news hase yet, and the other side has the news in her hands, and at the same time, the two parties are standing up and down.


    Lichun stood aside curiously, what did he write? She could see some clues from Madam''s face, but Madam could not see anything from her expressionless face.


    She really wanted to tear Master Yu''er off his wife''sp and switch ces with him.


    Kun''er hugged Xixi''s tiger head, seeing her mother pondering, she asked curiously: "Mother, who sent it?"


    Lichun had the urge to roll his eyes, but Master Kun''er didn''t know what to ask.


    "It was sent by an adult." Yang Lan''er didn''t feel that there was a problem with her answer, and with a little force on her hand, the note broke into pieces in an instant, and it was blown away with the wind.


    The three people in the room, one big, two young, were full of astonishment. This was the first time they had seen Yang Lan''er Kungfu so intuitively.


    Lichun swallowed unconsciously, lighting a row of wax to mourn for some people who offended his wife!


    Who doesn''t have eyes in the future and offends his wife, will he be wiped out like this right now?


    In the two small eyes, there was only admiration and admiration for her mother. Yu''er put her arms around her mother''s waist, and rubbed her small face on her chest.


    And Kun''er''s way of expressing his emotions is simple and rude. He rushed directly to Yang Lan''er, threw himself into her arms, raised his head and gleamed his eyes, and yelled in his small mouth: "Mother, mother, my son loves you too much!" I love you, I love you so much, you are amazing."


    Yang Lan''er listened to her son''s deration and couldn''t helpughing: "Well, mother knows."


    Xixi saw several owners hugging each other affectionately, and it was not far behind and rubbed over, with its huge tiger head constantly squeezing in the middle.


    Kun''er is no longer good friends with it now, so he pushed it in disgust, and still raised his head and smiled with his eyes bent: "Mother, can you teach your son this trick?"


    Said, the little hand imitated Yang Lan''er''s action just now, and slowly let go of her fingers as soon as she exerted force.


    Yang Lan''er chuckled, patted them on the head, and asked them to practice hard from now on, and when they reached a certain level of kung fu, she would teach them!


    Send the two little ones to eat first, Yang Lan''er told Lichun: "You go to Xiao Ruo and ask her to prepare a gift and send it to the front yard."


    She was afraid that Qi Xiang would leave after eating, and if she was slow on her side, she might not be able to catch up.


    "My servant understands." Li Chun agreed, and was ready to leave respectfully. It''s impossible to be disrespectful, the little girl was stunned by the hand that thedy showed just now.


    Watching Lichun turn around, Yang Lan''er thought for a while and called her back: "Prepare more herbs and food."


    Now that the disaster is serious, the most important thing is food and medicinal materials. I believe that the Qi family will not be rare for other things like cloth.


    It''s just that Qi Xiang is leaving today, but it''s a pity that she won''t be able to show off her strong and handsome bodyguards in front of him tomorrow.


    Her group of guards were trained ording to the standards of the previous special forces.


    Tut!


    If you can''t show off in front of him, it''s no less than Jinyi Yexing.


    Even Yang Lan¡¯er ate lunch without taste, thinking about the uniforms of the pro-guards in her mind. The fabrics suitable for making uniforms in this era are nothing more than cotton or satin, and these two types of fabrics are too soft.

 Chapter 720: The rhythm of obsession

    Chapter 720 The Rhythm of Obsession


    To solve this problem, Yang Laner thought of blended fabrics, and thought of the wool that is abundant in the north. Didn''t she always want to find a way out for the cheap wool in herdsmen''s homes some time ago?


    Thinking about this, Yang Lan''er''s eyes lit up and she went to the study room, found several proposals that had already been prepared, and dug out one of them.


    Lichun saw Yang Lan''er''s happy face, and rushed into the study without saying a word. She suppressed the doubts in her heart and walked in behind her.


    Yang Lan''er saw Li Chun following in, so she smiled and said to her: "Chun''er, go to the front yard and see if General Qi has left. If he hasn''t left, take him to the flower hall. I have something to do with him." .¡±


    "Huh? Oh, okay, then I''ll go right away." Li Chun was stunned for a moment, and hurriedly responded, before he finished speaking, he turned and hurried away.


    Looking at the situation, Madam should have asked General Qi for something urgent, so Li Chun couldn''t help speeding up her pace.


    Yang Laner lightly brushed the proposal book with her fingers, stared at the door with her eyebrows fixed, and went through the recent events in her mind, nning where to start.


    After an unknown amount of time, Li Chun''s figure swayed at the door.


    Yang Lan''er regained her thoughts, "General Qi is gone."


    Li Chun''s footsteps stopped, she hummed softly, walked closer, and brushed the broken hair on her forehead, "Ma''am, when I passed by, General Qi had been walking for nearly half an hour in a carriage. You Do you want to send someone to inform him?"


    "No need." Yang Lan''er waved her hand, that''s all, let''s find him to solve the problemter.


    If you want to build the workshop smoothly, there is a premise that you have to wait for the snow to melt and the soil to thaw before you can start construction.


    Putting this incident aside, Yang Lan''er recalled the news Qi Xiang sent, and Liu Mei frowned slightly, "Chun''er, how do you think I should take revenge on the person who set the fire behind? Kill, chop up, or cut into pieces." ?¡±


    Lichun was surprised, what happened to Madam? Is this the rhythm to start the enchantment?


    Yang Lan''er sneered in her heart, she is still too kind, even if she wanted to abuse others, people would be surprised!


    "Ma''am," Lichun said tentatively, "If they don''t burn our food, we burn his nest?"


    "Cutting people''s money is like killing their parents!" Yang Lan''er gritted her teeth.


    "Does Madam want to kill their parents?"


    "Otherwise?" Yang Lan''er turned her head abruptly, and grinned pitifully at Li Chunyin.


    Lichun was so startled that Lichun almost jumped up, Madamughed too much, it would be better not tough, but Madam wouldn¡¯t really want to kill her parents, would she?


    Otherwise, she persuaded his wife to think twice before acting.


    Yang Lan''er didn''t have the time to control Lichun''s thoughts, and at the moment she was struggling with which method of revenge to choose.


    She struggled with this problem all night, and when she woke up the next day, before she had breakfast, news came from outside.


    "Did I hear you right? Say it again!"


    Steward Wang knelt on the ground and shivered, frightened, frightened and cold. If he hadn''t slipped away so fast today, his head might have exploded.


    He held his right hand tightly with his left hand, and the pain made him calm down: "Mrs. Husband, this is absolutely true. Today, I want to go to the warehouse over there to take stock before opening for business early in the morning. How much money is left?" As a result, before reaching the shop, I saw that the shop was full of ordinary people.¡±


    That scene was horrible!


    The group of people seemed to be crazy, blocking the door of the shop and yelling for the owner to sell an unlimited amount of grain, and smashed them if they didn''t like it.


    He just lifted the curtain of the car to reveal his face, and then he was recognized by someone, and the person yelled that he would slip away fast!

 Chapter 721: Destroyed

    Chapter 721 Destruction


    Hearing this, Yang Lan''er curled her lips and smiled coldly: "Have you gone to report to the official?"


    Steward Wang wiped off the cold sweat that didn''t exist on his forehead, "The little one has already sent someone to the county government."


    But, are the county government servants really enough? Wang Qing expressed doubts.


    "Butler Wang, what are you doing kneeling down? Get up!"


    Yang Lan''er signaled Lichun to help the housekeeper up.


    Li Chun helped Butler Wang up ording to his words.


    "Ma''am, it''s a small dereliction of duty this time, and some despicable people took advantage of the loopholes, causing our family to suffer heavy losses!" Wang Qing med himself. Since following Mrs. Ding, this is the worst fall. Miserable time.


    Yang Lan''erughed angrily: "I can''t me you, it''s human nature to bully the weak, to me can only be med on us living too low-key, so low-key that people mistakenly think that we have been wronged and made things difficult, and we can only swallow our anger and shake our heads and beg. They let it go."


    Steward Wang and Li Chun looked at each other in nk dismay. It seems that this time the wife was **** off by some stinky rats.


    Lichun remembered the cruel words that his wife had just said yesterday, and someone practiced them again today, and silently lit a row of wax for those stinky mice in advance, and it was the kind that didn''t ask for anything in return.


    However, the yamen servants in the county government are not enough to look at, and if they are not their own people, they will not do their best. Thinking of this, Yang Lan''er suddenly looked at Wang Qing, and asked him solemnly: "Go, send a guard from the mansion to chase him away." Go to Zhuangzi in the south of the city and ask Xiao Jiu to bring back all the hundred guards."


    Personal guards and so on, I will choose slowly when I have free time in the future.


    "Notify the guards in the mansion again, strengthen patrols, and strengthen vignce. If someone does not believe in evil and ck off on duty at this time, once discovered, he will be severely punished!"


    Steward Wang straightened his back and said solemnly: "No, don''t worry, madam, I''ll let them strictly enforce it!"


    Yang Lan''er responded lightly, and asked the butler to go down to do business first.


    "Ma''am, is the situation really so serious?" Li Chun didn''t take it seriously. It''s just a few poor people surrounding the shop, and the government should be able to solve it.


    Gu Yu came in to refill the tea, just in time to hear Li Chun questioning, and looking at the unconcerned expression on her little face, she knew what was going on in her mind, and she had heard the whole story.


    After she finished her tea, when she passed by Li Chun, she pursed her lips and looked at her seriously and said, "Chun''er, don''t underestimate anyone, otherwise you must be the one who suffers in the end."


    After all, Lichun is a teenage girl. Although she lived in poverty since she was a child, she was directly sold to the dentist by her family. The evil she has seen since she was a child is at best some trivial filth in the dental shop. To say that she has never seen the real evil of human nature, let alone the great evil.


    So, at this time, she didn''t show it on the face, but expressed doubts in her heart, and still refused to admit defeat: "Really?"


    Gu Yu can probably guess a little bit of Lichun''s thoughts, and because she guessed a little bit, she shook her head helplessly, and she didn''t want to say too much to be annoying, so she sighed: "Yes or no, you will decide in the future." Know."


    Yang Lan''er looked at the quiet and elegant Gu Yu, and was surprised in her heart. She didn''t expect Gu Yu to have such a deep understanding of human nature, and at the same time, she felt a little bit sorry for this little girl.


    In the dye vat of Yahang, I have grown up to this level of ambition, and I don¡¯t know how much blood and tears I have experienced in this sentence.


    A few poor people or victims of disasters are not scary, what is terrible is that such inconspicuous poor people or victims of disasters are deliberately instigated to besiege you, and the energy will undoubtedly explode in ce-destroy!

 Chapter 722: besieged

    Chapter 722 Siege


    Qi Mansion.


    Mrs. Qi just woke up and finished washing, and was waiting for the maid to bring her breakfast. After sitting on the round stool for a while, she alreadyzily yawned twice, gently wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes with a handkerchief, andined to the maid Said: "Just woke up and want to sleep again, this person is living too decadent!"


    "Madam must have not slept wellst night, why don''t Madam go to bed after breakfast?" the servant girl suggested.


    Madam Qi waved her hand: "That''s all."


    How did you sleep wellst night?


    She was thest one to find out that her husband was injured, which is ironic, but she thought she was a close friend who didn''t talk about it and wanted to have a heart-to-heart conversation, but she didn''t send anyone to tell her about it.


    Fortunately, she still wants to have a heart-to-heart rtionship with her, so cherish it. But others will discard it like shoe shoes. This difference in treatment made her feel pain in her heart.


    While various pastries and noodles were ced on the table for bird''s nest porridge, Mrs. Qi didn''t have much appetite, so she reluctantly took a few mouthfuls before being asked to leave.


    The little maid saw that Madam''s appetite was getting worse and worse, and she couldn''t be interested in anything, and now the general was injured again, so he lived separately in the study in the front yard.


    She was anxious in her heart, and she was desperately trying to find something new outside to tell the madam to relieve her boredom. In a sh, the little maid remembered thetest real-time gossip she had just heard in the kitchen.


    "Madam." She nced carefully at Madam Qi, and seeing that she didn''t respond, she deliberately paused: "Something happened outside."


    "Do you know what I just heard in the kitchen?"


    "Taohong, what did you hear?"


    The singing and harmony of the maids finally attracted Madam Qi''s attention. She turned her head and stared at the little maid for a moment, waiting for her next words.


    "The warehouse that was burned down in the fire two days ago belonged to Mrs. Tan. I believe you all know it." The peach red maid nced at Liu Lu, then turned to Mrs. Qi. Something happened again in the morning."


    The little peach red maid¡¯s voice was up and down, and her small mouth vividly described the scene at that time. When she talked about passion, she didn¡¯t forget to dance with her hands and feet. The ups and downs of the city¡¯s disaster victims besieging the cheap food store made the other two listeners feel itchy. Know the follow-up.


    "What about after that?" Madam Qi grabbed Shoujuan with both hands, and asked anxiously, "How did Madam Tan deal with it?"


    "When the steward of the kitchen came back, it was said that the Tan family had already reported to the government." The little maid scratched her head, she didn''t know what would happen next.


    "People, you can''t do things that are wrong to your heart." Madam Qi smiled gloatingly, and clicked her tongue a few times: "Look, this retribution came quickly enough, right?"


    After finishing speaking, Madam Qi drove the maids out, and when she heard the news that Yang Lan''er was unlucky, she felt refreshed, even the depression in her chest almost dissipated.


    She yawned and decided to go back to the kang for a sleep. Speaking of the kang, she also learned it from Yang Lan''er.


    If it wasn''t for Yang Lan''er''s handling of the injury incident that was criticized, she would really like to make a handkerchief.


    At the same time, in the study room in the front yard, Qi Xiang also received the news sent by his subordinates, knowing that something happened to Yang Lan''er''s cheap food shop.


    "Is the situation under control now?"


    The personal guard who was squatting in the corner stood at the table this time and replied: "At present, it is within the controble range, and the county government has dispatched all the government officials."


    Qi Xiang thought for a while, and first asked half of the guards in the mansion to help maintain order.


    And when the news spread to the inner courtyard, Mrs. Qi, who was sleepy but couldn''t sleep, suffered from a headache and couldn''t sleep, and dropped a beautiful tea set.

 Chapter 723: Turning in circles is hard enough

    Chapter 723 Turning in circles is hard enough


    Some people get angry because of envy and jealousy, beat up and cry.


    There are also people who are angry because of their wealth and official position, restless, and turn around in circles.


    "Hey! County magistrate, can you stop turning?" The master stroked his forehead with a look of unbearable pain. He was so dizzy that he couldn''t stand it anymore and said, "Let''s discuss what to do next." Let''s deal with it!"


    How to deal with it?


    The county magistrate continued to circle!


    This year is hisst year in this position, and the first two years were barely called good weather. People like them are officials, not to mention making great achievements during their tenure, if they can go through three years smoothly, their political achievements are already considered excellent.


    The new year just started in thest year. First, the white disasters could not be relieved. At this time, we still don¡¯t know how many houses copsed in Pengcheng and surrounding viges, and how many old, young, weak and disabled died of freezing.


    Later, because the price of grain remained high, the poor farmers andmon people could only look forward to the grain and sigh, but in the end, it was a good ending. The Lord of Tan Fu Township came forward to solve the crisis and opened a cheap grain shop with sufficient supply.


    Just when he thought that this white disaster could barely make a smooth transition without too many disturbances, a few days ago, some **** who had a grudge against him wanted to leave him a failure in his three-year political achievements , Burned down the entire warehouse of grain.


    That is the hope of the whole Pengcheng, life-saving food!


    County magistrate Cheng was so anxious that his forehead was covered with cold sweat, and the more he thought about it, the more confused he became, the more he couldn''t figure it out.


    "Sir, I am very dizzy now, do you think someone has a grudge against me?"


    Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be able to do such a sinful thing!


    ha? Master is confused "~"


    "The burning of food may be done by the enemy." Seeing that the master didn''t understand what he meant, the county magistrate Cheng exined again.


    Burning food, he has thought about this matter, and it is a bit far-fetched to say that the county magistrate''s enemy is a bit far-fetched. He stroked his mustache: "It is more likely to be the enemy of the Tan family. You think the cheap grain store is a good thing for us, and it is a political achievement. But for some people, it is undoubtedly a tiger''s mouth."


    Judging people''s wealth is the most hateful thing, and killing parents is the most damning!


    What a great hatred you said!


    County magistrate Cheng also knew that what the master said was reasonable, but he went through therge and small grain merchants in Pengcheng, and he couldn''t think of anyone who had such guts to challenge General Sanpin and Xiangjun!


    This is undoubtedly stroking the tiger''s beard, the egg hits the stone, and the businessman dares to dere war on the general?


    He is ashamed of his courage.


    His puzzlement.


    Sometimes, he even wondered if the fire in the granary was the work of barbarians?


    etc


    Secret work? Work carefully!


    "Careful work!"


    "What?" Master Zhang Er Monk was puzzled.


    The county magistrate of Cheng had an idea, and he caught this key word in a sh, and worked carefully!


    "Ha ha."


    Why didn''t he think of it at first?


    He knocked on his forehead andughed heartily. Afterughing enough, he saw the master staring at him like he was watching a psychopath.


    Ahem! County magistrate Cheng coughed a few times and restrained his smile. He felt a little unhappy, but also a littlecent, and his expression rxed a lot. Only after this rxation did he realize that his feet turned painful.


    He sat down again, took a sip of tea with a straight posture, and said: "The fire in the granary a few days ago was the work of barbarians."


    Master rolled his eyes, thinking a little too much for a moment, and asked in disbelief: "You mean that the secret service is to disturb the stability of the army''s rear and create chaos for the future invasion of Caogu?"


    County magistrate Cheng put down the teacup, smiled lightly and said, "Sir, you are a genius!" As long as he provides a little idea, the master can think about the details and follow-up!


    Hiss!


    Ruthless enough!


    Chess master move!

 Chapter 724: end of song

    Chapter 724 The end of the song


    The master smacked his lips, and gave him a thumbs up with a trembling mustache: "In this way, if themon people in the city who besiege the grain store disperse without listening to the warning, they will be punished as barbarians."


    As for the real arsonist behind the scenes, it¡¯s okay to sweep their tails clean. If they find any clues in the future, they will have to shed eighteenyers of skin at the lightest.


    So he said that magistrate Cheng''s move was cruel enough!


    There is almost no retreat for the people behind!


    The corners of Cheng County Magistrate''s mouth curled up slightly, and he continued proudly: "The fire in the granary has been exined to the outside world, and themon people''s attention has been ced on the barbarians. The hatred of themon people has been transferred to the enemy. Solved the crisis of the Tan Mansion, and additionally gained a favor from the Tan Mansion."


    "The most important thing is to prevent a riot by the victims." The master''s eyes were shining brightly, and he stood up excitedly, circling in circles, and said a little bit: "Wonderful! This subordinate really admires the quick wit of the adults! It is not only wrong Instead, it worked!"


    If the person behind it is found out, it will add a lot of color to the three-year assessment.


    "Yeah..." County magistrate Cheng looked up at the master, and hurriedly lowered his head to take a sip of hot tea, and waved his hands to the side: "Oh! You sit down, sit down, don''t turn around anymore, I''m dizzy .¡±


    Master did not sit down as he wished, but came to his side and urged: "My lord, what are you waiting for, give the order."


    Yang Lan''er and Qi Xiang haven''t thought of a suitable solution yet, but County Magistrate Cheng has already considered everything for them.


    As soon as the head catcher shouted, he was treated with kindness and majesty. Manymon people whose heads were hot for a while, as if they were carrying a basin of ice water, their heads were cold from head to toe, their heads instantly woke up, and they began to retreat.


    Combined with the dispersal of the guards and servants of the Tan Mansion and Qi Mansion, moremon people moved.


    The other 100 guards sent by Yang Lan''er happened to have not entered the mansion yet, no one in Pengcheng knew them, they were inly dressed, they mixed into the crowd of hundreds ofmon people and dispersed.


    When the people who really gathered wanted to retreat, some people who fanned the mes in the crowd became anxious, and these people wanted to use fierce words to incite people to do more violent things.


    The newly appointed guards of the Tan Mansion, who were mixed in the crowd, refused. They had observed the crowd well, and seeing these people wanted to open their mouths again, they bullied them without saying a word, and dragged these people out of the crowd.


    A riot that would have developed into a violent riot was eliminated invisible under the joint efforts of the county magistrate, Qi''s and Tan''s houses.


    Wait until the end of the song, in an elegant room of a nearby teahouse, with a bang, the tea cup smashed to pieces on the ground, and the tea was scattered in all directions.


    A pair of ck eyes stared at the cheap grain shop with a dark look. If the light in the eyes could ignite a fire, the cheap grain shop diagonally opposite would have been burnt to nothing but ashes.


    Instead of just breaking a few doors.


    "Master"


    The chief was trembling with fright, and leaned his body as far as possible in the corner, trying to reduce his sense of existence. He had been following the master for ten years, and this was the first time he had seen him get so angry.


    The young man outside the door was standing at the door, only to hear a bang, several people looked at each other in nk dismay, Monk Zhang Er was puzzled, wondering what happened inside?


    The man turned his head and red at Chang Sui. He was in a bad mood, he shook his sleeves and strode out.


    Chang Sui was so frightened by the ferocity in those hanging eyes that he shut his mouth embarrassingly, and swallowed the rest of the words.

 Chapter 725: Shady bird of prey

    Chapter 725 Shame of Prey


    In February, spring returns to the earth, the snow finally shows signs of melting, and the rafters of the whole city are dripping with snow.


    The ground in front of the teahouse was muddy.


    Yang Lan''er upstairs saw that there was no show to watch and the show was over, so she stood up and said to Steward Wang: "When you go back, remember to prepare a generous gift and send it to Qi''s mansion yourself."


    "The young one will prepare right away when we go back. General Qi will not forget to help us even when he is injured and sick. This kind of heart is really rare." Steward Wang sighed with emotion, nced at his wife and saw that her expression was as usual, and he was deeply concerned about this situation. This thank you gift has roughly paid off.


    Yang Lan''er hummed lightly, walked a few steps and looked down at the deerskin boots covered in mud on her feet, her brows were almost invisible and she frowned slightly.


    Gu Yu followed behind Yang Lan''er, paying attention to her all the time, seeing her bow her head, Gu Yu followed her line of sight, and noticed the disgust on her face.


    Feeling amused in his heart, Gu Yu knew that Madam likes to wear deerskin short boots, so he said, "Master Qiu in the mansion made you a few pairs of various short boots, next time we go out Madam can change them."


    "Oh, is that so?" Yang Lan''er raised her beautiful eyebrows, "Bring me back home to try, and if I do well, I will be rewarded."


    In front of the tea house, just as Yang Lan''er was about to get into the carriage, Steward Wang said, "Ma''am, that is thergest grain merchant in Pengcheng, why is he here?"


    Yang Lan''er ignored his doubts, followed his gaze, and happened to meet the pair of sullen hanging eyes on the opposite side.


    Although there was a little distance between the two parties, Yang Laner still saw the word fierce from under those drooping eyelids. It was just a face-to-face that made people know that this man was not easy to mess with.


    Master Mu was full of anger in his heart at the moment, never thought that he would meet the woman he least wanted to see right now when he came downstairs.


    Although he is not of the same ss as this woman and has not met formally, but since the opening of the parity grain storest year, he has often asked people to inquire about her situation.


    He wished he could cut this woman into pieces, but his face remained normal, with a sneer on the corner of his mouth.


    Riding a donkey to read the ount book, let''s wait and see, he wants to see how long this woman can be arrogant!


    snort! I hope that she will be as lucky as she is today in her whole life, otherwise, when she bes a widow one day, he will definitely make her suffer all kinds of tortures and make her life worse than death!


    Yang Lan''er didn''t know what the other party was thinking, if she knew she might have to argue, arrogant? She has never had it, she just thinks that she is too low-key, which makes you guys think she is easy to bully.


    Lichun also saw a group of people on the opposite side. When she touched the other person''s eyes, she was startled, and whispered: "Ma''am, what does this person look like?" It''s hard to exin.


    And it looks so fierce!


    Master Wood?


    Pengcheng''srgest grain merchant?


    Back bent, from the side view, this is an old man with a weak breath and dying, but Yang Lan''er knows that he is a ruthless person.


    She watched thoughtfully as Master Mu got into the carriage swiftly, and the group of people walked away slowly, and then turned her head to look at her cheap grain store not far away, as if realizing something.


    "Xiao Jiu, send someone to keep an eye on the Mu family, and report anything in time."


    "No!"


    Afterwards, Yang Lan''er went to the grain shop again. Fortunately, no one was injured. Except for a few wooden doors that were kicked down, the rest of the shop did not lose anything.


    Back to the mansion, she ordered Xiao Jiu to send someone to find out where the Mu family''s granary was?


    Xiao Jiu''s eyes sparkled when she heard the words, and she asked excitedly, "Ma''am, do you want to treat him in the same way?"


    Yang Laner looked at him: "What do you mean?"

 Chapter 726: broken some legs

    Chapter 726 Broke a few legs


    Yang Laner looked at him: "What do you mean?"


    "Even if we burn it too" Xiao Jiu scratched her head and couldn''t continue. Would Madam be angry if he said that?


    After all, the dark side of the master''s psychology is generally not wanted to be known.


    Yang Lan''er rolled her eyes at him without any psychological burden, andughed: "Boy, you think too much."


    It is true that she must be careful, but she will not be stupid to deal with such a weak enemy with a trick that kills one thousand and hurts eight hundred.


    Besides, the food is so precious, how can it be burned?


    There are thousands of ways to take revenge, and there is always one suitable for Master Mu.


    Everything will wait until the specific situation of his granary is found out.


    Xiao Jiu''s work efficiency is good, and that night he found out the Mu family''s five warehouses in Pengcheng,rge and small.


    The next day, Yang Lan''er looked at the news in his hand, gave him a rare look of approval, looked at the locations of several warehouses, and immediately clicked his tongue: "We really underestimated this Mr. Mu, a small border town Grain merchants have warehouses that are both bright and dark, distributed in the east, west, north, south, and middle of Pengcheng, upying all five directions, and your estimated storage capacity is enough to feed the entire poption of Pengcheng for three years."


    Xiao Jiu emphasized: "This is a conservative estimate."


    "Yes, it is conservatively estimated that it can be eaten for three years. If the actual weight is used, is it enough for five years?" Yang Lan''er shook her head and smiled mockingly: "Master Mu is going to make a three-year meal in the border town." Five years is enough."


    Xiao Jiu teased: "Maybe Master Mu has been hungry since he was a child and was afraid of his stomach, so he has no idea if he doesn''t save some food."


    "Broken?" Yang Lan''er flipped through the note below, looked up at Xiao Jiu in astonishment: "How many legs are broken?"


    Hearing this, the corners of Xiao Jiu''s mouth twitched uncontrobly, how many legs does Master Mu''s son have? If it is not a frog, can it break four legs?


    He scratched his eyebrows twice with his index finger before suppressing the smile on his lips, and said in a simple and horrified way: "Two."


    "It''s only two, what a pity!" Yang Lan''er sighed, and she didn''t know whether it was God''s will or man-made, a horse can be shocked by a carriage, a horse can be broken by a shock, and a real person can get a gap between his teeth by drinking cold water.


    Xiao Jiu''s eyelids twitched: "Ma''am, how many legs do you want him to break?"


    A person has two legs in total, how can one more be broken.


    Yang Lan''er didn''t say much, she smiled half a smile, but her eyes were a bit meaningful. Anyway, she couldn''t exin it too clearly, so let it be if he didn''t understand.


    Xiao Jiu was a little baffled by theughter, and after a long while, she suddenly realized, oh...understand!


    Yang Lan''er suppressed a smile, her eyes were clear, and she asked in a ignorant way: "Shouldn''t you break his leg?"


    But she hummed secretly in her heart, but she heard that this young master Mu is the number one rich man in Pengcheng, who has all the vices of a rich man, and the only advantage is that he is timid.


    Because of his timidity, he dare not rob civilian girls by force.


    But he dared to do so in a special period, that is, every year when the barbarians went south to hunt grass valleys and the people on the border of Daying fled everywhere, this young master Mu would take advantage of the chaos of the war tomit crimes. The girl was taken away.


    The family members of the abducted girl can''t find anyone, and they generally think that they got separated in the chaos or were taken away by barbarians.


    At the border, human life is like a grass, and this trick has been tried repeatedly.


    But Yang Lan''er thinks that it''s not that he is timid, but that he has self-knowledge, knowing that his business status is low, and if he is too arrogant and domineering, he will die early!


    This is his cleverness!

 Chapter 727: wooden house

    Chapter 727 Mu Family


    "Should, should, should!"


    Xiao Jiu grinned, anyway, he didn''t dare to refute, and he couldn''t refute. He would do what his wife told him to do. When the master came back, for the sake of being so obedient, he might be rewarded!


    Yang Lan''er coughed a few times in shock, stared at his approaching face, and ndered in her heart: the food in the mansion is good, why is this kid not gaining weight?


    She moved her hips and leaned back as much as possible, "Xiao Jiu, don''t let your cold image be shattered."


    The skin on his face is bare, and his face is wrinkled when he smiles, which hurts his eyes a bit.


    Xiaojiu''s face froze, he was neitherughing nor crying, but he was just dazed for a moment, he put his feet together and straightened his back, looking at Yang Lan''er seriously: "Madam is right, the days of ease I can''t lose the heroic appearance of a soldier for a long time, may I ask Madam, does that man''s third leg still need to be discounted?"


    "Get out! Brat really deserves a beating!" Yang Lan''er yelled, but her face was full of smiles.


    Xiao Jiu has always been an obedient and good subordinate. When his wife asked him to go, he didn''t hesitate at all, just when he turned around


    "etc,"


    Xiao Jiu turned around.


    "Keep an eye on the Mu family these few days!"


    The Mu family, who was asked to keep an eye on them, is in a turmoil right now.


    Master Mu''s broken leg was sent back, and the whole family was in a panic. They hurriedly invited a doctor to reconnect the broken leg amidst Young Master Mu''s wailing and howling.


    Listening to the cries of pain in the room, Mrs. Mu scratched her heart and lungs in distress, and the handkerchief in her hand was almost smashed to pieces by her rubbing.


    The doctor prescribed a prescription and instructed some precautions for nursing, and the housekeeper sent it out.


    Mrs. Mu''s frowning face just sent the doctor out of the yard, when she saw Master Muing back with a few servants.


    The moment I saw my husband, my previously flustered heart seemed to find some support, but the helplessness and grievances that were suppressed in my heart poured out like a fountain, and I couldn''t suppress it anymore, and I didn''t care about the image of the wife , squatting on the ground and crying loudly.


    It is true that the listener weeps and the hearer is sad.


    Master Mu hurriedly approached, before he could ask Mrs. Mu what was going on, the crying of Young Master Mu could be heard intermittently from the room.


    He was not doing well when he was out on business, but his angry face was still dark when he got home, which made it obvious that he was in a terrible mood.


    "Why are you crying? What''s going on?" He stomped anxiously!


    What he was asking was Mrs. Mu, but his eyes had passed her, and he was looking at Young Master Mu''s room through the courtyard door.


    Mrs. Mu was still sobbing and crying, and she didn''t care about answering the master''s questions. At this moment, her eyes were full of grievances and distress. Why did the good son go out and take a carriage, so he was shocked and broke his leg?


    Master Mu''s patience was limited. After a while, he couldn''t wait for Mrs. Mu''s exnation, so he brushed her away impatiently, and stepped into the yard without hesitation.


    The servants behind him all followed in with a snort.


    Mrs. Mu stood there crying like a dead father,pletely forgetting herself.


    The nanny beside her reminded her, tugged at her sleeve, and when she raised her head, she pointed to the courtyard again, "Master has already entered the room of Eldest Young Master."


    "Oh." Mrs. Mu wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes with a handkerchief, and said in a strong nasal voice, "Let''s go in and have a look too."


    Having said that, when I thought of the son in the room, I suddenly felt a pain in my heart, and I felt sad again: "My poor son!"

 Chapter 728: broken leg

    Chapter 728 Broken leg


    Master Mu entered the room and looked at his only son, who was paralyzed on the bed with two legs tied to a nk and couldn''t move. The extreme pain of the broken leg caused cold sweat on his face.


    His distressed heart, liver, spleen, lungs and kidneys were trembling, and his face was even darker than that of coal. Who would have the guts toy hands on his son in the city?


    He raised his head and stopped looking at his son in pain on the bed, but gritted his teeth in a low voice and asked the servant of Young Master Mu: "What happened? You have to tell me carefully back and forth. Omission!"


    Although the master''s tone was calm, the servant could hear the murderous intent behind the calmness! His body also trembled instinctively, he swallowed his saliva and recounted in detail before and after going out.


    He heard it was an ident from the boy''s mouth, but he is not good at guessing people''s hearts with the greatest malice.


    Thinking that Pengcheng had an enemy who was hiding in the dark and wanted to kill him at any time, Master Mu''s face darkened even more, his brows were tightly knit together, almost knotted, he turned his head and said to the apanying steward: "Go and check it out." Find out what''s going on here? Are there any traces of man-made?"


    The steward stepped down.


    Master Mu turned his head and red, his eyes full of anger stared at the maid who was standing on the bed as a quail, pointed to Young Master Mu who was sweating profusely on the bed, and vented his anger: "You are always like this! Taking care of the master? Didn¡¯t you see the young master¡¯s sweaty head, so I don¡¯t know how to help him with cooking? Are you sticking it there as a wooden stake?¡±


    The little maid was reprimanded innocently, her body trembling with fright, she didn''t dare to refute, she didn''t dare to cry, she silently bowed and hastily left the room to fetch hot water.


    Just as he stepped out of the room, he almost bumped into Mrs. Mu who wanted to enter, but fortunately she dodged cleverly.


    Mrs. Mu didn''t have the heart to pay attention to an ordinary little maid at this moment, she jumped on Master Mu when she entered the room: "Master, poor He''er, whoever kills a thousand knives, is wicked and smokes, has trouble with our He''er, He actually wanted to kill my son, but fortunately, the ancestor blessed him and saved his life, but..."


    Both legs are broken, and I don''t know if they can be restored? If not, what should I do for the rest of my life?


    Thinking of this, Mrs. Mu''s heart surged with hatred, "Master, you must avenge our son, and no matter who is found out, he must be skinned and cramped, and cut into pieces! Only then can the hatred in my heart be relieved! My poor son my son"


    "Okay! He''er isn''t dead yet, I''m crying here!" Master Mu brushed away his wife who was lying on top of him in annoyance. The most annoying thing in his life was women crying!


    Crying can make you upset, confused, thinking knotted, unresponsive, life is worse than death!


    Mrs. Mu was heartbroken, crying? Is there any father in the world who speaks so badly?


    At this moment, she didn''t know whether to cry or cry. She stood up straight sadly, bowed her head and stood aside. From time to time, she looked down at her son who was crying in pain on the bed, and then nced at her husband who was furious with his hands behind his back.


    Master Mu looked at his bewildered stepwife, and he felt pity in his heart. Since the ident of his original wife, he has not married for many years, focusing on the family business. When the family recovers some vitality, he will have time to consider the issue of inheriting the family.


    The life of the old husband and young wife has also been sweet, especially the birth of the eldest son, which has added a lot of happiness to the family.


    Now all this...

 Chapter 729: thread broken

    Chapter 729 The clue is broken


    With the speed of snow melting, the pace of spring is also speeding up. The snow drops on the eaves without stopping, and everything on the earth recovers.


    With the cheerful rhythm of Didi Dada, it seems that the pace of life of the people has also elerated.


    The soldiers who set out for this surprise attack will return triumphantly in a few days with rich spoils.


    Peng Cheng''s overt and secret transactions also elerated.


    The only thing that hasn''t made any progress is probably the arson case against the Tan Mansion, which hasn''t made any progress.


    This made County Magistrate Cheng so anxious that blisters formed at the corners of his mouth!


    There is no clue about the case of arson and food burning. Leaving aside, the incident of mobbing and smashing a crowd has arrested many people who fanned the mes.


    And it was these people who were imprisoned in the county government prison that annoyed him. In fact, this group of people did not belong to any family. They were all local ruffians who were mixed in the market, and they did not find out anything valuable after torture clue.


    Because they themselves don¡¯t know who pays them to hire them, and the people theye into contact with arepletely covered, and they can¡¯t see their fingers at night, so they don¡¯t even know whether the other party is a man or a woman.


    The clue is broken here again.


    Yang Lan''er was interrogated by her own guards. She knew that it was impossible to cure the people behind the scenes through these ruffians, so she didn''t have any hope about it.


    Besides, the opponent is not a fool, so he would leave such an obvious handle for the opponent to catch?


    But she doesn''t need evidence for some things. As long as she has a target of suspicion, she can strike mercilessly, and only want the other party to be caught off guard.


    On this day, Xiao Jiu hurried back home from outside and came to the study to look for Yang Lan''er.


    "You mean there is finally movement from the Mu family?" Yang Lan''er looked up from behind the desk and stared at Xiao Jiu.


    "yes."


    When Xiao Jiu got the exact news, he went back home to report non-stop. He was very curious and looking forward to how his wife would fight back against Mu''s grain merchants next?


    After all, the Mu n has been too deceitful this time. They not only burned their granary, but also bought the **** and smashed his shop, which pushed their Tan family to the forefront in this serious disaster.


    If others bully you so much, if they don''t fight back, it will make people look down on Tan Fu.


    As for how to rub the other person''s face against the ground, he expressed his curiosity and excitement: "What should we do next? Ma''am, please give me an order, and my subordinates promise to do it properly for you."


    Lichun, who came in with a pastry, happened to hear this, and wondered how Madam would fight back?


    Yang Lan''er had a well-thought-out idea of ??what to do with Mu''s grain merchants. Just as she was about to speak, she raised her head and met Shang Lichun''s expectant eyes, and she just wrote, "Let''s hear it!" ''


    "Ahem!" Yang Lan''er coughed twice and didn''t want to say any more. She leaned back, smiled and said calmly, "Chun''er, Xiao Jiu has been running around all morning. You Go get him some tea."


    ah?


    "." Beginning of Spring.


    "." Xiao Jiu.


    He is not thirsty, he just wants to quickly know how to deal with the Mu family, isn''t this delicious?


    "Yes." Li Chun reluctantly bent his knees, turned around and walked out the door quickly.


    Yang Lan''er waited for Lichun to go out, then changed her tired look and sat up straight, beckoned to Xiaojiu, asking him toe forward.


    Li Chun quickly rushed into the tea room next door, thinking of bringing tea over quickly, maybe he could listen to the arrangement of his wife, how did he do it, hehe


    However, when she just went out with the tea, and hadn''t taken two steps under the corridor, Xiao Jiu opened the door of the study and came out.


    Xiao Jiu saw Li Chun, nced down at the tray in her hand, and wanted tough inexplicably, he tried hard to suppress the corners of his slightly raised mouth, nodded politely to her, and walked past her without saying a word.


    Lichun: "."


    She looked at Xiao Jiu who disappeared after a few nces, why did she feel a bit like running away?

 Chapter 730: Dark warehouse exposure

    Chapter 730 Dark Storage Exposure


    The next day. The people of Pengcheng looked at the que notice hanging in front of Tan Ji''s grain and oil shop with sad faces!


    The notice board says that the stock is urgent, and the food will be supplied on thest day of today, while stocksst!


    The team rubbing shoulders and backs in front of the shop was in an uproar.


    The eyes of themon people waiting in line to buy cheap grain were red, and panic shed in their hearts that they had never experienced before. Even when the granary was burned a few days ago, they were never so panicked and lost.


    "Is there no food?"


    "It''s written on the wall, today is thest day, there is no food! It''s over! It''s not the season of warm spring and flowers, and I can''t even dig wild vegetables to wrap my stomach!"


    "Oh! How amazing is this, the whole family is still waiting to starve to death without food! Why didn''t the good-hearted people wait until the snow melted?"


    "I can''t me the store. If the granary hadn''t been burned down a few days ago, maybe everyone could have persisted until the spring plowing and nting. Then arge granary was burned, and I don''t know which wicked and smoker did it? "


    "What I''m talking about is that I heard that the ground outside the warehouse is full of tung oil. This is someone who took the opportunity to starve the whole city to death. It takes a lot of hatred against us to do such a bad thing! I heard that the mastermind behind it hasn''t been caught yet. stay!"


    "Don''t worry about who is the mastermind or not. It is serious to find a way to fill your stomach. I heard that in addition to the burned Tan Mansion granary, there are five other big granaries in the city. If the grain from these five big granaries is released If ites out, it will not be a problem to feed the whole city for three to five years."


    "Really?" Everyone was pleasantly surprised, it was like another vige, "Will they open a warehouse to release food?"


    "There''s no food here on thest day of the day, don''t care whether to release food or not, anyway, I''m going to go tomorrow, at least give it a try, in case, I mean in case, in case there are many people going there Wouldn¡¯t it be a profit if the master¡¯s family couldn¡¯t bear the pressure to release food!¡±


    "You are right, no matter what you have to try to know, I will go tomorrow."


    Everyone wrote down the addresses of several granaries, and in a short while, this heavy news spread from one to another.


    By the time the parity grain store was sold out and closed, the news spread throughout the entire grain buying team. Those who bought the grain all the way back home, and with someone behind the scenes fueling the mes, basically the whole city knew everything they should know in the evening.


    It was already noon on the second day when the news reached Mu''s house.


    "What did you say?"


    Master Mu stared at the housekeeper for a moment, staring at the butler for a moment. The granary was besieged by refugees. The siege was besieged, but all five dark warehouses in the city were besieged?


    Don¡¯t tell him it¡¯s a coincidence, even a three-year-old can¡¯t fool him.


    Mu¡¯s dark warehouse has existed in Pengcheng for more than ten years, and it has not been noticed before. Why was it discovered this time?


    And it was when Pengcheng was most short of food, when most of his food had already been sold, and when he was about to make a fortune from the remaining food.


    Now tell him that the dark warehouse of the Mu family has been surrounded!


    "Master, what should I do now?" The housekeeper broke out in a cold sweat in a cold and thawing day, not knowing whether he was anxious or frightened.


    He raised his hand and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead with his sleeve, and said in a trembling voice: "The small courtyard sent a message to ask us what''s going on? If we don''t properly resolve this matter today and ensure food safety, They''re going to break the contract."


    "It''s really unreasonable!" Master Mu threw a set of tea sets in anger, wishing he could swallow the life of the leaker: "Who is behind the scenes!"


    If you spoil his good deeds, you will have trouble with his Mu family!

 Chapter 731: dark warehouse under siege

    Chapter 731 Dark warehouse besieged


    Master Mu went through the people who had enmity with the Mu family one by one in his mind, and felt that everyone was suspected.


    After thinking for a while and denying one after another, he confidently felt that none of these people had the ability to detect his Mu family''s dark warehouse!


    Sitting on the carriage to the dark warehouse, Master Mu closed his eyes and meditated all the way.


    Wooden butler watched the master leaning against the wall of the carriage with his eyes closed and saying nothing, frowning for a while and shaking his head for a while. He didn''t dare to say more or move around, and sat silently in the corner of the carriage to keep silent.


    He knew that if today''s matter was not handled properly and the dark warehouse was robbed, the foundation of the Mu family would be shaken directly. Huge losses and hugepensation for breach of contract would not be worth the loss, let alone something the Mu family could afford!


    "Have all the guards followed?"


    Because it is located in the border city of Guansai, as long as there are businessmen with some wealth in Pengcheng, they will have a lot of guards at home. As thergest grain merchant in Pengcheng, the Mu family has more guards at home.


    Master Mu''s sudden inquiry interrupted the Butler Mu''s mncholy thoughts. He collected his scattered thoughts, lowered his head and replied, "Don''t worry, Master, there are ten people left in the house, and the rest will follow."


    Although there are so many guards and guards, the wooden butler still hangs in the air, and he shouted worriedly: "Master!"


    Master Mu''s drooping eyelids opened a small slit, and he squinted at the butler, taking his expression into his eyes, interrupting his next words, and confided to him with aforting voice: "Stop talking, I know you''re worried What, the situation will be out of control when the timees, at least we still have some food for ourselves."


    The folk customs in the border town are tough, and he knows it better than the housekeeper!


    The emotions of these untouchables affected by the disaster really can''t be appeased. At that time, they can only sell the food they keep for themselves to appease the hearts of these restless people.


    It''s just that the idea of ??making a fortune this year is going to be shattered, and all the losses caused by this will be counted on everyone who has resentment against their Mu family.


    He will make these people pay back slowly!


    Don''t worry!


    ***


    Yang Lan''er rarely has free time to spend with the children today, and Xiaojiu heard that Mu''s dark warehouse has been besieged by the people affected by the disaster. As time passed, more and more people gathered, which made Yang Lan''er feel very happy.


    I feel better, and my interest is also mobilized.


    Recently, the family got a little angry from eating hot pot. Yang Laner decided to make a snow pear cake for the children that clears away heat, is sweet, soft and glutinous, and delicious.


    "Chun''er, I don''t need your help here, go and milk some milk."


    "Okay." Li Chun responded with a small wooden bucket and went out.


    It¡¯s good to be at the border. As long as you have money, you can eat beef and mutton, and there is never a shortage of milk. There are two cows in the house, which can be used by the family at any time.


    Taking advantage of the time when Lichun went out, Yang Lan''er cut a fewrge Sydney pears, peeled and removed the core, and used internal strength to crush the pulp into a puree and poured it into a non-oily pot, adding appropriate amount of powdered sugar and Starch, stirring while cooking.


    It''s a pity that there is no rock sugar. If there is rock sugar, the medicinal effect and taste of this pear cake will be more perfect.


    Stir and cook until crystal clear paste, pour it into a slightly deeperrge te, if there is no mold, you can only temporarily use a bowl instead.


    Yang Lan''er had just finished cing the te on the snow outside the house to freeze it, when Lichun came back with milk.


    Lichun and the others have been following her for several months, and they are very good at making simple milk tea, so Yang Lan''er entrusted her with this task.


    And tell Lichun to wait for the milk tea to be cooked, then cool the pear cake and cut into pieces, wrap it in powdered sugar and put it on a te.


    Yang Lan''er washed her hands, "I''ll go back to my room to apany the children, and then you can pick up some pastries and bring them over."


    You can apany the children to drink afternoon tea!

 Chapter 732:

    Chapter 732


    As soon as Yang Lan''er entered the door, she could hear the children''sughter from the back room, and her brows and eyes softened unknowingly.


    Although the weather is much warmer now, the snow has melted outside, and the temperature is still fluctuating around zero. The temperature can reach five or six degrees during the day and drop to a few degrees below zero at night.


    Whether it is the maidservant or Yang Lan''er herself, she pays great attention to the children''s clothing and warmth, especially the two ten-month-old babies, Sanbao and Sibao.


    Besides, the outdoor ground was wet and cold everywhere, and Yang Lan''er would not let the children run outside the house, so the children were basically yed indoors throughout the cold winter.


    Yang Lan''er opened the thick curtain in the back room, the heat wave hit her face, and it was extremely warm. The cold air just brought back from outside the house seemed to dissipate immediately, and her face, which was slightly frozen from the cold, also warmed up at this moment.


    Just stepped in with one foot, and before she had time to observe the situation in the house, Yang Lan''er''s foot was fully embraced by a pair of small hands.


    She looked down, and then her smile became wider and warmer, and her heart became extremely soft.


    Three Treasure finally crawled to the door, wanting to cross the threshold to explore the outside world, suddenly dropped a foot from his head, and ced it in front of him, his nose fluttered, smelling his mother.


    Looking up, the small mouth immediately grinned open, revealing two small millet teeth, and the milky voice called out: "Niao, Niang"


    "Little viin, why did you crawl to the door?" Yang Lan''er didn''t care if Sanbao could understand or not, pinched his little nose, and talked to him on her own. The handkerchief wiped him clean.


    What responded to Yang Lan''er was Sanbao''s babbling baby talk.


    No one at the scene could understand, Yang Lan''er ignored this point, and only thought that Sanbao was arguing and arguing with force, she chuckled lightly: "Little viin, I can''t tell you, there are always countless reasons waiting for me when I say you. "


    "Ah, ah"


    "Okay, okay, our three treasures are not bad guys."


    "Ahhh,"


    "It''s a good baby, right?"


    "what"


    "Oh, Sambo is a good baby."


    The nanny saw Yang Lan''ering in, she was very nervous, and stood aside a little helpless, lest Yang Lan''er would me her for not taking the young master well and let him crawl around on the ground.


    At this moment, seeing the interaction between the mother and the child, the nanny knew that she was worrying too much, so she calmed down and shouted with a smile: "Ma''am."


    Hearing the sound, Yang Lan''er turned to look at Sanbao''s nanny, smiled at her, and then turned to the other children in the house.


    The Four Treasures are sitting on the kang with huge regtions, apanied by Yingzi ying with wooden toys.


    Besides, the other children watched here back, and all turned their heads to look at her, paying attention to her.


    Yu''er, Kun''er, and Chen Yang from the eldest brother''s family were sitting on the top of the kang, each holding a book in their hands, probably reading to pass the time.


    Yu''er was the first to put down the book, and the boy''s clear and slightly deep voice sounded: "Mother, are you back so soon? Are the pastries ready?"


    After finishing speaking, he leaned forward, tilted his head and looked at the door, and saw that Yang Lan''er did note in with the maid.


    Then, the children stared at Yang Lan''er with puzzled and expectant eyes, and the meaning was obvious: Where are the pastries you made yourself?


    Facing the eyes of the children, Yang Lan''er didn''t show any pressure, but just smiled helplessly, and asked Sanbao to sit on the kang to y with Sibao. She stroked the soft hair on top of Sibao''s head, and then exined to the children: "Wait a minute, your sister Lichun will deliver the cakester, and this time I made the pear cake that you have never eaten before. It is delicious and nourishes the lungs and throat, and it is the most suitable to eat in this dry winter."


    The eyes of the children lit up: "Really?"


    "Ok."

 Chapter 733: decathlon

    Chapter 733 Decathlon


    It is a rare leisure time to apany the children to drink afternoon tea, before eating a few cakes made by themselves, Yang Laner was summoned by Xiao Jiu to the study.


    "What''s the matter with looking for me in such a hurry?"


    Yang Lan''er was still reminiscing about the sweet Q bomb of the pear cake. As soon as she entered the study, she sat wearily behind the desk, staring at Xiao Jiu and asking, her tone was inevitably a little emotional.


    Xiao Jiu didn''t care, stepped forward and bowed, and informed her of the follow-up development of the situation: "Master Mu has promised to supply food from tomorrow in the middle of the afternoon, and the sales will be limited to a limited number of people."


    is smart, knowing how to learn from others. If this master Mu is ced inter generations, he must be a giarism king!


    "Oh, that''s it?" Yang Lan''er nced at Xiao Jiu and nodded, and said lightly, "I see."


    understood?


    Xiao Jiu raised her head in surprise and nced at thedy sitting in the armchair behind the desk. Is this gone? What about the next n?


    Li Chun, who was waiting on the side, was also a little surprised. Seeing Xiao Jiu''s hesitant expression, she asked the question in his heart: "Ma''am, we don''t need to strike while the iron is hot, so that Mrs. Mu can learn a lesson." ?¡±


    Madam didn¡¯t teach them before, didn¡¯t you take advantage of his illness to kill him when dealing with the enemy?


    Is this a chance for Liu Mu to catch his breath?


    "Hmm, no need." Yang Lan''er didn''t raise her head.


    She flipped through the recently written business n. Spring is approaching, and the snow and ice outside are almost melting. It is time to start her own business blueprint. It is time to end the cat winter days of the people below and let them take action.


    Lichun and Xiaojiu looked at each other, and looked at each other. Was the wife''s method too gentle when dealing with her deadly enemy?


    However, what the two of them think is not important, what is important is how the wife tells them to do things, other things are not what they should consider as subordinates!


    Xiao Jiu just thought that since he had nothing to say, he would leave first, and just as soon as he raised his leg


    "Xiao Jiu wait a minute"


    "Ma''am, what else do you want?" Xiao Jiu stopped and asked respectfully.


    Yang Lan''er looked up at Xiao Jiu, and asked nonchntly, "Xiao Jiu, are your facial muscles frozen due to staying at the border all year round?"


    Xiao Jiu: "."


    He raised his hand and touched his face, with a puzzled look on his face, Xiao Jiu rubbed it vigorously again, it wasn''t stiff, his face was fine, "It''s not stiff, the temperature on his face is just right, neither hot nor cold." Thirty-seven degrees five!


    Yang Lan''er looked at his ice cube face and couldn''t helpughing. Forget it, Gu Dong doesn''t understand humor when ying the piano with a cow.


    She sat up straight and coughed a few times, then asked solemnly: "The northern city of Pengcheng is not far from the northern city wall. I remember that there seems to be an uninhabited area, isn''t it?"


    Xiao Jiu was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that his wife didn''t usually go shopping, and even if she went shopping, she wouldn''t go to the barren north city wall, and she knew that area.


    "Yes, and the area is not small."


    "Really?" Yang Lan''er was happy, and hurriedly asked Xiao Jiu to go to the ountant to pay the money, "You can buy this piece ofnd when you have time these few days."


    Xiao Jiu responded nkly and withdrew.


    Yang Lan''er stared at Xiao Jiu''s straight back, tsk-tsk in her heart, when Tan Anjun threw Xiao Jiu to her, he was running for the personal guards.


    Look at this moment, Xiao Jiu is almost a decathlon. He takes the moon silver of the guard, but what he does is as the saying goes: I am a brick of the revolution, and I can move it wherever I need it.


    Judging from the current situation, Yang Lan''er feels that she is a bit like Zhou Paipi, what should I do?


    Do you want to give our poor little Jiu a little more sry?

 Chapter 734: midnight midnight

    Chapter 734 Early morning and midnight


    It was already evening when I came out of the study, and the twilight wasing together.


    Yang Lan''er finished dinner with the children, and waited for the youngest three treasures and four treasures to be settled, then she dragged her heavy legs back to her bedroom, sat in front of the dressing table and let Xiao Ruo help her take off the headgear andb carefully Dark hair.


    Lichun came in with a basin of hot water, Yang Lan''er simply washed up with the hot water, and then sent the two of them out.


    Lichun originally wanted to stay with her at night, but looking at his wife''s impatient eyes, she kept silent on her unspoken constion, and honestly retreated to her private room with Xiao Ruo.


    Yang Lan''er waited for no one to fasten the door, got under the covers and shed into the space.


    The warm and humid air in the space made Yang Lan''er sigh in satisfaction.


    It hasn¡¯t been taken care of in the space for a long time, and the grain and cotton in the space have already matured.


    Golden yellow and snow white are distinct, Yang Lan''er wanted toe in and soak in a hot spring to relieve fatigue, but seeing this scene, he could only roll up his sleeves and harvest the grain and cotton on both sides first.


    Putting the grain and cotton into the warehouse, and nting the seeds again, Yang Lan''er had the opportunity toe to the river. The fish, shrimp and other aquatic products in the river had also reached the point of flooding. She was happy but helpless and began to thin some of them. The big fish and shrimps are brought into the warehouse.


    It seems that recently, she has been too loose. The cold weather is part of the reason. It is quite enjoyable to stay at home every day, but life has to be active to make life meaningful.


    No, no, no!


    When the weather gets warmer, she has to go to the field to let out a batch of fish, big or small.


    The fish and shrimp were thinned, Yang Laner crossed the river, the situation of the pasture was more severe than that of the river.


    The cattle and sheep are bustling in groups on the pasture, and there are a lot of young cattle andmbs behind the adult cattle and sheep.


    On the other side of the automatic division, t-haired birds such as chickens, ducks and geese are overrun, and there are so many eggs on the grass that there is almost no ce toy their feet.


    Yang Lan''er put all these eggs into the warehouse with her mind, and she didn''t move any of the remaining living animals on the pasture. She thought of a way to deal with these animals, otherwise the pasture would almost be overwhelmed.


    Looking at the herd of wild boars in a quiet corner of the pasture, the result of over-stocking is that the pasture is messy and horrible.


    Soaking in the warm bath, countless thoughts shed through Yang Lan''er''s mind, after all, all thoughts can only be put into action when the snow melts.


    Thinking about it, my mind became confused, and when I was about to fall asleep, a slight sound outside the space woke up the beauty in the bath again.


    In the early morning of early spring in the northern border, even if the temperature rises during the day and the snow melts, and the temperature drops below zero in the middle of the morning and night, it is still cold to be outside and make people shiver. If you stay motionless for half an hour, it will definitely make you You are so cold that you doubt life.


    The man in ck exhausted his mental and physical strength all the way to get into the main courtyard. Although his body was not frozen, it was still terribly cold.


    In a small Tan Mansion, the guards are so strict, and the guards are so vignt, which is far beyond his expectations.


    However, the more nervous and exciting, the more excited the blood in the man in ck''s body. Even my body didn''t feel so cold anymore.


    Pried open the window and pricked up his ears to make sure that no one in the room was woken up, and then quickly rolled in.


    Once inside the house, which is warm and spring-like all the year round, the man in ck feels the warmthing towards him, and the people in the Tan Mansion really know how to enjoy it, and they cany floor heating throughout the mansion even in the border where material is scarce.

 Chapter 735: Thief

    Chapter 735 Thief


    Yang Lan''er was instinctively startled when she first heard the noise, and the most real first thought in her heart was that there were thieves in the house.


    There is no need to keep watch in the middle of the night, and without Yang Lan''er''s permission, the little maids in the family would not enter the inner room without permission, and the noise in the room is only subtle, and if it weren''t for her extraordinary hearing, she would not have noticed it at all.


    If it is a thief, the problem wille again. Although the current guards of the Tan Mansion cannot bepared with the deep pcepound,pared with the general Zanying family, the guards are also beyond their reach.


    How did the thieves break through the heavy guards without being discovered, and sessfully enter the inner house of the mansion?


    Ah, no!


    Aren¡¯t thieves looking for unupied and rich warehouses?


    At this moment, he found the master''s bedroom, and it is also the main courtyard where the master does not live. What does he mean?


    Originally, she didn''t take the thief seriously. Thinking of this, Yang Lan''er had to carefully observe the movement in the room outside the space through the space.


    The man in ck jumped over the window and entered the room, and stood in front of the window for a while, getting used to the darkness of the room, warmed up all over, and did not hear any sound in the room, so he rest assured, wait, this should be the main courtyard How could there be no sound of human breathing in the master bedroom?


    The man in ck was startled, and he walked around the room soundlessly, making sure that there was no one in the room.


    His slender figure is wrapped in ck clothes, slightly leaning against the carved wardrobe, a pair of long legs shoulder-width apart, appearing to be casual, but in fact, once the situation is found to be different, he can attack and retreat. A pair of eyes stared at the only kang in the room with great interest.


    After a long time, I really felt that I might return tonight without sess, so I turned around and came to Yang Lan''er''s dressing table, stretched out my slender and well-articted fingers and poked a few random hairpins on the table.


    This should be the hosta that the owner often wears, because the man in ck has seen it on the head of the owner. When he stroked a hosta with his fingers, he paused for a moment, and the man in ck raised his brows slightly. impulse


    At this moment, the windowttices creaked due to the strong wind outside, the gauze vines in the house danced with the wind, and the temperature inside the house suddenly dropped to freezing point.


    The man in ck suddenly felt a cold wind blowing on his neck, and his hairs immediately stood on end!


    "Are you looking for me?"


    The cold, undting mechanical female voice sounded from behind the head of the man in ck. In an instant, the man in ck''s scalp exploded, his face became tense, and his heart beat faster.


    "Who!"


    The man in ck turned around abruptly, and there was no one behind him. Apart from the creaking of the windowttice, the room was the sound of fluttering gauze. Who is ying tricks on him?


    Look around, there is no one but him!


    After a while, the man in ck reconfirmed that there was no one in the house, and when he was about to leave the ce temporarily, the creepy female voice sounded again:


    "You''re looking for me!"


    This time she used an affirmative sentence.


    The man in ck reacted extremely quickly this time, his eyes were already aze with anger, but it didn''t work, he still didn''t see anyone, and he didn''t even catch the ghost.


    Whether it¡¯s a human or a ghost this time, he can¡¯t stay here for long. He decided to sneak away first. At this time, the wind outside the house had stopped and the windows were closed.


    But this time there was a new problem, the window could not be opened, and no matter how much force he used without rming people, the window would not move at all!


    Just when he ran out of patience and wanted to kick it open, the window opened automatically. This time, the man in ck not only felt his scalp tingle, but also his body hair stood up. Before he had time to think about it, he jumped out of the window regardless of what happened. All the way to rush out!

 Chapter 736: Man in black

    Chapter 736 The Man in ck


    The most astonishing thing is that no guards found him, except for a few dim and yellownterns along the way.


    Looking at the towering wall that was close at hand, the man in ck nced behind him at least at the house that looked like a haunted house behind him, his dantian was so angry that he couldn''t wait to climb out of the wall.


    I don''t know if it was because he was too anxious or because he was in a hurry or he was too unlucky tonight. Anyway, when he climbed out of the wall andnded, he fell for some reason. I found out I sprained my ankle.


    The man in ck secretly said that he is unlucky!


    It''s a bad start tonight, I forgot to read the almanac before going out!


    Yang Lan''er stood at the top of the wall not far away, with a weird smile on her lips. Tonight, she wanted to see who had the guts to hit her on her head!


    Xiao Jiu followed her out, stood behind her without saying a word, as long as he was a good background, he would not make a sound or move.


    Superior night vision is not good either, Yang Lan''er can clearly see the annoyance on the man in ck''s face.


    Where does thise from? The night is so beautiful tonight, so it would be a pity to let it go like this!


    In order to live up to the beautiful scenery of tonight, the result is that the man in ck somehow lost his foot on the way back, fell into a stinky ditch by the roadside, and broke a leg.


    Xiao Jiu followed behind Yang Lan''er like a shadow, saw the man in ck fall into the stinky ditch and heard the painful muffled groan, his neck shrank involuntarily and swallowed, what a tragedy!


    The price of offending Madam is not something ordinary people can afford!


    Following all the way, I saw the man in ck staggering into a residential house.


    Yang Lan''er stared at the house in a daze, Xiao Jiu followed behind and couldn''t hold back her curiosity, and asked in a low voice: "Ma''am, the thief has been in for a long time, why don''t you go in and see what evil he is?"


    Monster? Yang Lan nced at Xiao Jiu and nodded. In her opinion, the flower picker was just about the same.


    Under the night, Xiao Jiu couldn''t see Yang Lan''er''s expression clearly, but Yang Lan''er nodded and he could see clearly. He was overjoyed and was about to act, but the cloth covering his face was pulled by someone.


    Xiao Jiu looked back with doubts.


    Yang Lan''er nced at the ck cloth towel in her hand, and threw it to him in disgust. It had been used many times and hadn''t been washed. She could smell a peculiar smell half a foot away!


    Could it be that he doesn¡¯t wash every time he wears it after a mission?


    "Go and bring a barrel of tung oil." At first, I wanted to say bring two barrels of oil, but then I realized that there is a serious shortage of supplies due to the severe disaster, and even tung oil should not be wasted too much.


    "yes."


    Xiao Jiu responded, turned and left without asking any further questions.


    When Xiao Jiu left, Yang Lan''er quickly checked around the house, and it was almost the same as what she estimated just now. Maybe it''s because the man in ck likes to deviate from the crowd, or there are some filthy things that can''t be seen. The house is far away from the houses in the left and right neighbors.


    There is an alley on the left and right sides of the house where three people pass side by side, which is more convenient for her to do things.


    As soon as Yang Lan''er turned back to the original ce, Xiao Jiu came over with a bucket.


    "Xiao Jiu''s speed is good,e back so soon?"


    "Hey, Madam Miao Zan, this subordinate just walked from his own shop."


    "Oh, let me tell you, when did you be a scud!" Yang Lan''er understood that her own tofu shop is not far from here.


    However, Yang Lan''er still nced at him appreciatively, this kid''s adaptability is good.


    "Ma''am, what should I do next?"

 Chapter 737:

    Chapter 737


    "Ma''am, what should I do next?"


    Xiao Jiu stared at the oil barrel he brought back, and then looked at the house in front of him. In fact, he had already guessed in his heart, but Yang Lan''er has always left everyone with the impression of being indifferent and lenient to others, as if many things in the world Nothing could affect her emotions.


    Don''t care about everything, except of course rtives.


    Tonight''s temperament of vengeance is more like two extremes in Xiao Jiu''s view.


    Yang Lan''er raised her chin: "Go and see if there are innocent people inside."


    Not long after, Xiao Jiu came out with two people under his armpit, and Yang Lan''er only found out that it was two women when he got closer.


    At this time, the two were brought out by Xiao Jiu and flew all the way over the eaves and walls, and they still felt dizzy when their feetnded.


    Yang Lan''er stepped forward to help the two of them, she was afraid that if she didn''t step forward to help them, the two would fall to the ground, "Are you okay?"


    There was snow on the ground, Yang Lan''er could only help the two of them to stand against the wall and wait for a while to recover.


    "How''s it going inside?"


    "Ma''am, this subordinate has to go in again, there is another one inside." Xiao Jiu wanted to exin the situation inside to Yang Lan''er clearly, but he took a look at the woman leaning against the wall and swallowed it back. Said it in front of the parties.


    "There are about a dozen guards inside, and there are three or four other attendants concentrated in the main courtyard. The men in ck are treated in the main courtyard."


    Looking at the tense postures of those people, the man in ck should be the owner of the house, and the other Xiaojiu didn''t say any more, thinking to exin to his wife in detail when they go back.


    Yang Lan''er looked sideways at the two reserved women, and said to Xiao Jiu: "After you rescue them, settle them down first, don''t wait for me, we''ll talk about it when we go back."


    Xiao Jiu hesitated to speak, but finally nodded, agreeing, turned around and jumped into the mansion again.


    I believe that the two women leaning against the wall listened to the conversation between the two just now. Yang Lan''er just nced at them lightly, and didn''t exin anything else to them. She turned around with the oil drum and disappeared into the night in the blink of an eye.


    Xiao Jiu rescued thest person. During the rescue process, Xiao Jiu simply understood that these three people were all women from Pengcheng or nearby viges.


    Three people and one water are young and beautiful, full of feminine charm.


    Settled the three women down, and told them not to go out for the next few days and stay in the house honestly.


    This time the three women were kidnapped into the house by the man in ck, and they were scared out of their wits like frightened birds, trembling with fright at the slightest sign of wind and grass. Seeing Xiao Jiu go out, they breathed a sigh of relief. There was a loud shout, and the three of them raised their hearts in an instant, hugging each other and shivering, and it was a kind offort to each other.


    Xiao Jiu stood on the street looking at the mes at the end of the street, and shook his head helplessly. He didn''t rush towards the fire like the others, but walked back at a faster speed.


    Back to the mansion, sure enough the study room was lit, and Yang Laner was waiting for him in the study room.


    "Xiao Jiu, tomorrow you will arrange our manpower to act ording to the n in advance." Yang Lan''er saw Xiao Jiuing in, and gave orders without waiting for him to speak.


    Xiao Jiu opened her mouth and heard this sentence before she could speak, and looked at Yang Lan''er in surprise, no, "Ma''am, didn''t you say that you won''t go to the theater after a few more days?"


    "Ok!"


    I don¡¯t want to watch it, I¡¯m in a bad mood!


    How can I feel good when there are flower pickers in my home!

 Chapter 738: Countermeasures

    Chapter 738 Countermeasures


    Although she is not afraid, with the martial arts of the man in ck tonight, even if there are a few more she can easily deal with it, but this does not mean that Yang Lan''er doesn''t care. Yang Lan''er also dared to chop her hands with a knife.


    Originally, I wanted to y with cats and mice for a few more days, so that they could enjoy themselves for a few more days, but it was a pity that she fed the dog out of good intentions, and it was all in vain!


    Since they don''t appreciate it, Yang Lan''er doesn''t want to spend any more time. People on the border of Pengcheng are struggling to make ends meet in this cold winter, so she won''te here in vain. Let the people of Pengcheng have a carnival in these few days!


    At the beginning of the next day, the sky was twilight.


    Not long after the city gates were opened, many raggedmoners poured into the four city gates. Because the activity of donating porridge to the disaster led by the general''s wife had not yet ended in the north of the city, the guards guarding the city gates were helpless. One person blocked.


    Respondents from nearby natural viges were able to enter the city smoothly.


    Pengcheng county magistrate has been suffering during this period of time, living in dire straits!


    Sincest year''s cold winter came and the blizzard raged, he has been living in fear and sleepless nights.


    Worrying that the people have no clothes to cover their bodies, no food to cover their stomachs, no tiles to cover their heads, and no grains in their warehouses to satisfy their hunger, mourning is everywhere inside and outside Pengcheng.


    And I am afraid that the disaster will be unstoppable, and I am worried that my official career will stop here!


    My whole heart is like being thrown into a frying pan¡ªI''m so anxious!


    Later, it was hard work, and the general¡¯s wife took the lead in raising donations, and Mrs. Tan relics gave out cheap food for the people. These two measures temporarily pacified people¡¯s hearts. But I don''t know which **** thing is against me, and I set fire to the parity granary, and burned it all!


    This is not cruel enough, but it actually encourages themon people to gather and make trouble!


    The county magistrate Cheng walked up and down irritablely, muttering in his mouth: "This is someone who deliberately doesn''t want me to have a good time! I just heard the good news that we have raided the barbarian tribe by surprise and seized a lot of supplies such as cattle, sheep and horses. How big a batch of supplies is this, not only can it inspire people, but also how many people can it feed? They can return to the city within a few days after the newses, but within a few days..."


    County magistrate Cheng stopped in front of the master and propped his hands on the table. He was very angry at the people behind the scenes: "How many days? Can''t Xipi''s mother be more peaceful and let these days pass smoothly?"


    "Cough cough cough" the master quickly picked up a copy of the Daying Law and blocked it in front of him, leaned back as far as possible to avoid the saliva from the county magistrate''s mouth, and calmly reminded: "My lord, your quality, image, Self-cultivation does not allow you to act recklessly, not to mention the mantra of General Qi that you have always looked down upon, it is best not to say the three words Niangxipi from your mouth!"


    "I" blurted out in anger!


    Master didn''t wait for County Magistrate Cheng to finish speaking and interrupted: "Even if ites from your mouth, it''s better not to let General Qi''s people hear it!"


    Be careful to let General Qi give you a bad meal!


    "You" forget it, and Magistrate Cheng is discouraged. General Qi is notparable to his seven-rank sesame.


    "My lord, there must be a way for the car to reach the mountain. There are always more solutions than difficulties. You are too impatient!" The masterforted the county magistrate while calling for him to sit down. bit.


    The master finally returned the Dayingw that was in front of his face to its original position with confidence.


    Hearing this, the county magistrate of Cheng was so angry that he almost didn''t pat the tea table. He pointed at the master and asked loudly: "Huh? There are more solutions than difficulties, soe and tell my lord, how to solve this predicament today?"


    Speaking of this, without waiting for the master to reply, Cheng County magistrate stared: "Is it better to control violence with violence or to control violence with violence?"


    The two have formed a tacit understanding as partners for many years, but at this moment, the two are sitting on each side, but their aura is very different.


    One side is impatient and the other side is indifferent.


    The master sat calmly on the armchair and habitually wanted to take a sip of tea to moisten his throat, but when he touched his lips, he found that the tea was already cold, so he asked the servant to change to a new cup of hot tea, took a sip, put down the tea cup, and lifted his clothes When Cheng county magistrate was about to run out of patience, the master chuckled lightly, and then spit out eight words without any haste: "Govern by doing nothing, let nature take its course."


    "Govern by doing nothing, let nature take its course?" Cheng County magistrate expressed doubts about the master''s words, and he was ufortable with the anger nestled in his chest. He pointed to the door: "Let it develop, let the situation worsen? Let thosemon people Burning, killing and looting?"


    Facing the resentment from the county magistrate, the master nodded without changing his expression. The lord is smart, and he guessed right, that''s it!


    County magistrate Cheng pointed at the official hat on his head, and smiled angrily: "Old boy, have you thought about the ck gauze hat on my head?"


    Under the severe situation of shortage of food and supplies at the border, if the granary is robbed again and the rear is unstable, the county magistrate Cheng feels that there is no need to report to the emperor, and themander of the northern border, General Qin, will not let him go, maybe he will be angry The next step directly clicked the head on his neck!


    It is possible to cut first and yter!


    Master Cheng was not angry at the magistrate Cheng''s yelling as an old boy. He stroked his gray beard and asked an irrelevant question: "My lord, how many years have you been here?"


    Mentioning this, Cheng County magistrate gritted his teeth: "More than five years, almost six years!"


    He hasn''t moved his position for five or six years, his official position is really as stable as a rock!


    "It''s been so long?" The master smiled and said, "Time flies like an arrow, and before you know it, my lord, you have be six years older again."


    "Old boy."


    "Oh!" The master was stunned, raised a palm and flipped it over and over again, jokingly said: "It''s not just my lord, your face is exposed to the scorching sun and cold wind in the northern border, it should double in five years, that is, ten years! If it doubles in six years, that''s a dozen!"


    After finishing speaking, he put on an exaggerated expression of fear and pped his hands on his chest.


    Is it that old? so obvious? Cheng County magistrate didn''t care to criticize, and didn''t find that the problem was misleading. He stared at the master with suspicious eyes, but he couldn''t help stroking his cheek with his hands. It was a bit uneven, and it was rough enough. Could it be that he is really old? More than ten years old?


    The truth is inexplicably sad!


    Seeing that the county magistrate was downcast and depressed, he no longer roared from the east of the river, his ears were finally quiet, and he returned to the previous question: "Five or six years is not short, my lord, during this period, do you know or not?" I heard that there are these five granaries in the city?"


    "I haven''t heard of it, let alone know!" County magistrate Cheng patted the top of his head.


    "I haven''t heard of it either." The master sat upright, "In this small border city, there are fiverge granaries hidden in the small city, which are big enough to ensure that the entire border city can feed for five years. long, and"


    The master paused here for a moment, and took another sip of the tea. The tea was cold again, which made him dissatisfied. He frowned and continued: "Besides, you don''t even know that you are a local parent official."


    "I was negligent!"

 Chapter 739: carnival begins

    Chapter 739 The Beginning of the Carnival


    "I was negligent!"


    County magistrate Cheng patted his head again in annoyance, he had neglected his duty.


    Master looked at the county magistrate, and his eyes involuntarily stayed on top of his head for a while following his movements.


    "I don''t know about these five secret warehouses. You don''t know. You said that Old General Qin has been guarding the border here for more than ten years. Did he know about it or not?" Cheng County magistrate looked at the master with burning eyes, hoping to get something from his mouth. Hear what you want to hear.


    "I guess. He might have been kept in the dark." Otherwise, Old General Qin wouldn''t have sent people everywhere to secretly buy grain and grass every autumn.


    But there are several granaries hidden under his nose.


    "He didn''t notice either?" That''s incredible!


    Master rolled his eyes: "It should be said that the enemy is too cunning, this is called darkness under themp, don''t you know?"


    The most dangerous ce is the safest ce, indeed!


    "The people behind the scenes should be cut to death!" Cheng County magistrate rubbed his head again and stood up angrily.


    In thend under his jurisdiction, such coborators and treacherous traitors appeared, and he didn''t even know about it!


    Don''t ask him why he didn''t even have a review, but he knows that the person behind the scenes is a traitor!


    Store hundreds of thousands of dans of grain in a small border town. No one would believe a three-year-old when ites to grain merchants. What''s more, he is a local parent official who knows everything!


    The more he thought about it, the magistrate Cheng became angrier and more unwilling, "I will send someone to take him away!"


    Master hurriedly stopped him, their adults are good at everything, but they are smart enough but not capable enough.


    Of course being smart means thinking you are smart!


    "Have you paid it?" The master stared into the eyes of the county magistrate and asked, "Will you be rewarded for meritorious service?"


    "Yes!" It would be a fool not to repay meritorious service.


    The master asked again: "Then, ording to the procedure, the grain was turned over to the national treasury, and the disaster relief food was dyed for a long time, and at the end the border was full of hunger, and ten rooms were empty?"


    "This¡­"


    "Is this what you want to see?"


    "I"


    What the old boy said is right, once it is yed, the food in the five secret warehouses is not something he can dispose of at will. All regtions have to follow the procedures. After a set of procedures are implemented, funds will be allocated for disaster relief. By then, the daylily will be cold, and the people in his jurisdiction will probably not survive one out of ten!


    That''s it, it''s over as soon as you open your eyes and close your eyes!


    "Just do as the master said, we will pass by with our eyes closed, and it is time for the people on the border to fill their stomachs."


    Otherwise, when the weather is warm and the spring plowing is almost empty.


    All parties in Pengcheng reacted differently to this matter. Some people closed their doors and closed their homes, and some went out to join in the fun and watch the spectacle. Maybe they can fish in troubled waters.


    The officials and wealthy households closed their doors and waited for them, while others kept an eye on what was going on outside.


    Qi Xiang, who was recuperating in the Qi Mansion, heard about this and attracted his confidants, "The county magistrate is as timid as a mouse, and he hides in the county government and dare not go out. It is really distressing!"


    Seeing the general''s distraught appearance, the subordinate felt that the acting was a bit hot-eyed!


    Qi Xiang turned a blind eye to the twitching mouth corners of his subordinates, and continued to put on a show: "You take our own people to change clothes, guide and rob the victims at critical moments, and maintain order, but don''t let these victims burn and smash in Pengcheng! "


    This is the point, the county magistrate doesn''t care, he doesn''t want the situation to get worse and uncontroble in the end!


    Yang Lan''er of the Tan Mansion stayed in the study and listened to Xiao Jiu''s real-time broadcast. She wished she could watch it on the spot and experience it for herself.


    "It''s time to show your physical fitness!"


    Whoever grabs more and who grabs less depends entirely on strength.


    If you don¡¯t want your family members to starve to death, roll up your sleeves and grab them!


    Xiao Jiu agrees: "Starve the timid to death, and support the bold to death."


    Yang Lan''erughed loudly: "Heroese out of troubled times!"


    Although this ''hero'' is only for grabbing food, everything is possible only if people are alive!


    Go for it, go for it, go for it, go for it, it¡¯s best to make it at full speed!


    This is just the beginning of the fun!

 Chapter 740: crazy old man

    Chapter 740 Crazy old man


    Koshantun, be the old man''s home.


    Sincest winter, the husband and wife could not afford to be sick, and they met Yang Lan''er at the end of their life.


    Although the old man Cheng didn''t have time to ask his benefactor''s name and family background at that time, the grace of saving his life was greater than the heavens.


    In the past two months, the benefactor gave me 50 catties of coarse grains, and the family of four barely survived with enough water.


    No, there is really nothing to eat at home, and the child is so hungry that he screams in the middle of the night.


    There are very few homeowners who need to hire workers during the famine year, not to mention that the first month has just passed, the snow has not melted, and the permafrost has not thawed.


    Instead of starving to death with the whole family, it is better to go out and try your luck, and entered the city today with the mentality of an old man trying it out.


    Maybe God was moved by his sincerity, and today he entered the city as an old man who is familiar with the road and went to the north of the city.


    Although the weather has warmed up, it is still bitterly cold for the thinly d old man. This biting cold is not the most important thing.


    Today, the air in Pengcheng is filled with an uneasy factor. Cheng Laohan followed the ragged crowd all the way to Beicheng.


    The strange thing is that the crowd did not stop when they passed the relief point today, but rushed across the relief point and rushed into another cold and dpidated street.


    What did he see at the end?


    The vigers rushed into a house that looked inconspicuous on the outside but was built very solidly inside.


    The fellow vigers said that this is the granary of the barbarians.


    May I ask, what will people do when they encounter the enemy''s granary and are so hungry that they almost roll their eyes in a famine year?


    No need to answer, the instinct of survival is of course to smash the door and carry the food!


    At critical moments like this, it all depends on one''s ability. It doesn''t matter how much you can grab, but how much you can carry away is the real skill!


    At the beginning, the old man did not dare to rush in with his hands and feet tied. When he saw the fellow vigers breaking through the wooden door of thest granary and pulling out the partition board under the granary, golden wheat grains rushed in like a flood. After passing through the crowd, the frontmost person was buried in the wheat pile in an instant.


    The buried people crawled out in a hurry!


    It''s scary!


    Not starved to death, almost suffocated by food!


    Life is ironic enough!


    Now the crowd behind is boiling!


    Old man Cheng''s eyes are green!


    It seemed that only he and piles of white flour steamed buns were left in the world.


    Be thest moral bottom line in the heart of the old man, andpletely copsed in front of the white flour steamed buns!


    He tore off the cloth bag at his waist and rushed into Maishan.


    But in an instant, the old man''s bag can no longer be filled, what should I do?


    Bu Dai''s food for a family of four won''tst long. The most important thing is that he is standing on the grain mountain, but he can only take a fraction of it. How can he be willing?


    Old man Cheng''s greed is no different from everyone else''s at this time, and the vigers who rushed into the granary thought so.


    what to do?


    It''s toote to go home to get the basket and sack!


    Finally, the old man gritted his teeth and took off the only ragged cotton coat he was wearing. Even if he had frostbite, food was not important.


    He knotted the two cuffs and filled them with wheat, as much as possible.


    At this time, he was thankful for his wife''s virtuousness. Although the clothes were worn out, they were neatly mended and there were no holes.


    Finally, there is nothing to install.


    Facing the cold wind, the old man Cheng staggered out with arge bag of grain in one hand and a cloth bag in the other. He counted as much as he could get back.


    There are a lot of people like Cheng Laohan, and this granary in Beicheng waspletely robbed in less than a day under the fiasco of a few guards!

 Chapter 741: Beicang was robbed

    Chapter 741 Beicang was robbed


    This day, after the granaries were looted, I saw a few government servantsing over. In front of thousands of victims, this number of people fell into the sea like mud, and was dispersed by the crowd in a short while!


    I want to ask the vigers, shouldn¡¯t the enemy¡¯s granaries be robbed?


    It should be too much.


    The barbarians ughter tens of thousands of people in our dynasty every year. It is not an exaggeration to chew their meat and drink their blood and dig the graves of their ancestors for eighteen generations!


    Not to mention a little food!


    ¡­


    Master Mu didn''t dare to appear in front of others, full of anger and nowhere to vent, he could only hide and beat the table opposite the Beicang!


    Originally, for the sake of concealment, the guards of the secret warehouse were all his carefully selected loyal servants, and the number of them was notrge. There were at most a dozen people in each warehouse on duty.


    Being so low-key is why the five secret warehouses have been safe and sound at this border for more than ten years.


    Now I don¡¯t know which mountain¡¯s Tai Sui has beenmitted?


    Beicang is exposed!


    It seems that in thest two days, we have to seize the opportunity to quickly clear out the food in several other warehouses, so as not to have long nights and dreams. In the end, the bamboo basket is empty, and there is no underwear left after losing!


    On the other side of the house, several of the barbarian joint secret workers were also irritable, trying every means to contact the owner of the secret warehouse, and racking their brains to transport grain out of the city as soon as possible.


    "We must contact him tomorrow and settle the remaining bnce. We must transport the grain out of the city as soon as possible, otherwise I am afraid that things will change if it is toote."


    "N bears, everything went well in previous years! I don''t know which link went wrong this time, and as a result, our food was robbed by the four-legged sheep of Daying! Sir, let''s forget it like this?" ording to what he meant It is not an exaggeration to take someone to **** it back and kill him with a mountain of blood and blood!


    In the past, they brought their warriors from their own tribe to grab the grain of Daying, but this time it was the other way around. It was the first time in their lives that they were robbed by the four-legged sheep. How could this not make them feel aggrieved?


    It¡¯s like a group of wolves who are used to bullying sheep in the grasnd. If they don¡¯t pay attention, they are besieged by a group of sheep that they never take seriously. Finally, they are forced to a dilemma. How can people be reconciled?


    "Focus on the overall situation, let''s go out of the city first!"


    The discovery of the secret warehouse is an ominous omen!


    Mr. Barbarian grew up in the Central ins. He is very superstitious and has always believed in his own premonition.


    "Da Ying''s four-legged sheep are robbing our tribe''s food today!"


    Why let these lowly untouchables go!


    Although the payment for the goods was only a deposit, this group of barbarians have always regarded the food in the five secret warehouses as their own!


    "Finally rmed the gatekeeper of this city, everything is cool. You can decide which is more important. If you want to stay here, I will give you spiritual support!" The gentleman stopped talking.


    The barbarians in the prairie were rude and arrogant, and they couldn''t exin why they were reasonable, so he justzily reasoned with them to avoid wasting his tongue.


    The night is getting darker, no matter how the people on both sides of the cooperation discuss countermeasures and how the countermeasures are discussed, there will always be dawn.


    The day after the north warehouse was robbed, the south warehouse was looted again!


    The warehouse is so clean that even the rats in the gutter are disgusting!


    The barbarians are anxious like ants on a hot pot, wanting to trade with the owner of the secret warehouse as soon as possible, but when they go to count the money, they find that the room where the money is piled up is now empty!


    ¡­


    Under the attention of the city guards, the Pengcheng County Government and the people of the whole city, the remaining grain in the east and west warehouses was exposed and looted at a uniform speed in the next two days.


    Yang Lan''er was a little greedy the day she was robbed in Nancang, and she also felt itchy to go to the end to experience it for herself after watching the carnival of the whole people.

 Chapter 742: Collaboration and treason

    Chapter 742 Coborating with the enemy and treason


    The five secret warehouses were ransacked one warehouse at a uniform speed a day.


    During the five days, the city defense officers and soldiers, the county yamen servants, and the family''s private guards all seemed to disappear, and it was rare to see them on the street.


    It directly led to the unstoppable grabbing of food by the refugees, the disaster victims and themon people. Hundreds of thousands of tannages of food were evacuated in five days. To the easy smile.


    Master Mu watched helplessly as the food was robbed every day and he was powerless, watching the white money flow away like running water, his distressed eyes were red, his heart was cut like a knife, and was bloody.


    I wanted to take advantage of the dark night when no one was paying attention, and I wanted to go to the remaining warehouses to secretly move food several times. As much as I could move, I could always recover a little loss, but...


    He didn¡¯t dare and couldn¡¯t, he was afraid of being followed and found out that the secret storehouse belonged to his Mu n.


    Financial destruction is a small matter and family extermination is a big matter!


    Once it is discovered that he is the person behind the scenes, then their Mu family will not be far from being destroyed.


    Grain!


    is the foundation of the country, the cornerstone of the country!


    Daying Kingdom has been expressly prohibiting subjects from privately trading with other countries since the founding of the dynasty! Once discovered, it will be punished as coborating with the enemy and treason!


    Coborate with the enemy and treason!


    The crime is so great that it is not an exaggeration to destroy the nine ns! Their Mu family can''t bear it!


    No matter how Master Mu is sitting on pins and needles over there, Yang Lan''er here is deaf to the outside world in the eyes of outsiders, and only cares about the two children.


    In fact, Yang Lan''er looked at the few pages of letter paper in her hand, full of mncholy.


    She didn''t expect that a small form she provided could mobilize Su Yongyuan''s earning potential, enthusiasm for work, and even the motivation to run across the country!


    Look, this is not a letter.


    That kid seems to be a follower, and he is going to chase him to the border again.


    Xiao Jiu nced at the letter in Yang Lan''er''s hand, and asked, "Ma''am, whose letter is it from?"


    Just now when he came in with the sealed letter, he saw that the handwriting on the envelope seemed a bit like Mr. Su''s handwriting, but as a subordinate, he was most afraid of showing off in front of his boss. Even if he understood, he had to pretend he didn''t understand. Get confused.


    "Hey! Why don''t you see for yourself."


    Yang Lan''er handed the letter to Xiao Jiu without hesitation.


    Xiao Jiu caught it with both hands, nced at the ten lines roughly, and opened his mouth wide in surprise: "Mr. Su ising to the border again, and he is here on order?"


    As for whose order was given, although it was not clearly stated in the letter, anyone who is not stupid would know who it was referring to. It must be the other major shareholder of the cement factory sitting on the golden throne.


    I never imagined that the high-ranking man loves money more than he, amon man!


    Unexpected ah unexpected!


    "You can''t judge people by their appearance!" Xiao Jiu sighed.


    Yang Lan''er sneered at him: "Have you seen him?"


    Xiao Jiu choked, couldn''t he just sigh with emotion? Does Madam need to take off his face?


    The person sitting at the top of the pyramid ispletely different from him. How can the two extremes meet?


    When he was a child, his father taught him that a man should notpete with a woman.


    Therefore, he only listened to what Madam said just now, and the wind passed without a trace. Xiao Jiu made a mental construction, shook his head and asked: "How does Madam n to arrange Mr. Su?"


    "It''s not a matter of arrangement. Let''s talk about it when peoplee. Mr. Su is very capable, so I don''t need to point fingers."


    Yang Lan''er hase from ancient times, and her attitude towards dispensable things is a bit Buddhist.


    Aftering to the border, the irritable factor in her body has shown signs of recovery recently, but she hasn''t noticed it yet.


    Xiao Jiu choked again!


    This is a bit...


    Forget it, he doesn''t understand the world of the boss, so it''s better for him to get out of the way quickly!


    "Ma''am, if you have nothing to do, the subordinate will leave first?"


    Yang Lan''er waved her hands without raising her head, hurry up and go away!


    With that disliked look, Xiao Jiu couldn''t recover when she walked out of the study, and the screen was swiped by the disgust in her mind.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Li Chun has been paying attention to the movement in the study room since he entered the door from Xiaojiu, and now he saw someone standing in a daze under the veranda, looking like an eggnt beaten by frost!


    Who is this dead look for?


    Lichun raised his leg with one kick!


    "Why are you kicking me?"


    Xiao Jiu staggered from being kicked, turned her head angrily and stared.


    Simply inexplicable!


    "Who made you stand at the door in a daze." If you don''t kick, who will you kick?


    If you kick it, it will be in vain!


    "Bug!"


    "What did you say?"


    "I told you that if you are sick, you should be cured, don''t hide your illness from the doctor!"


    "...you!" Li Chun gritted his teeth.


    After Xiao Jiu finished speaking, he ran away in a hurry!


    He is very busy!


    I don''t have time to listen to girls chirping!


    Mrs. ?? told him a lot of things, and all of them are very important!


    The most important thing is to quickly recruit workers while the people have enough to eat.


    Take advantage of this opportunity to recruit idle strongbor to work and make money. There is some food at home, the family has something to eat, and the men can feel at ease when they work outside.


    If not, you have to be distracted and worry about your home when you are doing things outside, and if you identally have an ident, it will be useless to call God Daddy!


    It''s all tears.


    It is said that recruitingbor is easy in a catastrophic year. With the cheapest working hours, you can recruit the men who are most willing to work hard, saving time and money, and benefiting others and yourself!


    With ie, the victims can buy food for cooking, so that the elderly and children at home will not starve to death.


    Best of both worlds!


    But the problem is that the wife is unwilling to be harsh on these disaster victims in terms of sry.


    Due to sessive years of disasters, the bodies of the people have long been exhausted, and they are as emaciated as sticks.


    Having half the physical strength of a normal person will burn high incense.


    How to work without physical strength?


    How to keep up with the progress of the project?


    This is really embarrassing for him, harder than fighting the enemy on the front line!


    He is too difficult!


    Yang Lan''er waited for the people outside the study to go far away and there was no movement, so she dodged into the space.


    There are several boxes of silver piled up in the space warehouse, and the visual estimate is about tens of thousands of taels.


    If the few barbarians living in the city saw it, they would definitely yell and ask: When did our moneye here?


    Having obtained a lot of wealth by ident, Yang Lan''er originally wanted to disperse it directly, and try her best to help the people in need.


    But after pondering and pondering again, first there is easy and free food, then there is silver falling from the sky, and then there is...


    If she identally stimtes the inertia deep in the hardworking and brave Pengcheng people, then she will be guilty!


    Silver is the original sin!


    None of her business!


    In order for Pengcheng tost forever, silver must be used correctly.


    Therefore, Yang Lan''er asked Xiao Jiu for employment.


    Hi!


    identally put anotheryer of gold on his face.


    I''m so sorry.


    Yang Lan''er covered her face.


    Walking around the space happily, I probably know it in my heart. Now the space produces the most and the most troublesome thing is the pasture with strong reproductive capacity.


    The animals that came into the ranchst time were already flooded, and this time it¡¯s even worse!

 Chapter 743: Duck is delicious

    Chapter 743 Duck is delicious


    The most prevalent and overbearing animals are chickens, ducks, geese, rabbits, wild boars and wild sheep, etc., which are easy to reproduce and have a short growth cycle.


    How long has it been since you came in for management?


    The silent pasture is almost overcrowded, and all kinds of animals are multiplying like crazy. In this heaven-defying artifact of space, it is definitely not the effect of one plus one equals two.


    In thete night of February in the north, even though the sting has passed, the dripping water still turns into ice, and the cold prates into the bones, making ordinary people feel cold no matter how much clothes they wear.


    Of course Yang Lan''er is not an ordinary person, and since she has achieved some sess in practicing the Jade Face Jue, her body can be said to be invulnerable to cold and heat.


    The sky above the head is very deep, with a few twinkling stars apanied by a half-round moon, calling for another sunny day tomorrow.


    Yang Lan''er quietly got up from the warm bed, and without disturbing anyone in the house, she climbed out of the wall of her house.


    Looking at the empty and deserted street, he exhaled a breath of white air, looked left and right to determine the direction, and raised his breath to the north of the city where the most ordinary people lived.


    The closer to the north of the city, the lower and narrower the houses are, and the muddy and muddy roads left by Yinhua.


    Along the way, not a single chicken crowed or dog barked.


    Also, natural disasters have continued in recent years, and the ordinary people or the wealthy families have surplus food to raise poultry and livestock!


    Years and months of hard work, people can only barely get enough water during the years when the weather is good.


    Besides, it is a disaster year. Recently, even gruel that is at least suitable for people can¡¯t be mixed. Where can I get food to feed livestock?


    If someone has a chicken in this year, don¡¯t worry about it, someone must have helped you solve it on a dark and windy night.


    Since there is no dog barking, it is convenient for some people who work at night.


    On the adjacent streets, there are only a few sporadic houses with faint lights, asionally apanied by the cry of a few babies.


    Listening to these weak sounds of nature, Yang Lan''er felt relieved and at the same time strengthened her determination, she did the right thing.


    The inner inertia of the people in Pengcheng has been deeply buried.


    And silently muttered in my heart:


    Beasts are the original sin!


    None of her business!


    For Pengcheng to be evergreen, animals must be properly driven.


    Therefore, Yang Lan''er found a quiet dead-end alley, and after confirming that there was no one around, she consciously entered the space ranch.


    Looking at the flocks of chickens, ducks and geese in the pasture, the rabbits covering the green grass of the pasture, and the wild boars being crowded


    scratched his head.


    After thinking about it for a while, a group of chickens and ducks suddenly appeared out of thin air at her feet, at least hundreds of them. These chickens and ducks suddenly changed ces, and they were stunned!


    The alleys are narrow and the open space is limited.


    If not, you can release more chickens and ducks at one time.


    Yang Lan''er drove these ignorant and cute chickens and ducks out of the alley, and released several batches one after another. The crowing of chickens and ducks made the whole street lively immediately.


    In order not to be discovered by others, Yang Laner finally released hundreds of geese and ran away in a hurry. Change ces and continue to repeat what you just did.


    Put the rooster and the hen, whoever catches it counts. The rooster crows and the henys eggs, and then the chickenys eggs and eggs, and the children and grandchildren are endless


    The people posted it!


    Put ducks.


    Blood duck, tied duck, roast duck, straw duck


    Duck is delicious!


    put goose


    Roast goose, braised goose, stewed goose, yellow braised goose


    Goose meat to satisfy your hunger!


    Yang Lan''er controlled the consciousness to release the animals in the pasture, thinking in her mind what kind of delicacy the people would make of these poultry when they arrived at the people''s homes?


    It can be said that he has two purposes at once, and he does not dy things in the slightest.


    oops!


    There are too many rabbits, so we need to get some out quickly.


    These docile animals will take the lead first, let the people warm up first, and finally there will be surprises waiting for you!

 Chapter 744: unnatural footsteps

    Chapter 744 Non-human footsteps


    Zhong Er, who lives in the north of the city, rolled over and sat up: "When you fall asleep, put him in the bed, don''t walk around, develop this ruffian, and when you sleep, you have to hold him on your body to fall asleep. It''s troublesome."


    Wu went to the kang with a sad face, hugged the child and fell asleep, caressing the child''s withered and yellow hair lovingly, and said to her man: "What should I do if this child continues like this, the milk is not enough for him to eat, so he can only drink rice soup , but only drinking rice soup can¡¯t keep up with nutrition.¡±


    A few days ago, I didn¡¯t even have to drink rice soup. The baby didn¡¯t have enough milk every day and could only cry from hunger. At the end of the crying, he didn¡¯t even have the strength to cry, so he could only sob softly!


    Adults are just full of water, and even if they can¡¯t eat enough, let alone think that she will have enough milk to feed.


    Only in the past few days, the whole family went to battle in troubled waters to grab some food, and the family only had food for the pot.


    "What do you think? Even if I have money in my hand, I can''t buy food these days, let alone buy meat for your milk."


    Zhong Er irritatedly stroked his unwashed hair.


    What is the most precious thing in a disaster year? Even a three-year-old child knows it''s food.


    Their old Zhong family has rooted in this border for generations. Although they are not considered wealthy, at least they can livefortably in normal years.


    Nowadays, the sky is closed, the world is difficult, there are continuous military disasters on the border and years of disasters, natural disasters and man-made disasters are nothing more than this!


    The first to suffer are these ordinary people.


    Their old Zhong¡¯s family was well-off in the border area, and the situation was not the worst. At least the whole family¡¯s life was saved, and the whole family survived neatly.


    Many vigers in the surrounding area were not so lucky, and it is not an exaggeration to say that some of them were ruined.


    Some are even extinct!


    "The family moved a lot of food from there in the past few days. If you don''t start tomorrow, you will eat nothing? Only when you are full can you save food for our baby."


    Hearing this, Mrs. Wu understood Zhong Er''s meaning but still patted her cheek helplessly, and said in a deep voice: "Look at my current body, I have suffered such a huge loss, I can only settle with a full bowl of rice. ? This body is already short of money after pregnancy and childbirth, plus theck of food and drink in the famine, and theck of make up in time after giving birth, can the rations of the baby be secreted by eating dry rice in this short period of time?"


    "Then what else can I do?" Zhong Er thought he couldn''t make him turn into meat, could he?


    Besides, he doesn''t know how to use magic tricks either!


    "If I can stew ten or eight old hens to supplement me, maybe our baby''s rations will not be a problem." Wu''s sunken face showed a smear of honey juice, and he casually sucked it down his mouth.


    Zhong Er closed his eyes in despair and fell back: "It''s gettingte, let''s go to sleep."


    "This is not discussing our baby''s rations." Wu was not reconciled.


    "Don''t even think about ten or eight old hens, the mother of the child should go to bed quickly, maybe you can eat it in your dreams." Zhong Er''s eyes almost rolled to the sky.


    The husband and wife quarreled before going to bed.


    Wait after Mrs. Wu blew out the oilmp, shey down enduring the soreness all over her body. In the dark, she reached out and touched the child''s skinny hand, and her eyes were sore again.


    I don''t know how long it has passed, but when Mrs. Wu was about to fall asleep in a daze...


    "My mother, wake up!"


    "What''s wrong?"


    Ms. Wu thought the child had kicked the quilt, so she held back her drowsiness without opening her eyes and raised her hand to touch it.


    Suddenly lost his temper: "Don''t make noise! ??Can you let me sleep well?"


    "Oh! Wake up! Wake up!"


    "Annoyed, I''m starving to death! When I wake up, will I have meat to eat or bones to eat? Are you responsible for the burning of my stomach?"


    "Hush! Listen..."


    ¡°¡­Is it my stomach rumbling, or yours rumbling?¡±


    "Outside..." Zhong Er covered her mouth, and asked in a low voice, "Listen, what sound is it in the middle of the night?"


    Neat and messy!


    Sounds like footsteps but not human...

 Chapter 745: in the dream

    Chapter 745 Dream


    The couple trembled all the way, and finally stumbled from the room to the courtyard door in the dark...


    Finally, the couple stared at the scene on the street dumbfounded!


    Under the faint moonlight, on the not-so-wide muddy street in front of the door, arge flock of chickens trotted past densely!


    "s!"


    Wu twisted Zhong Er''s biceps and rubbed his eyes with the other hand. This dream was so real!


    Before going to bed, the two talked about theck of milk. It would be great if there were seven or eight hens to nourish them. I never thought that my dream woulde true!


    "My son''s father, reality can''te true, can you catch a chicken for me in my dream?"


    As she said that, Wu quickly nced at the man, her throat couldn''t help rolling, and she emphasized: "Catch a few more, let me eat enough at a time, until I get tired of eating."


    "Can you get tired of eating meat?"


    "Yes! I''m tired of eating until I vomit!"


    "Is it easy for me to catch a chicken? Why do I have to eat it until I vomit?"


    Wouldn¡¯t it be nice to keep it and eat it when you¡¯re hungry?


    Zhong Er felt that although he was in a dream, the fine virtues of diligence and simplicity should not be lost.


    "Of course it''s because of the rare opportunity! Only if you lose your appetite, you won''t be hungry for chicken next time!"


    What a sincere desire!


    What a sincere person!


    Zhong Er: "I haven''t seen so many chickens for many years." He habitually rolled up his sleeves and said with a forced smile: "Even in my dreams, I have to have the dry addiction of catching chickens!"


    Seeing her man rushing into the flock of chickens, Mrs. Wu also felt itchy and rushed into the muddy street behind him.


    Just rushed into the street, before Wu Shi had time to catch the chickens, Zhong Er had already stuffed two hens into his arms, subconsciously hugging the chickens tightly with both hands, lest the two hens in his arms would run away.


    Mrs. Wu still wanted to catch two more chickens with her free hands, but Zhong Er''s low growl came from her ear: "What are you doing, stupid woman? Why are you standing here as a horse stake? Hurry home and find a cage to put them in." Lock up those chickens!"


    After finishing speaking, Zhong Er rushed back to the yard.


    "Oh oh oh, yes yes!"


    Mrs. Wu agreed with her head like a chicken pecking at rice, and followed into the yard.


    The couple stuffed a few chickens into the cage.


    Mrs. Wu nced at the cage, saw that Zhong Er had moved a stone to block the mouth of the cage, and said anxiously: "Father, why are you shutting it all up, catch one and kill it to make soup!"


    "Wait, don''t worry." Zhong Er dragged Mrs. Wu and ran out the door again, saying as he ran, "God has given us a good opportunity to catch more."


    "No, no, the child''s father, this is in a dream, why do you have to be serious, it''s not bad to catch a few for a dry addiction, let''s make a soup and taste the meat"


    Wu''s voice stopped abruptly, staring at a pair of deep-set eyes, pointing at the animals passing by the gate of the courtyard unhurriedly, he asked: "What the **** is this swaying thing?"


    Why does she feel so dizzy right now?


    "Duck!" Zhong Er''s voice trembled a little. To be sure, he bent down and widened his eyes for a few serious nces. It was indeed a duck!


    A flock of ducks!


    Pulled the old man all the way in the dark!


    How many ducks are there?


    "Zhong Er, what''s going on outside?" A high-pitched female voice came from the courtyard next door.


    "There''s an rm next door!" Wu Shiyu was dissatisfied, because he didn''t have enough meat yet.


    "Ah" Zhong Er agreed casually, then suddenly turned around when he remembered something: "Are you in your dream or mine now."


    Ms. Wu thought that everything was dominated by her own man, and pointed at Zhong Er: "You are in a dream."

 Chapter 746: Clap your hands and dust off your clothes

    Chapter 746 pping hands and dusting clothes


    ''"Really?" Zhong Er scratched his unwashed hair, it was too itchy! ncing at the neighbor next door, he muttered softly, "How could that shrew next doore into my dream?"


    "..." Wu


    "Clock Two."


    The soprano voice from next door came again, Zhong Er looked at the ducks passing by the door, and replied loudly without thinking: "Ah, sister-inw, hurry up and ask Brother Zhang to get up, a group of roast ducks are passing by in front of our door now!"


    "Roast Duck??!"


    It''s unbelievable!


    It''s incredible!


    After listening to Zhong Er''s reply, Mrs. Wu twitched the corners of her mouth, suppressed the smile on her face, and echoed her own man''s face: "Yes, sister-inw, there are a lot of roast ducks! Do you want to catch a few and go back to satisfy your hunger? "


    Anyway, it was in a dream, and there was such arge group of ducks on the road that the two of them couldn''t catch them all. It''s not bad for the neighbor next door to be a favor!


    After being interrupted by this, Zhong Er and his wife looked at the leisurely flock of ducks in front of them at this moment, as if they saw a roast duck that could not be seen slipping away from them.


    For those who have been hungry for a long time, it is the ultimate temptation.


    The couple in the yard next door originally only thought that Zhong Er and his wife were entertaining them with words, but the two of them huddled under the covers and pricked up their ears, and they really heard the sound of ducks.


    If the couple can''t fall asleep, how can Zhong Er and his wife take advantage of the cheapness? No matter what the truth is, it will be clear if you go out and have a look.


    Wu grabbed four duck feet with one hand, no matter how the ducks pped their wings. Just be a good person to the end and kick down the courtyard doors of the nearest neighbors along the street!


    Fighting to cross, fighting to cross, startled a pool of gulls and herons!


    While Mrs. Wu kicked the door, kicked the door, startled a crowd of vigers!


    In the cold spring night, there was a sound of cursing. Wu Shi didn''t take it seriously, and walked back to Zhong Er with two ducks in his left hand and two ducks in his right.


    Looking at her appearance, Zhong Er kicked her across the air in a funny and angry way, andughed and cursed: "You are nosy, fake good intentions, you deserve the scolding! Hurry up and throw the duck back into the cage!"


    "Is there room in the cage?"


    "If you can''t fit it, throw it in the yard!"


    Anyway, it''s better than letting him run around the street in the middle of the night!


    Wait for the nearby vigers toe out, and there was amotion again!


    The whole neighborhood was full of noise in an instant, the quacking of chickens and ducks, the exmation of men, and the screams of women could be heard endlessly!


    "quack quack"


    "God, am I dreaming? Why are there so many ducks?"


    "Oh, cake seller, there are so many ducks!"


    "Don''t call me, my sister hasn''t sold cakes for many years!"


    "Dad, where did you get the duck?"


    "Don''t worry about where it came from? Didn''t you see that others are doing it? Hurry up and catch a few more!"


    "Yes, yes, yes, there is a share for those who see it. I don''t know how long it has been since I opened meat at home. This time I have a good fortune!"


    "Hey, do you think this is a gift from God?"


    "You mean to say that the food was rewarded a few days ago, and the meat is rewarded tonight?"


    "Well, yes, the meaning is the same."


    At least for the past two years, their whole family didn¡¯t have to worry about running out of food. Fortunately, they lived in the city, and it was convenient for them to transport food back and forth when grabbing food. The vigers living outside the city are not so lucky, and they may only grab enough food for half a year at most.


    "Father, hey! Catch it!" Wu Shi didn''t know when she had an extra bamboo pole in her hand, and handed it to Zhong Er: "Fuck you silly, catch it!"


    "..." Zhong Er.


    The shrew next door saw the bamboo pole in Zhong''s second hand, and a sh of light came to her mind. She searched around with her eyes and caught a glimpse of the broom at the door of the neighbor''s courtyard opposite. call out:


    "The head of the house, quickly open the doors of our house!"


    After all, no matter what happens, he waved his broom and drove the ducks on the street home.


    The other neighbors followed suit and drove the ducks on the street back to their respective yards with sticks, brooms, poles and other handy things.


    Before everyone had finished catching ducks, a flock of geese and rabbits followed.


    Mr. Wu pointed to the rabbits all over the street in front of the yard, full of doubts: "Father, what happened tonight is strange, where do you think these meatse from?"


    "This." Zhong Er frowned, trying to recall: "I don''t know, I didn''t dream about it."


    "Dreams are so real?"


    ¡°.¡±


    "Father, are you sure this is a dream?"


    "Well, I also don''t think this is a dream. Since it''s not a dream, shouldn''t you hurry up and catch more meat for storage." Zhong Er stared, "You''re still holding me here. Hey, aren''t you deliberately dying my time?"


    Don''t you know that this is reality? Grandpa is not stupid. It''s just for the glorious image of the master, and for his own greed, to find an excuse to grab meat unscrupulously.


    ¡°.¡± Reminds him that he is still wrong! Wu is so angry!


    "Prodigal woman!"


    "Whoa whoa!"


    Ms. Wu turned around and walked towards the room, waving her hands: "Father, the baby is awake, I''ll take care of the baby first, work harder, I''m optimistic about you!"


    "." Zhong Er stretched his neck and nced at the bedroom, the corners of his mouth slightly turned up, and there was a little smile in Qing Lingling''s eyes.


    As time went by, simr scenes appeared in the streets and alleys in the north of the city.


    Yang Lan''er has been busy for nearly an hour, and guesses that the north of the city is not considered a small alley, and almost every street can catch chickens and ducks. Finally, she released a group of sheep as quickly as possible on the main street in the north of the city.


    The same is true for the south of the city.


    Thest is the east and west of the city. Most of the people living in these two directions are wealthy businessmen or a few wealthy families.


    The houses of these people upy arge area. For the safety of the house, almost every household has a nursing home more or less.


    Yang Lan''er released a batch of wild boars that had been fed a small amount of slow-moving medicine, leaving only a dozen pairs of breeding pigs in the space. Dozens of goats were also released, but she was reluctant to release the beef cattle, and she nned to donate half of them to the military camp. The cattle and buffaloes in the space can be used as farming cattle, and they will be of great use in spring plowing.


    Why no wild boars were released in the north and south of the city? The most important thing is that most of the people living in these two ces are ordinary people. They have no ability to protect themselves.


    Looking around, a group of wild boars that seemed to be drunk slipped into the streets and alleys in the east of the city. She believed that it wouldn''t be long before everyone in the streets and alleys would hear exmations!


    "Jie Jie Jie"


    Yang Lan''er smirked, if you want something, you have to pay a price!


    Now that I have dealt with it, I will no longer miss it.


    p your hands, dust off your clothes, your enchanting figure floats back


    "Stop!"


    A low, slightly hoarse male voice came from an alley not far away.


    Yang Lan''er, who was raising her breath and floated two steps away, froze slightly, and scratched her ears helplessly. She wanted to act quietly, but she didn''t expect to be discovered again.


    Helpless!


    Since he couldn''t hide, he simply turned around and focused his clear eyes on the dark alley opposite.


    "Come out!"

 Chapter 747: was found

    Chapter 747 was discovered


    Yang Lan''er faced the faint white light of the early moon, tried to ignore the aggressive gaze, and brushed the broken hair by her ear.


    "When did youe back?"


    "Discover your moments before."


    Every word is filled with a heart-cooling chill.


    Yang Lan''er''s eyes turned dark, and her heart was mixed with joy and sadness. She was happy that the man who kept her awake at night was back, and it seemed that his cultivation had improved.


    Coke is extremely sad that she was discovered, how to break it?


    This man was within fifty steps of her, and Yang Lan''er was annoyed that she didn''t notice anyone approaching. What''s more important is the living things in the space, she seems to have forgotten his reminder back then.


    She was caught off guard by him this time, is she going to confess?


    ¡­ Or making up a lie?


    "The spring is cold, can I give you a hug?" After that, he sniffed symbolically.


    Women are always right to be gentle!


    The first sentence when you meet, first act like a baby to your man.


    One sentence is too sweet.


    But this sentence made the man numb to the bone, and the cold earlobe has developed into a slight heat.


    "Ahem."


    The woman in front of him always makes him helpless.


    But he still took a dark alley.


    The ck figure in the distance approached step by step, making it impossible to see his facial expression clearly. But in Yang Lan''er''s eyes, it seemed that he wasing against the dazzling sunlight, which made her unable to open her eyes.


    The man stopped three steps away from her, slowly opened his arms to her, and seemed to send out an invitation wordlessly,e on baby!


    The long, strong legs were as wide as the shoulders at random, and she spread her arms, her strong and powerful chest was facing her, and Yang Lan''er raised her eyebrows and swallowed her saliva due to the clear breath blowing against her face.


    How to break?


    She really wanted to pull him back and fight for 300 rounds, so that he couldn''t leave the room for three days and nights, and only belonged to her, okay?


    "Ok?"


    Ok.


    Thinking too much.


    Yang Lan''er regained her thoughts, closed her eyes and threw herself into his arms in resignation, tightened her arms around his waist, and took a deep breath of the cool breath on his body.


    It is still a familiar form and a familiar taste.


    Finally hugging the woman who was thinking about it day and night, Tan Anjun bent down and put his head on the woman''s shoulder, squinting at the wild boar who had run to the corner of the street and was almost invisible, his eyes were deep.


    He sighed helplessly in his heart, and concluded that a woman should not be away from him for too long.


    How can treasures be used at will?


    If it was someone else who saw this scene tonight, he believed that this woman''s troubles would continue.


    It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m back.


    Tan Anjun thought of the pros and cons, and felt scared for a while, and couldn''t help but hug the woman even tighter with his arms.


    "Woman, you really deserve a beating!"


    Yang Lan''er''s heart suddenly jumped!


    How to break?


    Really found out!


    He sees is believing this time, will it be useful for her to make up things?


    "But I don''t have itches."


    What do you owe?


    "." Tan Anjun had ck lines all over his head.


    Does what he said mean the same as what she said?


    Sure enough, there is nothing to worry about.


    "But my heart is itchy." Yang Lan''er smiled inwardly, "It''s cold to fight back, if you don''t believe me, touch it."


    After finishing speaking, two small hands got into Tan Anjun''spel like spirit snakes, his body tensed instantly from the cold, and his cold eyes became deeper.


    "The enthusiasm is like fire, my husband''s body that is about to freeze will be melted by you."


    As he said, Tan Anjun put his hands up, and hugged Yang Lan''er by the waist, and he put his hands on his buttocks, "If this is the case, how can I live up to the beauty of this beautiful day as a husband!"


    Regarding her nonsense, Tan Anjun followed the trend.


    Emma, ??the man is so good!


    Yang Lan''er hugged the man''s neck tightly, her whole body was covered in pink bubbles.


    Yulu, I covet you more than three feet!

 Chapter 748: to hold

    Chapter 748 Hold


    When it was darkest before dawn, the couple quietly returned to the Langyuan without disturbing anyone in the mansion. As for Tan Anjun''s mount, he was already enjoying the delicious grass in Yang Lan''er''s Space Ranch.


    The time period before dawn is also the time when the human biological clock sleeps most soundly.


    Back to the room, in order not to disturb the little maids, the two entered the space.


    "Are you hungry?" Yang Lan''er looked at him.


    "Hungry." Tan Anjun raised the corners of his mouth, with a double meaning, full of evil spirit.


    Yang Lan''er was full of smiles, as if she didn''t understand the meaning of his words, she looked at his robes with muddy spots on her body, and asked: "My husband has been eating and sleeping outside these days, I think it''s very hard work, you Shall I take a bath first or eat something first?"


    "What food did thedy prepare?" Tan Anjun squeezed her hand, he was indeed hungry.


    "What do you want to eat?" Yang Lan''er tried to pull her hand but failed, thinking about what is in the kitchen and what kind of instant food can be made.


    Tan Anjun doesn''t have much requirements when ites to food. Basically, he eats what Yang Laner does. He is never picky and feeds very well.


    "Missing you obsessively." After finishing speaking, he bit her red lips, then squeezed her cheeks, half admiring and sighing: "Ice skin, smooth and crisp, every night my husband misses you." Can''t sleep."


    "Slick tongue, no seriousness," Yang Lan''er blushed, red at him reproachfully, and managed to break free from his shackles.


    Staying three steps away from him, he deliberately shook his head with a stern face, as if he couldn''t bear to look directly at him: "Don''t make trouble, go and wash it, you have a beard and stubble, it''s too sloppy."


    "Heh." Tan Anjun licked his lips, lowered his head and chuckled, suppressing the throbbing in his heart.


    "The kitchen still has the chicken soup that was boiledst time. Can I have shredded chicken noodles?"


    "Lady, let''s look at the arrangement."


    Tan Anjun looked down at his slovenly robes, but he didn''t have that charming intention. He originally wanted this woman to wait for him to wash, but it seems that it won''t work.


    The deep ck eyes nced meaningfully at the back of the person entering the kitchen, and could only go up to the second floor with regret.


    Yang Lan''er, who entered the kitchen, took off the cloak and cotton robe on her body. Too many people in the normal temperature of the space couldn''t stand it. She pressed the back of her hands to her cheeks to cool down, and pressed her tongue against the lips that had just been bitten, her heart fluttering.


    It is said that women are like tigers at thirty.


    She is still far away from thirty, and this young woman''s heart is pulled out a little, and she has nowhere to rest.


    It''s too inappropriate!


    Hold on, woman!


    Waiting for the water in the pot to boil, my heart is at peace.


    Four taels of dried noodles, three taels of shredded chicken, a bowl of yellow chicken soup, a pinch of green chopped green onion, and a little cooked sesame seeds for extra vor.


    Yang Lan''er stir-fried two dishes of green vegetables produced in the space, and mixed a dish of pickles with sesame oil.


    Perfect!


    Tan Anjun came out of the wash, and in front of him was a bowl of chicken noodle with delicious color and fragrance. The smell almost made his saliva drool.


    "It smells so good, I can''t wait for my husband. Don''t you want to eat some, Lan''er?"


    "Here, I''m not hungry. To apany you, I''ll just eat this." Yang Lan''er shook a chicken leg in her hand.


    Seeing that the chicken drumstick was about to fall off, Yang Lan''er quickly lowered her head and took a bite.


    "Puff!" Someoneughed unkindly.


    Well! Herdylike image!


    It copsed suddenly!


    But there is no way, this chicken leg was fished out of the chicken soup by her, and the bone and meat were almost separated from the stew.


    Tan Anjun didn''t know what Yang Lan''er was thinking, and the corners of his mouth twitched as he looked around. Well, if he said a few more polite words, he probably wouldn''t be able to keep that piece of chicken leg meat.


    He was really hungry, and within a quarter of an hour, a bowl of noodles and two tes of vegetables were all in the man''s stomach.


    "Isn''t the pickle delicious?" Yang Lan''er asked, looking at the untouched pickle.


    "It''s all delicious. I ate it too quickly and didn''t have time to enjoy it. I forgot." Tan Anjun nced at her and asked tentatively: "Should I eat it?"


    Yang Lan''er couldn''t helpughing, and spat at him: "Are you stupid? Just eating pickles will kill you!"


    "How could it be!"


    "Hmph, sit down and eat for a while, and I''ll clean up."

 Chapter 749: drunk

    Chapter 749 Drunk


    Yang Lan''er put the dishes on the table into the kitchen, "Here''s a pot of scented tea, do you want some?"


    Washing dishes, in the space, is for Yang Laner, but in a moment, the kitchen is cleaned up in a moment of thought, and shees out with scented tea.


    Facing the scorching gaze, poured tea and pushed it in front of the man.


    Yang Lan''er was a little ufortable being stared at, and she couldn''t show it on her face.


    She poured herself a cup of tea and took a sip to relieve her boredom. The chicken leg that she ate just now was stewed enough that it was a bit sticky.


    Drinking some tea now makes my mouth feel refreshed.


    Taking another sip, he asked the question that had been in his mind for a long time: "Why did youe back at night? Did the big troopse back, or...you left the team early and entered the city first?"


    "I miss you and the children."


    "Now we are the culprits." Yang Lan''er''s voice rose slightly, charming and agile.


    Tan Anjun pinched his nose to his young wife''s autumn water-like eyes that seemed to be smiling but not smiling. He lowered his head and took a sip of scented tea.


    He put down the teacup, and changed the topic: "However, you are sure, because my husband left the team at night and came back first. Thedy knows that this time, several tribes in the grasnd have been swept away. They only have cattle, horses, sheep and other animals. There are almost tens of thousands of head, as well as other daily necessities and baggage, plus the captives taken by various tribes. With such a huge team and the cold weather and muddy roads, the slow journey can be imagined."


    "So you slipped away." Yang Lan''er added for him.


    ¡°.¡±


    Tan Anjun frowned slightly: "Mydy doesn''t like it?"


    "No, I''m just afraid that other people will have objections, thinking that you are cheating and cheating, avoiding the important and pursuing the minor." It is not conducive to your future work.


    Yang Laner''s words were insincere, she said, but she was not worried too much in her heart, Tan Anjun is a person who knows how to judge the situation and weigh the pros and cons, if he can take a step ahead, he must be fully prepared, otherwise Killing him won''t make anyone catch him.


    Sure enough


    The only person who knows him best is Yang Lan''er, the pillow person.


    "Mydy is too worried. I was ordered to report back to the city. Who else dares to have an opinion?"


    You have to hold back your opinions.


    In addition, he asked about some family matters, and Yang Lan''er answered them all.


    When it came to Su Yongyuan''s letter, Yang Lan''er got up and handed the letter to Tan Anjun.


    Tan Anjun took it and browsed it quickly, folded the letter paper, and said with a smile: "It''s better if hees, it''s more convenient for your business expansion, if you have anything to do, just ask him to run errands, and it just reduces your burden. "


    Yang Lan''er sneered: "He can really use it with confidence?"


    "Don''t worry, haven''t you been working with him?"


    "I don''t know if he is sincerely cooperating or monitoring us when hees to the border!"


    Tan Anjun''s cold and proud face was slightly warm, his thin lips were slightly raised, and he pulled her to sit on hisp with his strong arms, and rubbed her hair, "How should you cooperate with him in the past? Don''t let this letter Mess up your ns, huh?"


    Yang Lan''er pursed her lips, she really took advantage of someone, "Okay!"


    The chest against the back was hot and firm, and her whole body seemed to be wrapped in strong hormones. Yang Lan''er responded to this sentence, and the surrounding was inexplicably quiet, and the two of them kept silent by coincidence.


    The silence speaks.


    At the moment, we only smell each other''s breath.


    Yang Lan''er became dizzy the more she heard it.


    She thinks she''s drunk.

 Chapter 750: Zhous Theory

    Chapter 750 Zhou''s Theory


    "I think I''m pretty stupid sometimes." Tan Anjun broke the silence for a moment.


    ".What?" Yang Lan''er asked stupidly, her head cut off.


    "It''s been a long time since we reunited on a beautiful spring night, and with nephrite jade in my arms, I foolishly chatted with you about irrelevant other people''s trivial matters for a long time. Ma''am, do you think we are stupid?"


    "Hehe, it''s pretty silly. Hmm"


    Seal it with your lips, and don''t give her any chance to breathe.


    Yang Lan''er is not passive, this time she also thinks very much, naturally let go of her body and mind and follow her feelings, and take the initiative when she should.


    As a result of the fierce battle all night, Yang Lan''er fell asleep until the sun was up on the second day.


    "The madam is awake."


    Gu Yu heard a noise in the room, came in with hot water, and greeted Yang Lan''er with a smile.


    "Well, whoops..."


    Yang Lan''er wanted to stand up and sit up, her hands and feet were sore and weak, and an unspeakable pain permeated her whole body.


    Gu Yu came in and saw Yang Lan''er''s difort. She blushed and lowered her head with lingering fear, and at the same time silently shed tears of sympathy for her.


    Their family''s father is too ruthless!


    Look at the always strongdy, the ravaged...


    ...Marriage is scary!


    It¡¯s okay, the two made it with soy sauce.


    Yang Lan''er didn''t know that she hadid the groundwork for the maids'' views on marriage.


    At this moment, she wasmenting that her maid was too dedicated to her work, always paying attention to her movements. Why not bezy and take a stroll in the garden.


    Gu Yu put down the water basin, and hurriedly stepped forward to hold Yang Lan''er''s arm, "Ma''am, I will wait for you to change your clothes."


    Yang Lan''er pursed her lips and stared at the top of this girl''s head. If you didn''te in so quickly, would she be so stiff and ufortable?


    She has already entered the space to soak in the hot springs.


    At this time, she really regretted listening to that silly roe deer''s wordsst night and leaving her space. Isn''t this just asking for guilt?


    I don''t know which corner this man has gone to right now.


    After changing clothes, washing and washing, Yang Lan''er had time to listen to the maids'' gossip about new things outside after finishing the meals that were neither too early nor toote.


    As soon as the servant girl cleared the kang table, there was a burst of noisy footsteps outside the door.


    After a while, the thick door curtain was lifted, and Mrs. Zhou entered the room with her two children and her maid in the cold.


    "Lan''er, just heard from the girls that you just woke up not long ago?"


    "Sister-inw is here,e and sit." Yang Lan''er waved to the two children again, and said with a smile: "Yingzi Chenyang,e quickly and sit next to my aunt. I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s strange."


    The two little ones called out to Auntie, and ran over with a smile.


    Zhou said angrily: "You are used to them, and they haven''te here for two days."


    "It''s like three autumns if you don''t see your rtives in one day."


    Ms. Zhou pursed her lips and smiled without refuting. Yang Lan''er is close to her child, and she is happy to see it seed. She herself is a woman with no ability and no support from her natal family. In the future, the children will be taken care of by an aunt, and I believe that the future will not be bad!


    The future of her two children is worry-free, let her Yu family have a few children, and she can face it calmly.


    Men are unreliable, and children will be her support for the rest of her life!


    "This is our wife''s new tea, please use it slowly." Gu Yu brought the little maids to serve tea and snacks, then retreated to the side and waited.


    "I don''t know how to taste tea. Girl Gu Yu is used to teasing me. Lan''er''s tea here is really good."


    Mrs. Zhou is telling the truth. Ever since her son-inw came back, her sister-inw has no one to rely on, or is she just a habit of enjoying?


    All the things she has handled are high-quality goods.


    Even the vegetables from her farm are more delicious than those from others. It is the best among vegetables!


    "Sister-inw was joking."


    "Hehe, I also said it casually, don''t take it wrong, Lan''er."


    Yang Lan''er smiled lightly, and turned her gaze to the two gluttonous little ones beside her: "Are the pastries delicious?"


    Yingzi swallowed the food in her mouth, and thedy fan wiped her mouth with her hand, and said with a smile, "It''s delicious, aunt, can I have two more pieces?"


    Yang Lan''er burst into a smile when she heard the words, a child is a child, no matter how much she looks like an adult on the outside, the innocence in her heart can''t be wiped out.


    Seeing her auntughing, Yingzi''s small face was slightly drunk, and her eyes overflowed with helplessness. She loves food and is willing to enjoy it. However, her mother at home learned it from somewhere, saying that ady should not be greedy for food and drink, and her words and deeds must be regted since childhood ¡­


    When Mrs. Zhou heard that the little girl was not satisfied after tasting the cakes, she wanted to be greedy and was about to open her mouth to scold her, but she was stopped by Yang Lan''er''s eyes.


    At the same time, the helplessness in the little girl''s eyes was also taken into her eyes. Yang Lan''er pushed a few tes of pastries in front of the children, and said softly: "Order as you like at home, it''s okay to eat as much as you want. You are only a little older now ? It¡¯s time to grow your body, so you can¡¯t be harsh on your body!¡±


    "Lan''er, just let them get used to it." It''s not good for Zhou to refute sister-inw in front of the children. Selfishly, she disagrees with sister-inw''s point of view.


    Mrs. Zhou stared at the pastry and frowned slightly. Yang Lan''er saw it and reminded: "Sister-inw, the children are growing up and need nutrition. At this time, if you let them go on a diet, how can their bodies bear it in the long run?"


    Chen Yang swallowed the pastry in his mouth, took a sip of tea, and took the words: "My mother didn''t tell me to go on a diet, but just asked my sister to pay attention to controlling her usual diet. However, seeing that delicious food can''t be eaten as one likes, I think my sister is History''s most pitiful sister, bar none!"


    After all, give yourself a positive nod.


    The dross of the feudal big family was learned by the Zhou family ten to ten!


    Yang Lan''er looked at the little girl who bowed her head, and felt very pitiful.


    "Life was difficult in the past, and I wished that the children could eat and drink enough every day. I even dreamed that the family could live a life of adequate food and clothing. Now that it hase true, I can finally make up for the loss of the body for many years. At this time, my sister-inw is forcing the children. Diet?"


    Zhou''s eyes widened, and she argued: "Women from aristocratic families are not beautiful because they are weak and supportive? Aren''t I afraid that raising a solid girl will make peopleugh?"


    Yang Lan''er threw the question back: "Aren''t you afraid of raising a weak girl who takes one step and three pant?"


    "...I can''t."


    "Let''s not talk about other things, so what is the purpose of our previous efforts, big brother, desperately going into battle to kill the enemy?"


    A sentence of torture from the soul made Zhou dumbfounded.


    Yes, why are you working so hard?


    Isn''t it just to shelter the family and change the family, so that parents, wives and children can livefortably for a lifetime.


    If you are lucky, you will even be rich and prosperous for several generations!


    But, she is also kind, afraid that her daughter will fall into her hands!


    "Auntie, will I really be able to breathe three times when I grow up?"


    Yingzi suddenly raised his head and asked, if this is the case, what fun is there for that person to be alive?


    To live is to suffer, she doesn''t want it!


    That''s not the way she wants to live, she''d rather be more down-to-earth!


    Yang Lan''er rubbed the little girl''s soft hair, andforted her: "Eat and sleep well from now on, our Yingzi will grow into a healthy and beautiful girl."

 Chapter 751: Sequelae

    Chapter 751 Seque


    Zhou''s eyes rolled around, looking at her sister-inw for a while, and her daughter for a while. Originally, she thought that Lan''er should be the one who supported her opinion the most, because her sister-inw is currently thergest official in the family. Shouldn''t the rules be established first? So as not to be looked down upon by other officials and nobles!


    First of all, the children''s education must be carried out first, and Yingzi''s education is all in ordance with the rules of the family.


    At this time, she was refuted by her sister-inw, and Zhou felt aggrieved.


    Chenyang is small, and he doesn''t know how adults are thinking. He simply nodded: "Yeah, my sister will be the most beautiful sister in the future."


    Heart of beauty in everyone.


    Yingzi was relieved when he heard the words, smiled shyly on his face, nced at the little boy with bulging cheeks, and asked narrowly, "Isn''t my sister pretty now?"


    Chen Yang''s agitated cheeks froze, he nodded hurriedly, and said vaguely: "...beautiful, beauty!"


    Yingzi raised her head arrogantly and hummed: "You have vision!"


    "My master has always had a vicious eye!"


    "At this point, you still follow my sister..."


    The two children''s gags made the master and servant in the house purse their lips and giggle.


    Chen Yang ate a few pieces of cakes, his mouth was a little dry, he drank a few sips of tea to moisten his throat, put down his cup and asked, "Auntie, where is Yuer Kuner?"


    "The two brothers should write big characters in the study room." Seeing that Chen Yang finally remembered his sons, Yang Lan''er answered patiently with a smile.


    "What about Xixi?"


    "Let''s stay with the brothers."


    "Oh."


    Yang Lan''er squinted at the little boy''s wriggling buttocks, as if there were nails on the chair. She was in an inexplicably good mood, lowered her head and sipped her hot tea, and asked casually, "Have Chenyang and Yingzi finished practicing their big characters today?"


    "Not yet." Just now the siblings were practicing calligraphy and were called here by their mother. Yingzi nced at Mrs. Zhou, and exined to Yang Lan''er: "Today I really miss my aunt and younger brothers. If we don''t finish our practice and breakfast, Chenyang and I will bring our mother to the Langyuan to disturb my aunt''s peace." I''ll write the big characterster in the afternoon, so don''t you think we''re bothering you, aunt."


    "How could it be? It''s toote for you toe and my aunt is happy, so how can she dislike you. Now you live in the mansion ande whenever you want, but it won''t be so convenient for you to move out in the future."


    "Auntie is right, if it''s all right, then let''s go and y with Brother Kun and the others?" Yingzi asked.


    "I miss you." Chen Yang said.


    What a considerate little girl, Yang Lan''er smiled and waved her hands: "Go, go, wait for Yuer Kuner and the others to finish practicing big characters, and you all remember toe back to me for lunch together."


    "Okay, okay!" Chen Yang couldn''t wait for it, and danced excitedly: "Auntie, do you know that the city is filled with the smell of meat today, so greedy that I have been feeling hungry since morning exercise!"


    "You brat! Didn''t you have enough for breakfast?" Zhou stared, as if she was starving him.


    "Isn''t this gluttonous!" Who told you to open the door early in the morning to breathe not fresh air, but all kinds of meaty smells, it''s a person who can''t stand it!


    After finishing speaking, Chen Yang pulled Yingzi on and walked out.


    "Haha..." Yang Lan''er thought about the animals releasedst night, and everyone chased after them...


    It''s fun to think about it.


    However, afterughing, she still had to pretend to be confused. Looking at the two siblings walking away, Yang Lan''er turned her head and asked Zhou: "Sister-inw, why is the city full of meat? If it weren''t for the enemy''s granary being broken a few days ago, themon people would eat three meals a day. It may not be mixed with water! Where does this meate from?"


    As soon as this was mentioned, Zhou looked excited, eager to change the subject, so he took a big sip of tea and put down the cup, "I don''t know exactly where the meat came from. But..."


    Mrs. Zhou deliberately paused, then leaned towards Yang Lan''er, her eyes glowing with gossip: "It is said that there were poultry and livestock everywhere in the streets and alleys of Pengchengst night, and even wild animals came to join in the fun, and I don''t know where they came from. Came out?"


    "There is such a strange thing?" Yang Lan''er was surprised.


    "It''s true!" Mrs. Zhou pointed to the maid standing next to her: "If you don''t believe me, you can ask them. A lot of wild boars came out from nowhere, all of them are fat and strong, and they move slowly and don''t attack people. This is simply meat delivered to your door!"


    Yang Lan''er turned to look at Li Chun behind him, and Li Chun nodded hurriedly: "It''s true, a lot of poultry and wild boars ran into the alley in front of our mansion, and the guards in the mansion under the leadership of Xiao Jiu caught a lot of them. There are wild boars alone." Seven and one sheep."


    Yang Lan''er smiled and said: "Good luck! It seems that the people in our house have been lucky in the past few days!"


    "That''s right, I heard that beforest night, people are really hard to find an egg, let alone meat. Fortunately, Lan''er arranged for our house, and the Zhuangzi could deliver poultry eggs and meat in time, otherwise we It''s hard to eat meat!"


    Mrs. Zhou thought of the bacon and high-quality vegetables that were given to various prefectures years ago. How much did they sell for? My heart hurts again!


    Yang Lan''er watched Zhou''s talking, but frowned and covered her heart, and hurriedly asked: "Sister-inw, what''s the matter? Are you feeling ufortable?"


    "I''m fine, just remembered something."


    Yang Lan''er thought she was feeling weak because of a certain aunt, so she couldn''t say much, so she changed the subject.


    "Where did so much meate from? Don''t you think it''s strange that it appeared out of thin air at night?"


    The approving heads of the maidservants nodded like chickens pecking at rice.


    Mrs. Zhou covered her mouth andughed teasingly: "Women in the inner house don''t know the wind and rain outside. If it is serious, we don''t know which wind is blowing today. Lan''er, you want to know when your manes back and asks him, he will be very happy to help you Solve the confusion!"


    After finishing speaking, I couldn''t help but giggled!


    "Looks like I have to ask him."


    Yang Lan''er responded casually with a faint smile on her face, but she disagreed in her heart, what happened to the woman in the house?


    Women in the inner house take care of domestic affairs and raise their children every day, and maintain human rtions with foreign countries. The difficulty factor is a little less than that of men who are struggling outside!


    Women should not underestimate themselves since ancient times!


    Besides, Yang Lan''er is the most sensitive to the word "woman". She closes her eyes and opens her eyes again, and the good old girl bes the mother of two children.


    When a young girl bes a young woman, who wouldn''t feel aggrieved?


    If there is a different kind, don''t feel aggrieved, it must be because of the man''s appearance!


    Male **** misleads people, since Pangu opened the world, and it has remained unchanged until now.


    This point does not ept refutation!


    And a certain man who wasted his life broke into a certain courtyard with his personal guards.


    Walking all the way, looking at the simple second entrance courtyard, he clicked his tongue loudly, which was quite different from his previous stern image.


    Stepping into the main room, I nced at someone in disheveled clothes, "I never imagined that the son of Tai''an Houfu can endure hardships!"


    "Hmph!" Yu Zizhen snorted sternly and turned his head away, dismissing the visitor.


    As for Tan Anjun knowing his identity, he is not surprised.


    In this world, no one is an idiot, how can there be no way to save his life! Rats also have rat ways!

 Chapter 752: lesson

    Chapter 752 lesson


    It''s a pity that Tan Anjun doesn''t know how to read minds, otherwise, knowing that the people in front of himpare him to a rat, how could he be easily spared!


    There was a sound from the back, except for the few people in the house who were guilty, the others ignored it and looked as usual like an old monk in meditation.


    Tan Anjun pursed his thin lips and nced lightly at the guard standing behind Zizhen like a green pine, raised his chin slightly and said: "Look at your stupid eyes, you don''t know how to see and act. How can we let our persimmon from Kyoto appear in front of people in disheveled clothes? It is so unseemly that ordinary people can''t do it!"


    "Then who can do it?" Xiao Wu squinted at the persimmon and asked solemnly.


    "Of course it''s a beast..." Tan Anjun had a cool smile on his face, his tone stretched out and he paused slightly, staring at Yu Zizhen''s flushedplexion, his depressed mood was inexplicably relieved, and he continued: "Maybe it''s not as good as a beast." A scumbag who doesn''t know the rules of etiquette and does things that vite ethics!"


    Xiao Wu gave an oh to show that he was taught, and waved his hand to signal the guard standing behind a certain persimmon to do it.


    "What are you doing? Stop it! Stop it! Take your dirty hands away and don''t touch me!" Yu Zizhen pushed the two of them away, finally broke free from the shackles of the two, and emphasized like a wounded beast: "Lao Tzu Dirty!"


    After finishing speaking, he still looked at Tan Anjun provocatively.


    Several servants guarding Yu Zizhen in the house also red at Tan Anjun and the others, trying to break free from the shackles!


    "Hehe." Tan Anjun strolled towards the main seat with his hands behind his back, chuckling as he walked, "Why? Not convinced?"


    This rebellious appearance is an eyesore, do you think this is still Kyoto?


    Looking unhappy, Tan Anjun''s feet itch!


    And he fulfilled his wish personally, stretched out his long legs and kicked out with lightning speed.


    With a ''bang'', a certain persimmon was kicked off the main seat, and his firm buttocksnded on the ground.


    "." Yu Zizhen was dumbfounded.


    Everyone: "."


    Tan Anjun hummed in his heart, the prisoner still wants to sit in the chief seat, where is the rule?


    used to!


    Different from the fire-breathing eyes of the other party, Xiao Wu and his guards stared at their staring eyes, adore them!


    Grandpa, how cool is your operation?


    Although they don''t know what kind of enmity this person has with their master, they know that they don''t agree with each other.


    Grandpa led them into this yard now, that is what kind of persimmon provoked their master.


    The pain of the broken leg and the spine and cyx reminded Yu Zizhen that he was kicked by someone. When he was the heir to the Hou Mansion who grew up rich and well-clothed and was always ttered and ttered, when did he experience such shame and humiliation?


    Feeling overwhelmed with embarrassment and indignation, the taboo words blurted out:


    "Tan, I''m **** your eighth generation ancestor!"


    Hearing this, Tan Anjun''s eyes instantly turned cold.


    "What did you say? Say it again!"


    Yu Zizhen didn''t seem to feel Tan Anjun''s coldness, and he spoke stubbornly as always:


    "Say these words a hundred times and ten thousand times. Don''t think that I''m afraid of you just because of your status. You haven''t heard that a phoenix thatnds is not as good as a chicken. You''re just a **** and a **** without a father and a mother. You What qualifications do you have to show off your might in front of Lao Tzu?"


    No wonder the guards want to kick the **** to death.


    Xiao Wu hated hearing these foul words, and hated his teeth itching. If the master didn''t give orders, otherwise he would be the first to rush up and kick his dog''s head!


    Tan Anjun''s eyes were gloomy: "Whose father are you pretending to be?"


    With a flick of his robe, Tan Anjun sat on the main seat, flicked his finger lightly, and a silver bean hit Zizhen''s broken leg.


    Yu Zizhen let out a muffled snort, and nced down at the silver beans on the ground. His injured leg was so painful that the veins on his forehead popped out, and his temples throbbed with his breathing.


    But he still gritted his teeth and said: "Who should be the one? Don''t you just want to take advantage of the advantages of the Nortnd military camp to bully the few and the weak? A man is a man who stands up to the sky. I''ll see what you can do to me today!"


    He believes that the surname Tan dare not kill him, as long as he does not die, one day he will sleep with his woman!


    Let Yu Sheng, surnamed Tan, have a piece of grasnd on his head, and everywhere he goes, it will be full of greenery!


    Xiao Wu saw the sinister smile on this kid''s face, and rolled up his sleeves itchyly: "Master, why don''t you let your subordinatese down and beat him to death, so as not to dirty your hands, and when I go back, my wife will despise you..."


    "Let you be blind!"


    Although Tan Anjun was sitting, it did not prevent him from stretching and retracting his long legs and kicking the kid next to him!


    This brat is always talking about everything, Lord, I don¡¯t want to lose face when I¡¯m out?


    Xiao Wu, who was kicked, rubbed his sore thigh with his big hand, and grinned apologetically to his master.


    It turned out that the expression on that face was too rich, but it was extremely funny in the eyes of others!


    Tan Anjun nced at the smiling guards, and the anger in his heart dissipated a lot.


    Xiao Wu noticed that although the master did not smile, his expression softened a lot. Immediately he breathed a sigh of relief, he was afraid that his master would be sad and hurt by this scum.


    "Tch!"


    Yu Zizhen is not afraid of death and continues to tease the tiger''s beard. It turns out that he is also a strict wife.


    "Our persimmon not only endures hardships, but also endures fatigue! I never thought that I would be mistaken!"


    Tan Anjun was amazed, staring at Yu Zizhen as if wondering what to do with him next?


    "What are you trying to do to our master? Do you know who our master is?" Yu Zizhen''s personal servant saw Tan Anjun''s expression and became anxious.


    "If our master is short of a hair, be careful that I will fight you desperately!"


    "Hahaha!" The crowd roared withughter as if they had heard a big joke.


    "Haha...Master, this is the funniest joke this subordinate has heard this year!"


    After finishing speaking, Xiao Wu walked up to the boy and knocked on his head, making a loud bang.


    The boy shrank his head involuntarily.


    "Yo! It turned out to be a **** with a shrunken head!"


    He took another shot, "Unfortunately, it can''t be retracted into the shell."


    Then he looked up and down his small body. It was useless if he couldn''t lift his shoulders or lift his hands.


    Then he said contemptuously: "As for your body of two taels of flesh, one life is only worth two taels of silver in the capital. Besides, it is now on the border of the north and not in Kyoto, so a human life is even less valuable. The cheap life is the most now...Maybe...I can''t even exchange a catty of meat...Haha!"


    "you¡­"


    Xiao Wu patted the finger he pointed at: "Who do you think gave you the guts to make you dare topare yourself with our master? Who is our master, the ever-victorious general of the Nortnd. Are you literate? Don''t you understand?"


    The little servant''s face was ashen: "Our Marquis will make you go all the way around! Our Tai''an Marquis Mansion is not something that any cat or dog can provoke!"


    "Yo! I''m so scared..."


    "Noisy!"


    Tan Anjun couldn''t bear to babble with this servant, what''s the point of winning this kind of useless quarrel? Nothing but a waste of time!


    "Xiao Wu tied their mouths and gagged them! Let them open their eyes and see how we abused their master today!"


    "No!"


    Not long after, the guards who were waiting were **** and thrown aside.

 Chapter 753: punish

    Chapter 753 Punishment


    Tan Anjun asked Xiao Wu: "Where are the other two scumbags who came with him?"


    I heard Lan''er said the word scumbag, and it is really appropriate to call these people at this time.


    "The group of them usually live in the posthouse and inn. This house onlyes here when they do...do, do ridiculous things."


    What are these people doing? Xiao Wu is ashamed to say: "The other two live in the wing room of Yijin. It''s cold in spring, and those two are sleeping soundly with their arms around the woman!"


    How could it be as hard as their lives, being awakened by the master to practice at dawn!


    "Where do these womene from?" Tan Anjun nced inside.


    "They are all beautiful-looking little women from the surrounding people''s homes, who were either tricked or kidnapped for the enjoyment of these three animals."


    Xiao Wu was so weirdly angry when he said this, the strange preferences of these animals!


    How many families have been torn apart because of this strange hobby? How many children lost their mothers? How many husbands lost their wives? How many young women have lost their precious lives because of unbearable humiliation?


    This kind of social scum deserves a thousand knives and ten thousand blows!


    Tan Anjun understood, this **** must have met Lan Er somewhere, and was amazed by Lan Er''s beauty. So I set my mind on him!


    It is simply unreasonable!


    Is he really a polished general with no power? Or do you think that Grandpa is still the little radish who was bullied by the world back then?


    "Send someone to take them to resettlement."


    Xiao Wu wants to ask where to take it?


    But he moved his lips a few times and still didn''t ask, and called the two guard brothers to arrange.


    After those weeping women were taken out, Tan Anjun looked at a certain persimmon sitting on the ground in a state of distress, thinking about how to deal with this kind of scum...


    Suddenly, he was a little less interested.


    Although he had just heard the report from the personal guard, he couldn''t imagine what would happen if his Lan''er was a woman with no strength to restrain her.


    But he knew that his Lan''er would not suffer a loss. Her skills are currently ranked among the masters known in the world, and there are only a handful of Lan''er who can be afraid of her!


    Relief and punishment are two different things after all! Relief does not mean letting go!


    For the next thing, Tan Anjun handed it over to Xiao Wu to be responsible, and told Xiao Wu not to be merciful, but to give them a lesson that they will never forget!


    As soon as the master left, Xiao Wu summoned his subordinates to bring in the prepared people.


    Taking advantage of this time gap, Xiao Wu turned around and smiled darkly at Yu Shizi who was still sitting on the floor.


    "What do you want to do?" Yu Zizhen''s scalp tingled from being watched.


    Xiao Wu shrugged: "What can I do? Or what do you want me to do?"


    "I advise you to let me go and leave quickly. As long as you let me go, the past will never be med."


    Seeing that Xiao Wu didn''t respond, Yu Zizhen continued to persuade: "As a personal servant, you can''t make enemies for your master, right?"


    Xiao Wu rolled his eyes and yelled at him: "You are the servant, and your whole family are servants!"


    "Tch! Are you angry now? Let me tell you, my ancestors were heroes who founded the country, and the family heirs have been regarded as nobles for generations. Don''t think about causing trouble for your master, just help me up!"


    Xiao Wu dismissed his threats.


    "The woman you just took out is not reserved for your master, is it?"


    "Don''t think that the world is as ck as crows, our master doesn''t have your hobby!"


    Xiao Wu didn¡¯t want to say much about people with ulterior motives, he was worried that what happened next would stain his pure eyes.


    Xiao Wu rubbed the handle of the knife in his hand, thinking whether he shouldin to his wife for somefort after finishing this matter?

 Chapter 754: Snake

    Chapter 754 Local Snake


    These noble sons from Kyoto are too arrogant. They don''t know how high the sky is and how thick thend is, let alone who owns the northern border?


    Don''t say he''s just a rotten persimmon, even if the princees, he''s a dragon and I have to wrap it up!


    Haven''t you heard that a strong dragon can''t overwhelm a local snake?


    Of course it doesn¡¯t mean that their father is a snake, their father is also a dragon, and a strong dragon!


    hey-hey!


    After Xiaowu finished his work and returned home, he took advantage of their father to assess the children''s schoolwork in the backyard. He decisively rushed into the study toin to his wife.


    Yang Lan''er had just sent away her sister-inw Zhou, and before she sat down and finished calcting a book, Xiao Wu came in.


    After listening to his narration, Xiao Jiu first stared at the kid in astonishment. Who came up with such a vile method?


    It is simply fighting poison with poison, so that the son of the Hou Mansion will live forever... no, it will be unforgettable for three lifetimes!


    In his opinion, even if it is the next life, the unlucky son does not need to marry and have children, because he will suffer from woman phobia!


    Ha ha¡­


    It''s so funny!


    Yang Lan''er nced at the girls who were giggling, and she also raised the corners of her mouth, feeling happy.


    It''s no wonder that a woman backed by a man in her previous life is so courageous and arrogant!


    It turns out that this feeling is really not bad!


    Lichun asked: "Then how did you punish that persimmon in the end?"


    The most important thing is that I am really anxious!


    "This¡­"


    Xiao Wu scratched the bridge of his nose, and seeing several people looking forward to it, he secretly regretted that he shouldn''t have dug a hole for himself, so let''s bury himself in it now!


    Don¡¯t tell me you can¡¯t do this, and if you say it, you¡¯re afraid of polluting your wife¡¯s ears. If the master finds out, he¡¯s afraid he won¡¯t be able to see the sun of tomorrow!


    "It''s just...just..."


    "It''s just a ball! How is it punished?"


    Lichun has be irritable recently. If it weren''t for her young age, Yang Lan''er would suspect that she has reached the menopause of women!


    Xiao Jiu continued to urge: "Xiao Wu, it''s not your style to hesitate to speak. If you have something to say, speak quickly, and don''t hesitate here!"


    Anyway, a dead fellow Taoist will not die a poor daoist!


    "that is¡­"


    Xiao Wu blushed, nced at Yang Lan''er out of the corner of his eye and saw that he didn''t object, and gritted his teeth: "That''s why the Lord asked us to find some women in the streets and alleys to give to Yu Shizi."


    "woman?"


    Digital guards grew up wearing open crotch pants. In their words: Who doesn''t know who.


    Xiao Jiu knew that Xiao Wu was not telling the truth when he heard the words, and there was a lot of moisture in these words.


    "These women are not simple, are they? What''s the problem?"


    Yang Lan''er''s master and servant watched silently from the side.


    A simple woman, Tan Anjun''s arrogant man doesn''t even bother to send her over so much!


    "hey-hey!"


    Xiao Wu scratched the bridge of his nose again, grinned shyly and said, "It''s not considered a woman..."


    "Not a woman! Could it be a man?" Li Chun covered his mouth.


    "Not a man."


    Lichun was astonished: "This is neither a woman nor a man, could it be a demon who is neither male nor female?"


    "Puff!" Everyoneughed!


    "Ha ha¡­"


    After Yang Lan''er raised her head andughed, she red at Lichun reproachfully: "You girl is bing more and more impatient, you must give Xiao Wu a chance to talk. Stand aside and don''t disturb Xiao Wu''s storytelling!"


    Yes, tell a story!


    Yang Lan''er regards these side details of life as the seasoning of life, and asionalughter is an indispensable part of life.


    "Xiao Wu continued."


    Xiao Wu rubbed the handle of the knife with his right hand: "I''m just in charge of today''s aftermath. In fact, Xiao Liu was responsible for finding the person..."

 Chapter 755: shadow

    Chapter 755 Shadow


    Er Jin''s aftermath in the small yard was actually quite embarrassing for the little five.


    After Tan Anjun left, this kid''s method was to simply and rudely feed Zizhi and his second party medicine and send them to the same room.


    Afterwards, the woman pulled out from the streets and alleys was sent into the room.


    And this woman is not that woman!


    Of course, it is impossible for Tan Anjun to harm ordinary people. These women are out-of-date actors in Pengcheng over the years, and they also had glorious years in Hualou.


    It''s a pity that time is a butcher''s knife!


    They were cut by knives and knives, even worse than yesterday''s yellow flowers.


    In the end, when she was approaching the age of sixteen years, she was reduced to the lowest ss of female prostitutes, so she had something to eat, and she served the old men who were at the bottom of society.


    These few days, perhaps the luckiest days in theirter years, they were picked up by a nobleman at a high price, and they were also served by Mr. Gao Lengjia...


    Even if you die afterwards, it''s worth it.


    Death is the simplest and most direct thing, but the hardest thing is to live.


    Of course, it is impossible for Tan Anjun to let him die for this.


    It''s over, it means that Zizhen and the others woke up, and after clearly knowing what they did and how they were treated, they collectively vomited on the bedside like dead fish.


    And Xiao Wu and the others resolutely escorted these old women away.


    Want to ask Yu Zizhen and the others how they felt and reacted afterwards?


    Don''t ask, Yu Zizhen and the others regret why they wake up after they are so immortal!


    Wouldn¡¯t it be nice to sleep until reincarnated?


    I wonder if the psychological shadow caused this time can be ovee in this life?


    "Haha, yes, I''ve been annoyed by these people for a long time!" Xiao Jiu sighed.


    Xiao Wu said calmly: "Yu Shizi''s leg is serious again."


    The tossed broken leg was red and swollen, it was a real pain.


    Yang Lan''er nodded, thinking that it would be better to cut off again, at least they can be quiet until they leave.


    "How did you arrange for the woman you took away?"


    "I don''t know how to arrange it, so I let them live in the inn temporarily."


    Xiao Wu pursed his lips, this was the most difficult part for him. When people are sent back to their hometowns, these women will inevitably receive strange eyes from the world, and those with strong mentality can barely survive. A woman with a weak mentality may end her life when she returns home!


    If it weren''t for this, he wouldn''t havee to his wife toin.


    Isn¡¯t this digging a hole and burying yourself?


    Li Chun understood after hearing this, and red at Xiao Wu unkindly, the brat is dishonest, he has learned to y tricks, and he even wants to throw trouble to his wife!


    Yang Lan''er doesn''t care, it''s not that there are a few people left in front, it''s also the mess of Yu Shizi. It happened that two groups of women got together.


    She asked Xiao Jiu: "Is there any room avable in the yardst time? If so, let these women be included."


    Xiao Jiu knew that Madam was referring to the women who were rescued when the house was burnedst time, so she took a step forward and replied, "Your subordinate will make arrangementster."


    Xiao Wu stood beside him with lowered eyebrows, but his ears had already been pricked up. This meeting heard that he could help him solve the problem, and immediately raised his eyebrows again.


    Seeing this, Yang Lan''er couldn''t help smiling, and waved her hands away in a disgusted tone: "The problem is solved, you should go back to work as soon as possible, I won''t keep you any longer."


    "Thank you Madam for lending a helping hand. I will not bother you if you are busy first. Let me take my leave." Xiao Wu withdrew.


    and others left.


    Li Chun was still a little annoyed: "This kid is a monkey!"


    Gu Yu and Xiao Jiu looked at each other and smiled.


    Yang Lan''er sipped her tea, stared at a few people and said with a smile: "Okay, now is the time for employing people, and I happen to be short of people here. It is mutual benefit for your master to send people over."


    "Ma''am, you are husband and wife!" Gu Yu reminded.


    "Ahem!" What a gentle and virtuous girl.


    The virtuous girl is serious.


    Yang Lan''er also knew she had made a slip of the tongue, and obediently changed her words: "It''s mutual achievement!"


    "Hehe..." Gu Yu and the others covered their mouths andughed.


    Yang Lan''er rolled her eyes in her heart, she didn''t have tough so openly when she snickered!


    "Although the snow has notpletely melted, other preparations must be prepared before the soil thaws. Since these women don''t want to go back to their hometown, they can''t rx in the house over there to feed them with food and drink. Let them learn what they know and practice hard.¡±


    "The subordinates will seriously urge them and never give them a chance to bezy!" Xiao Jiu replied.


    "I''m not trying to pick skins every week, let them rest when they should rest, and work when they should work."


    Li Chun rolled his eyes: "Ma''am, who is Zhou Papi?"


    Yang Lan''er choked, her train of thought was disrupted, and said angrily, "It refers to the local rich."


    Then, pointing to Li Chun, he told Xiao Jiu: "This little girl has been busy recently. I will assign her to you. If you have anything to do, tell her! Don''t be polite!"


    Lichun was so frightened that he immediately shut his mouth tightly, not daring to argue for himself, nor did he dare to say any more.


    Xiao Jiu smiled, bowed and said: "Thank you Madam for your concern. Recently, my subordinates are so busy that they don''t touch the ground. I just need someone to run errands."


    When Lichun saw Xiao Jiu''s answer, he stared angrily, and cursed in his heart that the little person kept jumping around without touching the ground, so you are not a Piao!


    In the evening Tan Anjun returned to Langyuan.


    As soon as I entered the courtyard, I heard the children''s noises faintlying from the main house.


    "What is Sibao howling? I heard your magic voice from afar." Tan Anjun lifted the heavy door curtain, and saw Sibao crying towards the roof with his head raised.


    "Daddy, you''re back!" Kun''er jumped off the kang and rushed towards Tan Anjun.


    "Daddy." Yu''er stood up politely and called out.


    All of a sudden, the other servants who were waiting on him saluted one after another.


    Tan Anjun raised his hand to the next person, stepped forward to take the Four Treasures from the nanny''s arms, and asked with a light smile, "What''s the matter? Who bullied our Four Treasures?"


    Passing by, Dabao rubbed Yu''er''s little pot, and sat on the edge of the kang.


    Yang Lan''er supported the swaying Three Treasures, and nced at the Four Treasures in Tan Anjun''s arms, who was full of helplessness and said, "What else is there, that is, that the Three Treasures are domineering and robbed his little wooden horse, and there is nothing he can do about it?" If you can¡¯t get it back, after a few times of robbing in vain, it¡¯s time to quit!¡±


    "Haha, it''s worth crying too? Sambo is the elder brother who wants to give way to the younger brother, you know?"


    That gentle tone made everyone present shudder.


    Yang Lan''er heard this and frowned: "The difference between them is only a few quarters of an hour. They are both babies. Thanks to you, you still advocate the big one to let the small one. So the three treasures'' shoulders can withstand it?"


    "Boys shoulders are used to do things, otherwise you want to pamper them to grow up?"


    After finishing speaking, Tan Anjun turned his head and motioned for his servants to prepare the meal.


    Sibao is very coaxing and very sweet, nced at him in his spare time, and stopped crying when he found out that it was his father.


    The couple coaxed the baby and handed it to the nanny. Just as they were about to serve dinner, Xixi rushed in in the dark.


    No need to be arranged by anyone, squatting on the empty seat and yelling at Gu Yu twice.


    Gu Yu presented Master Tiger''s special bowl with sense of humor!

 Chapter 756: memory

    Chapter 756 Memory


    After dinner, she yed with the children for a while, and when the children went back to their room to rest, Yang Lan''er took the teacup from the servant girl and put it in front of Tan Anjun.


    "Busy today?"


    "Well, I went to the barracks."


    Tan Anjun took a sip and put down the teacup. His gaze followed Yang Lan''er''s figure, and he couldn''t bear to move away for a moment.


    Yang Lan''er has been busy all day, and she is also a director and taking care of several children, so she is too tired to move.


    Now as soon as the children left, she rxed her body and leaned against the quilt as if she had no bones!


    sofortable!


    I don¡¯t want to pay attention to anything, the sky is falling and there is a tall one to support it.


    "Lan''er, I have a headache."


    Can you stay away from him so far?


    One kang head and one kang tip, didn''t you say that the ces that are out of reach in winter are all other ces?


    "what?"


    This coquettish rascal tone is here again! Yang Lan''er wanted to cry but she couldn''t cry. She had tossed too muchst night, and she hasn''t recovered yet. This man is crazy again!


    What should she do?


    Wait online!


    At this moment, she understood the true meaning of the saying that being a woman is so difficult!


    "Lan''er,e here."


    "Tired, don''t want to move."


    "Then... I''lle over."


    "Don''t put your head on me, I''m dead!"


    Yang Lan''er pushed her head to the side on the kang quilt.


    "Don''t move!" Tan Anjun took Yang Lan''er''s hand, kissed him and said, "Let me lean in for a while. Being close to you and smelling the fragrance of your body will make my husband feel rxed physically and mentally. I feel that this kind of It feels like an addiction."


    Yang Lan''er''s movements froze: "Where is this wronged?"


    Because people only want to seekfort from the closest person when they are wronged.


    Tan Anjun snorted: "Who in this world can make your husband and I wronged? You think too much."


    A stubborn man!


    Although Tan Anjun refused to admit it, he was still clinging to her, and the breath sprayed against her ears was extremely hot.


    Yang Lan''er moved her body ufortably, "If you treat that rotten persimmon like that today, aren''t you afraid that he will go back to Beijing to sue?"


    At that time, I am afraid that there will not be a peaceful life like today.


    "Under the Putian, is it thend of the king; on the shore of thend, is it the king''s ministers. Do you really think that what happened on the border can be hidden from the man in the capital?"


    "In fact, he already knew that I was struggling to live here. Even if he really couldn''t figure out my whereabouts in the past, butst year when you offered new grain seeds, he must have investigated the eight generations of your ancestors to the bottom. Could he not be clear? It''s just that I didn''t say anything, so he just turned a blind eye."


    "Let''s do whatever you want. This time, it would be great if I could go through the Ming Road in the military camp through the Marquis of Tai''an."


    After finishing speaking, Tan Anjun sighed, he will return to the capital sooner orter, this time it is a bit of a rumor.


    Yang Lan''er turned sideways, brushed off the silly roe deer''s face, and lowered her head against his forehead tofort him: "It''s good to pass the Ming Road, at least you can seal your wife''s shadow when you get promoted step by step, and I''m still waiting for you to earn money for me as a wife." Back to my fate!"


    After speaking, she giggled happily.


    Tan Anjun knew that she was joking tofort himself.


    But sooner orter, he will get back all that belongs to him. The one in the capital is quite conscientious, which is very good.


    "When I was young, the adults said that my father would nevere back."


    snort! Doesn''t the vague meaning mean that he is dead!


    "But at that time, my mother and concubine didn''t believe it at all. We always believed that the father was temporarily unable toe back due to some reason."


    "But in the end, the mother and concubine also wavered."


    So she couldn''t survive, and abandoned the young him to die.

 Chapter 757: cause

    Chapter 757 Cause


    Yang Lan''er patted his hand and wanted to say brother, you have to be strong, but after thinking about what he said, he changed it to: "Father Wang disappeared in Dachong Mountain?"


    "Ok."


    Tan Anjun responded softly, it is not surprising that Yang Lan''er, who is as smart as her, can guess him.


    "So you came to Chong County to look for your father at a young age?" Yang Lan''er raised her eyebrows, why didn''t she send someone to search?


    This man lived together for more than a year and almost two years, and gave birth to two more children. He still didn''t tell the truth and hid something from her.


    Of course including the time of the predecessor, it has been five or six years.


    Yang Lan''er thought about it, she was not well.


    How can you not feel the slight stiffness of the waist with the arms around it? Tan Anjun sighed secretly, tightened his arms and said in a muffled voice: "The status in the pce of the capital is not a transcendent existence, the rtionship between the father and that one is just cousins, and the father disappeared when he was performing a secret mission assigned to him. of."


    "As for the pce, the father is the only son of the original concubine."


    Yang Lan''er was stunned: "Your grandfather also married a concubine?"


    ¡­


    In the future, maybe the protection was dedicated enough, or maybe the prince was smart and lucky enough to live to adulthood, and sessfully survived the old prince and inherited the throne.


    Later, the stepson, whom the concubine tried so hard to kill, suddenly disappeared inexplicably. Now she was overjoyed. As long as she got rid of the younger one, her own child who was the throne would be at her fingertips!


    That''s why she doesn''t stop doing anything, even the little ones...


    Tan Anjun doesn''t know at the moment, but in this little time, a house fight drama that can be called the Hong Kong version has shed in the mind of the beautiful wife in his arms!


    "Well, how can a man with money and power not have women around him?"


    He smiled sarcastically: "When I was young, I often heard my grandfather praise his step-concubine Wangfuwang''s family. He hugged two in three years, three in five years, and four in seven years."


    Yang Lan''er stared wide-eyed: "It''s so hot! How many babies did she have?"


    "Three men and one woman, four."


    Tan Anjun hugged his wife and kissed him hard, and said with a smile: "She can''tpare to my Lan''er, but my Lan''er is even more powerful, she is simply Wangfu Wangjia and Wangzi!"


    If the old man is not dead, he really wants to shake his face, what kind of onion is your step-wife? In front of his Lan''er, he only has to kneel!


    Yang Lan''er gritted her teeth and squeezed his waist fiercely.


    "Oh! What are you doing, Lan''er?"


    Tan Anjun covered his waist and rubbed vigorously, eh! It hurt him to death!


    Under the shirt must be bruising again!


    Now the pain was so painful that his physical tears came out!


    "Are you so cruel to your husband?"


    It is true that marrying a wife who is not a virtuous person is a disaster for the husband for the rest of his life!


    "Why are you shouting so loudly! Can I bepared to her?"


    Tan Anjun has a strong desire to survive and responds quickly: "She is not worthy!"


    "It''s good to know! There is no need to bother with others to care about these hypocritical things. And you have to remember clearly that the only woman in the world is your wife and I are the best!"


    "You already have the best, but you still envy those who are not as good as you. Do you think you are short-hearted?"


    exactly!


    You are right!


    Tan Anjun grinned and hurriedly nodded in agreement. Didn''t he just want to trample on the pride of that old godmother?


    What''s wrong?


    Yang Lan''er observed carefully for a while, and after making sure that the depression just now disappeared from his eyes, he asked with a sigh of relief: "Is the old servant who settled down with you in Shanghe Vige?"


    "Well, he grew up with my father since he was a child, and has always been around. When my father disappeared and went out this time, my father left him to me."

 Chapter 758:

    Chapter 758


    I don¡¯t need to exin my life after that, I can just ask anyone in the days of Shanghe Vige.


    Yang Lan''er stretched out her foot and kicked Tan Anjun lightly, urging weakly: "Today I''m tired and paralyzed, my bones seem to be falling apart, you hurry up and spread the bedding, I really want to get into the bed to rest now."


    Tan Anjun lifted his sore long legs, he was toozy to move, "Let Lichune in and make the bed."


    "Today I packed her up and gave it to Xiao Jiu."


    "Is she paired with Xiaojiu?"


    Yang Lan''er burst outughing: "Hit me."


    "Oh, it''s Gu Yu."


    "Gu Yu is asleep."


    "There is still Xiao Ruo." Tan Anjun leaned against the quilt, looking at the roof and wandering away.


    "Xiao Ruo is not on duty today."


    "There is always a servant girl in Langyuan, right?"


    "I''m not used to theming into the house to wait on you."


    After finishing speaking, Yang Lan''er sat up abruptly, humming: "What''s the matter? Why is it so difficult to sleep on the quiltid by my husband himself today?"


    "If you think about it, just say it, how can I live up to your gracious invitation for my husband." Tan Anjun giggled, a carp stood up and said: "Lady, wait a moment, my husband will build a happy nest for you, and you will have to sleep in it." Bubbling with happiness."


    "Glib!"


    "For a husband, this is called the words from the heart."


    "My husband is right. I hope that the rest of my life will be like my first love every day."


    "Why first love?" Tan Anjun asked shamelessly.


    Yang Lan''er asked: "Haven''t I heard that first love is as sweet as honey?"


    Tan Anjun shook his head: "No... I heard it asionally."


    More and finally it bes bitter!


    First love is beautiful, but married life is often a mess!


    When two people are in love, they both feel that they are the only one for each other and that they are the most perfect for each other.


    And after marriage, they really stay together like shadow and shadow, and then they realize that they are ordinary people. They still wake up with eye mucus, burp, pick their nose and fart a lot.


    What''s more, not long after marriage, she still sleeps in the same room and takes a concubine...


    When the perfect image of first love copsed, all that remained was bitterness!


    Don''t ask him why Tan Anjun analyzed it so clearly?


    Because he is also a man, and he has been married for several years.


    If Lan''er hadn''t been met in the vast crowd, maybe he would have hugged him like an ordinary man!


    The two chatted from left to right.


    "What''s the hottest topic out there today?"


    Looking at the manying the quilt for her, Yang Lan''er gossiped without conscience.


    "There are many."


    "Pick the one with the highest frequency."


    "Frequency?" Tan Anjun thought about it, and probably understood the meaning, and said casually, "Have you eaten meat today?"


    This is the sentence, Yang Lan''er stuck out her tongue: "I ate it. How about you?"


    "Eat, how many chickens and ducks did your family catch?"


    "Haha, my family catches the most in this neighborhood." Yang Lan''s **** went online.


    "Your family is amazing!" Tan Anjun gave a thumbs up: "Did you catch the wild boar?"


    "Caught it, one head, two ends, seven or eight heads." Yang Lan''er wrung her fingers.


    "Is it one or two or seven or eight?"


    "Whatever, I got caught anyway."


    "Then you should treat, treat our neighbors to eat pig-killing rice."


    "How can it be, this is the meat of our family for three to five years. How can I invite you to eat it? After you have eaten it, what should our family eat?"


    Tan Anjun couldn''t helpughing: "You''re so stingy, you''re so short of meat."


    "Well, I was short of meat for a few years earlier." Yang Lan''er was serious.


    "Indeed, it''s because of my husband''s shorings. From now on, I will make up for my husband, love you well, and make up for the flesh that has been missing for a few years!"


    After all, no matter what happens, he rushes towards the woman.


    "Ah! It''s crooked..." What she said was not that meat!

 Chapter 759:

    Chapter 759


    Yang Lan''er''s one-time nocturnal travel caused this border town to be full of fragrance for half a month.


    During the period, several major events took ce in Pengcheng.


    One of the expeditions went deep and raided the grasnd tribe''s army and returned safely.


    Although some respectable warriors stayed in the depths of the grasnd forever, for the boundless and boundless grasnd, future generations may not even be able to find a ce to bury their bones if they want to worship!


    But when the soldiers leading therge troops stood in the familiar Haozigou and looked at the old robesing to greet them on the opposite hillside, the exhausted team instantly burst into excitement!


    In order to vent their excitement at this time, some soldiers shouted up to the sky, some burst into tears, some hugged each other, and some ran along the team waving their hats! ¡­


    Life is full of vicissitudes, too numerous to list!


    The other thing is that the imperial court''s team of food, grass and supplies followed closely behind. Five days after the raid team returned to the barracks, they also ended their long wandering career and arrived at their destination. The barracks outside Pengcheng City.


    Handover, ounting, storage!


    The whole team came from the capital all the way through mountains and rivers, and there were many difficulties and obstacles in the process. Three out of ten of all the food and supplies were saved!


    What a joy!


    However, some **** officers and transport supervisors are not conscious at all, and their shame isparable to the corner of a city wall. With such a heavy responsibility, they can leave the team and go to the city to enjoy it first, so that the food, grass and luggage are exposed to danger and indefinite loss!


    The way of heaven is reincarnation, who will the heaven spare!


    Good and evil will be rewarded in the end! Fortunately, someone broke someone''s leg first, and the devil''s psychological torture made them unable to stand in front of others for a long time.


    Otherwise, I don¡¯t know how many people are itching to put on a sack!


    Hatchback incidents are good and bad, and it is a bit insignificant when ites to incidents such as the destruction of the barbarian spy contact points in the city, and the chickens, ducks and pigs flying all over the city overnight.


    April is already warm spring in the south, flowers are blooming and vegetation is flourishing.


    Pengcheng, a border town in the north, is warm and cold, but the soil has thawed.


    Thawing soil means the busy season has arrived.


    The people, rich and poor, breathed a sigh of relief, and walked out of the house to rx and nest their bones that were almost rusted all winter.


    It''s just that the way of rxation is different. The wealthy and idle people have a great time visiting rtives and friends, wandering the streets and alleys.


    Common people who are lowly and lowly belong to thebor force, and those who contribute to the stalls...


    Slightly cold in early spring invades the muscles and bones.


    Cheng old man entered the city with his arms trembling and his legs shaking. During the days when he was nestled at home, he had the food he robbed some time ago, so he didn¡¯t dare to let go of his stomach.


    People can¡¯t just sit and eat. If you have nothing to do, you may encounter unexpected surprises when you wander around. This is an experience he summed up some time ago.


    He had bad luck in the first half of his life as an old man, this year should be his lucky year.


    This is not the first time this year that I went to the city to grab life-saving food for the whole family.


    The second time I went to the city, I saw that everyone was happy like Chinese New Year, and after a little inquiring, he knew the cause and effect.


    After thinking for a while, the old man turned around and walked towards the east of the city.


    On this day, the old man Cheng walked all over the corners of the east and west of the city, and missed three hens and one duck.


    You have to ask why he didn''t go to the north and south of the city?


    Pengcheng is rich in the east, rich in the west, poor in the south and cheap in the north, don''t you know?


    The people living in the south of the city are the poor or the rich. These housewives are diligent and thrifty in managing the house and doing things meticulously.


    Because the north of the city is directly facing the north, the enemy will always attack the north gate first, so the ten rooms and nine empty buildings, ruined walls are the whole picture of it. Most of the people living here are abandoned children, homeless people and so on.

 Chapter 760: hired worker

    Chapter 760 Employment


    So wanting to gain something in the north of the city is simply wishful thinking.


    Today is the third time he has entered the city after this year, good luck should favor him.


    Cheng old man restrained his thoughts, looked back at the soldiers standing guard at the gate of the city behind him, all dressed in armor and holding tasseled guns in their hands, standing straight and neatly arranged, looking handsome! It is pleasing to watch!


    Suddenly, a gust of cold wind blows...


    Old man Cheng shivered.


    Good~cold~yo!


    Looking at them, I feel cold for them!


    With trembling hands, he tugged at the cuffs and the hem of the clothes, and nced at the patched fake cotton padded clothes that were filled with weeds.


    Although it is not very warm, this is already the best cold cotton clothing at home.


    Just because he was away from home, his wife and children gave him the thickest and warmest clothes at home.


    He can''t live up to the love and love of his wife and children, and today he will definitely continue his good luck and gain something.


    Old man Cheng strengthened his faith and headed towards the south of the city.


    "Brother Cheng, Brother Cheng, here... Come here!"


    Before he arrived in Nancheng, Old Man Cheng was stopped by his former acquaintance, Puppy.


    "Puppy, what''s wrong?"


    Waiting for the others to approach, the little dogughed and said: "Brother Cheng, it''s great to see you!"


    Old man Cheng stretched out his big fan-like hand and patted him on the back, nodded: "Yes, my body is not that bad. I am also very happy to see you again this year."


    They didn''t starve to death or freeze to death in the twelfth lunar month of winter. It''s really a blessing!


    "Hey, let''s stop chatting ande with me."


    "What''s wrong?"


    Xiao Gouzi pulled him away: "Today, someone in Nancheng hired workers. They said they wanted to build a house and needed a lot ofbor!"


    Old man Cheng was overjoyed when he heard the words, and couldn''t help speeding up his pace to overtake him: "Then what are you waiting for, hurry up!"


    There was a long queue at the application office, but the two of them managed to sign up.


    His good luck continued again!


    Surrounded by arge number of civilians, Zhang Dawang, Zhang Xiaowang and others sat in the front, and under the guard of the government guard, they carried out the screening and registration work in an orderly manner.


    Don''t look at their serious and indifferent faces, but only they know what they think in their hearts.


    Their hearts are bitter!


    Since they arrived at the borderst summer, they have not generated any ie for their wife, and now their wife has finally given them a task¡ªrecruiting construction workers.


    But who will tell them, where are these a group of humanoid skeletons?


    It is a bit of an exaggeration to say that these people are skeletons, but they are not the same. These people are all so thin that they are out of shape.


    Taking a rough look, it''s not just a skeleton covered in human skin!


    Is it really okay to let these people carry bricks and logs?


    Zhang Dawang expressed doubts!


    These people are hired to be a bottomless pit of food consumption.


    If you want them to be able to work, you must first help them replenish their bodies.


    How to make up?


    The most economical way is to feed them, and there must be oil, water, and meat.


    What a burden it is for the northern border where rice is as expensive as oil after the disaster!


    Brother Zhang Dawang and others were worried that they would mess up the first important matter that his wife had given him!


    Zhang Dawang, Zhang Xiaowang and others were the robbers who stopped the wives and couples on their way before the drought came to an endst year.


    In the end, the robbery failed but was ''robbed'', and this ''robbed'' was robbed for a lifetime.


    Of course, this group of them finally willingly signed the life contract.


    If not, the grass on their graves might be as tall as ten feet. How can they have a good life now?


    At least now that they go out, when others hear that they are the stewards of the Tan Mansion, most people will give them some face.


    In this dynasty wheremon people''s lives were as cheap as ants, how could they dare to imagine in the past!

 Chapter 761:

    Chapter 761


    The recruitment work on the first day was sessfullypleted.


    After returning to the mansion, Zhang Dawang went to Xiaojiu to report the situation of the employment with anxiety.


    Now Xiaojiu follows Yang Lan''er, and she can be regarded as Yang Lan''er''s confidant. She has been appointed as the head of foreign affairs by her, in charge of all the affairs of Yang Lan''er outside.


    Including travel security guards, all itinerary arrangements, and all business transactions outside the store, all are handled by him.


    Of course it was Yang Laner who made the final decision.


    Wang Qing is the head of internal affairs,monly known as the chief steward of the Tan Mansion!


    The two of them restrained and cooperated with each other internally and externally, which freed Yang Lan''er from the heavy chores and gave her more time to do what she wanted.


    Such as spending time with the children, such as taking a break from a busy schedule...


    Xiao Jiu listened carefully to Zhang Dawang''s report and his concerns!


    He sucked his teeth, and this was what he was most worried about, but his wife reassured him and let him do it, what can he do?


    "You guys did a good job today, and you have considered many details very well."


    "What you are worried about, our wife has already considered it and has countermeasures. You don''t need to worry about it."


    "Once the news of our employment of civilian husbands spreads today, the effect will be extraordinary. You should think more about how to sessfullyplete the recruitment work tomorrow!"


    Zhang Dawang: "Then send us a few more people?"


    "I will give you five more guards in Fuchu, but there are some on-site employment rules and order maintenance, which you have to arrange yourself."


    Finally, Xiao Jiu solemnly warned: "Don''t discredit our wife!"


    Hearing this, Zhang Dawang looked serious, and patted his chest to reassure: "Don''t worry about this, if you risk my life, we won''t let anyone smear Madam!"


    Xiao Jiu nodded: "Very good! I believe in you!"


    The folk customs in the frontier are tough, which is not the same as that in the Central ins. Sometimes they have to pay attention to the way they act!


    This can be regarded as Xiao Jiu reminding them in advance.


    The construction of the factory building in the north of the city is in full swing.


    As for the food problem that Xiao Jiu is worried about, it is not a problem at all. Yang Laner needs as much space as she wants.


    The difficulty is how to make these grains appear in Pengcheng legitimately, also known as legitimately used.


    Surprisingly, Tan Anjun helped her solve all these headaches.


    Are you surprised or surprised?


    When Yang Laner led Xiao Jiu to appear in the temporary warehouse full of grain, Xiao Jiu was stunned anyway!


    His mouth opened for half a day and couldn''t return to its original shape!


    Madam''s ability is getting stronger and stronger, and Master''s ability does not seem to be inferior!


    Bulk grains are not something you can buy with money, and now is the season of shortage in the disaster year!


    "Strong! The subordinates admire me."


    Xiao Jiu gave Yang Laner a thumbs up, ecstatically circling around the grain, and when he encountered sacks of different shapes, he pinched them and marveled: "This is a potato."


    Yang Lan''er nodded with a smile, she likes to see her people smiling and frowning.


    "Ma''am, is there sorghum rice in this?" Xiao Jiu pinched another pile of sacks, which should not be rice.


    Yang Lan''er narrowed her eyes slightly, and praised without hesitation: "Well, smart!"


    Bring out crystal clear rice with uniform grains to entertain the folk husband, she thinks her life is almost too long!


    In life, it is better to do less to promote hatred.


    Coarse grains are the most suitable, and civilian husbands are not too demanding. It is a blessing to be able to eat enough. How dare you spend extravagant refined rice and fine grains?

 Chapter 762: There is food

    Chapter 762 There is food


    "If there is food, everything will go well! In the north of the city, it is time toy the foundation these few days. Everyone has put in a lot of effort. If you don''t have enough food, you can''t do it."


    Now that I have this batch of food, I am not afraid. Xiao Jiu patted the dust on his hands, his eyes were always full of joy.


    Yang Laner said proudly: "Just let them eat and drink enough."


    "I didn''t see that Liang was really worried." Xiao Jiu smiled foolishly, and they would be embarrassed if they couldn''t get the food.


    "You don''t have to worry about it now!" Yang Lan''er shook her head, it seems that this big manager has put more pressure on Xiao Jiu, and she is even more cautious in her usual actions.


    "Hehe..." It''s embarrassing!


    Xiao Jiuughed awkwardly.


    "From next month, your monthly money will be doubled!"


    "What? Ma''am, this...you see, I have not done any meritorious service or made any mistakes, so I don''t need to add monthly money."


    Yang Laner''s voice of adding monthly money scared Xiao Jiu''s tongue into a knot.


    Yang Lan''er turned her head: "Mrs. Ben didn''t say you made a mistake."


    "Add monthly money..." Xiao Jiu was cautious.


    "Pfft!" Yang Lan''erughed out loud, and nodded Xiao Jiu''s head from the air: "I''ll give you courage!"


    "..." Xiao Jiu.


    "Look at how cowardly you are! Where''s your shrewdness? Don''t be afraid to do things for me. You can do whatever you''re asked to do, understand?"


    Xiao Jiu nodded: "Understood!"


    He was so moved that he wanted to cry, okay?


    It was not easy for him during this time. He was promoted to the chief manager and became the first person under his wife. He looked good on the surface, but in fact, no one else knew the pain in his heart.


    ...


    One can imagine how much pressure he was under?


    Now that he has the support of his wife, he has less worries in his heart.


    Yang Lan''er caught a glimpse of the strangeness in Xiao Jiu''s eyes, and her mouth curled up silently.


    "When I went out today, I saw young grass sprouting on the side of the road in the garden. The farms and barren gardens outside our city should also be prepared for spring plowing. If there is a shortage of manpower, we will recruit one who can do the work from the people recruited this time. past."


    Huangyuan is the name Yang Lan''er bought for the piece of wastnd outside the cityst year, and now it is called Huangyuan after it has been reimed.


    Xiao Jiu nodded, took out a small notebook from her arms, and took the carbon notes in the notebook to write down.


    Seeing this, Yang Lan''er was satisfied. A good memory is not as good as a bad pen.


    A year''s n lies in spring!


    It is easy to get sleepy in the spring, and everything isplicated during the spring plowing season. When you are busy, you will easily forget some important things if you don¡¯t pay attention.


    "Sister-inw, send someone to ask her to see if she is preparing with us, or if she has other ideas!"


    My sister-inw''s piece of wastnd is not small, so I should be prepared to live a lot.


    After the grain inspection, the two went out.


    "Among the people recruited this time, are there any carpenters? If there are, they will be selected and handed over to Brothers Dawang and Xiaowang. It is time to make the loom."


    Seeing the two peopleing out of the warehouse, Gu Yu hurried forward and stuffed the prepared hand warming **** into Yang Lan''er''s hands.


    Yang Lan''er felt the warmth of her palm, and once again sighed in her heart, the ves of the ancients are so **** useful and affordable!


    Xiao Jiu finished recording, raised her head and asked, "Madam, is there any more?"


    Speaking of the loom, Yang Lan''er had a sh of inspiration, and said with a smile: "Before the carpentry starts, you should send someone first..."


    "You go to Qi''s mansion yourself, show General Qi the drawing of the loom, and ask him to give some advice."


    Xiao Jiu touched her head, expressing her confusion.


    A general who goes into battle to kill the enemy, knows carpentry?

 Chapter 763: Whats the matter with the overseer?

    Chapter 763 What''s the matter with the chief steward passing through the government


    Besides, General Qi''s family background is not low. Before he came to the barracks, he was a noble son of a wealthy family. The elders in the family would let hime into contact with this lowly career?


    But tell him from past experience, don''t ask too much.


    If you don¡¯t understand, read more and think more!


    He tactfully did not speak, and lowered his head to record it.


    Yang Lan''er smiled without exining, and helped Gu Yu get into the carriage neatly.


    Fortunately, Xiao Jiu didn''t ask at the beginning, otherwise he would be pped in the face soon.


    The spring breeze brings warmth. I don¡¯t know when, the biting north wind changed direction and reced it with a gentle spring breeze. The spring snow melted on the northern frontier and everything recovered.


    The doors and windows of Qi''s study room were wide open.


    Qi Xiang, who was recuperating at home, was bored, and today he was rarely in high spirits. He was about to paint the early spring scenery in a corner of the garden outside the window. He had just picked up his pen when he received a report from the concierge, saying that the chief executive of the Tan family wanted to see him.


    "Who are you talking about?" Qi Xiang thought she had heard wrong.


    "The Tan Mansion is in charge!"


    Tan Mansion Chief Steward? who is it? What''s the matter with him?


    However, since people havee, pleasee in.


    "Bring him in."


    After a while, Xiao Jiu followed the servant of Qi''s mansion into the study.


    After the servant finished serving tea and exited the room, Qi Xiang moved her right hand, signaling to the chair opposite: "Sit down."


    After Xiao Jiu returned the gift, she lifted her robes and sat down on a few chairs next to Qi Xiang, asking with a smile on her face, "How is General Qi recovering?"


    Qi Xiang continued to write, nced at him with peach blossom eyes that seemed to be smiling but not smiling, and replied in a t tone: "Thanks to your wife, you are recovering well."


    "In this way, our wife can rest assured." Xiao Jiu seemed to be relieved, and carefully nced at Qi Xiang''s face, her cheeks were not as pale as before, and she should be recovering well, and the servants serving her had the intention to help the master conditioning.


    Qi Xiang seems to be concentrating on the drawing paper in front of him, but Xiao Jiu''s every move since entering the door is in his eyes.


    He looked at the iron-blooded warriors on the battlefield in the past, who were trained to be so tactful and sophisticated by Yang Lan''er.


    At this time, Qi Xiang felt quite... For a while, it was difficult to understand the emotions.


    "Thank you for your concern!"


    care? You think too much! Xiao Jiu gritted her teeth secretly, but she had to smile and rified: "You should, you are our wife''s patient."


    So it''s your fault that the doctor cares about the patient''s condition.


    "The chief executive of the Tan family, this title is very suitable for you." Qi Xiang''s tone was always indifferent, and he didn''t know whether it was apliment or a derogation.


    "This general has known you for a few years, right? I never knew that the people around Brother Tan are so versatile!"


    "..." The corner of Xiao Jiu''s mouth twitched, he was versatile, and he was not a woman! Is there such a boast?


    Speaking of versatility, Xiao Jiu''s gaze involuntarily fell on the opponent''s well-defined, slender and well-proportioned hands.


    Never thought that Qi Xiang could hold a knife to kill the enemy with both hands when mounted on a horse, and hold a pen and ink when dismounted!


    Amazing!


    "Getting on a horse can kill the enemy, and getting off a horse can make money! Xiao Jiu really doesn''t show his face!" Qi Xiang raised her eyes and stared at him.


    "..." Xiao Jiu looked down at her hands. The knuckles were thick, the palms were calloused, and the skin was ck and yellow with cracks.


    He raised his hands high and said: "The general praises me, the little one is ashamed!"


    Such... Ugly hands, a bit hot eyes!


    Qi Xiang nced at it, and then moved her eyes out of the window. The green buds on the branches are just about to bloom, and they look very prosperous, which is pleasing to the eye.


    Gossip is not his style, and today he tends to be a bit talkative. It seems that he is about to panic because of the idle time recently.


    Qi Xiang reflected in time, and the question went straight to the point: "What''s the matter with the chief executiveing to the house today?"

 Chapter 764: surprise

    Chapter 764 Unexpected joy


    Let¡¯s get back to the topic.


    Xiao Jiu lowered her raised hands when she heard the words, and took out a few drawings from her arms and handed them forward.


    Qi Xiang sat behind the desk without moving, raised his sword eyebrows slightly, and stared at the other party with amorous peach blossom eyes, what do you mean?


    Qi Xiang''s personal guard, Xiaoyuan, has been standing aside as the background board of the invisible man. Now, as if he was suddenly wound up, he cleverly stepped forward to take the paper, turned around and gave it to his master.


    Seeing that Qi Xiang took over the drawings and casually flipped through them, Xiaojiu was afraid that he would not understand what they meant, so she hurriedly exined: "This is the most advanced loom drawing in our Daying Kingdom. I wonder if General You has read it?" Better opinion?"


    Qi Xiang lowered his head and flipped through the drawings without making a sound, pinching a corner of the drawings with his slender fingers, turning them slowly and rhythmically.


    "Is there anything that needs to be corrected?" Xiao Jiu asked again.


    Qi Xiang rapped on the table with her fingers, her tone was slow and low: "Your wife is a good nner, Zhou Papi''s attributes can''t be changed in a few lifetimes! Making the best use of everything, making the best use of people, and making the best use of thend are often used by her every time. Incisively and vividly!"


    "Tell me! Which abandonednd has she discovered and is she ready to show her talents?"


    "The desertednd near the city wall in the north of the city."


    Although Xiaojiu was surprised how Qi Xiang would have guessed that his wife had bought thend, it was not a secret, and he could tell the truth to anyone that the other party could send anyone to find out.


    "It''s indeed her style to buy that piece ofnd¡ªit''s cheap!" Qi Xiang nodded, and then turned her attention to the rice paper on the table.


    Xiao Jiu''s eyes twitched, and she spoke as if our wife was very greedy for cheap, and as if she knew her very well. If he remembered correctly, Yang Lan''er and him hadn''t met a few times in total, right?


    Can''t let this person belittle Yang Lan''er, as the chief steward of the Tan family, he doesn''t allow it: "Our wife likes to turn waste into treasure."


    For example, the valley in Dachong Mountain, the delta pier outside Chongxian County, and the mud turned into green bricks everywhere... etc., there are too many.


    If you don¡¯t count, you don¡¯t know, but if you count, you will be shocked!


    Qi Xiang knocked on the table with her fingers, jokingly said: "The boss is dishonest."


    Xiao Jiu: "No one said that I am not simple and honest since I was a child."


    You are an exception!


    Qi Xiang said again: "The big manager is even more procrastinating!"


    Xiao Jiu retorted: "Small people prefer to act vigorously!"


    Qi Xiang stared at Xiao Jiu''s chest with peach-blossom eyes that seemed to be smiling, but suddenly raised her hand and pointed, and reprimanded: "Then you haven''t taken out the things hidden in your arms!"


    Xiao Jiu thought that the things in her arms were exposed, so she covered her hands reflexively...


    After he realized that he was overreacting, when he looked up at Qi Xiang, he saw that the brows of the other party were slightly raised, the corners of the mouth were slightly raised, and his expression was very happy.


    "Boy, you are too immature to y tricks in front of this general. What can your wife say?"


    "It''s to exin something."


    The corners of Xiao Jiu''s mouth seemed to twitch imperceptibly, and Guan Gong swung a big sword in front of him. He miscalcted today.


    As cunning as a fox, more than treacherous!


    Qi Xiang, I know you today!


    No matter how unwilling Xiao Jiu was, she had no choice but to reach out and take out a contract from her bosom and hand it to Xiao Yuan who was beside her.


    Qi Xiang took it and looked at it casually, then signed, "I knew she was already prepared."


    She has never been willing to take advantage of others, and has always advocated that every effort is reaped, and that effort and harvest should be equal.


    How could she let him contribute in vain, but this time she was generous and gave him 30% of the shares!


    What a surprise!


    It seems that next, he will pick up his hobby and make the most of it.

 Chapter 765: capricious

    Chapter 765 Willful


    A few dayster, Xiao Jiu received the improved new drawing, and read it over and over carefully...


    On the deck chair in the observation pavilion, Qi Xiang sat therezily, her peach blossom eyes were slightly closed, her fingers tapped the armrest of the chair rhythmically, her long ck hair was scattered casually behind her, and she was gently held by a hair tie tied.


    The lighting through the tulle around the pavilion and the fire burning in the pavilion set off the beautiful and wless facial features, which seems like a dream.


    The little maid who knelt aside to refill the tea was stunned, and didn''t even notice that the water on the small red y stove was boiling.


    Qi Xiang, who was very satisfied with her improved work, asked shyly, "Are you stunned by my masterpiece?"


    He is very dissatisfied when his rare leisure time is interrupted! I stared at the drawing for a long time without making a sound or leaving, what do you think?


    Xiao Jiu regained consciousness from the longitude andtitude lines drawn on the paper, scratched the bridge of her nose, and smiled unkindly: "I don''t understand, I don''t know much about this aspect."


    "..."


    Qi Xiang, who was about to continue to show off her talent, choked when she heard the words, and if she wanted to say it, she either swallowed it or spit it out, it stuck in her throat!


    "Sorry." Xiao Jiu said apologetically, "I''ll let the carpenter take a look when I go back. If there is anything that needs improvement, I''lle back and ask for advice."


    Qi Xiang''s forehead was twitching with veins, and he was only squeezing a word between his teeth.


    "¡­roll!"


    It¡¯s fun to pretend to understand when you don¡¯t understand?


    His perfect work still wants to make people find fault!


    Xiao Jiu was dumbfounded: "..."


    What''s up with him?


    The anger was inexplicable, it was just a few words of politeness, no need to be fierce!


    People with power and money are willful!


    Xiao Jiu, who was driven out of the pavilion, breathed a sigh of relief and was full of pity for Xiao Yuan who sent him out.


    Xiao Yuan: "..."


    "It has been rumored that your master has a moody temperament, and has a particrly irritable temper. I used to think that it was rumors spread by outsiders..." Xiao Jiusha shook his head seriously, and carefully rolled up the blueprints in his hand so that he could put them into a small box.


    After doing all this, he was about to raise his head and say something to Xiao Yuan, but before he could speak, a teacup passed through the gauze, approaching his front door.


    Scared Xiao Jiu to dodge to the side, barely avoiding it.


    Looking at the scattered fragments on the ground, Xiao Jiu thought so dangerously that his head almost exploded.


    Before he finished sighing, he met Xiao Yuan''s gaze.


    Looking at each other, Xiao Yuan grinned at him, and said angrily: "You don''t close the door with your mouth, be careful that the misfortunees out of your mouth!"


    Xiao Jiu "..."


    I have a foul word in my heart, so I want to swear!


    Both the master and the servant of the Qi Mansion are not good birds¡ªweak!


    Qi Xiang in the pavilion looked at the backs of the two going away, retracted his eyes and nced faintly at the little girl Xushui.


    Although it was a slight nce, the majesty in his eyes was colder than the warm spring weather, which made her quickly lower her head and tighten her body.


    Seeing this, Qi Xiang lifted up her robe and ignored her.


    Moody and grumpy!


    This is just the character of the original owner of the predecessor. After he came, he woulde here from time to time for the sake of character design.


    Don''t say, sometimes when I''m in a bad mood, I''m suffocating fire in my heart, and I just vent it out willfully, and my mind and body are cleared up immediately, and... this feeling is easy to be addicted to!


    Don''t me the original owner for being so capricious!


    As for the blueprint sent out today, he only slightly modified the entrenched manual loom that is currently sitting on the ground.


    On the basis of the original, the entire base was heightened, and foot pedals were added below. Part of the functions of the previous manual were changed to foot pedals. A wooden board was added in front of the loom, which can not only strengthen the fusge but also serve as a seat. Sitting on it and weaving will get twice the result with half the effort.


    I just don¡¯t know if the woodworkers can understand it?


    But it doesn''t matter if they don''t understand, as long as they make it ording to his design drawings, everything will be clear after they are built.

 Chapter 766:

    Chapter 766


    One monthter.


    Dozens of craftsmen rushed to work day and night, and hundreds of pedal textile machines were produced by the assembly line.


    The factory building has also beenpleted and can be put into use, but some dormitories in the living area are still under construction...


    Spring is beautiful.


    It was rare for Tan Anjun not to go to the military camp today, so he followed Yang Laner to the factory.


    "Oh! It''s quite spectacr!"


    Several rows of factory buildings, the first two rows of factory buildings are equipped with one hundred looms each, the middle two rows of factory buildings are dyeing workshops, and the rear rows of factory buildings are equipped with spinning machines.


    Turning around, Tan Anjun turned his head and smiled and asked, "Are you dyeing first and then weaving?"


    ording to the order ofmon sense, the yarn should be spun and then weaved, and finally the cloth should be dyed ording to different needs.


    Yang Lan''er nodded: "Dye first and then weave, the coloring is firmer and more uniform. It''s just that the yarn is dyed in the water, and the quality of the yarn is higher."


    Twisting yarn is a technical job!


    The loosely twisted cloth is soft, but not worn.


    Woven that is too tightly twisted is stiff and durable, but not suitable for close-fitting clothing.


    "It''s good that you have a charter in your heart. My husband doesn''t understand these things, so I can''t help you, sorry."


    Tan Anjun''s heart was sour. He heard that the loom in the factory was remodeled by Qi, but as Yang Lan''er''s husband, he didn''t do anything to help him. He really felt unbnced!


    Yang Lan''er met his apologetic eyes, and smiled: "It''s okay, you are not omnipotent."


    Tan Anjun: "..."


    "The whole family depends on you to support us and protect us from the wind and rain."


    Yang Lan''er put on a pitiful appearance that the wind and rain are too heavy outside, and the deity''s delicate flowers are fragile.


    Tan Anjun nced away, then looked away, pursed his lips tightly and hummed.


    "Laugh if you want!"


    "I didn''t mean tough."


    "..."


    "I heard that you are nning to weave cloth with wool?" Tan Anjun changed the subject, thanks to his patience, he almost failed.


    Speaking of this, Yang Lan''er''s eyes sparkled, "Yes, in fact, wool and cashmere can be spun and woven, and the woven cloth is very warm to wear."


    "Oh, you don''t even weave cotton or linen?"


    Tan Anjun will ask this question, mainly because he thinks it is unnecessary to weave woolen cloth.


    Yang Lan''er nodded: "I can weave if there are raw materials, but mainly weaving wool and cashmere."


    Speaking of this, Yang Lan''er nced at the handsome man beside him, **** all-round without dead ends, no matter how charming he looked.


    Yang Laner quickly nced again and again, resisting the urge to drag him back to the room, looking at the rows of factory buildings to divert attention: "Do you think it''s a bit unnecessary for us to weave with wool?"


    After all, a woolen jacket is warmer.


    Tan Anjun didn''t know what Yang Lan''er was thinking, he was being looked at by her eyes one after another, his heart was inexplicably straight, and he nodded in a daze when he heard her question.


    ¡°Wool can be woven into cloth that can be dyed and cut into any style you want, but sheepskin can¡¯t do this.¡±


    Having said that, Yang Laner thought of her personal guards, the first batch of cloth came out and they were the first to tailor their uniforms.


    Picture them in uniform...


    Yang Laner Wan Er smiled: "And each sheepskin represents the end of a sheep''s life, but the wool can be regenerated."


    "Regeneration?"


    "Yes, rebirth!" Yang Lan''er stepped forward and took Tan Anjun''s hand, with most of her body weight hanging on his arm, "Most of the sheep raised by border herdsmen are of the same breed, which happens to be suitable for shearing. Wool can be regenerated after shearing."


    "Like cutting leeks?" Tan Anjun suddenly said.


    "Ah? Haha..." Yang Lan''erughed wildly, patted his arm and said, "Yes, your description is too apt!"


    The flower of Gaoling in the past, full of fireworks, really surprised!

 Chapter 767: want to laugh

    Chapter 767 Want tough


    The next day, the weather was rare and clear, the spring breeze brought warmth, and under the blue sky was full of vitality and spring.


    The deserted garden outside the south of the city was even more busy.


    The annual spring plowing and busy nting is the top priority of the year.


    The barren garden was newly built. The original wastnd was uninhabited, so there were no tenants to rentnd. Except for the newly bought servants, the plowing and sowing are basically hiredbor.


    There are advantages and disadvantages to hiringbor.


    The fields are rented out and cultivated by tenant farmers, saving time and worry, as long as the steward collects the rent in proportion after the annual autumn harvest.


    While hiringbor to farm, these people are forced to work helplessly in order to survive. First of all, everyone has selfishness and will not care about it like a tenant farmer. The employer has to work hard to manage it.


    But the benefits are also obvious. The entire barren garden can be nted ording to the wishes of the owner, and he can nt whatever he wants. The harvest, excluding the employment cost, basically goes into the pocket of the employer.


    Yang Lan''er, the steward of Huangyuan, didn''t arrange for the people he brought from Chong County, but selected from the newly bought servants in Pengcheng.


    It''s not that the people from Chong County don''t trust her, but she''s afraid that they don''t understand the climate in the north, which will be bad for management and dy the spring plowing.


    At this time, the new steward was having a headache. There were dozens of hectares of fields, except for the paddy fields near the lower reaches of the small river, which were going to be nted with rice. All other drynds are nted with potatoes, sweet potatoes and soybeans.


    In fact, the newly opened wastnd does not have much fertility and it is impossible to nt other crops.


    But who will tell him why there is so much difference in preparing enough seeds?


    Sweet potatoes have thergest gap, followed by potatoes.


    He found out that the lost seeds had all entered the mouths or pockets of theborers through careful and unannounced visits.


    As a cheap crop, sweet potato is easy to cultivate and has a high yield. It can fill the stomach and taste good. It can be eaten raw or cooked.


    Faced with hunger, can workers be indifferent?


    Potatoes are even worse. One potato can grow several husks, and if you sneak it home, you can also produce some grain in front of your house.


    When the situation was reported to Yang Lan''er, she was also full of helplessness.


    She knows that life is not easy for anyone, but...


    "Pull another batch of seeds over there, and finish the spring sowing first."


    Xiao Jiu asked: "Then steal the seeds..." Leave it alone?


    "Afterwards, the steward should be beaten and beaten, and by the way, catch a few thorns to stand up, and kill the chickens to make an example."


    Yang Lan''er knows one thing well, there is no rule without rules.


    If not, wouldn''t Huangyuan be in chaos in the future.


    But I know that thew does not me the public.


    Xiao Jiu: "... promise!"


    Kill chickens and monkeys! Once he is used to it, he is the best!


    This job is much more interesting than facing the ledger all day.


    Yang Lan''er couldn''t help but yawned.


    Chun is sleepy, autumn iscking, summer is dozing off, the spring breeze is too gentle, Furong''s delicate face is full of tiredness, and the green onion and jade hands are hurriedly waved back. (The author made up nonsense doggerel, don''t joke.)


    When Xiao Jiu turned around and exited the door, Yang Lan''er''szy voice sounded again: "Remember, handle it carefully."


    "..."


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Jiu stumbled with his left foot and staggered with his right foot, almost losing his bnce!


    Hold it high and put it down gently? ? ?


    Xiao Ruo saw a tall, burly ck figure falling in front of her. First, her heart was thumping with fright, but when she realized that it was Xiao Jiu with a paralyzed face, she burst outughing with a "puchi"!


    Hahaha¡­


    Xiao Jiu felt embarrassed, but didn''t show it on the face, and asked her: "What did Madam just say?"


    Xiao Ruo suppressed her smile and pursed her lips: "Didn''t Director Xiao Jiu hear that?"


    "I''m deaf!"


    Okay, Xiao Ruo wanted to say: I will not support you against the wall!


    Self-injury and no one!


    She rolled her eyes like Yang Lan''er, and paused every word: "Heavy-take-light-release!"


    Haha, she still wants tough!

 Chapter 768: rectify

    Chapter 768 Reorganization


    After this rectification, many people in Huangyuan who were ready to move have settled down for the time being. Being born at the bottom of the society does not have the courage to challenge the owner.


    After all, they have to rely on this job to support themselves and their families.


    After finishing the work in the field, I was busy transnting rice seedlings in the paddy field.


    It is rare to grow rice on the northern border, and almost no one dares to try it. Not to mention the most advanced nting technology-seedling transnting method.


    When I saw the growing green seedlings that were about to drip, and heard that the steward asked them to pull them all out.


    This group of farmers who have been fighting with crops for half their lives are not calm anymore!


    "Boss, why are you tearing up this well-grown seedling?" Isn''t this just teasing them?


    "Yeah, this is food when it grows up and matures, which is too wasteful!"


    Another man who didn''t want to be struck by lightning hurriedly echoed: "It''s a pity to pull out all the good seedlings. I''m worried that if I pull them out today, I won''t be able to sleep at night!"


    His grandfather taught him since he was a child that if he spoils food, he will be struck by lightning. He has always believed in it and firmly believes it!


    "This seedling grows really well, but the seeds are scattered too densely..."


    Standing on the ridge of the field, everyone around the rice field was talking about it.


    Guan Shi went to the south with his parents when he was young, and had seen rice before, but this method of transnting rice was the first time he had encountered it, not to mention that nting rice in the north was unheard of before, and it was simply a fantasy.


    But take his job and be loyal to him. As a servant, he will do what the master tells him to do, and he will do things with all his heart.


    As for which direction things will develop, we can only do our best and obey the destiny!


    "Why are you sticking to the ridge of the field? Hurry up and work in the field, don''t be a motherfucker! Do whatever the master tells us to do, as for other things, you should not worry about it!"


    The steward yelled at the top of his voice, and the others also reacted, rolling up their pants and going to the field.


    "Ah! The seedlings are too tender and I tore them off!"


    After Li Shan finished speaking, the few people next to him were holding the seedlings and were about to pull them hard. Hearing this, they let go of their hands in a hurry.


    "This¡­"


    what to do?


    Several people were a little at a loss, and they all looked at the steward and asked silently.


    Seeing this, the steward sighed helplessly, took off his shoes, rolled up his trousers, and went to the field to teach everyone the key skills and precautions of pulling and transnting rice seedlings.


    ¡­


    Many people are powerful!


    After nearly ten days of hard work, the more than 100 mu of paddy fields near the river beach have finally been nted.


    There is only thest seedling field left. After the seedlings are transnted, the field is naturally empty.


    Using the remaining seedlings in the seedling field to rent the seedling field, this year''s spring plowing will trulye to an end.


    The first transnted seedlings have turned green and are growing well.


    Now everyone was really relieved, and they felt that they were looking forward to autumn.


    The steward walked all the way from the river beach, and the newly nted seedlings in the paddy fields basically survived, standing in neat rows in the paddy fields and blowing in the wind.


    The corner of the steward''s mouth couldn''t help but grinned, "This area will be endlessly golden in autumn, not to mention how gratifying it is."


    The boy who was following behind nced at his old face, which saw his teeth but could not see his eyes, and said: "You really believe that this rice field can be harvested in autumn? Don''t forget that rice is nted in the north. See, no one has ever tried!"


    Whether it is sessful or not is yet to be seen, isn''t it too early to be happy?


    The steward nced at the boy, patted him on the shoulder, and said earnestly: "As a servant, the first rule: what the master says is always right."


    The boy curled his lips: "...Master said that the sun sets in the west and rises in the east?"


    "Master is right!"


    "...Master said the moon is round on the first day of the new year?"


    "Master is right!"


    tterer!


    The boy rolled his eyes towards the sky, and the stewardughed out loud seeing this being unkind!


    "Senior Manager." The boy tugged at the hem of his clothes, and pointed at the grass not far away, "Is that a person?"


    The steward imitated the roll of his eyes just now and copied one, and said angrily: "If you''re not human, could it be that you''ve gone to hell?"


    The little servant felt a chill down his spine when he heard the words, could it be that he saw a ghost in broad daylight?


    But when he saw several men working nearby approaching the grass over there, he confirmed that he was not dazzled.


    "Let''s go! Go and have a look!"


    After finishing speaking, the steward gave him a hand and walked over there.

 Chapter 769: Finish

    Chapter 769 ends


    Thepletion of rice nting also indicates that spring plowing is basically over.


    Potatoes have just emerged, and the weeds in the field have not had time to grow, so don''t worry about it for the time being.


    Sweet potatoes are simr, the shoots that have just grown are not enough to be cut.


    For the rice seedlings in the field, the earliest ones need to be fertilized for the first time.


    The steward arranges a group of long-term workers to fertilize the rice in the order of transnting seedlings in the morning and evening.


    As for the others...


    Want to take a few days off?


    Stop dreaming!


    The n for a year lies in spring. As a farmer who deals with thend, do you want to have a leisurely time in the first half of the year?


    That is impossible!


    No, jujube trees and apple trees were all nted on the several small hills attached to thend remationnd deed, ording to the intention of the owner.


    To nt trees, you have to dig a hole first, so that the saplings can be nted in the soil as soon as possible when the saplings arrive, so as to increase the survival rate.


    The steward of Huangyuan has been busy with this matter for the past two days.


    Except for those who had other jobs arranged in Huangyuan, all the other long-term and short-termborers were all rushed to the top of the mountain¡ªdigging pits!


    He just came back from his inspection on the mountain, and when he stepped into the vige, he met Mrs. Qian mixing chicken food in the yard.


    Seeing Mrs. Qian, the steward suddenly remembered the man he picked up two days ago, so he asked, "Mom Qian, is that young man awake?"


    Grandma Qian stopped what she was doing, raised her head and said with a smile, "Wake up, he woke up not long after you went up the mountain in the morning, drank a bowl of rice soup and fell asleep again, did he wake up?"


    As he spoke, he raised his finger and pointed to the room on the left, "Go and see it now."


    The steward hummed dispensably, and turned around to take a look at the guest room, but before he had walked a few steps, he heard the sound of wheels rolling over the road from far to near on the road outside the gate.


    Who is this?


    The steward paused slightly, turned around and left the courtyard before he had time to think.


    I saw the majestic Xiaojiu Da steward riding a tall horse, leading the team slowly, and you didn''t need to look to know who was sitting in the carriage behind.


    Mrs. Qian, who followed behind, looked at the team of more than a dozen people approaching the door with wide eyes, and asked the steward next to her, "Who is this person?"


    There are only a dozen people who go out casually and follow the servants to wait on them, which is very rare in their countryside. Could it be that the one who came is the host''s house?


    The steward of Huangyuan didn''t have time to answer, the carriage had already stopped slowly in front of him.


    "The manager is safe."


    Behind, Qian Po cautiously followed Huangyuan Manager to say hello: "The manager is safe."


    "Ok."


    Xiao Jiu responded with a nk face, and habitually nced around, and when she saw nothing unusual, she stood quietly and waited for Yang Lan''er to get off the car.


    Pozi Qian stood behind with downcast eyes, and quickly nced at the carriage, presumably the master had arrived.


    Yang Lan''er bumped all the way, and now she finally got her feet on the ground. The first thing she did was to take a deep breath, and the tip of her nose was filled with the fragrance of grass and trees.


    This is the smell of spring!


    The steward of Huangyuan came forward to salute and said hello: "Madam, you have worked hard all the way."


    Yang Lan''er smiled and looked at the sloppy man she picked up at the beginning, but now he can take a look at it after tidying it up.


    His eyes are a little more satisfied, and his tone of voice is much more gentle and friendly: "Er Gen, Huang Yuan, please worry about it, you have worked hard."


    The steward said yes, then bowed his head and respectfully invited Yang Lan''er into the yard.


    Yang Lan''er waved her hand: "Don''t rush in, I heard that the paddy field has finished nting seedlings, and the sun is just right today, so let''s go to the ridge first."


    "Okay, ma''am please!" The steward led the way.

 Chapter 770: Lu Ergen

    Chapter 770 Lu Ergen


    Because the courtyard is on the hillside, the rice field is beside the tidal t.


    Yang Lan''er and his team strolled down from the high field ridge to the low ce. The seedlings changed from strong to weak, and gradually turned yellow from green.


    "The seedlings nted first have received the first basal fertilizer, and now they have turned green." The steward followed and exined.


    "Well, not bad! It''s the field we saw first!" Yang Lan''er squatted down, staring at the paddy field, but reminded the steward: "These paddy fields in the back should be fertilized more quickly, so don''t miss the farming time. Base fertilizer Don¡¯t cut corners, give enough!¡±


    "Don''t worry, master, the people below dare not ck off."


    "That''s the best!"


    After finishing speaking, Yang Lan''er suddenly reached out to dig and fish, and a fat loach appeared in her hand.


    "..."


    The few people nearby were stunned. They thought they were squatting down to check the seedlings, but they never thought that they would catch a loach in their hands.


    Yang Lan''er, who was in a good mood, threw the loach into the ditch next to it, washed her hands and said, "Two roots!"


    "The little one is here." Ergen responded with restrained expressions of astonishment, looking at the master who looked like a happy little urchin in front of him.


    "I remember you said that you didn''t know yourst name since you were a child."


    "Well, I have lived a life of wandering and no fixed ce since I was a child." Er Gen bowed his head.


    Yang Lan''er picked a wild flower and sniffed it. There was no pity in her eyes, and she asked again: "I remember when I found you at the side of the road, right?"


    "Yes!" Er Gen was excited, it turned out that the master put him in his heart.


    Yang Lan''er turned around and looked at the man who turned cheerful again in an instant, and said with a smile, "Then the surname is Lu?"


    "Thank you, master, for your blessing!"


    The surprise came too suddenly, and Ergen Leughed foolishly.


    As a servant, it will be a lifetime honor to be given a surname by the master!


    Going forward! He is in charge of the road, lest others always call me in charge, although others are right, but he himself feels awkward!


    After all, there are quite a few people who are in charge under the master, but Lu is the only one in charge.


    "Road Manager!"


    "Hey!"


    Yang Laner cast a funny nce at Guanshi Lu who was indulging in surprise, and raised his jaw: "Let''s go up the mountain!"


    "okay!"


    The director of the road responded happily, and led the crowd up the mountain with a windy walk.


    Li Chun and Gu Yu followed behind the master and smiled at each other. This way of managing things...is really easy to be satisfied.


    The honeysuckle flowers on the mountain are rich and fragrant. Yang Laner asked people to pick a lot. After returning home, Guyu can make scented tea. In summer, make tea and pour it into the well to cool and relieve the heat.


    The tree pits have been dug almost one-third of the way. ording to her request, the distance between the pits is two to three meters.


    Jujube trees are more drought-resistant than apple trees. Yang Laner decided to divide the mountain into a boundary line, nting jujube saplings near the top of the mountain, and nting apple trees below the mountainside.


    She also exined this request to the road steward. The next time the saplings are delivered, she may not have time toe and guide them.


    After a stroll down the mountain, the whole group was sweating in their vests. The day was getting warmer and different from day to day. The saplings had to be nted as soon as possible.


    When approaching the foot of the mountain, Yang Lan''er noticed a lot of sage weeds growing in this piece of weeds.


    Sage grass is also known as sage grass, because it is the tenderest and most suitable for picking and eating during the Qingming season in the south, so there is a popr name in Chong County, where they live in the south, Qingming grass or Qingming flower.


    When I came to the north, I almost forgot this seasonal delicacy.


    It may be due to geographical differences. The area at the foot of the mountain is not very long.


    But the advantage is that it is still fat and tender, the leaves are whitish, and asionally a little yellow flower can be seen.

 Chapter 771: sweet

    Chapter 771 Sweet


    Yang Lan''er and his party came down from the mountain, and stopped by the farm next door to the eldest brother Yang Cunren to check the spring plowing situation.


    When they simply finished their lunch and returned to Pengcheng, the sunset was already in the sky.


    "Ma''am, Master is here."


    Several people in the car were taken aback when they heard Xiao Jiu''s voice.


    Li Chun sat on the outermost side. Hearing this, he lifted the curtain of the carriage and looked around: "Master is here? Where is it?"


    Xiao Jiu saw that the little girl''s eyes were only looking at the ground, and teased, "Are you looking for ants on the ground? Look up to the sky!"


    Li Chunxing red: "Are you entertaining me? Look up to the sky! Are you a bird? Fly, fly!"


    Gu Yu covered her mouth and smiled: "Ma''am, Master is here to pick you up."


    After finishing speaking, look at the city wall ahead.


    "Didn''t he go to the camp today? Why did hee back so soon?"


    As he spoke, he looked towards the city wall in front of the curtain opened by Lichun, but unfortunately only saw a corner of clothes blown up by the wind.


    Xiao Jiu, who was riding a horse and standing beside the carriage, was toozy to waste his time talking when faced with Li Chun''s ring eyes, so he rolled his eyes indecently like his master.


    Li Chun threw down the curtain of the car in a depressed mood, out of sight, out of mind!


    As a result, looking back, Madam and Gu Yu were secretly watching her joke with their lips pursed!


    The old face became hot, how can this work?


    "Ma''am, Xiao Jiu is getting more and more out of bounds, and even used master to fool you!"


    Yang Lan''er heard the words andughed lightly: "Well, it''s true. When I go back, I will punish him to face the wall and think about his mistakes. How dare he tease our Lichun girl like this, it''s too much!"


    Seeing that Madam was perfunctory, Li Chun wanted topete, so she pouted, "Madam..."


    At the same time, the curtain of the car door was raised again abruptly, and then the carriage went dark and dark, and Tan Anjun walked in with long legs.


    Yang Lan''er nced at Li Chun''s astonished expression, and asked with a smile, "Why are you here?"


    "Come here when I miss you." Tan Anjun sat down next to Yang Lan''er, ignored the two girls in the car, and grabbed her onto hisp with iparable skill.


    Yang Lan''er heard this, her heart felt as if she had been poured with countless honeys, it was so sweet!


    Once upon a time, she also envied the little girl in love who was picked up by a flower protector all the way to and from get off work. She never thought that now...she can experience it too!


    "What are you thinking about?" Tan Anjun held the woman in his arms.


    Yang Lan''er restrained her thoughts, seeing that there were only the two of them left in the carriage, she sighed in her heart that these two girls were clever.


    She put her arm around his neck, pulled it down, and pecked his lips lightly: "I''m thinking how nice my husband is to me."


    "That''s right! I''m the only one who treats you best!" Tan Anjun was not ashamed but proud.


    After all, ording to themon problems of men in today''s society, it can be said that it is rare for him to dote on his wife so much!


    Facing a narcissistic man, Yang Lan''er doesn''t need to say much, just look admiringly and smile softly, and it will be worth a thousand words.


    No, Tan Anjun lowered his head to see her expression, and in a trance, he never let go of her sweet lips like cherry blossoms.


    When she got off the horse at the mansion, Yang Lan''er had already been teased by someone, her body was weak and her legs were weak.


    If Yang Lan''er hadn''t insisted on getting out of the car by herself, Tan Anjun would have liked to carry her back to Langyuan directly.


    As soon as he returned to the backyard, he was warmly hugged by the two of them.


    "Hey, how can you forget our three treasures and four treasures?"


    Tan Anjun took the little twins who came in slowly from the nanny, and saw that they were anxious about the other mother and son who were making out with each other, so he helped to fight for favor.


    Yang Lan''er let go of the three, stepped forward to kiss each of them, and rubbed her head lightly, the two little people immediately grinned and giggled.

 Chapter 772: Qingming cake

    Chapter 772 Qingming cake


    "It''s so easy to fool!" Tan Anjun said amusedly, shaking the two little people in his arms.


    Yang Lan''erforted the little ones, and almost copsed on the armchair. Today, those who went to the mountains and the countryside didn''t have a moment to rest. Now they sit on the chairs, drink hot tea and eat snacks, and don''t want to move.


    She really wants to be a salted fish and liefortably for a lifetime!


    Maybe the children could also see the exhaustion of the mother, Kun''er rubbed her legs and asked, "Mother, did you bring something delicious and interesting when you came back from the farm today?"


    Yang Lan''erughed out loud, and patted the top of the boy''s head, and the two little cockroaches on the top of the head were tilted to one side in an instant.


    Seeing this, everyoneughed.


    Yang Lan''er is also in a good mood, "Yes, you will have it for dinner."


    "Yeah!" Kun''er happily jumped three feet high, there is something delicious!


    Tan Anjun sat aside and shook his head, this kid''s nature really can''t be changed, he is greedy and yful!


    Didn''t see that even Yu''er, who is usually stable and sensible, grinned even more when she heard that there was something delicious!


    "What''s so delicious?"


    "Qingming Bazi."


    "Wow! Mother, is it meat cake?"


    Kuner sucked his saliva exaggeratedly, Qingming Bazi has been eaten several times, but Roubazi has only been eaten once, the taste is still unforgettable for him, and the aftertaste is endless!


    "Well, it must."


    Meat and Qingming Bazi are a perfect match.


    What''s more, now that conditions permit, it must be covered with meat.


    Qingmingcao is a medicinal herb that has the effects of antitussive, phlegm and asthma.


    The most important thing is that it tastes sweet and t.


    Through processing, the rice milk is perfectly blended together, the rice milk is filtered to dry the excess water, and wrapped into rice dumplings with round belly and thin skin, and then steamed in a steamer...


    After theye out of the pot, the crystal clear and green Qingming meat cakes are not to mention how attractive!


    Yang Lan''er thought of this, and it seemed that she had already smelled the unique fragrance of Qingming Rouba''sbination of medicine and meat.


    Swallowed saliva...


    Suddenly, she felt even hungrier, and even the delicious snacks in her hand were tasteless.


    Tan Anjun smiled and watched the mother and son gulping at the same time, andforted him: "You can eat it right away, hurry up, don''t worry!"


    Deste garden outside the city.


    Road Steward finished his supper and was strolling in the yard like a leisurely stroll, when he saw Mrs. Qian carrying a tray to the wing of the guest courtyard.


    "Oh! How could I forget this person!"


    Guard Lu pped his forehead heavily, and sighed sadly: "What a pig''s brain, I forgot to tell the master about such an important matter."


    After all, this farm belongs to the master. Although he saved the man, he is acting on behalf of the master. Let the master see him, and this young man can remember that his wife is his savior!


    what a pity!


    ¡­


    After the dinner, the family washes up and leans on the kang, talking about the interesting and troublesome things of the day; listening to the children''s daily life of learning and making friends;


    "Mother, today we are out of school, and Chen Xiang came home with us to y."


    Yang Lan''er looked at her second son and asked, "Oh, it''s rare, when did you y so well?"


    Chen Xiang was three years older than Kun''er, and his father was a middle-aged general.


    Perhaps the two of them were naturally at odds with each other, and Kun''er would choke a few times when meeting him. Of course, it was impossible to do it, because Mr. Private School didn''t allow it!


    Kun''er snorted disdainfully: "Who knows what''s going on with him? He''s rushing to curry favor with me, who''s to me!"


    After finishing speaking, he beamed at Yang Laner and said, "This can only show that your son and I are very charming!"


    shed so that the stupid fat man lost his spine and broke his waist!


    Hahaha!

 Chapter 773: Teeth fall out

    Chapter 773 Teeth fall out


    "That''s because of the charm of my family, what does it have to do with you?" Yu''er said calmly.


    "..." Kun''er''sughter stopped abruptly.


    Tan Anjun, who was sitting on the side, leaned into Yang Lan''er''s ear and whispered, "Your eldest son... Tsk tsk! You are the king of the cold."


    Yang Lan''er was upset to see Tan Anjun gloating, isn''t he your son? So he choked with him: "Look at his facial features, demeanor, and tone of voice are not the same as yours, exactly the same!"


    Tan Anjun nced at her, pursed his lips and smiled lightly, and did not refute.


    Yang Lan''er looked down at Sibao who was making trouble in his arms, and his facial features were exactly the same as that of this man, and he stuffed the child into a certain man''s arms.


    Looking at the four children I had worked so hard to give birth to, none of them looked like her!


    Why didn''t someone like her be born?


    At this moment, Kun''er''s unting mood disappeared, and Kun''er rubbed against Yang Lan''er with an aggrieved expression: "Mother..."


    Tan Anjun asked: "The visitor is a guest, can Kun''er treat the guest well today?"


    "Hmm." Do you even need to ask? All the treasures in the collection have been taken out.


    Still not interested? The couple looked at each other and smiled.


    Yang Lan''er twirled Nian Kun''er''s fleshy earlobe, and chuckled softly: "So did you encounter anything fun or interesting today?"


    "Giggle..., mother, itchy!" Kun''er tilted her head, rubbing her ear against her shoulder.


    "Really?" Yang Laner urged: "Quickly tell me!"


    Kun''er and Yu''er grinned at the same time: "Haha..."


    Yang Lan''er and Tan Anjun looked at each other, a little confused.


    Being a parent is too difficult! It is even more difficult to be a qualified loving mother!


    After a hard day, not only can¡¯t rest when I go home, but I also have to y and talk with the children, and when I¡¯m in a bad mood, I have to be responsible for psychological counseling to make me happy, s...


    Don¡¯t guess what a child is thinking, you won¡¯t be able to understand it even after guessing!


    Finally waited for the two children tough enough, Kuner adjusted his breathing and said, "That fat man Chen Xiang is so stupid!"


    Everyone: "???"


    Yang Lan''er poked the forehead of the second child: "You child, before you exin the matter, you will give us a summary first!"


    Embarrassing everyone, is the one who cheers on youughing or not?


    Yu''er chuckled lightly and exined everyone''s confusion: "Chen Xiang came to y today, do you know what the first sentence he said when he saw the Three Treasures and Four Treasures?"


    Yang Lan''er understood that these are the routines of the children recently, so she still had fun: "Wow, the baby is so cute!"


    "Mother guessed right, what about the second sentence?"


    Yang Lan''er pointed at Tan Anjun and said with a smile, "Let your father guess."


    "Wow, the two babies are exactly the same!" Tan Anjun was helpless.


    "You''re so smart, you guessed it right again, what about the third sentence?" Yu''er continued to ask.


    Tan Anjun spread his hands, and frowned at his wife.


    Yang Laner guessed: "How old is the baby?"


    "wrong!"


    "Are they all your younger brothers?"


    "wrong again!"


    Facing the expectant eyes of the elder brothers, Yang Lan''er said in a bachelor way: "I can''t guess!"


    "Ha ha¡­"


    Being able to stump Yang Lan''er, the two brothers'' aura suddenly soared to 2.8 meters.


    Afterughing, Kuner wiped the corners of his eyes, restrained his smug expression, and imitated Chen Xiang''s naive look and tone: "Wow! This is incredible, Kuner Yuer, all your brother''s teeth have fallen out!"


    "..." Everyone?


    Before everyone could react, Yu''er raised **** and added in a low voice: "There are only two teeth left, s!"


    "It''s so pitiful, how will you eatmb chops when you grow up?"


    After a while, the room erupted,ughing like a pig and screaming: "Hahaha!"


    So lifelike, the scene reappears!

 Chapter 774: Emperor Yonghui

    Chapter 774 Yonghui Emperor


    The family in the Tan Mansion is harmonious and happy, while the Qinzheng Hall of the Imperial Pce in the capital, thousands of miles away, is brightly lit. Sitting behind the imperial case, the emperor of Daying Kingdom is burying his head and reviewing the memorial sheet.


    Through his one-day struggle, only two-thirds of the mountain-like memorials were reduced.


    Emperor Yonghui finished approving a memorial, raised his head and shook his sore neck a few times.


    The servant acted swiftly and thoughtfully brought a cup of hot tea, "Your Majesty, you have been writing at your desk for almost an hour, take a rest, get up and walk around to exercise your muscles and bones?"


    With a cup of hot tea pouring into his throat, his whole body felt much morefortable. Emperor Yonghui stood up with his hands on the imperial case, "You''re getting old, you can''t ept your old age."


    The attendant hurriedly stepped forward to support her, and praised with a low eyebrow: "Your Majesty is in the prime of life, and is in the prime of life."


    People always like to listen to good things, regardless of men and women.


    Emperor Yonghui was no exception, he kept his face calm when he heard the words, but he was actually ttered in his heart, thinking that what the servant said was right!


    But he said modestly: "I dare not be a man in the prime of life, he is a grandfather."


    Speaking of being a grandfather, Emperor Yonghui not only thought of those unfilial sons who kept making small moves in private recently!


    He is not too old to move, so they dare to steal the position behind him so impatiently?


    Thinking of this, the good mood just now disappeared.


    He turned his head and nced at the attendant who was following behind him: "Shunzi, have you been with me for more than twenty years? It is said that people be mature with age, but I found that the older you are, the sweeter your mouth is. To the point of eloquence."


    The close attendant Gong Shun didn''t know whether Emperor Yonghui''s words were praise or derogation, but it was always right to kneel down and admit his mistake in fear, "The ve should not be ashamed in front of His Majesty with his stupid tongue and tongue, the ve deserves to die."


    "Get up, the word ''damn'' is on your lips every day, be careful when the wordse true, it really clicks!"


    Gong Shun felt a chill on his neck when he heard the words, and ayer of white sweat emerged from his back. He kowtowed and got up quickly: "Here! Thank you, Your Majesty! I will definitely change it next time!"


    Emperor Yonghui didn''t pay attention to him anymore, walked to the imperial case, picked up the topmost booklet, and browsed while walking.


    "How is the Mu Pce?"


    "???" Gong Shun blinked, His Majesty was writing the memorial and asked Mu Wangfu what to do?


    Could someone impeach Mu Wangfu?


    But no matter what, it has nothing to do with him, and he went through the news recently received in his mind, "The second master goes to the yamen as usual every day, the young masters go to the streets all day to tease chickens and dogs, and the words in the inner courtyard are also silly all day long." Trifles, but..."


    "The olddy has been a little angry recently!"


    "Oh! Why?" Emperor Yonghui pressed the tip of his tongue against the burning blister in his mouth, feeling a little sympathetic towards the olddy.


    "I heard that the industry is withering, and the public and treasury banks are in a hurry, and the normal daily expenses of the pce can no longer be maintained."


    "I heard that the pce sold some old servantsst month."


    Recalling his cousin Mu Wang who had been missing for many years, Emperor Yonghui said with emotion: "Brother Zhen is loyal to the emperor and the country, and he is actually my right-hand man. I never thought... If he is still alive, he will definitely be able to share part of my predicament!"


    What''s more, it is a trivial matter to take care of the property of the Wangfu. How could the Wangfu''s property be defeated!


    Now Daying Kingdom has suffered three consecutive years of disasters, resulting in an empty treasury and a deficit in the household department.


    Refugees gathered in the slightly remote areas of Gyeonggi and even all over the country, and bandits in the mountains and forests became a problem.


    The traffic arteries in various ces are upied by bandits, who only rob passing caravans, and sometimes the government''s disaster relief food is not spared!


    The courtiers in the court hall are quarreling all day long,peting for interests, and they can only fight with each other.


    They can''te up with practical and effective solutions, let alone focus on the world.


    The local government is busy with disaster relief, and temporarily cannot spare manpower and material resources to go into the mountains to suppress bandits.


    The local defense is facing the banditry that seems to be blooming everywhere, and that little force is undoubtedly exhausted and stretched.


    Usually, only extremely serious and bad cases ur in a certain ce. Or if you provoke someone who shouldn''t be provoked, the local defense will organize troops to suppress the bandits!


    Gong Shun was also in a dilemma, he didn''t know how to answer, so he simply lowered his head and remained silent.


    Prince Mu has been missing for more than ten years, and there has been no news of him, and no one has been seen alive or dead. ording to Gong Shun''s true thoughts, it must be too bad to see the King of Hades.


    Otherwise, the exnation will not make sense!


    What''s more terrible is that more than ten years ago, after Mu Wang and his concubine had an ident, Mu Wang''s son disappeared without a trace after running away from home!


    There are even rumors in the market that the refutation of interests may be harmed by the second wife.


    Some also said that they were looking for the trace of King Mu.


    What''s more, it is said that Mu Wang''s mansion has been cursed. In the slightest, the body is injured or everything goes wrong, and in severe cases, the family is destroyed!


    Emperor Yonghui raised the memorial in his hand, "When I was exhausted and exhausted for the affairs of the state, the second master of our family was always thinking about the position of the son that should not belong to him!"


    Or the throne of King Mu is more appropriate.


    Let¡¯s not talk about King Mu, the son of King Mu is not dead yet!


    The concubine''s concubine''s concubine''s concubine''s concubine''s concubine''s concubine''s birth,pared with Zhengmai''s direct lineage, the short-sightedness and pattern are too small!


    Gong Shun bowed his head respectfully and stood aside as the background. He didn''t dare to make random remarks on the issue of the session of the royal family.


    Fortunately, Emperor Yonghui was justining.


    Since they have been invited to perform frequently, he can''t be disappointed.


    As thest sr term in spring passes, the temperature in the capital begins to warm up steadily. People wear light spring clothes, and the streets gradually be bustling and bustling. It seems that the devastation outside the city is too far away from it.


    It seems not easy to see the prosperity of a capital citye to an end. It depends on whether you are lucky or not if you can reproduce it once in hundreds of years!


    On this day, just after the masters of Mu Pce finished their breakfast, the father-inw from the pce came to the mansion.


    When they were all dressed up and gathered in the lobby of the front yard, after listening to the father-inw delivering His Majesty''s oral order, everyone was stunned and panicked!


    In the mostfortable season of the year, the coldest pot of water in history was ushered in and poured on the head.


    Who can ept?


    The olddy''s lips moved, but she didn''t dare to question her.


    "Eunuch, what is Your Majesty''s intention?"


    Well, why doesn¡¯t Prince Mu Mansion let them live there?


    As the current head of the family, Uncle Tan is not afraid of power, and feels that he has to refute no matter what, so as to make it clear!


    "Let you move and empty the Mu Pce! Didn''t the Sajia make it very clear just now?"


    Elder-inw is not afraid of offending people now. Ten out of ten people who rely on the protection of their ancestors to survive are donkey dung.


    Leaving Mu Wang Mansion means that even Zu Yin is lost, so don''t be afraid!


    "Why? This mansion belongs to our family!" The eldestdy of the second room couldn''t stand it first, her eyes were dancing with two clusters of mes, staring at her father-inw and the two apanying people.


    "Why?" Eunuch was not angry when he was questioned, he smiled and answered in an easy-going manner: "Since this mansion is Mu Wang''s mansion, the people who live here should be members of Mu Wang''s family. Excuse me: who are you?" ?¡±


    "My father is his second brother, the only one!"


    "But you have already separated, and the government has been separated!"


    Special meow! Do you want to face? I can''t live at home, but I''m still so confident in upying the magpie''s nest!

 Chapter 775: throw out

    Chapter 775 Drive out


    "But they..."


    "Fanghua, shut up!"


    The olddy stopped in time, some things can be said behind closed doors, but cannot be said in front of outsiders.


    Why didn''t you stop it just now, because those words are also what they want to ask. They are not easy to speak, and children can speak freely.


    "Eunuch..."


    "Okay!" Father-inw stopped Second Uncle Tan from speaking, and then looked at the unwilling youngdy, who was really tired of this family: "Sajia knows what Second Master wants to ask, don''t ask too much and just move on time!"


    "If we move away, and the elder brother doesn''te back, the pce will not look good if no one takes care of it? Should we just let it fall into disrepair?"


    Second Uncle Tan was in a dilemma, thinking he was dead, shouldn''t the throne be left to him to be a lord?


    Eunuch stared at him jokingly: "There is no need for the second master to worry about this. His Majesty said: the government has been divided for more than ten years, and the move should be over after more than ten years, right?"


    Hearing this, not to mention the second master who confronted his father-inw, the other people''s brains also exploded, and everyone''s face was like a pig''s liver, panicking with embarrassment.


    When the pce people leave, everyone returns to the inner hall, you look at each other, and you don''t know how to deal with it!


    If they moved out of the pce this time, it would also mean that they lost the right to inherit the pce. To outsiders, they could only call it the Tan Pce or the Yuanwang Mansion, because Second Uncle Tan is still just an insignificant member of the Ministry of Rites.


    Others will no longer regard them as people from Mu Pce.


    Comparing the hatchback, the gap is too big, and the Erfang family is incapable of epting it!


    But His Majesty has issued an oral order, do they dare to resist the order and not move?


    Obviously, he doesn''t have that much drive.


    But Second Uncle Tan was really not reconciled, "Mother, what do you mean Your Majesty? Did he find that kid?"


    He looked at the olddy for an answer.


    The olddy drooped her eyelids, her heart was boiling right now, she was too ufortable and aggrieved, "It''s possible!"


    "howe?"


    "Why not? He''s not dead, it''s just that people can''t find it everywhere!"


    The olddy hates it! I hate that I didn''t have the heart to kill that wolf cub at the beginning, and ended up getting myself into this embarrassing situation now!


    Yesterday I thought the throne was at my fingertips, but today I know that I have passed by!


    This is the most regrettable thing in life, if you give her another chance...


    Ugh¡­


    "Second brother, send someone to check and see if you can get some news."


    "Okay." Second Uncle Tan replied, His Majesty is asking them to make room for that wolf cub.


    No matter what, you have to make two preparations, how can you let the wolf cub return to Beijing easily!


    The olddy was vomiting blood, regretting the past: "From the age of 28, when she was as beautiful as a flower, to now, when she was young, she has a bright head and a pale face. This whole life, I have lived in the back house of the pce, humiliated, and trembling. The old prince and his son (prince) survived one after another, and in the end, instead of retreating with sess, they fell short!"


    She looked around at her children and grandchildren, pped the table heavily, gritted her teeth and hysterically said to the door: "How can I let the old man be willing? How can I not let go?"


    "Mother!" Second Aunt Tan cut off the olddy''s endless chatter. It is okay toin in private in front of their husband and wife, but now it is inappropriate in front of the whole family''s juniors.


    The olddy was very upset when her daughter-inw interrupted her train of thought.


    The same is true for Uncle Tan, he and his wife share amon hatred!


    Being stared at by the mother and son, Second Aunt Tan felt wronged and innocent more than anyone else, tears welled up, and her eyes immediately turned red.


    "Mother, is our family still moving?"


    "What do you think?" the olddy asked angrily.


    "I¡­"


    Second Aunt Tan choked for words for a moment, secretly hated in her heart, and kindly treated her like a donkey!


    "You are the head of the house, is there any need to bother mother with these trivial matters? You can make up your own mind and arrange the people below!" Uncle Tan is very irritable, he is very tired of people who can''t make up their minds about trivial matters.


    The juniors in the hall either left or stayed, this was the first time they saw the three elders in the family facing each other so **** for tat.


    "Oh, is that so?" Second Aunt Tan sniffed, nced at Second Uncle Tan, and finally stared at the olddy and said, "Then I will ask the servants in the house to tidy up and put together what needs to be put together. It happens to be an auspicious day in three days. To avoid giving excuses to others, how about we set the housewarming ceremony on that day?"


    His Majesty has already set the tone. As for when to move, Second Uncle Tan doesn''t care. He looked at his mother: "Mother, look...?"


    Several juniors are also uneasy, three days! The time is too short, and there is too much reluctance in my heart.


    Second Aunt Tan curled her lips in disdain when she saw how promising her man was!


    It goes without saying who made the decision in the end, and she has long been used to it!


    "The mansion that the old prince allocated before his death has not been lived in for more than ten years, can it not be dpidated?" The olddy was somewhat disappointed with her son who had reached his forties.


    She hadn''t expected him to be in charge for a long time, "It will take ten and a half months to send people to the mansion over there to repair it. Besides, it will take some time for the grandchildren''s houses to be put together. It will take two or three days if there is a dy." Xun. The old man believes that His Majesty is sympathetic to his subjects, and is not in a hurry."


    "This¡­"


    Second Aunt Tan opened her mouth, worked hard and tried harder, and then hummed back the word "it''s not right".


    She has been married for decades, and hasmented countless times that Jiang is still old and hot, and has also secretly scolded the old witch for being an old sparrow in the mountains and forests outside the capital!


    With her mouth trembling, a month passed so easily.


    Although the fact that she was kicked out of the house could not be changed in the end, maybe this is because the olddy thought she would move back to the same game!


    It''s purely asking forfort in my heart!


    "What, this, it''s settled!" The olddy has been arbitrarily determined for many years, and she made a final decision without allowing rebuttals at all.


    Sure enough, Second Aunt Tan has long been used to it, so it''s not disappointing.


    Since she is running errands, she should keep her job and do her job well.


    "It is possible to repair the house, but who will pay for the materials andbor costs?"


    The olddy said with a straight face: "Of course Ie out from the public!"


    "Could it be that the public is out of money again?" Uncle Tan saw his daughter-inw''s expression anxiously: "I just sold a batch of ves a few days ago, so it canst for a while, right? Don''t tell me it''s useless again!"


    Aunt Tan was unhappy when she heard it, and said as if she was greedy for money, "Do you know the daily expenses of such a big mansion? How much is the monthly bill for more than a hundred people? Two sets of clothes per season How much do you need? How much do you need for maintenance and pruning of flowers, nts and houses?"


    Uncle Tan''s eyelids twitched when he heard it, and his heart felt cold.


    Second Aunt Tan didn''t let him go, she was suffocating in her heart, "What''s more, you have to prepare the carriages and horses for the slightlyrger mansion, right? This is another big expense!"


    "So many projects? How much money will it cost?" Uncle Tan''s heart trembled.


    "This is just a rough idea, and there are still many details that have not been exined. Otherwise, do you think that ''basic clothing, housing, and transportation'' are just four simple words in a book?"


    "Then what should we do?" Second Uncle Tan groaned.


    You can''t ask His Majesty for the property of the pce, right?

 Chapter 776: Uncle is here

    Chapter 776 Brother-inw is here


    Two flowers bloom, each representing a branch.


    After passing the decree, the father-inw returned to the pce to reply to Emperor Yonghui, and then withdrew from the Pce of Qinzheng.


    Gong Shun imagined in his mind the reactions of Mu Wangfu after receiving various orders.


    He said what he thought in his heart, so he said it out, let it be the intermission of His Majesty reviewing the memorial.


    "Your Majesty, the obedient branch of the second room of the Mu Pce will move out obediently?"


    Emperor Yonghui raised his head and said without thinking: "Not necessarily, Old Jiang is a piece of old cowhide, hard and tough."


    Old leather?


    This! Your Majesty''s description... Absolutely!


    Gong Shun held back a smile and offered a cup of hot tea at the right time, "Does she have the courage not to move?"


    "It''s not possible, but she may be handy in doing it."


    "Your Majesty?" Gong Shun''s small eyes widened: "Your servant sees that she is fat!"


    Emperor Yonghui saw Gong Shun''s rich facial expressions and smiled.


    "She can''t be punished for such a trivial matter. She has the capital to be arrogant. I will be very happy to see that the second room can move out honestly within a month!"


    "It will take a month for their second house to move their belongings?" Gong Shun''s mind shed as soon as he said this, and he thought of something: "It''s possible that their second house is short of money, so they have been procrastinating all the time just to move Mu. Is the pce sold out?"


    "Well, there is such a possibility!" Emperor Yonghui gave him a childish look.


    What he didn''t say was that the old witch might be thinking about how to get back the property or money of Prince Mu''s Mansion from him.


    After all, since the disappearance of Prince Mu, he has basically grabbed all the property of the pce and the dowry of the princess by force.


    That is a very considerable ie, who is not tempted?


    In the current situation where the national treasury is empty and the household department is in deficit, it is inevitable that he will be a little vaciting asionally!


    "No way, no matter what, Erfang is also a royal family member and the grandson of thete emperor!" Gong Shun was stunned.


    Can you make such a tasteless Mai Tai?


    I can''t believe it!


    He quickly covered his mouth, raised his eyes in fear to observe Emperor Yonghui''s face.


    After all, His Majesty is also thete Emperor''s grandson, with his bald mouth, His Majesty''s appearance will be dulled.


    Sure enough, Emperor Yonghui''s face tightened.


    "Pay attention over there these days, don''t let them seed!"


    Especially the furniture and decorations of the pce.


    No matter how many words there are, Emperor Yonghui doesn''t want to say a word.


    "No!"


    Then Emperor Yonghui bowed his head in a pile of memorials, and the only thing left in the hall was his movement.


    Gong Shun gently raised his hand, wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, deeply annoyed in his heart, and secretly told himself not to be surprised when dealing with things, not to be surprised when dealing with things, and to strengthen his cultivation of xinxing in the future.


    When he thought of His Royal Highness, Emperor Yonghui''s voice sounded again at the right time.


    "Except for Gyeonggi, there are constant bandits throughout the Daying Dynasty. What do you think I transferred Shi Ziping back to suppress the bandits?"


    Gong Shun staggered his left and right feet, and staggered almost to have a close contact with the earth.


    Ouch! my lord!


    Ideas follow one after another, and every thoughtes out.


    Suppressing bandits, how can it be so easy?


    It is even more difficult to return to level adjustment!


    Let¡¯s not talk about the bandit suppression first, let¡¯s just talk about being transferred back to be a bandit suppression general. You have to delegate power to the prince, right?


    Military power, a good thing that the big families and nobles in the capital dream of.


    has always been scarce, will they agree that the son wille back and share their authority?


    This is simply pulling teeth out of a tiger''s mouth!


    What''s more, the royal family has the ancestral precept that princes and county kings are not allowed to take military power.


    Gong Shun thought it was okay for the son to return to Beijing, so he gave up his military power. But it is almost impossible to get back to level!


    Let¡¯s talk about suppressing bandits.


    Gong Shun would like to ask His Majesty, are you sincerely doing the best for the son or do you want to frame the son so that he will not end well?


    Throughout the past dynasties, suppressing bandits is a big problem!


    Suppressing bandits during the Taiping Harvest Years was a thankless task.


    Besides, it is not an exaggeration to say that there are ups and downs in these years of continuous disasters!


    Bandits are everywhere, and if it is said that there is no collusion between officials and bandits, he does not believe it.


    What''s more important is that the bandits are familiar with the topography of the local mountains and forests. As soon as the officers and soldiers came, they slipped into the dense forest and hid.


    As soon as the officers and soldiers retreated, they regrouped and continued to rob.


    Suppressing bandits and suppressing bandits, you deserve your share if you suppress bandits well.


    The suppression failed, it is because you are ipetent inmanding the troops, and themander is negligent!


    Can the factions of civil servants and generals in the court let go of this great opportunity to attack the n?


    "Your Majesty, are you serious?"


    "Ok."


    Getting the exact answer, Gong Shun felt that as a ve, he should remind him: "Your Majesty, aren''t you putting the prince on the fire?"


    At a deeper level, he didn''t dare to say more, he just thought of him doing a good deed every day.


    I hope that next time I see Shizi, I can get back this favor.


    "I will mention it at the meeting tomorrow, and help him get back to Wen. He has been away for a long time, so that everyone will not forget about the son of Prince Mu!"


    Emperor Yonghui didn''t have any hope as to whether he could be transferred back.


    well!


    Facing the ravaged and devastated Great Ying Dynasty, as the emperor, he often felt helpless.


    Want to pull someone to help him, why is it so difficult?


    As the protagonist in the topic of the son of heaven, Tan Anjun didn''t know that someone was digging a hole for him thousands of miles away.


    As a result, before the pit was dug, Gong Shun filled it up.


    He was stunned by the unexpected visitor.


    "How did youe?"


    My brother-inw, who was supposed to be thousands of miles away, unexpectedly ran into him outside the house this time, which caught people off guard.


    Looking at Yang Cunyi''s thin and pale face, and the white robes on his body.


    This is what happened at home?


    Yang Cunyi was very excited when he saw his rtives. This journey has been full of hardships, difficulties and dangers.


    It''s really a troubled time and a disaster when you go out when you are young.


    "Brother-inw, what a coincidence, I ran into you just as I wanted to go in and ask."


    Tan Anjun dismounted, endured the anxiety in his heart, and supported Yang Cunyi''s thin body, "Lan''er must be happy to see you here. If there is anything else, let''s go to the mansion first."


    "it is good."


    Walking all the way into the city, Yang Cunyi was really tired and limp. He couldn''t wait for Tan Anjun''s words.


    The courtyard of Sanjin is very spacious, and the scenery along the way is good.


    "For a long time, I thought that the border was synonymous with poverty and chaos, brother-inw, am I wrong?"


    "Along the way, I found that the prosperity here is not worse than that of Chong County, right?"


    "Yes." Yang Cunyi nodded, "I have found many caravans since I entered the city gate. This is still a disaster year, how prosperous would it be in a normal year? What''s even moremendable is that I didn''t see sorrow on the faces of the people. "


    Tan Anjun chuckled, this is not your sister''s credit, but also grabbing food and spilling meat everywhere, it is impossible for themon people to worry about food.


    "Has the president seen this?"


    "Well, it''s long."


    "It''s better to travel thousands of miles than to read thousands of volumes. The ancients never deceived me!" Tan Anjun patted him on the shoulder: "A man with ambitions everywhere, the three acres ofnd in Chong County is really not suitable for you!"


    Yang Cunyi nodded with a wry smile. He knew that these wereforting words. What kind of man is aiming everywhere?


    He is a farmer who ned food in the field.


    If it wasn''t for...he wouldn''t have thought of escaping from thend where he was born and raised.


    People!


    Sometimes many are forced out.


    "In the future, I will rely on my brother-inw to take care of me."


    "One family doesn''t talk about two differentnguages, let''s go and give your sister a surprise!"


    Tan Anjun saw that his brother-inw had bitter eyes, but he didn''t say a word about why he came to the border. He was very interesting and knew that he might not want to mention it.


    It''s inconvenient to think too much, so after all, I dragged my brother-inw into the Langyuan.

 Chapter 777: Kaikyo

    Chapter 777 Returning to Beijing


    The arrival of Yang Cunyi brought joy to the whole family.


    When everyone knew what happened to him all the way to the border, they expressed deep sympathy. It was so miserable!


    Along the way, I either encountered bandits or bandits, and finally wandered all the way to the Nortnd and encountered the once-in-a-century Great White Disaster.


    Do you think it''s miserable?


    Fortunately, he met a kind-hearted person on the side of the road who rescued him and asked him for medicine.


    Afterwards, Yang Lan''er, his wife and elder brother Yang Cunren learned the real reason why the younger brother came to the border.


    To him, the three of them only had distress and anger towards Ding Xiu!


    Yang Lan''er asked him to stay here in peace, and other things can be postponed. First, he must take good care of his body.


    During the period of Yang Cunyi''s recuperation, he only went out on the day when his elder brother moved. During this period, he honestly followed Yang Lan''er''s doctor''s orders.


    Yang Lan''er was busy nting fruit trees on the small hill in Huangyuan while taking care of her fourth brother.


    Fruit trees are all cultivated through space. She believes that the products produced in space are the strongest in terms of fruit bearing, taste and disease resistance!


    People always like to worship the strong blindly.


    The long-term workers of the high-quality fruit trees in the Huangyuan Garden saw it in their eyes, and they felt that the owner''s family had put a lot of effort into nting it must be good.


    The long-term workers also want to nt a few trees in front of and behind their houses. One is to let the children have a sweet mouth, and the other is to think about how much they can exchange formp oil every year.


    This time they didn''t secretly hide them in their pockets and take them back like when they nted sweet potatoesst time.


    It is also possible that the killing of chickens and monkeysst time yed a deterrent effect.


    This time they sent a representative to find the road steward, asking the price of the fruit tree, where can I buy it?


    When the news reached Yang Lan''er, she was relieved that she had finally made progress.


    In order to express support for the long-term workers who are hardworking and flexible.


    Yang Lan''er replied immediately that she could help them contact the fruit tree.


    Moreover, the price is extremely low. Her purpose is not to make money, but to give themon people more ie, so that at least the whole family can have enough food and clothing.


    Otherwise, when Chang Gong stole potatoes and sweet potato seeds, Yang Lan''er would not have handled them lightly, and only punished a few diehards to make an example of others.


    This can be regarded as her acquiescing that potatoes and sweet potatoes will soon be promoted on the border of the Nortnd.


    If it wasn¡¯t for Yang Lan¡¯er who came to the Nortnd, the people on the border wanted to grow drought-resistant and high-yield crops like sweet potatoes. If they were promoted by the officials in the imperial court, who would eat vegetarian meals?


    Now Yang Laner is here.


    Three years, it only takes three years to poprizerge-scale nting in Nortnd and surrounding areas.


    At that time, together with the method of making tofu, it will be released and poprized. She believes that the life of the people in the Nortnd will be at least improved by then.


    As the weather gets hotter, the rice and other crops in Huangyuan are growing better and greener.


    After years of disasters, this year''s harvest is in sight, and the hearts of the people in the Nortnd are full of hope.


    Even the streets and alleys of Pengcheng are quite lively.


    The capital city, which is more lively than Pengcheng, now wees a team from the imperial court at the gate of the city.


    This team was exhausted from the journey, and after entering the city, they dispersed, divided into several small teams and left in all directions.


    A small group of people crossed the street and headed towards the imperial city.


    "Master, should we go to the pce first or go back to the mansion first?" The valet looked at the direction of the carriage and asked Yu Zizhen.


    If going to the Imperial Pce, go straight at the intersection in front, and turn right at the intersection in front of Huifu.


    Yu Zizhen said with a gloomy face, "Go home first!"


    It has been almost a year since he left the capital, and this city is both strange and familiar to him.


    The power center upied by various forces, even if you leave for half a month, the situation of all parties is changing rapidly.


    Besides, it has been nearly a year, of course, I should go back to my home to find out the current situation.


    The prince returned to the mansion and limped one leg, the news swept the whole mansion like a gust of wind.


    Tai''an Houfu in case of a magnitude 7 earthquake!


    The whole government was in an uproar!


    Some of the masters are happy and some are worried. If this is true, then his position as the eldest son will be in jeopardy, giving other men a chance.


    Furthermore, people tighten their tails and behave carefully.


    After all, no one wants to be a tool for the masters to vent their anger!


    I heard that many porcin wares in the Shiziyuan suffered disaster that night.


    The next day, Yu Zizhen entered the pce and returned to his life.


    As soon as he returned to his room and changed into his regr clothes, the Marquis of Tai''an, who was the first to go back to the government office, sent someone to call him.


    When Yu Zizhen came to the study, his father''s eyes never left his injured leg from the moment he entered the door.


    Now he hates this kind of look the most, bar none!


    This made him very irritable, a rage shed in his eyes, and he had the urge to destroy the world!


    Marquis of Tai''an looked at his son''sme leg withplex eyes. Today, colleagues in the Shangya Yamen all asked about his son''s injury.


    Among them, there is nock of sympathy, gloating, and more casual and perfunctory, and they have nothing to do with themselves.


    These are not what he is most worried about, but what he is most afraid of is His Majesty.


    ording to thews of the Daying Kingdom, people with disabilities are not allowed to be an official, and of course they cannot be appointed as nobles.


    There are many men in Tai''an Houfu, but the one in front of him is the one he likes to value most.


    Now that it is so useless, the Marquis of Tai''an feels aggrieved to death!


    "It''s something!" Yu Zizhen''s tone was blunt and his attitude was very bad.


    Marquis of Tai''an withdrew his gaze, and automatically filtered his attitude towards his son, thinking that he was in a bad mood because he wasme.


    He pointed to the chair next to him and said, "Sit."


    Yu Zizhen is not polite, his current legs do not allow him to be polite.


    "What the hell?"


    Extremely impatient, and his attitude can be said to be very bad.


    "Your leg..." Tai''an Hou tried hard to find words, not wanting to touch his son''s sensitive nerves, "Do you want me to pay the imperial physician tomorrow..."


    "No need to!"


    Yu Zizhen interrupted sharply.


    Tai''an Hou originally wanted to ask how the injured leg was injured. Is there any possibility of healing now?


    But looking at his son''s fierce eyes like a wounded wolf cub, he swallowed the rest of the words spinelessly.


    For a while, the room in the study was quiet.


    The Marquis of Tai''an was incapable, so he found a job in the Yamen by relying on his ancestor''s shade.


    Yu Zizhen is the hope of the Marquis of Tai''an to return to the center of power. Now that the hope is shattered, it is false if he doesn''t feel pain in his heart!


    What is even more troublesome are the sons in the mansion. I am afraid that his life will be difficult in the future, and the Hou Mansion will have no peace again.


    After sitting quietly for an unknown amount of time, Yu Zizhen''s gloomy voice sounded: "Are you wondering at this moment, who should take over the position of the son?"


    "I¡­"


    Hou Tai''an wanted to say no, but he felt guilty.


    "Don''t deny it!" Yu Zizhen clicked his tongue. At this moment, he felt a little gloating in his heart, thinking that if he is not good, others should not think about it.


    "It''s a pity! Those **** of yours are all worthless, just a bunch of bear eggs. You should not have any hope for them."


    "..." Hou Tai''an was stunned, how did his son be like this?


    Yu Zizhen was very satisfied to see Lao Tzu''s stunned expression of disbelief.


    In fact, he wanted to tell him that the soldiers are raging ones, and the raging ragings will be a nest.


    He is an ipetent father, how can a crooked melon split dates produce strong seedlings, how can he give birth to a son with outstanding abilities.


    But he himself was an ident, bad bamboo can still produce good shoots!


    The majestic face that Marquis Tai''an had always maintained was so angry that he almost failed.

 Chapter 778: capital city

    Chapter 778 Capital City


    The first father-son meeting back in Beijing broke up unhappy.


    Yu Zizhen''s depressed mood evacuated a lot, and returned to his residence.


    Seeing the man sitting in the room drinking tea - Mr. Jiang, the staff member of the Third Prince''s Mansion, he restrained the expression on his face.


    "His Royal Highness has a lot of dissatisfaction with you during this trip to the border." Mr. Jiang put down the tea cup and nced at his injured leg lightly.


    Seeing this, Yu Zizhen''s pent-up anger almost burst out of control.


    Ahh! This look again!


    He tried to taut his face so that no one would notice.


    He knew that this time it was because he underestimated the enemy that the money he got was wasted.


    said with a littleck of confidence: "This time I made a mistake and disappointed His Highness. But I also me Tan Anjun. If he hadn''t obstructed everything, how could he have failed? He caused His Highness to lose a lot of money."


    Mr. Jiang doesn''t like people who make excuses for doing wrong things, and warned: "His Royal Highness has already cleared up the border affairs. It is useless to say more now, and it is not the time to pursue who is right. The meaning of His Highness asking me toe this time is to let Don''t act rashly, everything is in the overall situation!"


    Yu Zizhen grabbed the armrest of the chair with both hands: "This breath is hard to swallow! Besides, His Majesty has already noticed him. Didn''t the rumors say that he will be called back?"


    "It won''t work, don''t worry!"


    rest assured? I''m afraid it''s too early to worry! Yu Zizhen was dissatisfied, and his tone slowed down: "Your Majesty helped him clean up the Mu Pce."


    This is a signal.


    Want to re-enable the signal of Mu Wang Mansion!


    "So what if it''s cleared up? Your Majesty will soon have no time to miss the old man." Mr. Jiang is very confident, he won''t say too much, just stop.


    "Even if it is impossible for him to return to Beijing for the time being, isn''t His Highness afraid that His Majesty will let him return to the fief?" Yu Zizhen reminded: "Let''s not forget that his fief is very rich!"


    For the person he has never been used to since he was a child, he really hopes to kill him once, so that he has no chance of making aeback!


    Mr. Jiang seems to have the chance to win: "Your Majesty wants him to return to the fief, but he is powerless!"


    "How to say?"


    "You also said that his fief is very rich. Facing the current situation of Daying Kingdom, His Majesty is also a mortal!"


    Yu Zizhen seemed to understand a little bit when he saw his vigor of shaking his head.


    Mr. Jiang looked at the other party''s slightly frowned brows, and asked with great interest: "You said that when a person is poor and heavily in debt, would he not stretch out his hand in the face of huge wealth? At that time, one side is family affection and the other is righteousness. If so, how would you choose? "


    What is your favorite situation as a staff member?


    That is when you are strategizing and are about to win thousands of miles away, others are still in a daze.


    Don''t feel too good about this!


    Yu Zizhen wanted to p the table when he heard the words, and there was no need to choose!


    He nodded: "I understand!"


    "Okay, the uing autumn hunt is the key point!" Mr. Jiang stood up and reminded him: "Recently, your attention has been too focused on the Mu Pce. Those who are kings and losers are bandits."


    Yu Zizhen lowered his head: "Thank you sir for reminding me!"


    "Well, it''s best if you understand! When you seed and rub your opponent''s face on the ground, you will realize how ridiculous and insignificant your entanglements are today!"


    Mr. Jiang patted him on the shoulder, ignored his resistance, and left with satisfaction.


    His mission here today has beenpleted, it is not his business whether he listens or not, at least let him not spoil His Highness''s important matter!


    Yu Zizhen nced at his shoulder that had just been patted with disgust, he hated it when others touched his shoulder, as if he was inferior to others, he hated the feeling of being lower than others!


    In the much-talked-about Prince Mu Mansion, several masters are sitting in the Changchun Hall of the olddy at this moment, all of them are looking at the olddy above them with gloom and hope.


    "Don''t look at me like this. It''s useless to stare at me. I can''t get money out of turning my palm over and over again!"


    "Mother, you are always thinking of ways, my father-inw really can''t get any money." Second Aunt Tan is in a dilemma, she has never been in such a poor family!


    "What can I think of? I have thought about everything I should think about, but it doesn''t work!"


    Doesn''t she know that the house is poor?


    She also knows that the prince has no money. This is not thest time she went to the pce to ask His Majesty for the property of the pce.


    As a result, no matter how rough her mouth is, His Majesty concluded that the pce has been divided into another one, and they are the second bedroom. When the family is divided, they can squander the property given to the second bedroom. He will not interfere.


    However, the property of the pce in his hand belongs to the direct family and the direct branch, and the prince''s son is away on a trip.


    As his cousin and uncle, he has the responsibility and obligation to help them keep them. When the prince and son return to Beijing in the future, he will hand them over to them personally!


    Look, look, you really deserve to be the lord of a country, and what you say is so high-sounding.


    The son of the prince was out for a hike. From her point of view, he didn''t know when the older one died. Maybe there was only a pile of bones left!


    As for the younger ones, shouldn¡¯t grandchildren respect their elders?


    "Didn''t you always have a lot of private houses, and now the public is in trouble, although the difficulties are temporary, but you should treat it as an emergency and provide support." Second Aunt Tan focused on the olddy''s private treasury.


    She was also forced to the point of no choice. She wanted to sell some furniture from the pce, but she was spotted by the pce father-inw as soon as she acted and was warned!


    Now, even if she had the guts, she would not dare to confront Emperor Yonghui!


    You said that there are so many major events in the world. As the master of the world, there are so many major events waiting for you to deal with, no matter how much leisure you have to worry about!


    What a small family!


    No wonder there are many natural and man-made disasters in the world today, only the world is in chaos!


    At this time, the olddy didn''t know about Aunt Tan''s resentment.


    At this moment, she pointed at her son and daughter-inw angrily: "Okay, let me tell you how it''s so perfect today, I dare you unfilial sons are thinking about my private money."


    "Mother, the family can''t live without money, right? We are also forced to have no way out." Second Uncle Tan said.


    The olddy was angry: "Will you die? Don''t you also have private money!"


    "Mother, that''s our dowry. You can''t marry into your inw''s house and use your daughter-inw''s dowry, right?" Second Aunt Tan curled her lips.


    The olddyughed back in anger: "My private house is also my dowry. You are thinking about my dowry. Who can I ask for reasoning?"


    Second Aunt Tan almost rolled her eyes when she heard this.


    Children are debts! Who to talk to? For God''s sake.


    Whoever wants you to have a son will not be sessful, big things will not be small things will be disdainful.


    The whole family property is about to copse, leaving only an empty shell.


    All day long, I know that the red sleeves add fragrance, the wind and the snow, and look at the **** in that room who have a litter all their lives.


    How much money do you need to support yourself?


    That''s it, let''s see how you feed!


    Anyway, it is absolutely impossible to ask her to take out the dowry to support those little three, four, five and their children!


    The child does not teach, the father too!


    There is no father, the mother reces!


    Second Uncle Tan looked at his wife hesitantly.


    Second Aunt Tan refused to ept their mother and child, and asked with her hands spread out: "Since you don''t agree, then I will continue to sell ves, and each master''s yard will temporarily leave two first-ss maids and two second-ss maids." , one mother-inw, and three servant girls. For the time being, only two personal servants and two errands are left beside the men in the family. The servants in other ces are also reduced by 70%. Sold. With this money, I believe the family should be able to tide over this difficulty!"


    The more the mother and son listened, the more ugly their expressions became.


    The olddy felt that selling ves would be an extremely embarrassing thing when the pce would not be at the end of its rope.


    Throwing it once is the limit. I never thought that this daughter-inw would want to throw it a second time!


    If she is allowed to continue to behave mischievously, the Wangfu will lose face even if she wants to!


    Second Uncle Tan didn''t think so far, he mainly felt sorry for those beauties in his study. It''s all sold, who will relieve him then?


    Finally, parents generally can¡¯t hold back their children, who told them that they were born by you!


    Take the money honestly!


    As long as you don''t cross your legs for a day, you will have to worry about it!

 Chapter 779: catch fish

    Chapter 779 Fishing


    Tan Anjun''s family, who are far away on the border, don''t know what''s going on in the capital.


    It is rare for him to be at home today. The weather in the Nortnd has begun to turn cold. If there is a few more rains, the Nortnd may directly enter autumn.


    The lotus pods in the garden are ready to pick.


    They n to pick the lotus pods in theke and clean up the fish before the autumn harvest.


    Picking lotus pods and drainingke water today, and tomorrow I will inform my uncle''s family who moved out toe to the house to catch fish.


    The next day, just after dawn in the east, the family got up early.


    After eating, the children couldn''t wait to drag Tan Anjun to the garden.


    Seeing the three father and son plus one tiger who left the yard, Yang Lan''er was also troubled.


    Recently, children are not as obedient and sensible as before.


    Particrly naughty, active and has his own ideas.


    He doesn''t necessarily listen to what adults say, he just likes to act ording to his own will!


    It stands to reason that she should be happy that the children are no longer timid and cowardly and have regained their confidence and strength, but it is because they are too confident that she is a little disappointed.


    Nowadays, children do wrong things and can''t be beaten or scolded, and they don''t listen to what they say. They always think that they are very powerful, and she doesn''t know how to educate them.


    Being a parent is really hard!


    When she packed up and came to the garden with three treasures and four treasures, the children''s cheerfulughter came from theke.


    Tan Anjun saw Yang Laner and a group of peopleing over, he left behind the shopkeepers and greeted them with a smile.


    He squeezed the hands of the two little ones, and was only satisfied when he saw them drooling withughter. He turned to Yang Lan''er and said, "This year we only catch big fish, what are your ns?"


    Yang Lan''er nced at the shopkeepers in front of her, smiled sweetly and said, "I don''t have any arrangements, I''ll follow your orders."


    There was a smile in Tan Anjun''s eyes, and he hooked his lips: "Okay, then I will look at the arrangement. Whether it is fish or lotus root, in addition to keeping food for myself, I will give some to a few familiar family members, and I will n the rest. Ship it all to the shop and sell it."


    "Your arrangement is very appropriate, I have no objection." Yang Lan''er nodded.


    Theke water is a bit cold at this time of year but not too cold.


    There is only one third of theke water left, and it has receded to the center of theke.


    The guards and servants went down to theke to catch fish, and the children also went down theke.


    The shore is a little far from the center of theke.


    Yang Laner watched the children want to go to the center of theke, and hurriedly reminded them: "Yingzi, the mud in the center of theke is so deep, don''t take your brothers there! Yuer, Kuner, Yanger, go forward, and be careful not to sink in!"


    "Understood! The silt is not as deep as you imagined. Didn''t you see that the guards and uncles have passed by!"


    "Mother, we know the depth."


    "Yes, we are not idiots, how could we get ourselves into the mud!"


    "Haha..." All the childrenughed, but they didn''t know what was the point of the joke?


    Yang Lan''er had no choice but to look at Tan Anjun with deep resentment for the children in theke.


    Tan Anjun couldn''t bear to feel the sparkling eyes of his little wife''s lightning at close range.


    So, he turned his head and yelled at theke: "The guards can go because they have long legs! Are your short legsparable? Also, you little radish heads, short legs and short stature, If you get stuck, I won''t let the guards pull you out like carrots! Let you take root in the mud and bloom!"


    Puff! I don''t know who next to me couldn''t helpughing!


    Look at the children in theke and they have turned to the safe area.


    Tan Anjun shrugged his shoulders to his little wife, and said innocently: "You are too gentle to them, these boys are a bit too arrogant, but they are all tough, they have to be beaten frequently, and they will know how to be good! Just like Xiaoshu Same, if you don¡¯t cultivate, you won¡¯t be straight!¡±


    "..." Yang Lan''er.


    Is there a problem with her education method?


    No wonder educators once said that the father''s participation is indispensable for children''s growth, and without it, it will be a pity.


    Women and men think differently first!


    "Lan''er!"


    "Brother."


    Yang Lan''er turned around and sawing from theke, Zhou Shi, Yu Yao and their maids were not far behind him.


    "How long have you been here? Have you had breakfast?"


    Yang Cunren said with a smile: "Wee again after eating. We have been here for a while, and just walked around theke. This year''s fish harvest is bumper! Big and plentiful!"


    Yang Lan''er pursed her lips and smiled quietly. This year she secretly released a lot of fish from the space, so it''s no wonder there aren''t many!


    "Lan''er." At this time, Mrs. Zhou followed.


    "Sister-inw."


    Yang Lan''er saw that she was in good spirits, and she should be living well after moving out and setting up a household by herself.


    He just nodded politely to Yu Yao who was following behind Zhou, and it was regarded as a greeting.


    Yu Yao smiled sweetly, and called her aunt in a sweet voice.


    Still can¡¯t reach home in cultivation! Yang Lan''er would have believed her sincerity if she hadn''t looked at her torn handkerchief.


    However, think back to the scene when we met just now.


    Then he knew why she grabbed her as a handkerchief.


    Didn''t it mean that I greeted her with a symbolic nod, probably because she didn''t call her, and couldn''t bear to be treated differently.


    There is a saying, anyway, it means that if you want people to respect you, you must first love yourself.


    Mrs. Zhou took Yang Lan''er''s hand and said excitedly: "Lan''er, I didn''t expect the fish in thiske to grow so fat. This time it is considered a bumper harvest, which is a good sign!"


    Waiting for the autumn harvest, they will surely have a good harvest!


    "Bring some to eat when you go back. How about we have a whole fish feast at noon?" Yang Lan''er looked at Yang Cunren with a smile again.


    Yang Cunren apuded wryly: "Okay! Then we have a good fortune! Pair it with your sorghum wine, tsk tsk..."


    Tan Anjun answered with a smile: "Then I will have a drink with elder brother at noon."


    "Isn''t one cup too little?" Yang Cunren stared.


    "I don''t dare to drink too much, otherwise I won''t be able to enter the room at night." Tan Anjun nced at Yang Lan''er and shook his head.


    Ms. Zhou covered her mouth and smiled lightly. Sometimes she really envied her younger sister, brother-inw and husband and wife. They have four children and are still as loving as ever!


    Yang Lan''er faced everyone''s yful eyes, directly shielded them, and watched them happily catching fish with a calm heart.


    Yang Cunren was not as delicate as a woman thought. Looking at the fourth brother who was helping the children with buckets in the distance, he asked, "Does Xiaosi drink?"


    "The fourth younger brother has just recovered from his illness, and he is taking care of his body and is not suitable for drinking soju, so we will not force him."


    "That''s right, the body is the most important thing!"


    In the morning, I caught a batch of fish and crabs and sent them to a few familiar families. The rest are shipped to grain and oil shops and fresh food stores.


    The crabs were mainly put in by Yang Laner, they were big and fat.


    The shopkeepers of several shops all smiled and narrowed their eyes.


    Fresh products are of high quality, which means they can be sold at a high price.


    Moreover, for Pengcheng who is short of all supplies nowadays, there is no need to worry about sales, as soon as he enters the store, it will be sold out.


    For the years of natural disasters that are equivalent to troubled times, as long as there are enough supplies, it can be said that you can make money with your eyes closed.


    The more the store earns, the more dividends they get. Who can be unhappy?


    After lunch, I can finish fishing in the afternoon, and tomorrow I will continue digging lotus roots.

 Chapter 780: about to part

    Chapter 780 is about to part


    After catching fish and digging lotus roots, the countdown to the autumn harvest begins.


    In contrast, the northern border has also entered wartime alert, preventing the barbarians from rushing through the border to attack the grass valley at any time!


    Thest long-distance raid dealt a devastating blow to their tribe, and this autumn harvest may not be so easy.


    Tan Anjun will return to the barracks tomorrow, and he will take time to go home again.


    So today he didn''t go anywhere, he just stayed with his little wife, and he followed her wherever she was!


    Home, for border fighters like them, can be equated with an inn.


    Yang Lan''er looked at the man who was sitting with her in the study and refused to leave for a moment, smiled and looked down at the ount book.


    Maybe she didn''t think it before, but now that her identity has changed, she understands the helplessness and difficulty of being a military wife.


    Leaving aside other difficulties, it takes a lot of courage to endure the long-term separation of husband and wife!


    "Master, what do you think fourth brother should do here?" Yang Lan''er wanted to hear his voice.


    Tan Anjun leaned on the table and stared at Yang Lan''er for a moment, with a naughty smile on the corner of his mouth, but he answered directly.


    "Do what he wants!"


    "..."


    The voice is charming and arouses infinite reverie. Yang Lan''er suspected that she was being driven.


    She hesitated, "Yes, he likes everything."


    Tan Anjun hummed softly.


    "If you are tired, you can go back and rest first."


    "I have good physical strength, so I don''t need to rest!"


    "..."


    Yang Lan''er blinked, is she thinking wrong or the society is tooplicated?


    Try to recall, how did those respectable military wives in the past tell their husbands who were about to leave home?


    "Don''t worry about your family when you go to the military camp this time, and don''t be distracted by training. I will take care of my family."


    "I can be number one in the world without training, but I can''t do it if I miss home!"


    I really miss you, thedy lying under me, Tan Anjun silently added.


    So peace of mind training is a lie.


    "..." Yang Laner


    I can''t talk anymore today.


    Forget it, let him be a quiet, handsome man and seductive!


    The study room was quiet again.


    Until Xiao Jiu came to report, the garment factory sent the guard uniforms, and asked Yang Lan''er if she wanted to have a look?


    "The clothes are ready?"


    Xiao Jiu nced at Tan Anjun, and returned to Yang Lan''er: "Yes, it has been transported back to the house. Madam, do you want to check?"


    "Let''s go and have a look!" Yang Lan''er threw down the ount book, and excitedly pulled Tan Anjun past Xiaojiu and out the door.


    "Your garment factory is quite efficient."


    Yang Lan''er rarely snorted arrogantly: "That''s right, it doesn''t matter who runs the factory."


    She works on the assembly line ofter generations.


    Each person has a process, and whoever does it is responsible. If there are problems such as unqualified finished products, directly contact the person in charge of this process and let her rework until it is qualified.


    With this arrangement, the product quality is guaranteed, and the garment-making speed can be elerated after the workers are skilled.


    Goods are calcted as a bundle of twelve pieces, alsomonly known as a dozen. It is convenient to convert the unit of measurement by a dozen and keep the goods neat and tidy, so as not to pile up too messily.


    "This is the guard uniform you designed?"


    Tan Anjun raised his handsome sword eyebrows lightly, expressing doubts about the strange-looking robe on his hand?


    Can you go out and meet people wearing this?


    Don''t make peopleugh out loud!


    Fortunately, Yang Lan''er didn''t know what he was thinking, if not... the door would not be able to enter again!


    "What? Problems?"


    Tan Anjun shook his head hastily, we dare not speak out if there is a problem.


    Yang Lan''er didn''t pay attention to him, and picked up his shirt and gestured on him.


    Gesticing and gesticting, I felt that the upper body effect was better, so I stuffed the top and pants on Tan Anjun: "This size is what you wear, go in and try it on!"


    "I...I don''t wear it right?" Tan Anjun was churning with a hundred reluctances.


    Yang Laner stared at him with a half-smile, "I just let you try the effect of the uniform, and didn''t let you be a guard, what''s wrong?"


    It''s not the temptation to let you y uniforms!


    Besides, even if you want to y, you have to wait until you have free time in private!


    Finally, Tan Anjun couldn''t stand Yang Lan''er''s sparkling eyes, so he was defeated and honestly went in to change clothes.


    Yang Lan''er certainly saw Tan Anjun''s inner rejection. After all, the two have lived for so long, and they know some small habits and micro-expressions better than others.


    snort! Dare to dislike it!


    This is an ancient woolen coat. It is his honor to be the first to try it on!


    Wool fabric was the first choice for making dresses, suits, and coats in thest world, and it is a high-end fabric.


    There are still people who dislike it here!


    "Mrs. Tan, I heard that the textile machine I designed, the first batch of fabrics have been made into garments?"


    Come before anyone arrives!


    Qi Xiang''s mellow voice could even be heard by Tan Anjun who was changing clothes in the inner room.


    Yang Lan''er secretly rolled her eyes in her heart.


    have to!


    The person who knows the goods is here!


    She said in a bad tone to the person who came in at the door: "You are well-informed!"


    "Coincidentally!" Qi Xiang dismissed her with concise and clear words.


    Several steps forward to pick up a ready-made garment, the first thing to check is the fabric.


    Seeing his expression, Yang Lan''er couldn''t hold on to the charge of spying on her house any longer.


    "Better than I expected, the wool is processed very well." Qi Xiangmented pertinently.


    "but¡­"


    The voice changed, "It''s just that the sewing skills are too rough. When I have some free time, I can help you make a simplified version of the sewing machine."


    Yang Lan''er was pleasantly surprised: "This, you will too?"


    "Sprinkle water!"


    He knows a lot of things, but he was too low-key before, so that people can''t see his goodness.


    Qi Xiang hummed in his heart, he is much smarter than someone.


    Yang Lan''er just noticed that the former deputy''s personal charm is also sparked by lightning.


    No wonder Mrs. Qi fell into his vast universe!


    However, she followed Qi Xiang''s line of sight to look over.


    This¡­


    "Mydy, I really don''t know how to wear these pants, and this is..."


    Whip?


    Why did you give him the whip when you changed your clothes?


    Yang Lan''er helped her forehead, she was negligent.


    took the belt of his trousers, and took off the unbuttoned clothes he was wearing,


    "It''s okay, I forgot that you can''t, how about I help you wear it?"


    "Haha..." It''s so refreshing to see someone''s constipated face.


    What an ignorant ancient man.


    Qi Xiang unceremoniously snatched the clothes from Yang Lan''er''s hand, "This should be my size, let me try it on. Tsk! I''m sure I''ll look amazing in such a stretchy dress!"


    When he was about to enter the inner room, he suddenly turned his head and said affectionately to everyone: "Look forward to it!"


    The corner of Xiao Jiu''s mouth twitchedpletely uncontrobly. This is the other side of General Right?


    The servant girl also covered her mouth and smiled lightly.


    Yang Lan''erughed directly: "Go quickly! Baoli Baoqi!"


    Tan Anjun took everything into his eyes, his mood was a little delicate, he looked down at his obscene clothes, "I''ll go in and put on the robe first."


    Yang Lan''er hummed, "Go."

 Chapter 781: report to the officer

    Chapter 781 Report to the Chief


    Seeing Tan Anjun following in, Qi Xiang raised an eyebrow at him.


    He quickly put on his uniform and tidied it up. When he looked down, he found that the leather boots under his feet were stained with mud.


    took out a handkerchief and squatted down to wipe it carefully.


    Didn''t wait long, and in the expectation of everyone, Qi Xiang came out of the inner room.


    He was so excited! How many years?


    He can salute her in military uniform again!


    Everyone stood still when they saw General Qi leaving the inner room.


    Others didn''t understand, but Yang Lan''er understood his intention.


    Sure enough, she saw him walking towards her with rhythmic forward steps.


    The sound of leather boots hitting the ground seemed to unseal the shackles that had imprisoned the memory.


    In those passionate years, their sweat and sweat along the way, like a frame of a movie, spread out in their minds.


    Everything in the past is like yesterday.


    Qi Xiang stood still in front of her, and gave a military salute with a snap, with a sonorous and forceful voice: "Report sir, u06 is here to report!"


    When Qi Xiang stood in front of her, Yang Lan''er involuntarily stood at attention.


    At this time, she also returned a military salute, "Wee, u06!"


    Seeing his formerrades in arms standing in front of him safe and sound...


    No, they should both hang up.


    It''s just that we can see each other again in this life, and this scene also makes the eye sockets of the two slightly moist.


    Their mood at this moment is indescribable, and outsiders cannot empathize with it.


    "very nice."


    With one voice!


    The two looked at each other and smiled, everything was in the air!


    Others in the hall were confused and didn''t know what happened, but they knew that General Qi''s military posture was valiant!


    So mighty!


    Tan Anjun first saw Qi Xiang squatting down, and stillmented that the fabric is good and does not wrinkle!


    At this moment, the weird feeling came to my heart again.


    Sour!


    My heart is very sour!


    He intuited that the two of them had a story and knew each other before!


    "Lan''er, this is..."


    He looked Qi Xiang up, down, left, and right, seeing that the clothes that should have been worn on him were now worn by outsiders, and he felt ufortable no matter how they looked at them!


    "Oh!" Yang Lan''er wanted to scratch her head, this...


    She hasn''t figured out how to confess to him yet, "I''m going to let my guards train out this military posture."


    "If all my guards put on this uniform and put on the same posture, wouldn''t it be cool to go out? What do you think is the effect of pulling out to blow up the streets?"


    oops!


    Yang Lan''er became more and more excited as she talked, and couldn''t wait until the end!


    It''s rare to see her such a joyous side, Tan Anjun smiled: "It must brighten their eyes!"


    "Haha... yes!" Yang Lan''er raised her head andughed.


    The corner of Qi Xiang''s mouth twitched, Niang Xipi! The textile machine that I worked so hard to design was just to blow up the streets and look cool?


    Tan Anjun rubbed her hair, "Xiao Jiu!"


    "No! Subordinates, send out the clothes now, and let them change into an army posture immediately!"


    Xiao Jiu didn''t need him to express it, so he understood his meaning and gave instructions directly.


    "Yeah." Tan Anjun was satisfied, and he was as clever as the men he trained.


    "Mrs. Tan, is the cashmere wooling out?" Qi Xiang asked.


    "Oh, you don''t like this fabric?"


    There are not many cashmere woolens, so Yang Laner wants to sell them only as high-quality products in the future.


    She didn''t intend to sell or give away the first batch of fabrics.


    Now the weather is about to enter autumn, and the weather is getting cooler just enough for my family to use.


    Rare things are more expensive, but even if you have money, you can''t sell this kind of woolen cloth.


    Qi Xiang: "That''s not the case, the main thing is that I like to use the best for everything."


    "Wool wool is anti-wrinkle, elegant and crisp, and has good thermal performance. I also like it very much. Cashmere wool feels softer, and the output is not much. I don''t n to sell or give away the first batch."


    When Qi Xiang was almost disappointed, she changed the subject again, "However, if you want it, you are an exception, so I will give you 30% of the original contract dividend ratio?"


    "Okay!" Qi Xiang responded, "Then I would like to thank my wife for your generosity."


    "You deserve it." Yang Lan''er smiled, she still expected his sewing machine!


    Xiao Jiu curled her lips, cunning as a scum with more than treachery, just because of a few words, they lost another six bolts of high-end woolen cloth!


    "Is your general''s thanks so cheap?"


    "what do you want?"


    Tan Anjun pointed to the guards next to him and said, "Of course we train them!"


    It turned out to be about this, Qi Xiang was relieved, he was most afraid of being tricked, "This is easy to say, anyway, self-cultivation at home is boring, this just allows me to pass some time."


    Yang Lan''er smiled and shook her head, these two naive men.


    Let''s leave the vast space for development here to them. She''d better go into the kitchen to help her babies make soup.


    This is what she promised them, people can''t keep their word, right?


    The material of the stew is the m shells picked up from the mud by the children when they went down to theke yesterday.


    Sister-inw Wang saw the bucket of m shells yesterday and thought it was picked up by the children who were ignorant, and wanted to throw it away.


    was stopped by Yang Lan''er.


    Now she saw Yang Lan''er carrying the bucket of m shells to the well, and she also followed to help.


    She mainly wanted to see how Yang Lan''er would deal with it. She couldn''t ask the wife to do it every time the masters wanted to eat, right?


    Yang Laner wanted to fetch water to clean the m shell, because there were many people helping, and in the end Yang Laner became the one standing and directing.


    Cleaning the m shell Some people like to use a knife to pry open the shell directly, and then take the meat inside.


    Yang Lan''er didn''t like to use brute force, so she asked Mrs. Wang to pour the cleaned m shells directly into the pot, and when the water boiled a few times, the m shells in the pot would automatically open.


    And the mussel meat is also shrunk into a ball, which is convenient for cleaning.


    Separate the shell from the meat, pour the meat into clean water and wash it carefully several times, and remove all the excess dirt from the m meat.


    "Ma''am, it smells so fishy, ??can this thing be eaten?"


    Sister-inw Wang was suspicious while cleaning, just because the fishy smell was too ufortable.


    Yang Lan''er picked up the mussel meat in the basin to check, "Why can''t you eat it? This stuff is very nourishing, especially for women!"


    "Oh." Mrs. Wang still didn''t quite believe it.


    Yang Lan''er didn''t exin much, and they would know when they ate it, but the process was a bit difficult.


    "It''s already very clean, cut it into thin strips together, then pour it into the pan and stir-fry to dry up the excess water."


    "Stir fry the water, then what?" Aunt Xu asked.


    Sister-inw Xu also bought it from Guo Yaren in Chong County, and followed her all the way to the border.


    The sisters-inw from the kitchen room followed along, and their cooking skills have improved a lot.


    They love to learn, and Yang Laner is also happy to teach.


    "Take it out, wash the pot and put oil in it, put the **** slices in the pot and stir-fry, then pour in the mussel meat and stir-fry until the fragrancees out."


    "Is this all right?" Mrs. Wang was surprised.


    Yang Lan''er pointed to the cleaned casserole beside her, "Put the casserole in the casserole, add water and simmer on low heat for an hour."


    If it was in the previous life, you can directly use a ceramic electric cooker to cook it with one click, cook it slowly for four hours, and it will be delicious when ites out of the pot!


    Sister-inw Wang asked again: "Do you need to add other ingredients?"

 Chapter 782: autumn harvest

    Chapter 782 Autumn Harvest


    Professional cooks are different, as soon as they ask, they get to the point.


    "It can be paired with many ingredients, such as fresh lotus root just happened to be at home today."


    Yang Laner directed Lichun to choose some old lotus root.


    Lichun held a section of white lotus root and asked, "Ma''am, do you really want old lotus root? I think these lotus roots are white and tender, and they look delicious."


    "Tender lotus root is delicious, but not suitable for stewing soup."


    "Why? Isn''t it all lotus root?"


    Yang Lan''er was more patient with her little maid, "The young lotus root is crispy, the old lotus root is powdery, and the stewed soup is still delicious."


    However, ording to personal taste, she likes stewed lotus root anyway.


    "Oh, I see, I also like lotus root." After Lichun finished speaking, he happily pawed at the pile of lotus root.


    "Ma''am, besides lotus root, what other ingredients can I cook with?"


    Sister-inw Wang wants to ask clearly, next time I can change the taste ording to the ingredients.


    You don¡¯t need to ask your wife about everything every time, it¡¯s a waste of time and you¡¯re afraid that your wife will get impatient when asked.


    "Tonight, put a few big bones and stew together with the old lotus root. Next time, it can be paired with dried cuttlefish, pork ribs, peanuts, sugar cane, etc. Many ingredients can be matched."


    In the evening, Qi Xiang stayed for dinner, looking at the table full of chicken, duck and fish, the richness made him salivate, and he had to sigh with emotion.


    "In this year and month, only your family can prepare such a sumptuous meal to entertain guests."


    Yang Lan''er smiled and said, "These are grown on our farm, and they will be delivered every two days. It''s very convenient to eat. Don''t you have chickens, ducks and pigs in your farm?"


    "The poultry and livestock raised in the farms of many wealthy households in the city froze to deathst winter, and I see that his house may be simr!" Tan Anjun came in with a jar of wine, and exined his daughter-inw''s doubts by the way.


    "It''s not far from what Brother Tan said. Damn Xipi, my family can''t do whatever they want to eat meat now!"


    From today onwards, there is no need for Qi Xiang to hide her true temperament in front of Yang Lan''er.


    Now it¡¯s all right, it¡¯s hard for him to live in this ancient times!


    The two children shed tears of sympathy for him.


    Kun''er moved her buttocks andforted: "Uncle, it''s no big deal, you cane to my house if you want to eat meat in the future. I will ask Aunt Wang to cook meat for you!"


    "Really? Then we can talk about it!"


    Kun''er stared at her eyes with a very sincere expression: "Well, it''s a deal, today our husband taught a gentleman to cultivate his heart, and he is good at sincerity. I am very honest, how could I lie to you!"


    "Hey! Your husband taught you well!" He, General Qi, finally had meat to eat.


    Next time you see this gentleman, you must thank him well.


    "Yes!" Kun''er nodded vigorously, and assured everyone, "I will not lose to the butcher!"


    "The butcher?" Qi Xiang was puzzled, what''s the matter with the butcher? "Which pig killer in Pengcheng is better than you? You don''t belong to the same ss at all."


    Yang Lan''er and Tan Anjun were also confused and didn''t understand the routines of the children.


    Puff!


    Yu''er listened to the chat between the senior and the junior, and they managed to make him burst outughing!


    Tan Anjun raised his eyebrows, nced at his eldest son and didn''t make a sound.


    Seeing everyone staring at him, Yu''er put down the iron and wooden chopsticks, and slowly took out a handkerchief to wipe his mouth clean.


    Yang Lan''er looked at his son''s pretentious appearance, and helplessly helped his forehead.


    Her old mother''s heart!


    "Tan Hanyu!"


    Yu''er smiled and shouted at her: "Mother."


    He just folded the handkerchief and handed it to the little maid behind him, and swept around the crowd, "Sorry, I couldn''t hold back just now, I interrupted Uncle Qi''s dinner."


    Qi Xiang waved her hand to indicate that she was fine.


    "Actually, the pig butcher that Kun''er is talking about is Zeng Zi." Yu''er exined to everyone.


    Yang Lan''er buried her head in her meal, this joke was a joke...


    Either in the future, their family will still practice not talking when eating or sleeping?


    "Zeng Zi?" Qi Xiang.


    Tan Anjun''s thin lips were slightly raised, and he kindly exined his doubts, "It used to be very beautiful!"


    "Ah..." Qi Xiang suddenly realized, then shook his head, and said without blushing, "I don''t know, are you famous?"


    Yu''er was so panting that she almost choked to death without a mouthful of food!


    "Drink some soup!"


    Yang Lan''er pushed the soup bowl in front of him. The soup that has been stewed all afternoon has not been eaten yet!


    She vowed that the rules on the table must be established in the future!


    After washing at night, the coupley on the bed.


    Yang Lan''er asked him: "How much food do you have in your ring? Is there enough clothes and bedding?"


    "Yes, I am prepared during this time."


    Tan Anjun hugged you sideways, every time he left home, he felt too much reluctance.


    "You really don''t want me to follow?"


    "Is that why you want to enter the military camp?" Tan Anjun couldn''t understand what his little wife was thinking. How could a woman want to go to the military camp?


    "Ok."


    Yang Lan''er mainly wanted to try it on the ancient battlefield, the feeling of ''sweeping thousands of troops at once with a horizontal knife, lying drunk on the battlefield and enjoying themselves''.


    "That doesn''t work, you just stay at home!"


    After finishing speaking, the big cattail palm did not forget to pat her small buttocks a few times.


    "Tan Anjun!" Yang Lan''er gritted her teeth!


    "Ha ha¡­"


    What he got in exchange was the heartyughter of the man.


    Ahhh! I kill you!


    "Ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai


    Tan Anjun grinned his teeth in pain, "If you don''t let go, you will be rude to your husband!"


    "Don''t be polite to me tonight!"


    "You said what you said, don''t regret it..."


    ¡­


    After Tan Anjun left, half a monthter, the autumn harvest kicked off.


    Yang Lan''er and her elder brother bought the wastnd for a whole winter, and this year''s weather is good and the weather is good.


    Wheat is the first to ripen, so they were the first to reap the wheat.


    The various viges plus the wheat field in Huangyuan, nearly 2,000 mu ofnd, the task is arduous!


    Two thousand acres may seem like a lot, but in fact it needs to support hundreds of people from all over the ce, so it is not much to share.


    Of course, it was impossible for many ves to feed them fine grains, and they all depended on coarse grains.


    It took ten days for all the wheat to enter the granary.


    The next step is rice, but it is the first time that rice is nted this year, and the quantity is so small that it will not take a few days.


    These fine grains are enough for the family to eat, and the rest will be sold slowly in the grain store.


    It is much more cost-effective than selling wheat grains directly!


    When the sweet potatoes were ready to be harvested, Mr. Cheng, the magistrate of Pengcheng County, came to him.


    "Xiang Jun is well! The next official is here to disturb you."


    "Hi, Mr. Cheng, are you here for something?" Yang Lan''er could guess a little bit.


    You said it woulde sooner orter, and it was time to collect potatoes and sweet potatoes.


    "To be honest, the next official came here by order."


    Master Cheng is not hypocritical, he exined the purpose ofing here.


    He was also ordered in the face of danger. In the past few years, God has reallymitted crimes. Years of disasters have caused the national treasury to urgently need food to fill.


    Potatoes and sweet potatoes are a miracle, how can His Majesty not pay attention to them?


    "Xiaguan wants to wait for your potatoes and sweet potatoes to be dug up and then transport them away. These will be the seeds for next year."


    Yang Lan''er has no objection, it''s best to cash it out directly, she doesn''t rely on this food to fill her stomach, let it maximize its benefits, she is happy to see it seed!

 Chapter 783: harvest

    Chapter 783 Harvest


    Yang Lan''er arranged for someone to dig potatoes first.


    The long-term workers saw that even the county magistrate came to supervise the harvest in person, which shows how precious these two new grains are potatoes and sweet potatoes.


    They were more careful when they lowered their hoes, for fear of digging up such precious seeds.


    At the same time, they were also secretly rejoicing in their hearts. The seeds stolen back this year were nted in the vegetable fields in front of and behind the house, but they were nted correctly.


    Although there are not many nted, we must keep all the seeds when we harvest, and we cannot eat any of them. Next year, as long as the family works harder, we will use the free time before and after eating and sleeping to open up more wastnd.


    Anyway, the Nortnd is vast and boundless, and there are not many other things, but there are many wastnds.


    The wastnd has been exempted from tax for three years, and it is said that this year another five-and-a-half-year tax policy was introduced. The imperial court is now strongly supporting the private remation of wastnd in order to achieve the purpose of increasing the number of acres of cultivatednd.


    For the poor people at the lowest level of society, all the preferential policies promoted by the imperial court are empty, and the money will not reach their pockets in the end.


    But this year''s decree has really benefited them a lot.


    Work hard this year to open up two or three acres of wastnd, and next year the whole family will be able to have enough food for half a year.


    Who doesn''t want to work hard with such a big temptation? Unless it is a person who is toozy to afford a mayfly!


    Yang Lan''er squatted down and picked up the potatoes that came out of the ridge. The size was barely satisfactory to her. After all, thisnd used to be wastnd, and it was only the first year of nting this year.


    Master Cheng looked at the potatoes as big as goose eggs and as small as eggs on the side of the ridge and asked, "Is this potato as big as Mr. Xiang satisfied?"


    "Well, it''s expected." Yang Lan''er had noticed just now that there are quite a lot of potatoes under each nt.


    This is a manifestation of insufficient fertility of thend. If the fertility is sufficient... it is conceivable that the yield per mu is considerable!


    "What is the estimated yield per mu?"


    If it were an ordinary woman, Mrs. Cheng might not have asked this sentence. An ordinarydy can make people''s jaws drop if they can clearly distinguish wheat seedlings from leeks.


    Not to mention evaluating the yield per mu!


    "Three hundred catties should be avable. After one acre ofnd is finished, people will be weighed."


    "Okay, I am also eager to know the specific output."


    Yang Lan''er smiled, she also wanted to know how much these hundreds of acres ofnd could produce?


    Because both are eager to know how much to produce.


    The road manager concentrated hisbor and dug out this mu ofnd first without much effort.


    The result was that, excluding the embryos, three hundred and a few kilograms were removed. This output made Mr. Cheng''s blood boil with excitement.


    This output is high!


    This is a newly opened wastnd, if it is cultivatednd, the yield will definitely be more impressive!


    Yang Lan''er calcted in her heart, now a catty here is sixteen taels, and if converted, one mu of real estate has more than 480 catties.


    Regarding the current productivity, it is really scary that wastnd can have such a high yield!


    Otherwise, why would the imperial court encourage farmers to open up wastnd?


    Master Cheng was excited for a long time, when he saw that Yang Laner was a woman but elegant and calm, this...


    Master Cheng blushed, "Mr. Xiang, will these egg-sized potatoes affect the quality of the seeds?"


    Yang Laner shook her head: "No, as long as there are germs."


    "germ?"


    The road steward brought a potato from behind and pointed to the eye of the potato. "The potato must be cut into pieces before it is buried in the soil. Every piece of potato must have this eye. It will sprout and grow into a seedling."


    How can you not understand such a simple and straightforward exnation!


    Master Cheng suddenly realized that insight into the world is knowledge, and the ancients did not deceive me!


    He suddenly remembered something again, "I heard that Mr. Xiang nted rice in this farm this year, and the nting was sessful?"


    "Well, I haven''t nted much, just the tidal t by the river. When it''s low-lying, it will be soaked in the water when it rains. It''s a waste to put it there. I''ll try it. I didn''t expect it to seed."


    Huang Yuan sessfully nted rice, Yang Lan''er didn''t want to hide it, she pointed out to him the tidal t in the distance.


    It''s over, and I feel shameless: "It''spletely unintentional, Mr. Cheng!"


    "..."


    Master Cheng''s eyelids twitched when he heard this, how could he be so kind to a person who wants to nt flowers and not bloom?


    He has struggled for countless years in the position of county magistrate.


    For frontier defense, General Qin doesn''t need him.


    Agriculture, ashamed to say, has achieved nothing!


    Thinking of how the woman in front of her got her title, Master Cheng almost turned into lemon essence.


    Can''tpare, can''tpare.


    People are deader than people!


    Shop around and throw away!


    but¡­


    She eats meat, no matter how he can drink some soup!


    "The officials will truthfully report this matter to His Majesty, and I will take credit for you! Your Majesty will just wait for your Majesty''s reward!"


    Yang Laner nodded dispensably, and looked left and right. The secret of this matter may have been ced on His Majesty''s royal case.


    Master Cheng looked at Yang Lan''er''s absent-minded appearance, wishing to give her a few surprises!


    Facts are indeed as Yang Laner guessed, Emperor Yonghui holds a secret book in his hand.


    He was stumped at the moment!


    Yang Xiangjun''s credit book is getting thicker and thicker, but he doesn''t know how to reward her?


    The higher the title, the princess will be!


    During the Daying Dynasty, there was no precedent for a person with a foreign surname to be named princess.


    He couldn''t afford the reward money.


    Besides, the national treasury is now empty, and the emperor''s private treasury is not rich either!


    Husband learns from wife?


    To reward her husband?


    But that child is a member of the royal family, no matter how rewarding he is, he is still a prince?


    Sealed again, how could his sons let him go!


    I''m afraid he is regarded as a blocking stone, and I wish I could move away sooner!


    Emperor Yonghui told Gong Shun all his troubles.


    Gong Shun was shocked inwardly!


    Ouch! My mother!


    Is he stealing the emperor''s mind?


    If the princes ask him about His Majesty''s movements, will he stick to his position? Or is money touching people''s hearts?


    Facing the longing eyes of Emperor Yonghui, Gong Shun wanted to cry but had no tears.


    In the expectation of Emperor Yonghui...


    In the end, Gong Shun was defeated.


    Forget it, when the son returns to Beijing, he will go to ask for more favors.


    Anyway, it¡¯s a discussion once, and a discussion twice, don¡¯t you have to make a trip?


    "Your Majesty..."


    "Ok?"


    Gong Shun looked around, he and him were the only ones left in the hall.


    "It is definitely inappropriate to continue rewarding the Lord of the Township."


    Without a strong reason and a strong background, the nobles of the n of the capital, civil servants and military generals will not pass!


    but¡­


    "The son of Prince Mu is just the son of Prince Mu now!"


    "Ok?¡­"


    Emperor Yonghui couldn''t react for a while, and didn''t understand.


    After a short while, the worry on his face dissipated, he nodded at him from a distance, clicked his tongue, and felt quite regretful: "You are more intelligent than Zhuge, how can you be a good man? If you can enter the imperial examination, your future will be..."


    "Your Majesty!"


    Gong Shun fell to the ground, his ferocious and distorted face almost touching the ground, please stop talking, if you continue to tempt me like this, the ve''s ambition wille out of the cage like a beast!


    At that time, you can not me! Don''t regret it!


    Emperor Yonghui didn''t know Gong Shunxin''s inner struggle, but as an emperor, some mantras couldn''t be changed just by changing them.


    "Okay, get up, I didn''t me you, go back to my private treasury, see what you like, I will reward you."


    "Thank you, Your Majesty, for the reward!"


    "Haha, waiter, the Mu Pce has been vacant for too long, and it''s time to wee its real owner!"

 Chapter 784: pull away

    Chapter 784 Pull away


    Potatoes and sweet potatoes have not been dug up yet, but all the rice that was dried and put into the warehouse was taken away by Mr. Cheng.


    It is said that it is reserved for next year as seeds, and Yang Laner''s rice nting in the north can be regarded as breaking the precedent in history.


    Master Cheng wants to vigorously promote it in the area under his jurisdiction, but he can''t do it without seeds!


    Rice is rare in the north, not to mention the border with the enemy.


    Rice is very rare, not to mention rice with shells that can be used as seeds!


    Even if you, Mr. Cheng, are eloquent, Yang Lan''er will fight for it.


    In the end, I didn¡¯t keep what I ate, but next year¡¯s rice seeds were sessfully kept.


    Actually, even if the seeds left behind, Yang Lan''er can''t, she can only eat them.


    She will use space to produce next year''s seeds.


    Even so, she will still do what should be done.


    The rice in the elder brother''s house was only the seeds, and the others were all taken away by Mr. Cheng.


    Based on the market price, a few hundred acres ofnd yielded tens of thousands of catties, except for the seeds.


    Zhou''s money is simr, but she is theplete opposite of Yang Lan''er, she is very excited.


    "Lan''er, the ie from the paddy field alone is two hundred taels a year, which is considered as other output in the vige. No wonder in the past, anyone in the vige who had money in his hand would buy thend."


    The money came too easily. She just took care of it for a year, gave a few orders, and waited to collect the money when the autumn harvest came.


    This is the first money she has earned by her own ability, so she must make good use of it.


    "Sister-inw thinks the farm makes money?"


    "Well, the main thing is that it doesn''t take much effort, and I don''t need to worry too much. I think this is safe."


    oops! The other side of her farm is full of wastnd, and after the autumn harvest is over, she will arrange for a steward to recruit people to continue to open up the wastnd.


    This thing her home totaled.


    She told Yang Lan''er to let her know when she was selling potatoes and sweet potatoes, and she couldn''t wait to return in a hurry.


    After seeing off Mrs. Zhou, she turned around and saw Yang Lan''er sitting on a chair in a daze.


    "Madam thinks farming is not worthwhile?" Gu Yu asked.


    Mainly becausepared with Zhou''s jumping up and down, Yang Lan''er seemed too calm.


    "It''s not that it''s not worth it, but I just think it''s too difficult to make a fortune by farming."


    If not, inter generations, whoever says that their country is a big agricultural country and relies on agriculture to support a country, don¡¯t think that they must be poor and backward.


    In her previous life, her country was also dominated by agriculture at first, and then slowly developed into industrial and high-tech industries.


    "That''s right." Gu Yu sighed.


    Thebined annual ie of all the farms in the mansion is not as good as the monthly dividends of the cement factory. This...


    Forgive Gu Yu for being poor in words.


    "When Xiao Jiues back, you ask him to go to Qi''s mansion to urge him to see if he has researched the sewing machine? If not, speed up."


    Yang Lan''er got up and went into the study alone.


    She didn''t know what was wrong, but she felt a sense of urgency.


    Xiao Jiu came back and listened to Gu Yu''s message, turned around and went out again.


    When he came back, it was already the beginning of the night.


    After a day of running outside, I was tired and hungry.


    After a quick wash and dinner, I wanted to lie in bed and rest for a while.


    The boy who served him came to report, but his wife was still waiting for him in the study.


    Xiao Jiu wailed in her heart, and got up resignedly.


    Really got up.


    If he hadn''t been practicing martial arts, he might have been exhausted long ago!


    "Ma''am."


    "Well, you sit down." Yang Lan''er raised her head from the drawing, and found that Xiao Jiu was here, so she quickly asked him to sit down and rest.


    "Yourplexion is not very good. You should pay more attention to rest. Only bybining work and rest can you work better."


    Yang Lan''er knew that what she said was hollow, so she pursed her lips and said, "It''s really too busy, so you should promote a few subordinates who are good at working with you."


    "Mrs. Xie is concerned. When you meet a suitable one, bring it to your wife for review." Xiao Jiu sat down, took an apple and ate it.


    "This apple tastes amazing."


    Yang Laner nodded with a smile, of course the taste is good, this is produced by Space, and asked again: "How is the progress of General Qi?"


    "General Qi hasn''t been to the mansion these days to apany the young masters. He is just busy with this matter. He said soon! After the test ispleted, the craftsmen can make arge number of them."


    "Well, when the timees, you will cooperate with the people on his side, how to arrange it?"


    Yang Lan''er is wondering whether to set up a sewing machine factory?


    "And..." Xiao Jiu took a big bite of the fruit, "General Qi said that this time he has put in a lot of effort and his brain power has been severely depleted, so he needs to make up for it. This time he will take 50% of the shares."


    Yang Lan''er felt that this was the right thing to do. She didn''t do much this time, and he was responsible for the design and follow-up technical problems.


    She felt that she took 50% of the money because she took advantage of Qi Xiang.


    "General Qi also said, let you..." Xiao Jiu observed her face, "If you have any good things to refresh his brain, send some to him."


    Yang Lan''er sneered, thinking that he had changed, but when she turned her head to see, it turned out that she was still the unscrupulous oil hole slipper for food.


    "The next time you go, see if there is any delicious food in our house, and take a copy with him. After all, if you want a horse to run, you have to feed the horse, right?"


    "Yes, the subordinate must bring your words with you."


    After all, he didn''t like this man either, so he jumped up and down because of his ability.


    If Qi Xiang knew what Xiao Jiu was thinking, he would definitely give him a sword.


    His image has always been stern and noble, and he regards the ordinary as nothing, okay!


    Then the two exchanged some more things to do in industries such as spinning mills, weaving factories, garment factories, and cement factories in which the royal family has shares.


    Finally, Yang Lan''er gave him all the bank notes in his hand.


    Xiao Jiu didn''t answer, but looked at Yang Laner suspiciously.


    "Take these banknotes, and give me some time to exchange them for silver or gold."


    Xiao Jiu took the wooden box, "Did something happen?"


    Otherwise who wants to walk around with heavy silver ingots?


    Yang Lan''er couldn''t exin it either, she couldn''t say she felt a sense of urgency, could she?


    "It''s just a personal hobby. I''m afraid that the banknotes will get wet or burnt, and I don''t feel safe. Silver ingots are more reliable!"


    Oh, Xiao Jiu disagrees.


    After the potatoes were harvested, it rained a few times in Pengcheng.


    After a few autumn rains, a few autumn rains, people in Pengcheng directly changed from thin autumn clothes to thin jackets.


    Zhou and the long-term workers are in a hurry. The sweet potatoes have not been confiscated yet.


    Is it raining forever? Don''t let the ground freeze, or you will lose a lot!


    Yang Lan''er is also in a hurry, but it''s going to rain, and she wants to get married, what can she do?


    I can only persuade my sister-inw to let nature take its course!


    After the weather is fine, all the sweet potatoes are harvested.


    Yang Lan''er asked the housekeeper Wang Qing to choose some potatoes and sweet potatoes of the right size and without any defects to send to a few acquaintances.


    All the food was harvested, and several cities on the border defense line were also attacked by barbarians several times.


    It''s just that the attack is not as violent as before. I don''t know if thest long-distance attack hurt the foundation, or it''s just a test.


    The border is not peaceful, and the long-term workers are not idle.

 Chapter 785: Receipt

    Chapter 785 eptance


    What Zhou''s heart is thinking about is to open up wastnd and open up fields, so the steward recruited a lot ofbor from the surrounding areas of Pengcheng.


    On the other side of the original farm, continue to open up wastnd and hoard fields.


    And this side of the farm is Huang Yuan.


    Yang Lan''er was not in a hurry to open up wastnd, but let the long-term workers clean up the wastnd.


    The wastnd next to Huangyuan is full of low shrubs and weeds.


    The long-term workers need to n these, and after they are dried, they will be boiled and fertilized.


    In ancient times, there was no chemical fertilizer, and it is impossible for such arge manor to have enough farmyard manure for them to apply.


    Pile up the boiled fire fertilizer, which can be used as base fertilizer when nting in spring next year. It is better than nothing!


    Moreover, the cleared wastnd is more convenient for the people who opened up the wastnd to work.


    Just kill two birds with one stone.


    As for the other Zhuangzi, the greenhouses will also be prepared.


    This year, the stewards in each vige want to increase the number of greenhouses.


    Yang Lan''er agreed to this matter.


    As long as it is grown, she doesn''t worry about the market. The vegetables grown in the greenhousest year are only enough for her own food.


    Many wealthy households in the city have no way to buy.


    This year, there are many wealthy households who want to nt, but they do not have the technology.


    The Zhou family sent stewards to learn from Yang Lan''er, and built more than a dozen greenhouses in the farm.


    This year they wille out of the separate government, so they won''t be afraid of having no vegetables to eat in winter.


    Ms. Zhou is full of energy. She feels that everything in her family is developing in a good direction and is thriving.


    There was only one thing that kept her on the fence for a long time.


    That means Aunt Yu is pregnant!


    a bolt from the blue!


    The shock made her burnt on the outside and tender on the inside, her breath was weak.


    Fortunately, she made it through, and she always envied her sister-inw.


    It''s great to have a husband who treats her like jewels!


    When the first snow of the year falls.


    Tan Anjun is back.


    Going home for the first time after being away from home for more than two months, I am dark and thin, but in good spirits.


    Yang Lan''er thought he came back from vacation.


    Tan Anjun''s first sentence when he entered the room was, "I''m going to wash up first, I''ll talk about thingster."


    Yang Lan''er can''t wait, the journey is full of dust, water and snow, it looks too embarrassing.


    Pack up before talking, look good.


    Thus, she turned into a hardworking bee again, and ordered her servants to bring hot water quickly, personally found him a change of obscene clothes and padded robes, and ordered people to prepare hot meals and vegetables, and then boil the pot of old wine.


    After Tan Anjun had washed and drank well, and there was food in his stomach, he took Yang Lan''er''s jade finger to his mouth and kissed it.


    I''m so touched!


    It''s nice to have a home!


    Having a wife and son brings warmth!


    Yang Lan''er felt a numbness spread from her fingers into her heart, which made her unable to sit still!


    Pulled his hand back suddenly, rubbed the back of his hand a few times, his brain froze, but he spoke very fast, "Stop kissing, have you wiped your mouth after eating?"


    "..." Tan Anjun didn''t know whether tough or cry.


    He took out his handkerchief and wiped his lips mechanically repeatedly.


    Ah lol!


    She seems to have gotten into trouble!


    Yang Lan''er rolled her eyes very quickly, trying to make amends, "Master, did you have something to say to me just now?"


    Tan Anjun''s movement of wiping his mouth froze, and he almost forgot the business when he was joking with his little wife.


    He put down his handkerchief slowly, took a sip of tea and said, "It''s all right, the night is lonely, I just came back after missing you."


    Yang Lan''er covered her lips with a wave of the handkerchief and smiled, her watery eyes gleamed, her wolf-like eyes almost made Tan Anjun''s blood flow backwards.


    Then when his tense expression was about to copse, he hugged his strong arm with a charming smile, "The spring night is warm, but you have to tell the truth, sir."


    The scent hit, people were caught off guard, and the corners of Tan Anjun''s mouth curled up without knowing it.


    In order not to sleep on the bench tonight, at the same time, business matters are also important.


    He stretched out his slender fingers and flicked her forehead, "Naughty!"


    "Speak or not?"


    Tan Anjun pulled her up, "Let''s change clothes first."


    "Huh???" Yang Lan''er stood still.


    Tan Anjun smiled helplessly, and held her flowery face in both hands, "Let''s change into formal court clothes first, and an angel wille to announce the decreeter."


    Yang Lan''er was surprised, "Imperial decree? That''s why you came back?"


    "Well, the angel sent someone to notify me first, and asked me to go home to receive the order. Let''s prepare first, and they should arriveter."


    Tan Anjun took Yang Lan''er into the inner room together.


    The angel who passed the decree left the Tan Mansion, and the housekeeper Wang Qing sent the group to the post house.


    The entire family was shocked, except for a few who knew the inside story, everyone couldn''t believe that their master was actually a prince!


    Prince!


    The title of nobility is hereditary, so as long as the Great Ying Dynasty stands firm and the descendants do not make mistakes, there is no need to worry about the glory and wealth of the descendants!


    A seventh-rank official in front of the prime minister''s door, and a fifth-rank and sixth-rank official in front of the prince''s door, it means that their servants and subordinates can also honor their ancestors and bless their descendants!


    Super Plus enjoy!


    The servants of the Tan Mansion wish to tell the whole world that they are servants of the Prince''s Mansion, and the Prince is their master!


    Yang Lan''er was also very surprised, "Why did His Majesty suddenly order you to take the title? What happened in the capital?"


    Tan Anjun stared at the imperial decree on the table withplicated eyes, "ording to the spies'' report, it''s not a big deal. The only thing that can be called a big deal is that the second prince identally startled his horse and broke his leg during the autumn hunting in the paddock?"


    Yang Lan''er wanted to scold him: "If it''s not a big deal for the prince to break his leg, then only a traitor and a sycophant who seeks power and usurp the throne can get into your eyes."


    The few people waiting in the hall gasped when they heard this!


    Ma''am...No! It''s the princess.


    The princess really dared to say such outrageous words!


    Fortunately, Gu Yu Lichun and Xiao Wu are the only waiters in the hall, otherwise... Xuan!


    Misfortunees out of your mouth!


    The servant was so frightened that his heart trembled.


    Tan Anjun didn''t care, andughed happily!


    "The big thing in my heart is only about you and the children." At this time, I still don''t forget to express my sincerity!


    Xiao Wu, who listened to him all the time, convinced him.


    "What does your majesty mean? I want you to return to Beijing?"


    "Don''t make wild guesses, maybe I''m a husband because of your glory."


    The news spread quickly, and the various forces in Pengcheng, no matter whether they had friendship or not in the past.


    After getting the news, he quickly came to congratte him with gifts.


    Tan Anjun and his wife are busy receiving guests.


    During the period, Mrs. Zhou kept surrounding her, wanting to express her excitement, but failed to find a chance.


    When it iste, send all the guests away.


    "Oh! My face is frozen withughter!"


    Yang Lan''er felt that her mouth could not return to its original position.


    Tan Anjun ordered Lichun to fetch some hot water.


    The two of them washed up, "Lie down, and I''ll rub it for you."


    Yang Lan''er was lying on the couch with her head resting on Tan Anjun''sp, "My lord."


    "Well, what do you want to say?" Tan Anjun imitated her usual movements of washing her face, rubbing it gently.


    ¡°There are thousands of words in my heart, but I don¡¯t know where to start.¡±


    "haha, really?"


    Tan Anjun''s deep and mellowughter came, and it reached her ears but it broke her heart.


    Yang Lan''er stared nkly at the man''s Adam''s apple from bottom to top.


    I have never noticed this angle before, how **** it looks, as the Adam''s apple rolled, she also swallowed.


    "My lord, I''m a little thirsty."


    "I still like it when you call me your husband." Tan Anjun reached out and poured a ss of warm water for her.


    Yang Lan''er sat up, took a few sips to moisten her throat.


    Okay, when there is a flower fold, it is necessary to fold it, "I am tired, sir, can you hug me in and sleep?"


    "Come on, let''s get what you want for your husband."

 Chapter 786: peach blossoms

    Chapter 786 Peach blossoms bloom


    Two days after receiving the order, Tan Anjun returned to the barracks after Angel and his party returned to Beijing.


    The winter in the Nortnd is too cold. After the ground freezes, you can''t do things outside.


    The people on the border have no special circumstances, they basically stay in the house and don''t want to go anywhere.


    The barracks are simr. Except for daily training and patrolling, no soldiers want to hang out.


    Tan Anjun returned to the barracks and went to the main ount to say hello and sell the leave.


    When everyone learned that he had inherited the throne and was already a veritable first-rank prince, no matter what their selfish thoughts were.


    At least on the surface, everyone should congratte him, and make fun of him casually.


    Of course Tan Anjun said that the prince was his identity when he left the barracks, and emphasized that everyone in the barracks should still regard him as the robe that they used to work with.


    and others are gone.


    Old General Qin nced at his son: "What? Feeling ufortable?"


    Being caught by his father, Little General Qin insisted: "It''s nothing, he was forced to run away from home since he was a child, and he couldn''t go back to his family. Now he finally got his title back. It''s hard work, and I''m happy for him."


    "Don''t say it better than singing, I hope you really think so."


    "Father, it''s more real than pearls!"


    "Then who are you showing your face to? You''re such an adult that you can''t even manage your expressions well, and you''re still brazenly asking me to hand over the team to you?"


    "I''m frozen, my face is stiff!"


    General Xiao Qin is not bnced!


    The conditions on the border are harsh and harsh, and everyone eats and lives together and works hard to earn military merits. It depends on one''s own ability to advance step by step.


    Now that a decree has been passed on, the subordinates who were lower than him in the past have be existences that he can''t even catch up with.


    How can it prevent grass from growing in his heart?


    How could Qin Shouyi not know what this kid was thinking.


    My own child has watched him grow up since he was a child. It can be said that he knows what he is pulling when he pushes his buttocks.


    He patted him and said earnestly: "A person''s blessings have a certain number, but a person''s virtue can be cultivated. If you are not good at virtue, you will suffer disaster sooner orter. So my son has an open mind and a long-term perspective!"


    Don''t be fooled by the momentary gains!


    General Xiao Qin lowered his head, "Father, my son knows."


    Tan Anjun went back to his tent. There was no one in the tent for a few days, which was a fight with the ice hole.


    The five personal guards shuddered, and immediately lit the stove quickly.


    In fact, in the extremely cold weather on the northern border, even if there are a few stoves in the tent, the warming of the air is limited.


    In winter, the barracks in the Nortnd are the hardest and most tiring barracks.


    All capable soldiers want to be transferred from here.


    This year is a little bit better, because of the long-distance attack in spring, a batch of military expenses was raised in advance.


    Old General Qin had people harvest enough food and grass in advance during the autumn harvest, so that the soldiers can spend this winter safely for the time being.


    How about next year?


    The revolution has not yet seeded,rades still need to work hard!


    As soon as the stove was lit, the leather curtain at the door was lifted, and a gust of cold wind made several people shiver.


    Xiao Wu just wanted to get angry and curse, but when he turned his head to look, his opened mouth moved a few times and then closed again.


    When the guards saw someoneing, they all looked at their master, but they didn''t leave.


    Those who wipe the table still clean the table, and those who make the bed make the bed, each performing his duties.


    Qin Lan stood at the door for a while, and when she realized that no one was paying attention to her, she coughed.


    Tan Anjun raised his head for a nce, then lowered his head to pack the luggage he brought back.


    Qin Lan couldn''t help but smiled wryly in her heart, straightened her battle robe, and tried to make the smile on her face more natural, "Brother Tan, I heard that His Majesty ordered you to ept the title?"


    "Hmm." Tan Anjun had nothing to hide about this matter.


    Qin Lan rxed after hearing the words, and congratted cheerfully: "Then congrattions! After waiting for so many years, I finally got my wish."


    No one in the tent said anything.


    Qin Lan didn''t care, she was so happy today that her handsome brother finally became a prince.


    The prince can marry one concubine and two concubines.


    This is her chance!


    She saw that Tan Anjun''s clothes were folded like cubes, and she wanted to help: "Brother Tan, take a rest, I''ll do this, how can a man do this?"


    "No, I''m used to doing it myself." Tan Anjun dodged her outstretched hand.


    "Brother Tan, what can I do for you? I''ll stand here and stand."


    "No need, you should go back, after all, lonely men and widows are disgusting." Tan Anjun stood up straight, looking straight at her.


    Qin Lan saw that she was so low-key and humiliated, and the man opposite her was not willing to give in, so she became angry, "We used to get along like this before, and I didn''t see you stressing about lonely men and widows."


    Tan Anjun looked helplessly at the top of the tent, "Because I didn''t treat you as a woman before!"


    "you"


    Qin Lan was so angry that she almost ascended to heaven, and was seen by a blind man just as she had expressed her previous love!


    Little Five and Little Six held back theirughter, but they were secretly astounded in their hearts. The master''s poisonous tongue was merciless, so beautiful and beautiful, in the eyes of the master, he was as indistinguishable as a man!


    Tsk tsk!


    Should I say that the master is straight, or straight.


    He''s just a straight guy!


    Xiao Liu gestured to Xiao Wu with his eyes: "Hey! Who said that after staying in the military camp for two or three years, a sow canpete with Diao Chan?"


    Xiao Wu blinked and seemed to say: "The problem is that if the sow can climb the tree, Diao Chan will also admit defeat!"


    Diaochan canpare with sows!


    what! No!


    Diao Chan canpare with fairies!


    Xiao Liu stared: "So you are like this!"


    Xiao Wu opened and closed his mouth and spit out two words silently: "Stupid!"


    little six"."


    Haha, Iughed so hard, I ate a big melon today.


    Qin Lan looked at the calm expression of the man opposite, and sneered: "So you will find excuses for your own differences."


    She firmly believed that Tan Anjun liked her before, but when she came home, she identally found out that she had two children, and that woman was a fairy, she could seduce people, and the longer she grew, the more beautiful she became. Let him be obsessed with it for a while.


    As a woman, she also has to admit that that woman has the capital to be a disaster.


    "What do you think?" Tan Anjun ordered Xiao Liu to help him prepare hot water, and turned around behind the screen.


    Xiao Liu gave Xiao Wu a self-seeking look, and went out of the tent to fetch water.


    Xiao Wu also wanted to simply sneak out with Xiao Liu.


    But he didn''t dare, first of all, he didn''t say whether the master would spare him or not, even if he went home, the mistress and fairy would not spare him.


    Xiao Wu is suffering!


    no way?


    There are always more solutions than difficulties!


    He braced himself, and met the woman''s murderous big eyes, "Miss Qin, please move your feet high, our master is about to wash up. After all, the wind ising and going in the snow, and the face is covered with snow. The scum doesn''t feel good, does it?"


    Qin Lan''s cheeks were swollen with anger, and she stared at Xiao Wu for a long time. She wanted to shoot at him, but her childhood training did not allow her to do anything. In the end, he could only stare at the screen and snort coldly, and ran away in a hurry.


    Oh my mother!


    Finally gone!


    Xiao Wu wiped off the cold sweat that didn''t exist on his forehead, and finally stood up for the fairy for thest time!

 Chapter 787: please help me

    Chapter 787 Please save me


    Qin Lan rushed out of Tan Anjun''s camp a long way away, and was blown by the northwest wind with snowkes, her head cleared up a lot, and she remembered that she hadn''t said the ultimate purpose of going to see him!


    I wanted to go back again, but felt ashamed again.


    Having no idea, she could only kick the snow on the road violently to vent her anger.


    And he kept cursing in his mouth that their husband and wife seemed to be inseparable, had different dreams in the same bed, the man cheated on him, and the woman went to hell!


    Yang Lan''er, who was innocent and cursed, sneezed twice while holding Mrs. Tang in her arms.


    "Is Madam caught cold? Why don''t you go to the stove and make **** soup?" Gu Yu wanted to leave after talking.


    Yang Lan''er rubbed her slightly itchy nose, and quickly stopped, "Don''t bother, my health is fine."


    "But."


    "When I think about it, I scold me, I guess who is scolding me!"


    Gu Yu didn''t believe it, "How can you say it so mysterious?"


    Whether others believe it or not, Yang Lan''er is now nestled in the pit with her upper eyelids drooping and her lower eyelids drooping, a little drowsy.


    She turned over to make herself sleep morefortably, closed her eyes and did not forget to tell the little girl: "I''ll take a nap for a while, and when the three treasures and four treasures wake up, you wake me up."


    I have nothing to do this winter, and there is nothing else that I think about all day long except my baby.


    Maybe God can''t understand Yang Lan''er living toofortably.


    People live with a bit of pursuit.


    It wasn''t until dawn the next day that the gatekeeper Liu Bo just got up and put on his clothes when the gate of the Tan Mansion was ttered.


    "Who is it?" It was early in the morning, so worry-free and disturbing.


    No one answered outside the door, but the door was still bang bang.


    Encountered such a situation, Uncle Liu is not afraid of being a dangerous person.


    This confidence mainlyes from the huge guard team in the mansion.


    He unbolted the door bolt and opened the door slightly, the dim light of the sky and the reflection of the snow.


    Uncle Liu saw three young men in disheveled clothes standing outside the door. Except for the one who knocked on the door, the other two were leaning on the drum beside the door.


    "Brother please tell me, Zhan Yanxuan''s young master, Shou Zexuan, is asking to see Princess Mu."


    Shou Zexuan was very anxious. He was afraid that the gatekeeper would watch people through the door and watch the dishes.


    After all, the three of them are in a mess at this time, it is not a good time toe to ask for help, it is out of style.


    But he thought too much, Uncle Liu didn''t say much when he heard the words, he just asked them to wait.


    When Yang Lan''er got out of the warm bed, she had resentment towards Shou Zexuan.


    At this time, looking at the three master and servant standing in front of her, Yang Lan''er knew how to restrain her dissatisfaction in a timely manner.


    "Did you guys get robbed?"


    "Almost." Shou Zexuan''s smile is uglier than crying now, it''s fine if he meets a robber.


    However, a beauty is a beauty, no matter how embarrassing she is, she will not lose the visual impact.


    Yang Lan''er put away the smile on her face after she finished feeling, and asked after the servant girl finished serving tea and went out, "Have you encountered barbarians?"


    The reason why I ask this is because there are very few bandits on the border, and the real dangeres from the barbarians in the north. Who knows if the first young master is unlucky enough to meet a small group of barbarians who are attacking Caogu?


    "Yes," Shou Zexuan nodded.


    Seeing him nodding, Yang Lan''er screamed in her heart and wanted to apud, making you arrogant!


    There is a price to pay for arrogance! Sao years!


    Now, extreme joy begets sorrow!


    Showed sympathy, and said harshly, "I really met a barbarian! You are so lucky!"


    Seeing these people, Yang Lan''er should have felt sympathy, but I don''t know if she has lost her morality orck of conscience.


    Anyway, at this moment, why does Yang Lan''er want to apud him?


    Shou Zexuan knew that this was not the time to greet Yang Laner, so he told her what happened along the way.


    At this time, Yang Lan''er realized that it was not only the eldest young master who had the ident, but also the previous arrogant youngdy.


    Shou Zexuan came out to inspect the shop this year, and Shou Yanran secretly followed her in order to avoid proposing marriage to her at home.


    From early summer tote autumn, Shou Zexuan wanted to send someone to send his sister back first.


    Because he will be close to the border if he goes further, he knows that the border has not been peaceful these years, so he must send his sister back to the capital for safety.


    Shou Yanran is not a puppet, how could she listen to her elder brother.


    Besides, there is someone she misses day and night at the border, and she heard from her eldest brother that he is already a prince. Then she couldn''t let go.


    The result was good. Not long after entering the border two days ago, they encountered a group of barbarian cavalry, who not only robbed them of their money, but also kidnapped all the young women in their team.


    Shou Zexuan was angry and anxious when he was robbed, and his mind was running at high speed for a while, thinking about how to save his own people, especially the beautiful girl of his younger sister.


    Perhaps people can be quick-witted, and he immediately thought of Tan Anjun and his wife, which is why he came here today for help.


    Talking about ten thousand, Yang Lan''er wanted to say that if you don''t die, you won''t die.


    She feels as disgusted as if she ate a fly. She doesn''t have much acquaintance with the first young master, but she can be regarded as an acquaintance.


    Now hees to ask for help, but the enemy is a barbarian, Yang Lan''er can''t say no to it, she should also help a group in a righteous way.


    But for the woman who coveted her man, she really couldn''t raise her favor and sympathy, and it was her generosity not to make trouble.


    It doesn''t matter what you think in your heart, Yang Lan''er has always been a rational person, since she nned to help, she didn''t procrastinate.


    Immediately ordered to go down, send someone to the barracks to inform, and then summon half of the guards in the mansion to go out with the young master to look for it.


    Seeing this, Shou Zexuan nced at his two guards, and he was relieved. He saw the right person, and he was grateful for his decision to ask for help.


    Yang Lan''er kept an eye out and asked the messenger to remind Tan Anjun that anyone in the barracks can go out and look for it, but he is not allowed.


    Li Chun looked at his master''s pouting and jealous appearance, which was funny, and sighed in his heart, no matter how old a woman is, she has a desire to monopolize her man.


    Yang Lan''er seemed to feel something, and when she turned around, she saw the corner of the little girl''s mouth that was toote to recover. She twirled the snowkes on the leaves, and raised her eyebrows: "Why are youughing? You''re free!"


    "The servant girl is not smiling."


    "Have someone arrange for the first young master and the others to wash and eat first, and no matter how urgent they are, they must first fill their stomachs and dress warmly."


    The snowkes in Yang Lan''er''s hands had already turned into balls, and with a flick of her jade finger, the **** shot back.


    "Ouch!" Li Chun covered his head and eximed in pain, his lips pursed, and he stopped helplessly for a moment, "Madam, I''ll let the housekeeper arrange it."


    Gu Yu was as quiet as a chicken all the way, she just smiled and said nothing. When Li Chun left, she followed Yang Lan''er back to the Langyuan and asked her worries: "Ma''am, can Miss Shou be found? Are you afraid that she has already been taken into captivity?" Back to the barbarian tribe?"


    "No, it''s only been two days. Even if the barbarian is riding a thousand-mile steed, it''s impossible to run that far in today''s freezing weather. As for finding it, it depends on her luck."


    This is not something she should worry about!

 Chapter 788: Pity

    Chapter 788 Regret


    Three dayster.


    The guards came back, and the guards were exhausted from the wind and snow all the way.


    Frostbite on the face, hands and feet, Yang Laner frowned, the frostbite on the face lowered their appearance a lot.


    Distressed Yang Laner took a deep breath, she spent a lot of money to cultivate this, and she was devastated before she was dragged out to blow up the street!


    So when Shou Zexuan came to thank him, she epted the gift without politeness.


    This is her bodyguard''s due toil.


    She had already learned from the captain of the guards that in the past three days they traveled a hundred and fifty miles across the grasnd outside the pass.


    Find the hundred-man team at the foot of a leeward hill.


    The team on my side is also more than 100 people.


    Half of Yang Lan''er''s bodyguards consisted of 80 people, plus 40 people from Shou Zexuan''s business in Pengcheng.


    It is said that if this team of barbarians first grabs money and women, they will retreat immediately.


    Yang Lan''er may not be able to catch up with them.


    The bad thing is that this team started a sessful business. Everything went so smoothly, which fueled their greed, and they robbed two viges along the way. When the supplies reached the limit of their load, they reluctantly dragged the team back.


    This is one of them.


    Second, because they were greedy for a while, they robbed too much food and supplies, which dyed their journey all the way.


    Thest and deadliest thing was that the group of barbarians looked at Yanran''s master and servants and the girls from the other two viges all the way, and the leaders felt itchy for a while.


    Finally found this leeward hill and decided to take a day off.


    Finally cheapened the search guards and made it easy for them to find them.


    also caught the opponent by surprise.


    However, it is quite a pity that because of this pause to rest, the woman snatched from the team suffered.


    Shou Yanran''s beauty is not inferior, she tends to be pure and fair, and her clothes are all top-notch, and she is the most beautiful time of a girl.


    Standing in the team with only maids and country girls.


    It is purely out of the ordinary, the most dazzling starlight in the sky.


    If the barbarian Muke Bojin had Li Bai''s talent, he would definitely say something sour:


    Pure, radiant, light makeup and sweet, with long hair, thin waist and childish looks.


    Mouke Bojin (military rank, equivalent to a centurion in the army of the Daying Dynasty) in the barbarian army, unfortunately, has long taken a fancy to her, and can''t wait to return to the tribe and make her his woman.


    And, back to the tribe, whoever this beautiful woman belongs to is beyond his control!


    How could Mouko Bojin let go of such a heaven-sent marriage!


    So when they met Yang Lan''er and Shou Zexuan this time, they deliberately avoided the topic of Yan Ran.


    "My concubine stays. The first family in the capital will remember the kindness of helping each other this time. In the future, you can write to us if you have any difficulties in Prince Mu''s residence. Among other things, the first family still has a little capital." Shouze Xuan bowed.


    "The first young master''s words are serious, and it''s nothing more than a little effort. In the situation at that time, I believe that any passionate Daying Dynasty person will be obliged!" Yang Lan''er said that it was a righteous one.


    A few maids who served her personally almost rolled their eyes on the spot, believing your evil!


    Waiting to send the guests away from the gate of the mansion, Yang Lan''er''s green onion Xiaoyu pointed at them from the air, "You are too unfriendly! Go and call the chief guard and Duan Yan, and tell me I''m looking for them!"


    This time Yang Lan''er did not go back to the lobby, but went to the study.


    As soon as she entered the study and sat down to take a sip of hot tea, Liu Chui, the head of the guard, came and almost followed her in.


    "The speed is fast enough!"


    Why didn''t you see Duan Yan? Yang Lan''er was puzzled.


    Liu Chui still had his usual serious and rigid appearance, his voice hardly fluctuated: "Mr. Duan is not in the mansion when he is out on business. What''s the matter with the master asking his subordinates toe?"


    Yang Lan''er said oh, looking at his sullen cold face with no superfluous expression, thinking about what kind of woman this kind of man needs to be suitable for him?


    Too boring.


    Unable to figure it out, he shook his head and threw it aside first, talking about the purpose of letting Liu Chuie this time, "You have arranged for the rescued women this time?"


    Yang Lan''er had just received Shou Zexuan before thinking of his sister, so she thought of those girls who were victimized.


    Those girls don¡¯t know what awaits them when they go back to the vige?


    Although the people on the border did not regard the rules and regtions as more serious than those in the Central ins, they did not care about them at all.


    Liu Chui pursed his lips, and said without looking sideways: "When we came back, we met Master Huang Qiang, the lieutenant general of the master, and the subordinate decided to let him take all the captives and women back."


    Yang Lan''er: "..."


    She didn''t know that her captain of the guard still had this operation?


    "If the subordinates make decisions without the consent of the master, please punish the master!"


    Liu Chui felt uneasy. At that time, his head was hot, and when he came back, he wanted to feel impulsive again.


    Although it is a good intention.


    Yang Lan''er put away the friendly smile on her face, stared at the top of Liu Chui''s lowered head, and felt amused again in her heart, "Why do you want to punish? Do you think you did something wrong? But you still want to do it when you know it''s wrong?"


    "At that time..." Liu Chui faltered and said his cleverness, "At that time, I saw that the deputy general of the master came out to look for it. We returned with a full load, so they had to return empty-handed. At that time, I thought he belonged to the master. Lieutenant general, you are considered one of our own, giving him the captives is equivalent to giving credit to the master. The face of the master is better than that, isn''t it?"


    "Slick tongue, do you still think that Huang Qiang still owes you a favor?"


    Liu Chui blushed, feeling ashamed! At that time, he really wanted to sell him a favor.


    Yang Lan''er snorted coldly, "Although you have good intentions, you still have to be punished for making decisions without authorization, so I will punish you..."


    Several people in the room held their breath and felt anxious.


    Yang Lan''er hummed in her heart, "I will punish you to deliver letters to the military camp and tell the women in the vige that if they don''t want to return to the vige, they cane and work in our textile and garment factories."


    "what??"


    Still have this operation?


    Yang Laner threatened: "Don''t want to go?"


    "Subordinate, let''s go!"


    Yang Lan''er hummed to Liu Chui''s windy back, the majesty of Bawanghua cannot be challenged!


    The maidservants in the study room didn''t see the captain of the guard in the blink of an eye, they all covered their mouths and snickered, slipping away really fast!


    Yang Lan''er ignored them, and bowed her head to draw her own design.


    oops! She also found something to do this winter.


    "Madam, why did you scare Captain Liu?"


    Li Chun boldly asked, on the day they received the imperial decree, these servants wanted to change their name from now on to the princess, but Yang Lan''er felt that it would be better to call her madam temporarily at the border.


    "I didn''t scare him!"


    In order to help her more happily in the future, didn''t she punish her?


    "But your punishment is too light."


    Is this a punishment?


    Lichun expressed suspicion that his wife was helping him run to lose weight!


    "Too light?" Yang Lan''er frowned in distress: "Then wait for him toe back and fine him the moon silver or hit the board?"


    "No..." Li Chun opened his mouth wide and waved his hands. That''s not what she meant!


    Gu Yu hurriedly grabbed the girl who still wanted to argue.


    Lichun doesn''t want to speak now, she wants to cry but has no tears!


    Do you think Captain Liu will kill her when hees back?


    They didn''t notice that the corners of Yang Lan''er''s mouth were raised when she lowered her head to draw pictures.


    Humming in my heart, don''t guess what the master is thinking, don''t guess, you can''t figure it out after guessing!


    Today, I came here with a few sour words: pure and smooth, light makeup and sweet, long hair, slender waist and childish looks.


    Mark the key points and take the test next time.

 Chapter 789: hate

    Chapter 789


    I thought that something happened to Shou Yanran. ording to the rules and etiquette of this era, she should have died of old age in her boudoir or the ancient Buddha of Qingdeng.


    ording to this, the two of them will almost never have a chance to meet again in this life.


    But he didn''t expect that at the beginning of the twelfth lunar month, the son of Commander Yin under Tan Anjun''smand would be full moon.


    Tan Anjun didn''t have time toe back from the military camp. Yang Lan''er, who was in the cold weather, was afraid that the children would be frozen, so she went to the banquet alone with her maidservant.


    At the banquet, Yang Lan''er identally saw Shou Yanran.


    Yang Lan''er was quite surprised at that time, seeing Shou Yanran looked over, she just seemed to know nothing, and smiled politely at her.


    Didn''t want to get Shou Yanran''s ring re.


    †ã!


    ording to her temper, I really want to rush over and p her a few times!


    Thinking so in my heart, I greeted the wives with a faint smile on my face.


    Since Yang Lan''er and his wife epted the order, they are now one of the most popr figures in the border of the year!


    She doesn''t care what others say about them behind their backs.


    Looking at the wives of these officials and generals in Pengcheng who greeted her with smiles, Yang Lan''er knew how envious and jealous these people were in their hearts!


    Although Lichun and Gu Yu are Yang Lan''er''s female guards and maids, it is not the first time they have attended a banquet.


    However, it was the first time that so many wives treated them warmly, and both of them were very nervous, lest a dangerous person rush out and threaten the safety of the master.


    Finally, after dealing with a wave ofdies anddies, Li Chun''s eyes, which hadn''t taken a breath yet, identally caught a glimpse of Shou Yanran''s sinister eyes, and his heart shrank suddenly!


    Who released this? Scared her even at a distance!


    The tone could not help but bring outints: "How long has the ident happened, not two months, right? This woman has the nerve toe out and rush out the door?"


    Gu Yu, "After all, there are only a few people who know about her."


    It is not difficult to guess that she will appear here.


    However, "She seems to hate Madam."


    Hearing that Lichun''s original pity disappeared, he said indignantly: "Why does she hate Madam? Madam has not offended her, and even saved her a few times. If you want to hate this, then she is no different from a beast! "


    "She can hate it if she wants to." Yang Lan''er closed the hooded sable cloak.


    The house of Yin used to entertain the female rtives this time was a yard with a small garden in the inner house.


    The north is extremely cold, and the garden has no scenery except ice and snow.


    The female rtives are basically concentrated in the waiting room and side hall with the fire wall.


    Due to therge number of guests today, the door of the living room was opened, the thick curtains were raised frequently, and a lot of limited heat was lost. The temperature in the hall was not too high.


    Commander Yin used to be a poor boy. When he was recruited to the border, he started from a small soldier. He umted military merits step by step with his desperate posture. It was not easy to achieve the position ofmanding.


    So his family is not at the border.


    His daughter-inw is the daughter of the wealthy Li family in Pengcheng.


    There are no elders and no sisters-inw in Yin''s house, and Mrs. Yin is just out of confinement, and she is powerless to organize a full moon banquet.


    So this time, the reception of the female rtives is all received by the mother-inw and the female rtives of the natal family.


    Mother Li with a shy smile led her daughters-inw to shuttle among the officials and family members, fluttering cheerfully like butterflies smelling the fragrance.


    Thinking about it, they did not make a mistake in marrying their jewel-like daughter to the poor boy.


    Look at the present... Otherwise, how could their merchants have the opportunity to contact officials and even make friends with them?


    If you open a convenient door for her house on themercial road...


    The more Li''s mother thinks about it, the more beautiful she bes, and she can''t restrain her pride.


    If the leader is not an official, how can he be worthy of such an outstanding daughter like her?


    She turned around and told her daughter-inw, "Go and urge Lan''er, the concubine has been here for a while, and she hasn''t figured out how to treat guests. What does it look like?"


    "Okay, daughter-inw will go now." The eldest daughter-inw agreed.


    Little daughter-inw, "Maybe it''s the child who is crying. Now that you have a child, a mother can''t help herself, and my sister-inw is also at her wit''s end!"


    Mother Li was somewhat satisfied with her daughter-inw when she defended her daughter, "But we are family members after all, so it''s okay to entertain guests for her for a while. We can''t do it for the distinguished guests when theye!"


    She still has this bit of propriety.


    After a while, people came outside to report that Mrs. Qin had arrived.


    Mother Li immediately stood up straight, and looked back nervously, why hasn''t the daughtere out yet? .


    Mrs. Qin brought the female family members of the Qin family into the hall in the cold wind and snow.


    When Yang Lan''er saw her, she happened to see her too.


    The two looked at each other and smiled.


    She greeted her with a smile and held Mrs. Qin''s hand: "It''s such a cold day, why did the olddye in person? Why are her hands so cold?"


    Old Mrs. Qin was very tolerant and fond of her, she held her hand tightly and walked in with her with a smile: "Your hands are so warm, you should be young, and your blood is full!"


    "Are you always using me as a stove?" Yang Lan''er gave her a reproachful look.


    Turning around, he said to Mother Li who was following behind: "Auntie sent someone to bring in two more braziers, the olddy can''t stand the cold."


    "Don''t bother." Mrs. Qin stopped her, she felt slightly warm about Yang Lan''er''s consideration, and teased herself in a good mood: "It''s all my fault that I don''t want to be lonely, and the middle of winter wants toe out to join in the fun, causing trouble for you young people."


    "No trouble, I''ll be here right away." Mother Li nced at Yang Lan''er gratefully, and quickly waved for her daughter-inw to prepare.


    "Ha!" Yang Lan''er seemed to have discovered the new world: "In the past, you always disliked me and talked about being old, but this time you also admit that you are old!"


    "Can it be the same?" Mrs. Qin thought it was funny, and she was only in her early forties, that is, at the border, and was used to being called by the juniors under her husband. If she wouldn''t dare to call her olddy in the capital, there is still an old Zhen Guogong at home!


    An old man and a young man chatted happily, and when Mrs. Yin came out after breastfeeding, Mrs. Qin''s whole body was already warmed up.


    She apologized to everyone, hugged the baby to meet everyone, and let the nanny carry her back to the room first. After all, it was still too cold in the hall.


    Afterwards, Mrs. Yin pulled Shou Yanran by her side, and introduced to everyone with a smile: "This is a cousin from my natal family, whoes from the first house in the capital. Please take care of me in the future."


    Mrs. Qin nodded with a smile, but Yang Lan''er smiled and said nothing.


    Mrs. Qi''s mouth twitched inadvertently, she leaned close to Yang Lan''er, and said in a low voice: "Her family is a merchant, so this is also a merchant''s girl, right?"


    Yang Lan''er was quite astonished at Madam Qi''s sudden approach, "Don''t you know the first one in the capital?"


    Didn''t this woman turn against her?


    "How would I know if you don''t tell me!" Madam Qi rolled her eyes.


    Of course she knows the first house, but it doesn¡¯t mean she knows all the girls in the first house.


    Yang Lan''er gave her a childish look: "It doesn''t matter, why should I tell you!"

 Chapter 790: hate

    Chapter 790


    "You''re right, an insignificant person." As she spoke, Madam Qi clicked her tongue and shook her head: "However, since it is insignificant, then the wife led by Yin looks a little ugly."


    Yang Lan''er also agrees with her point of view. It is difficult for merchants to integrate into the circle of officials and family members. If Mrs. Yin wants to help her mother''s family, it depends on whether the officials and family members are willing. She didn''t refute her face to face, which is because of her good quality.


    Although she agreed in her heart, she didn''t want to follow her way, so she snorted coldly: "I think so highly of myself!"


    Madam Qi nced at her when she heard the words, and sneered back with a stern retort: ??"It''s bitter and mean!"


    Yang Lan''er was depressed, how could such words be associated with such a kind and gentle person as her?


    So facing her face, his lips parted slightly: "Arrogant! Unreasonable!"


    Madam Qi is not to be outdone, "selfish, ck-hearted and rotten!"


    "Hey!" This tantrum of mine! Yang Lan''er wanted to roll up her sleeves.


    "Pfft!" Mrs. Qinughed sessfully, no wonder she eavesdropped, standing next to the two of them was helpless, it was hard not to listen.


    She looked at the two of them and joked, "I didn''t expect you two to be deceiving with their elegant appearance, but you''re actually quite happy!"


    Yang Lan''er was interrupted by her like this, and she also woke up. She also thought it was ridiculous to look like cross-eyed just now, and she didn''t know what the magic was? It may be that I have been holding back too hard all winter, and I want to let go of myself!


    In the end, the two broke up unhappy!


    Seeing Mrs. Qi go away, Mrs. Qin''s gossiping heart was ready to move: "You two have enmity?"


    "No enmity!"


    "You guys quarrel when you meet without hatred?" Mrs. Qin didn''t believe it.


    Yang Lan''er smirked: "I''m bored to tease her."


    Madam Qin said meaningfully "Oh."


    Yang Lan''er didn''t bother to exin, and they didn''t care what they thought.


    The lives of women in ancient times were not easy, and it was even worse for Madam Qi. She just blew a breeze in her life without waves, which made her mood fluctuate for a while.


    Although Madam Qi has a bad temper, at least she hasn''t done anything to endanger her so far.


    So Yang Lan''er never took her verbal provocations to heart.


    Besides, she is still Qi Xiang''s nominal wife.


    Seeing that she was silent, Mrs. Qin stopped teasing her.


    It wasn''t until the banquet was over that she and Yang Lan''er got up and were about to leave together, and she asked hesitantly about the greenhouse while walking.


    Hearing the string song and knowing the elegance, Yang Lan''er turned her beautiful almond eyes, and when she saw Mrs. Qin''s eyes full of anticipation, it was like finding a bosom friend and chatting about the only delicious food in winter.


    "We used to be in our hometown in the south. Even in the coldest winter, the vegetable field was still green. There were eight or nine types of vegetables. At least it wasn''t like the Nortnd where only radishes and cabbage were present."


    Madam Qin''s eyes widened: "So you set up a greenhouse when you came to the border?"


    "Madam who knows me!"


    "Hehe..." Mrs. Qin thought about it, and she looked at her face. When she came to the border, she looked far ahead. In order to satisfy her appetite in winter, she built a greenhouse, and she tried it out!


    Compared to her, they seem toe to the border to waste food.


    Except for eating and pulling, they have not made any contribution to the border.


    "I''ll wait for the farm to deliver the vegetables tomorrow, and I''ll ask the housekeeper to deliver some to you. Sitting on the kang in winter is the best way to eat hot pot." Yang Lan''er felt that she was a very considerate girl.


    "That''s so embarrassing. My original intention was to ask you, you have added a lot of greenhouses this year, and the vegetables you grow should be sold out? Why is there no movement since the end of the year?"

 Chapter 791: Another year

    Chapter 791 Another year


    Yang Lan''er and Zhou''s greenhouse, under the expectation of many people in the know, finally started selling vegetables on the day before Laba.


    As soon as the news spread, within two hours of opening, the twenty carriages brought back in the morning were all robbed of vegetables.


    Its poprity has made some people grit their teeth secretly and try their best to get the imntation technology.


    Yang Lan''er was also talking about this matter with Zhou.


    There are thousands of ways to make money in the world, and she doesn''t want topete with the people in agriculture.


    No matter how envious and jealous the powerful people outside are, how much they want to monopolize.


    Yang Lan''er''s goal is to make money for a year or two, and let the people see its advantages and promote it.


    This is also in line with her status as a country monarch.


    "You really want to do this?" Zhou was very reluctant, she had just tasted the sweetness. A big family needs to be raised behind, and money is needed everywhere.


    "Yeah." Yang Lan''er nodded, "Even if I want to hold it in my hands, I can''t cover it."


    "Who would dare to attack you at the border?" Mrs. Zhou couldn''t figure it out. My sister-inw is a princess!


    "There are people out there, sister-inw."


    In the spring of the next year, not only the greenhouse technology she does not want to keep, but also a series of tofu making techniques, such as dried tofu, fermented bean curd, and bean curd, will spread.


    The most important thing is to focus on promoting potatoes and sweet potatoes.


    In another two years, when the fruit trees produce benefits, her fruit tree grafting techniques will be taught to some people in due course.


    She believes that after her series of technology promotion, not to mention that everyone is going to be well-off, at least more people on the border will not be hungry. They had a really hard time.


    Maybe these will be an industrial chain by then!


    If this is the case, it is not in vain for her toe to the border of the Nortnd.


    Time is the least wasted, and the days slipped away to the Shangsi Festival on the third of March. The boys and girls in the south gathered by the riverside to bathe, drink, feast and sing.


    The ice and snow that had umted for several months on the northern border began to melt.


    After Yang Cunyi got well, he kept running outside and followed the master of the sewing machine factory behind his buttocks. It really made him find the joy of life.


    The crude version of the sewing machine produced by the sewing machine factory is currently only avable for domestic sales, and the finished product has been moved to the next door garment factory.


    The garment factory lived up to expectations and received the first order ever.


    That is part of the military uniforms and quilts in the army.


    Why do you say it is a part?


    It''s not that Yang Lan''er doesn''t want to follow all of them, but that the current production capacity of the garment factory can''t keep up.


    Faced with more than 100,000 sets of quilt orders, we can only sigh with hope.


    Xiao Jiu is also in charge of various factories, and is as busy as a spinning top every day, even the first day of the Lunar New Year.


    People say that you have to rest and do nothing on the first day of the new year, otherwise you will be busy this year.


    But he couldn''t stop, there was always something to deal with.


    Tan Anjun went to the military camp after the year and came back to rest for half a month. Went to the military camp again a few days ago.


    The melting of ice and snow indicates that the animals that have been starving for the winter will start to go out for food frequently.


    The barbarians outside the customs are no exception. After a whole winter, the consumption of cattle and sheep and freezing to death must have reduced the number a lot.


    Seeing that spring ising, and it is the breeding season of animals, the barbarians are reluctant to continue killing cattle and sheep for food.


    They could only rob houses, and the pressure on the border suddenly increased in spring.


    Tan Anjun couldn''t stay at home anymore. A few days ago, he went out of the city with his uncle Yang Cunren and his personal guards.


    Yang Cunren was worried about his family before he left, because Aunt Yu was about to give birth.


    He asked Yang Lan''er to take care of the family. The family is full of women and children. If anything happens, there is no one to make up their minds.


    Yang Lan''er agreed, even if he didn''t say anything, she would go over to have a look from time to time.

 Chapter 792: launch

    Chapter 792 Launch


    In the following days, Yang Lan''er paid close attention to the small courtyard of the Yang family, and often went to sit there.


    Fortunately, Aunt Yu has not had any idents, and the expected date of delivery has arrived safely.


    "Lan''er, this aunt is going to have a baby, why am I more nervous than her?"


    Mrs. Zhou knew that Mrs. Yu was going to give birth these few days, and she was extremely nervous. He was afraid that something would happen to her, and Yang Cunren would suspect that she would not allow others to tamper with her.


    Yang Lan''er smiled, and patted her hand tofort her: "It''s okay, rx, and let everything go with the flow. Her fetal position is very upright, and the baby will not grow too big, so the delivery will be smooth."


    It seems that the way of the mistress in the gate of the mansion did not persecute Mrs. Zhou deeply.


    At least, Zhou was always worried about the safety of the pregnant woman, and didn''t think about **** his opponent by any means.


    After letting Yingzi go on a dietst time, Yang Lan''er thought she was following the mistress of the mansion gate in everything!


    Obviously, Zhou only knows a little bit.


    The family waited and waited, and there was still no movement a few days after the due date.


    The ground has thawed, which indicates that a busy year of spring plowing is about to begin.


    Yang Lan''er and the Yang family''s farm began to plow and plow the soil, digging up the ground.


    The wastnd newly openedst year should be fully fertilized.


    After Yang Cunyi recovered his healthst year, he was as keen on reiming wastnd as Zhou. He had seen Yang Lan''er''s deserted garden before, because he was the man rescued by the road manager.


    Such arge expanse ofnd was sold at an extremely low price.


    Of course he knows that as long as the wastnd is opened up, thend can be issued a title deed.


    For him, this decree suits him.


    No, I borrowed a sum of money from Yang Lan''er, recruited a group of strongborers outside the city, and started a wastnd not far from Huangyuan.


    The Nortnd is vast and sparsely popted. As long as you want to open up wastnd, you are not afraid that you will not find arge piece ofnd.


    It may be that Yang Lan''er and the others yed a leading role, setting off a wave ofnd remation inside and outside Pengcheng.


    Everyone has a heart forparison and conformity.


    The wealthy households saw that Yang Laner''s family kept opening up wastnd, and they also wanted to hoard grain in various ways.


    The officials and family members don''t want to bepared, and they are afraid that all the goodnd will be taken by Yang Lan''er''s family.


    Long-term workers and short-term workers and other ordinary people, not to mention, are afraid that the wastnd will bepletely enclosed by the nobles, and use all avable free time to open up wastnd.


    And the happiest person to see this upsurge is none other than Cheng County Magistrate.


    The increase in the number of acres in the governing area can also be regarded as one of his political achievements.


    The result of this craze is...


    "Ma''am, many long-term and short-term workers are asking for a wage increase this year?"


    "Then let''s go up, as long as the requirements are reasonable."


    Yang Lan¡¯er is not surprised by this. Last year¡¯s wages were low because of the disaster year.


    But this year is different. After a year of repairs, I have umted some wealth. Coupled with some wastnd they opened, even if they lose this job, they can still survive.


    Of course, it cannot be calcted ording tost year''s sry.


    Steward Lu scratched his head, as if hesitant, after a while, Yang Lan''er looked over strangely, what''s the matter?


    He seemed to have made up his mind, and he said in a dilemma: "Two days ago, the long-term workers asked the younger ones to ask you, and they wanted to buy some sweet potato seeds."


    The seeds stolen by the long-term workersst year were not enough to nt the acres they had to reim.


    If you don''t actively open up wastnd, seeds are enough.


    "This year the government will promote potatoes and sweet potatoes. At that time, the government will distribute a batch of seeds. Do you ask them to spend money to buy them?"


    The potatoes and sweet potatoes that Yang Lan''er ntedst year were also from Zhou''s side. Except for enough seeds, they were all bought by Mr. Cheng.


    "Okay, I''ll ask them." Manager Lu responded.


    Yang Lan''er thought for a while: "If there are still people who want to buy seeds, you can count the number. If it is not enough, I will find a way."


    She had just returned from the farm that day, and she hadn''t sat down to take a sip of water.


    The woman in charge of the Yang family came to report panting, saying that Aunt Yu had activated it, and the wife asked her toe and tell her to rush over to sit in the town, without her, Zhou would be flustered!


    Yang Lan''er put down the teacup helplessly, and ordered Lichun to prepare hot water. After running outside for a day, she cleaned up all the dust before going to meet the baby.


    After finishing the order here, she sat down again after watching them go to prepare, and said to thedy in charge of the Yang family: "It''s not toote, you should sit down and have a cup of tea first."


    "But madam is in a hurry." Thedy in charge wiped the sweat off her face.


    Yang Lan''er ignored her and drank a cup of tea by herself before she was in the mood to joke with thedy in charge: "I think this child is a slow person. You see, some time ago everyone was waiting for him to be born, and he refused toe out after so many calls. Everyone is busy with spring plowing now, so he came to join in the fun."


    Thedy in charge opened her mouth and smiled embarrassingly. What can I say? People who are aunts are not in a hurry, and it''s no use for her to be in a hurry.


    Yang Lan''er is really not in a hurry, the childbirth is really not so fast, and Aunt Yu is still the first child, so it would be good to give birth before three o''clock tonight.


    At this time, the hot water in Lichun was ready, so she asked thedy in charge to sit down first, and she woulde whenever she went.


    Thedy in charge couldn''t sit still, so she told the servant girl that she would go ahead and report to her wife so that her wife wouldn''t be in a hurry.


    At this time, in the Yang family, Aunt Yu''s small courtyard, Mrs. Zhou was sitting under the eaves, staring at the door without moving.


    If it weren''t for the bead that kept turning in her hand, everyone would think she didn''t care.


    In the room, Aunt Yu''s cry of pain was louder than louder.


    Listening people are impetuous!


    Yu''s nanny wiped her sweat from the side and persuaded her: "Girl, you just had a seizure not too long ago, and you haven''t given birth so quickly. Madam told you not to lie on the bed, get down and walk first, so that it''s easier to give birth. "


    Aunt Yu gets irritable every time she hears the word Mrs. Zhou. At this moment, the nanny is still nagging in her ears, and her stomach hurts.


    At this time, her heart was unprecedentedly manic, and when the wave of pain passed, she questioned in a bad tone: "Nurse, do you believe what she said? In case, I said in case, in case the baby is born at this time, wouldn''t it be a fall?" On the ground? If it breaks, will you pay me or she will pay me?"


    Women give birth standing up instead of lying down?


    At this time, in Aunt Yu''s opinion, the nanny was about to be brainwashed by Zhou.


    The nanny emphasized emphatically: "But I think what Madam said makes sense."


    Seeing that the nanny is still stubborn, Aunt Yu leaned into her ear and growled, "I won''t listen to her unless I''m out of my mind!"


    Ouch! There''s another wave! It hurts her to death!


    The nanny saw her sweating profusely from the pain, and felt distressed: "Girl, it''s not too painful, how about we eat something?"


    Aunt Yu was in so much pain that she didn''t want to speak, and shook her head violently.


    "If you don''t eat enough, you won''t have the strength to give birthter. Be good, let''s eat as much as you want." The nanny coaxed patiently like when she was sick when she was a child.

 Chapter 793: gave birth

    Chapter 793 gave birth


    "If you don''t eat or eat, I won''t eat, Yang Lan''er hasn''te yet?" Yu Yao was about to copse.


    The nanny trotted to the window, looked outside, but did not see Yang Lan''er, ran back and held her hand tightly, andforted her: "It should being soon, Mama Li is going to inform her."


    As soon as she heard that the treasure of the town house hadn''t arrived yet, Yu Yao shouted in dismay: "Ah! I''ll die of pain! Ahhh!"


    Yang Lan''er brought a few maids into Aunt Yu''s small courtyard, and what greeted her was the ear-piercing magic sound.


    Tsk tsk tsk! this voice...


    At the beginning, when I saw her speaking softly and softly, I thought that although she was a bit bold, she was at least considered gentle.


    I didn''t expect that the pregnancy in October will be fully revealed once the childbirth.


    "Lan''er, you''re here!" Mrs. Zhou hurriedly stood up to greet her.


    "Well, it''s not toote." Yang Lan''er patted her hand and didn''t say much.


    Seeing her sister-inw at this time, Mrs. Zhou almost cried with joy, and her heart was finally no longer so tense.


    If you are not in charge of your family, you will not know how difficult it is to be in charge of your family.


    In the past, there was a mother-inw housekeeper in her hometown, and she just had to follow orders and do things.


    Later, when I came to the border, I stayed at my sister-inw''s house again, so I didn''t have to worry about it.


    Now that I am the director of the family, I know how heavy the responsibility of the family is!


    The winking maid saw Yang Lan''ering in, and hurriedly moved another chair and put it under the eaves.


    Yang Lan''er pulled Mrs. Zhou to sit down, and asked about the situation of Aunt Yu, the maid serving tea.


    When I learned that Aunt Yu had just started it for a short time and the frequency of the pain, and she refused to get out of bed, she ordered the maid to go to the door and shout: "Go and tell her, if you don''t want to be exhausted when you are about to give birth, just shut up obediently. Don''t break your throat. After a while, let someone help you get out of bed and walk around, which will help her give birth smoothly."


    "Not necessarily listening, I told her earlier, but she didn''t listen!" Zhou''s thoughts wereplicated and difficult to understand.


    "Whether she listens or not is up to her." Yang Lan''er expressed indifferently.


    Yu Yao finally calmed down when she heard Yang Lan''er''s voice outside, walked around obediently, and ate when she was hungry.


    At night, it may be that the interval betweenbor pains is getting shorter and shorter, and the frequency ofbor pains is also getting denser.


    Aunt Yu started yelling recklessly again.


    "Ah! It hurts me to death! I won''t give birth, I won''t give birth!"


    The midwife was amused when she heard this: "Auntie, stop shouting, how can you not give birth? The ten fingers are almost finished, bear with it for a while, don''t wait until you cry out and lose your strength."


    Yu Yao hates that damned man now, he doesn''t know where she is suffering here.


    So, not long after, people in the yard heard Aunt Yu scolding.


    Curse the sky and scold the man!


    Everyone was stunned!


    Mrs. Zhou blushed when she heard this, and pointed to the room: "This... this, this woman... oh! I''m so hard!"


    It''s like heaven and earth are dead!


    Yang Lan''er wanted tough when she saw everyone''s expressions. In fact, the pregnant women who gave birth in the hospital in the previous life all had unforgiving words on their mouths when they were in pain.


    But in today''s era where the husband is the heaven, Yu Yao''s performance is a bit shocking.


    In order not to let the neighbor listen to it and let people see the joke, Yang Lan''er pointed at the maid just now: "Go, you go and spread the word. She wanted to be hypocritical and stop doing evil at the beginning. Now that the children are stuffed in her stomach, she doesn''t want to have a baby." Do you want to deny it after enjoying it? Impossible!"


    Heaven lol!


    This word...


    The little maid''s face was flushed red.


    Mrs. Zhou pointed to the woman behind her with amused and angrily to pass the message.


    "I''m ashamed to hear what you said!"


    "You can''t get used to this kind of hypocritical woman. She thinks it''s great to have a baby? The more you get used to it, the more hypocritical it will be!"


    Yang Laner shook her head, she could imagine how much her elder brother doted on this little concubine at home, otherwise how would the little concubine dare to scold the man in charge so much.


    Zhou was helpless: "I know you are worried about her and have good intentions. I am afraid that adults and children will be in danger if she dys for a long time, but can you put it in a better way."


    Yang Lan''er was tired: "The question is, will she listen if she is gentle?"


    After the mother-inw delivered the message, the room finally became quieter.


    In the room, Aunt Yu gritted her teeth in pain.


    Finally, a baby girl was safely born before dawn.


    Mrs. Zhou stood up wearily, and rewarded the whole house, and then urged Yang Lan''er to go back and rest quickly. It was not easy for everyone after staying up all night.


    "I''ll go back after seeing the child, and my sister-inw will also go to bed early!"


    "Let me go and have a look with you."


    Yang Lan''er and Zhou Shi entered the room and looked at the little girl, a wrinkled little hairy child with red skin.


    "Sister-inw, do you think this facial features look like my elder brother?"


    The sour water in Mrs. Zhou''s stomach was almosting out of her throat, "It''s kind of like it."


    It''s not just a little bit, it''s exactly the same. Yang Lan''er nced at Zhou shi meaningfully: "Then I''ll go back first, let the nanny take care of me here, and my sister-inw will also go back to rest earlier."


    "I see,e back soon."


    Yang Lan''er didn''t say any more, and stuffed a white jade ring into the fur boy''s quilt. This was a meeting gift she had prepared long ago.


    No matter how she feels about Yu Yao, the child is always her elder brother''s and her niece.


    Come back from Yang¡¯s inw¡¯s house to wash up, and drink a bowl of bird¡¯s nest porridge without any appetite, so I don¡¯t care about anything and go back to the room to catch up on sleep.


    Lying on the bed, thinking that she had finallypleted the task entrusted by her elder brother, she rxed and fell into a deep sleep.


    When I woke up, it was already afternoon.


    Recovering full of vigor, Yang Lan''er was in a good mood, thinking that she was so busy during this time that she didn''t spend time with the babies.


    To make up for them, she decided to make them an afternoon snack herself.


    Ask Xiao Ruo about the recent recipes of Three Treasures and Four Treasures, and she finds that it is either minced meat porridge or egg custard.


    "Only these two things, they are not tired of eating?"


    Xiao Ruo scratched her head, "It seems that the young masters have eaten less supplementary food these two days."


    Does a one-year-old baby also have hobbies?


    Yang Lan''er understood, dismissed Xiao Ruo, thought about it and checked the ingredients in the space.


    She decides to make pumpkin soup with shrimps for the kids.


    The two children have not eaten salt and sugar yet. Although their taste buds are developing, they also have a sense of taste.


    Shrimp and pumpkin soup has the umami taste of shrimp and the sweetness of pumpkin, not to mention the ingredients are produced by the space, she believes that the babies will like it.


    Cook the shrimps and cut them into cubes. Steam the pumpkin and add some water to make a puree with a manual mixer. Add the shrimps, and a simple and delicious shrimp pumpkin soup is ready.


    Delicious and nutritious, it can also supplement calcium and zinc!


    As soon as this side was finished, the nanny came over with the babies in her arms.


    As soon as the babies saw Yang Lan''er, they jumped their legs happily, wanting toe down to the mother''s ce.


    "Three treasures and four treasures are here for mother, it''s time to eat." She said, knocking on the small bowl.


    Jingle jingle, children love to hear it.


    Nurses are helpless, Madam is feeding puppies.


    The babies screamed in a hurry, two bowls of shrimp and pumpkin soup, you take a bite, and it won''t take long to eat them all.


    Xixi also came to join in the fun, moring for food.


    There is just a little left in the kitchen, let Xiao Ruoshenge to give it a sweet mouth.

 Chapter 794: long overdue

    Chapter 794 is long overdue


    On the second day, Yang Lan''er asked Liu Chui to send two bodyguards to the barracks to announce the good news to his elder brother Yang Cunren.


    When the arranged people left, she invited Xiao Jiu and the managers of various farms to hold a meeting.


    Mainly to discuss how to arrange spring plowing.


    Finally, Yang Laner decided that the paddy field where rice was ntedst year will continue to grow rice this year.


    30% of the drynd is wheat, 20% of potatoes and sweet potatoes, and the other 30%, sorghum and soybeans each ount for 10%, and peanuts and peppers ount for 10%.


    Let them coordinate with each other. If there are too many seeds, they can be sold to long-term workers, and if there are too few seeds, they will be counted and reported to Xiaojiu.


    She will arrange the purchase in a unified way.


    Everyone discussed and waited for the people to leave, Xiao Jiu finally stayed and handed her a letter.


    "This is from Su Yongyuan, I just received itst night."


    Yang Lan''er raised her eyebrows. Su Yongyuan said in a letterst year that he woulde. In the end, after the year was over, another letter was sent. What does he mean by this?


    Taking it over, she opened the letter paper in front of Xiao Jiu, and read it at a nce. She pursed her lips and handed the letter to him: "You read it too."


    "What did he say in the letter?" Xiao Jiu asked while taking the letter.


    After a while, he read the letter and asked calmly, "Are they nning to open a cement factory in Pengcheng?"


    Yang Laner asked back: "What do you think about this?"


    Xiao Jiu nced at Yang Lan''er, then lowered her head and stared at the Chengxin paper in her hand, and shook her head: "Cement is a strategic material. If I am the person above, I would not agree to build a factory in the border fortress."


    Save the enemy from thinking about it!


    Yang Lan''er shrugged: "ording to what you said, you stopped because you were afraid?"


    What''s the difference between that and waiting to be beaten!


    It is not her style to be afraid of wolves and tigers before doing things.


    It''s a pity that she doesn''t care about the cement factory at present, and no matter how many ideas she has, it''s useless.


    I really want to find a ce where I can make my own decisions, how pleasant that would be!


    "It''s not the meaning of the subordinates, but the meaning of the superior." Xiao Jiu corrected her, "Don''t worry about everything, every year you get a generous dividend, isn''t it delicious?"


    Why bother with this, whether he builds a factory here or not!


    Yang Lan''er has no choice but to build a factory in Chuzhou, as long as she doesn''t lose her money.


    Her family fortune has been invested in these factories in Pengcheng.


    I don¡¯t have a ticket in my hand, and I feel flustered.


    I don''t know if Su Yongyuan came to the border this time to give her a silver ticket?


    After a busy month, spring plowing is basically over.


    The first wheat nted has grown to the height of the calf, and the weeds are not to be outdone and desperatelypete with the wheat for nutrients.


    Looking from a distance, it¡¯s so beautiful! Not a speck of ck dirt to be seen.


    Long and lush, the wind blows and the grass is low and the work is good.


    Because the long-term workers are rushing to work and weeding!


    After the wheat is busy, the rice is busy, and the rice is weeded and the base fertilizer is applied.


    Rice weeding is the most tiring, bending at almost forty-five degrees, both hands have to keep pulling the barnyard grass between the rice, the hair on the top of the head is hot from the sun, and the water in the paddy field is steaming.


    Working like this is like a double-sided pancake.


    Finally, always pay attention to the feet entering the water, don''t be covered with blood-sucking leeches.


    Thest thing is to weed the potatoes, sweet potatoes, sorghum and pepper.


    After finishing all this work, the sweet-scented osmanthus is fragrant.


    Su Yongyuan also arrivedte.


    As soon as the two met, he handed over a wooden box, and the peach blossom eyes that usually seemed to be smiling but not smiling now narrowed his smile: "Long time no see, a small heart is not a respect."


    Yang Lan''er''s almond eyes sparkled, and she was a little interested in the box in front of her. With a light pull of her white jade fingers, the lid of the box was pulled open.


    They are all acquaintances. Looking at the things in the box, Yang Lan''er rolled her eyes at him without any image.


    "What? Could it be that you don''t like it?" Su Yongyuan was not angry, but felt that this supercilious look was kind. Before they got along, Yang Lan''er was so rude to him.


    Yang Lan''er didn''t care that he was a guest, and sneered: "It''s the first time I''ve seen a person with such a thick skin!"


    Su Yongyuan touched his pretty skin, and asked her amusedly: "Why am I thick-skinned?"


    Yang Lan''er took out a thick stack of bank notes in the box and shook them, and then counted them slowly. This is the happiest thing in life.


    For someone''s question, she only nced at him lightly: "Don''t you feel ashamed to give someone else''s things as a gift?"


    Seeing the corners of her mouth curled higher and higher as she counted, Su Yongyuan clicked his tongue: "Why am I ashamed? Isn''t this your favorite?"


    "So you''re putting on a face!"


    "ording to what you said, I will change the giftter, I just hope that the vinegar jar in your house will not be turned over by then!"


    Yang Lan''er also thought of the man in the family, once his vinegar vat was overturned, he would punish her...


    Shengsheng shuddered, and she shook her head hastily: "Forget it, I''ve always been informal. If you cane to our house as a guest, I''ll sweep the couch and wee you. You are very wee, and giftse next."


    Su Yongyuan watched as she neatly put the counted banknotes back into the box, and handed them to the maid beside her, as if they were the most valuable in the whole study.


    Facing such a shameless woman who has reached new heights, he knocked on the table helplessly, reminding her: "Stop flirting with me, what you say is better than what you sing, how long have I been sitting here? There is not even a cup of tea at the moment!"


    "..." Yang Lan''er and Li Chun looked at each other in dismay, and were fascinated by the banknote for a moment, forgetting the basic hospitality etiquette!


    "What did you say to sweep the couch and wait to be greeted by you? I''m very wee. If that''s the case, I think I will starve to death in your house by then!" Su Yongyuan finally got back the game, feeling very happy, but he still didn''t forget to use his venomous tongue. Summary: "I find that you are shameless to the extreme!"


    Ok! She is at fault for this. Yang Lan''er yelled outside the door: "Xiao Ruo serves tea to the beautiful man!"


    Puff! Su Yongyuan was almost choked to death by his own saliva, and he pointed at her with his finger. He didn''t know when this woman''s problem of not being amazing and endlessly talking would be corrected?


    He took a breath and asked through gritted teeth: "Yang Lan''er, how dignified and elegant are you?"


    Li Chun held back hisughter and worked hard, and blessed the two of them: "Xiao Ruo isn''t outside the door, so I''ll go. Mr. Su, wait for a while, and the maid wille as soon as she goes."


    Yang Lan''er waved to her, then shrugged at him.


    After joking around, Su Yongyuan folded the fan and got down to business.


    Yang Lan''er also restrained her cynical attitude, sat upright and asked him about the current situation of the cement nt.


    When Lichun came in with tea, Yang Lan''er told her to go to the kitchen: "You ask Mrs. Wang to prepare a table of noodles at noon. The dishes should be richer, and more dishes that Mr. Su likes. Like boiled fish, the mouth water chicken¡­"


    She stopped and looked at Su Yongyuan.


    Su Yongyuan received her gaze, and immediately answered: "Just stew a horseshoe and m shell soup, and add a few braised vegetables with spicy peppers."


    Now he has be very fond of spicy food. Horseshoe and m shell soup was made by Yang Laner when he was in Chongxian County. He still remembers it so far, and wants to eat it again.

 Chapter 795: Su Yongyuan, the boy who gave money

    Chapter 795 Su Yongyuan, the boy who gave money


    "Horseshoe?" Lichun was stunned, how could there be someone with such a strange taste, then did she have to ask someone to ughter a horse temporarily?


    Yang Lan''er saw her girl''s expression and knew that she was going wrong.


    She smiled lightly and said to Su Yongyuan: "This is the north, where can I find water chestnuts with you, this one is not avable, but it can be stewed with lotus root."


    "Okay, I''m overpowering others." Su Yongyuan felt a little regretful.


    Li Chun felt his face was a little hot, bowed his head and retreated, and when he reached the door, he quickly knelt down: "My lord."


    "Why are you back? No one came back to say anything." Yang Lan''er was pleasantly surprised when she saw the man at the door.


    Tan Anjun came in with a smile on the corner of his mouth, holding a box, "I received the news that Ah Zheng came to the border, so I came back."


    Yang Lan''er looked at the box he held in his hand, "What is this?"


    "Gift!" Tan Anjun put the box on the table, pushed it in front of Yang Lan''er, and motioned for her to open it: "See if you like it?"


    "Could it be that today is a special day, and it is popr to give boxes?" Yang Lan''er opened it with a smile like a flower, and her smile increased a little when she looked at it, and saw that the box was covered with ayer of ck nnelette, and on the nnel cloth was a set of clothes. Set of twelve pieces of silver iid pink spar jewelry.


    There are three-dimensional peach blossom-style hairpins, hairpins, step shakers, flower tines, earrings, bracelets, cors, etc. The petals are iid with pink crushed crystals, which are crystal clear and dazzling under strong light. With a slight movement, the petals vibrate and feel dynamic full.


    This man...


    Surprise?


    Surprise of course!


    "I asked craftsmen to make this carefully with your gemstones. Today is a borrowed flower to present Buddha. Do you like it?" Tan Anjun pinched her cheek.


    Yang Lan''er raised her head and nced at him thoughtfully, pouted her small mouth: "You are really good at ying with this hand!"


    will do what they like.


    The pink spar is from Xiaohe in her space, the style is designed by her, and the craftsman is from her shop.


    But even so, she likes it.


    She closed the lid, and said softly, "Thank you, my husband!"


    Tan Anjun''s body froze for a moment, and he quickly sat down on the table with a stern face.


    At this time, Su Yongyuan, who was sitting silently on the side, quit. He was fed a mouthful of dog food inexplicably, so he has no sense of existence?


    He knocked heavily on the table with his folding fan: "Hey! I''m so big here, you can''t see me? Pay attention to my image, I''m still here!"


    Yang Lan''er looked at him and smiled: "Young Master Su, I opened a jewelry shop called Heaven and Earth."


    "Heaven and earth?"


    "Yes, the jewelry in this store is the only one in heaven and earth. You can''t find the same style and gemstones as mine in other stores." Yang Lan''er winked at him: "Would you like to buy some sets of jewelry for your mother and sister? fianc¨¦e?"


    Su Yongyuan is also dead.


    Cooperating with the thunderbolt sparks brought out by Yang Lan''er blinking, he trembled a few times quickly, and then refused solemnly: "I don''t have a fiancee!"


    Lichun, who brought in the tea, almostughed out loud!


    "Not having it now doesn''t mean it won''t exist in the future. Sooner orter, there will be one. Buy it!"


    Tan Anjun was watching from the side with ck lines all over his head, he stretched his long legs and kicked over, Su Yongyuan reacted and avoided sessfully.


    Su Yongyuan is scared!


    Of the two couples, one swung a knife at his purse, and the other swung a knife at his body.


    y mixed doubles!


    Seeing that Tan Anjun still wanted to do something, he hurriedly stopped: "Speaking of business, business, do you want to listen?"


    Yang Lan''er was holding the box all the time, watching Su Yongyuan y tricks with a smile.


    Tan Anjun snorted, but in the end he withdrew his feet, sat up straight, and waved at Lichun: "What news did you bring?"


    We have known each other for many years, and Su Yongyuan will not notify him toe back unless something important happens.


    Su Yongyuan fanned the wind vigorously, took another sip of hot tea, then squinted his eyes at Tan Anjun and said, "Do you know that you are expected to be transferred back to the capital?"


    After hearing this, Tan Anjun and Yang Lan''er looked at each other, and said firmly: "Impossible!"


    Su Yongyuan agreed, a little gloating: "I also think it''s impossible, but there is news that His Majesty wants you tomand the Tongzhou Guard and focus on suppressing bandits."


    Suppress bandits! That''s not a bad job!


    "Your Majesty is just thinking about it, and nothing can be done." Tan Anjun was not in a hurry.


    "I also think so. Your Majesty has this idea. Some interest groups such as civil servants and generals have raised fierce opposition. Originally, they have been fighting openly and covertly for the division of interests. How can you benefit from it!"


    At present, Tan Anjun and Yang Lan''er have no ns to return to Beijing. Facing the power struggle in the court, they prefer the open sea and sky at the border.


    The next day, Yang Lan''er woke up from the pain again.


    Really responded to the pain and was happy!


    The box of silver notes received yesterday, she asked Butler Wang to exchange them all into silver ingots and bring them back.


    As a result, Pengcheng''s bank was shorted out, and only less than 30% of the money was exchanged.


    No way, you can only exchange itter if you have a chance.


    Su Yongyuan stayed in Pengcheng for five days, and the day after he left, Tan Anjun went back to the barracks.


    The autumn harvest ising soon, and it is impossible not to go back. They must always be on guard against the barbarians rushing through the pass to raid and loot.


    Entering the end of September, the border autumn harvest has begun.


    All the farms under Yang Lan''er''s name have also been prepared long ago.


    Wheat is the earliest to mature, and this year is considered to be good weather. The wheat in the wheat field is bent over, and it is golden yellow as far as the eye can see.


    For the autumn harvest, Yang Lan''er asked each Zhuangzi to kill a pig to reward everyone in the farm.


    The autumn harvest is too hard, and if the food cannot keep up, the body will suffer.


    For three days in a row, Yang Lan''er brought her bodyguards to help harvest wheat.


    Everyone in the barren garden was so enthusiastic when they saw it, it more than doubled the speed of harvesting.


    Ten dayster, all the wheat is harvested and transported to the threshing ground.


    Going back to the house at night, Yang Lan''er finished washing, and sat in front of the dressing table to apply the mask she made.


    Lichun asked her: "Ma''am, shall we go to harvest rice tomorrow?"


    Yang Lan''er waved her hand, she was too tired: "I won''t go."


    Besides, there are leeches in the paddy field, that thing is too infiltrating!


    There are only a few hundred acres of rice, and it doesn¡¯t take much time to harvest it. It takes five or six days to harvest.


    After resting for a few days, Yang Lan''er, who regained her vitality, couldn''t stay still.


    Knowing that potatoes are going to be picked up the next day, she asked Xiao Ruo to find out her newly made floral thin padded jacket before going to bed.


    Tomorrow she will take the children to the countryside to experience life.


    The next day, after breakfast with the children, Yang Laner asked them to go back and prepare.


    Waiting for the meeting to gather directly at the gate of the mansion.


    She also went back to her room and changed into that rusty floral jacket, and asked Gu Yu to help her with a simple and neat hairstyle.


    "Ma''am, you can go, you don''t have to work in the fields." Gu Yu looked at her outfit and couldn''t exin it.


    Even if you go to work in the field, you don¡¯t have to dress like this!

 Chapter 796: meet by chance

    Chapter 796 Encounter by chance


    "It''s okay, I dress like this for the convenience of work, I don''t need you to wait here, you should also change into more convenient and neat clothes."


    Yang Lan''er smiled and told them, these little girls think she doesn''t know that they despise this jacket?


    It is better to be alone than to be happy together. The teacher taught us from an early age to know how to share with the people around us.


    You can see that she still remembers so clearly when she devoted herself to the two lives, and she executes it so clearly, she thinks she is really a good student!


    After a few people packed up and arrived at the gate of the mansion, the two children and Yihu were already waiting beside the carriage outside the gate.


    Yang Laner praised: "You guys are fast enough!"


    "Mother."


    "Aw"


    The two little ones stared wide-eyed at Yang Lan''er''s attire. They didn''t think their mother was ugly in this attire. When the three of them were living together in Shanghe Vige, they wore even more shabby clothes.


    On the contrary, the two children felt that this outfit was more intimate and familiar.


    The expressions of the three children pleased Yang Lan''er, she gracefully turned around on the spot, and asked the children with a smile: "Is mother beautiful?"


    It''s not that she is smug, but that she wants to get along with children on an equal footing.


    What she dislikes the most is parents who put up a family tree in front of their children all day long. That kind of parents can really make the children fear him, but they never walk into the hearts of the children.


    "Mother is the most beautiful!"


    "Aww."


    The three children responded so loudly that the concierge next door stretched out their heads to have a look.


    "Okay, kids get in the car."


    Yang Lan''er waved her small hand to let the children get into the car, and when she turned around, she saw Gu Yu rubbing the corner of the floral jacket. She didn''t expect that this girl was calm and sensible on the outside, but she was a good-looking girl in private. She didn''t care much, and stretched out her hand towards Lichun smiled.


    Lichun saw that the footstool had been ced, and hurriedly stepped forward to help Yang Lan''er into the carriage in three steps at a time, but he was puzzled in his heart. Usually, the master didn''t need them to help the carriage, and his movements were very agile. Why are you so soft today?


    Yang Lan''er didn''t know what the little girl was thinking, they caught up with a group of carriages not long after leaving the city.


    When she was about to pass by, the person in the opposite carriage called her. The voice sounded familiar, but she couldn''t remember who it was, "Stop!"


    As the carriage stopped, the hands of the mother and child in the carriage, which were holding on to the wall of the carriage, also loosened.


    Yu''er asked: "Mother, who is this?"


    "I don''t know, I''ll find outter."


    Mrs. Yan heard the manager report that the farm had a bumper harvest this year, so she went out for a walk these few days and went to the farm to feel the joy of the harvest.


    I didn''t expect to run into Mrs. Tan not long after I left the city, no, now it should be the driver called Princess Mu.


    Fate is really a wonderful thing!


    She was originally bored in the carriage, so she lifted the curtains casually, and saw the people on the official road hurriedly make way for both sides.


    She was stunned, her convoy didn''t seem to have such a big influence to make the people avoid it automatically, so


    Madam Yan was about to ask the coachman what happened? At the same time, hearing the sound of horseshoes behind her, she looked back curiously, and the shock in her heart could not be described in words.


    As far as the eye could see, a team of hundreds of guards came from behind her convoy on tall horses.


    When the guards in the front passed her carriage, she saw clearly what they were wearing and equipment. Their costumes are strange costumes that she has never seen before. They wear distinctive boots, and the robes on their bodies are straight and thick. The key point is that the big man wears a strange hat on his head, and even holds a big knife in his hands. Also put on gloves.


    Is this because you are afraid of the cold?


    She nced at the bow and arrow hanging on the horse''s back again, but is it convenient to draw the bow with gloves on?


    She really doesn''t understand this, and his man won''t tell her about the battlefield when he goes home.


    At this time, the woman beside her said with emotion: "I don''t know which house guard this is, no matter whether it is a man or a horse, it is full of ostentation."


    The key is that the domineering momentum rushes towards the face, and people can tell at a nce that the force value of this team is not low.


    Mrs. Yan noticed the horses that these guards rode after hearing the words. They had strong limbs, smooth fur, and smooth lines on their bodies. The most rare thing was that they walked in unison under the control of the guards.


    The unified sound of horseshoes frightened the people in a hurry on the road to give way to the side of the road.


    But I also got a lot of envious eyes.


    "Wang Ma, do you think it''s time for our mansion to change the guards?"


    Wang Ma looked at Madam intently staring at the guards who had been catching up with them, and she couldn''t ignore the envious eyes.


    She shook her head with a chuckle, and nced at the head of her own guard beside the carriage, and his stiff back could not be ignored.


    Now sheughed out loud: "Change, what a hassle. If you let the master take the dozens of people in the house out to practice, I believe it will be much better!"


    "Hey! Isn''t this the servant girl of Princess Tan...?"


    Mrs. Yan stared at Li Chun, who was sitting outside the opposite carriage, for a moment, then reacted and shouted tentatively: "Princess Mu!"


    "Princess?" Wang Ma craned her neck to look out, then pulled Madam Yan excitedly and said, "Stop, stop."


    It seems that it is really the concubine''s convoy.


    Watching the carriagee to a slow stop, Mrs. Yan brushed away Wang Ma''s hand, straightened her clothes, and urged Wang Ma: "Go,e down with me to greet you!"


    "I have seen the princess and the two sons."


    Yang Lan''er looked at the woman in front of her who was saluting herself, and after a while she remembered that she was the wife of Commander Yan.


    Then introduced her to the two children, and after they all saluted, she looked at the motorcade behind her: "Madam Yan, is this going to leave the city?"


    Ms. Yan had a bright smile on her face: "I heard that the weather is good and the harvest is good this year. I specially want to go to Zhuangzi to rx and feel the joy of the harvest. I didn''t expect to meet the princess. It is really fate."


    Yang Lan''er also felt that there is no ce in life where we don''t meet each other. The two who hadn''t seen each other for almost a year met again. I heard that Mrs. Yan and Mrs. Zhou have frequent contacts, "Ms. Yan and my sister-inw are also very hit-to-face .¡±


    Mrs. Yan chuckled, she really likes to associate with the Zhou family, the main reason is that the Zhou family has a simple and honest personality, and the other is that she is the sister-inw of General Tan, who has rted interests and wants to make friends, how can she not deal with a viger from the vige? down woman.


    She carefully observed Yang Lan''er''s expression, and she didn''t see any displeasure, so she knew that she did not object to her getting close to the Zhou family, but she didn''t want to stay on this issue: "The main reason is that we can have amon topic when we chat with my sister-inw. Where are you going?"


    As she spoke, she nced back and forth at the team of hundreds of people. This guard of honor really has the pomp of a princess. Of course, she ignored the clothes of Yang Laner''s master and servants.


    "The purpose is the same as yours. I also know that this year''s bumper harvest is going to visit the farm." Yang Lan''er said.

 Chapter 797: Shake the pot

    Chapter 797 Shaking the Pot


    After asking about the location of the two farms, Mrs. Yan suggested: "We have a good chat with the princess, but it''s a pity that our two teams stop on this road and it will dy other teams on the road. How about we chat in the car?"


    Yang Laner lowered her head and looked at her clothes in a funny way. She could guess what this Mrs. Yan was thinking, but as long as she had no bad intentions, she would not be disgusted, so she happily agreed and invited: "Yes, If you don''t mind Madam Yan, just get in my car."


    "Don''t dare to dislike it. It''s a great honor for my wife to be able to ride in the same car with the princess." Madam Yan happily agreed with a bright smile on her face, and then sent her maid and mother-inw back to her carriage.


    Waiting for the masters to get on the bus, the team started again.


    Mrs. Yan looked at the majestic and naive white tiger, her throat rolled a few times, "I heard that the princess has a white tiger, and seeing it today is really extraordinary."


    "Don''t be afraid, it doesn''t bite." Yang Lanerughed when she saw her expression of joy and fear.


    Although Yang Lan''er has exined that the tiger does not hurt anyone, it is the first time Madam Yan has seen a tiger, and it is the first time that she has such close contact with a tiger, and she also rides in a carriage together, so she is not nervous. Impossible.


    Yang Lan''er kept noticing her tight back and tightly pursed lips, but in the end she had no choice but tofort Bai Huxi and jumped out of the carriage and walked on her own.


    "Xixi baby, go down and y by yourself."


    Xixi growled unwillingly, nced at Yang Lan''er mournfully, shook her head and jumped out before the carriage stopped.


    Didn''t even look at Mrs. Yan the whole time.


    Mrs. Yan was relieved when the white tiger jumped off the carriage. She was not angry at being ignored by a tiger. Ignoring is better than staring at it.


    Finally, when she recovered, she still did not forget to tease: "This white tiger is quite arrogant!"


    "Haha, this white tiger has been naughty since I was a child, and I''m used to it. Don''t mind." Yang Laner''s eyebrows and eyes were curved, and her tone was full of doting when she mentioned the white tiger.


    Madam Yan smiled and shook her head, how could she care about an animal.


    Tan Hanyu and his brothers sat on the other side of the carriage and yed chess quietly, turning a deaf ear to their conversation.


    Madam Yan was amazed at the side, this prince and concubine is also very good at teaching children.


    Yang Lan''er justughed at Madam Yan''s praise.


    Ms. Yan was born in a family of officials and eunuchs, and her family was harmonious when she was young, but she developed a hearty and generous character. Now in her twenties, with several children, she is still dignified and handsome, with a candid speech.


    This is what Yang Laner sent someone to investigate when Zhou Shi started dating herst year.


    During the chat, when Mrs. Yan learned that Yang Lan''er''s barren garden yielded rice per mu, she opened her mouth and eximed: "My God, how do you grow your long-term workers? This year, I also changed dozens of fields in my vige. Acre of paddy field, if all rice is nted, it is considered a good harvest, and the yield of one mu ofnd is less than two hundred catties. Compared with yours, what kind of harvest is it?"


    Yang Lan''er calcted that it was about three hundred catties, "It''s not bad, at least I can eat the rice I grew myself this year."


    At least the trial nting was sessful, how expensive it is to buy outside.


    "Well, what I said is true. The ones grown by myself always taste sweeter." Mrs. Yan nodded, and then sheughed again, thinking about various ways to eat in her mind: "I will tell the housekeeper to eat it when I get back. After pounding it out, in addition to cooking rice, the cook has to make some rice cakes. Then I will send someone to send some to the house for you to try."


    "Okay," Yang Lan''er was born in the south, and she is more fond of rice than Mrs. Yan, "I also know that it can be made into rice noodles. I wonder if you have eaten it?"


    "Rice noodles?"


    "Yes, it''s also called rice noodles, haven''t you ever eaten it?" Yang Lan''er took her hand and said that there are too many ways to eat rice noodles, "When it''s done, I''ll ask the cook to bring you some and teach you There are several delicious ways for my cook to eat."


    "Okay, I will definitely try it then."


    Kun''er, who had kept her ears closed to what was going on outside the window, couldn''t hold on to the food when she heard the food, so she threw the chess piece into the chess jar and asked loudly, "Mother, how do you eat it? What is rice noodle?" Is it tasty?"


    "Let Mrs. Wang make it for you tomorrow, and you''ll know when you eat it." Yang Laner sighed in her heart. She was busy before and never thought of making rice noodles. Woke up.


    At this time, Liu Chun came outside the car to report that he had reached a fork in the road.


    The people in the carriage listened, and Mrs. Yan regretted that the time passed too quickly: "We are going to separate so soon? I am really reluctant, or... I will apany the princess to Zhuangzi?"


    Yang Lan''er''s eyes flickered slightly, and she took a sip of the tea cup calmly, and smiled slightly: "The future will be long, we will meet again next time I have free time."


    Madam Yan saw that she was unwilling, so she wisely stopped talking. The future will be long!


    As soon as she got out of the carriage, she saw the head of her guard let out a sigh of relief.


    She didn''t think much, turned her head and said goodbye to Yang Lan''er and the others with a smile.


    The two teams parted ways.


    Yu''er is a big kid, and she is as careful as a hair. She moves her little **** to her mother''s side.


    He chuckled and blinked mischievously: "Why did your mother reject Mrs. Yan just now?"


    Yang Lan''er looked at his gurgling eyes, and tugged the little hair on his head with itchy hands. Before he resisted, she withdrew her hand and smiled leisurely: "We don''t know each other well."


    "Unfamiliar?" Yu''er nced at her suspiciously, and then at Kun''er.


    The tacit understanding between the twins is now reflected.


    Kun''er caught the look and pouted, "I see that you guys had a good chat along the way."


    Yang Lan''er couldn''t helpughing: "We only met for the second time."


    She was able to tell her children that it was because of her habit in her previous life that she didn''t like to get too close to people.


    "You can''t make friends based on the number of times you meet. Our husband taught us how to hit it off." Kun''er acted like you were fooling us, treating us like kids who didn''t understand anything.


    Yang Lan''er let out a chuckle, leaned forward, and asked with great interest: "Then, has your husband taught you how to talk lightly and deeply?"


    Kun''er asked: "What''s the meaning of friendship?"


    Yu''er tilted her head in thought.


    "Speak lightly and deeply..." Yang Lan''er pinched Kun''er''s little nose, my child, he looks like little angels when he is obedient, but turns into a devil when he is mischievous.


    Really angels and devils are just a thought.


    She racked her brains: "When you meet people, you should only talk a little bit, and don''t lose your mind when things happen. We must always keep our words light and deep when we are people and things. To say it means that the words are out of proportion. This is the most taboo in the rtionship between people." !"


    Yu''er wanted to say something, but Yang Lan''er gave them homework before he could say anything: "Didn''t you say that you are bored at home during the busy autumn harvest? Check it out for your dad."


    joke! She is not expected to be a people''s teacher, and if they ask her further, she is probably about to overturn!


    "Oh~~" The brothers drooped their heads.

 Chapter 798: good life too long

    Chapter 798 It''s been a long time since I lived a good life


    Arriving in Huangyuan, a group of people went directly to the fields.


    When everyone got out of the carriage, the coachman unloaded the carriage and drove the steed horses pulling the carriage together with the steeds of the guards.


    Today we start with sweet potatoes, and the sweet potato vines in the sweet potato field are just the best feed for livestock.


    There is no need to graze more than 100 top-quality horses produced by Yang Lan''er''s space, just feed sweet potato vines directly.


    The ancestors of these steeds were wild horses captured in Dachong Mountain.


    After space breeding and breeding, the stamina, speed and explosive power are notparable to the horses outside, and the number is very considerable.


    Thest time Yang Laner cleaned up the animals in the space, but this horse dared not let it out.


    If she didn¡¯t confiscate the family and exterminate the family of the foreign horse trader, she would like to be a horse dealer and send people to run this business.


    But she dared not sell it, even to a businessman from Daying Kingdom.


    Who knows if this top-quality horse will be exiled to foreignnds? If they are exiled, the barbarians improve their horse breeds through breeding and crossbreeding, and what if they turn their heads against Daying Kingdom?


    That means the enemy is more powerful than a tiger!


    When Yang Lan''er arrived, the long-term and part-time workers in Huangyuan were already busy in the field.


    The horses were arranged, and Yang Lan''er''s guard team also joined in.


    That speed is a propulsion visible to the naked eye.


    Yang Lan''er, in order to let the children re-experience the difficulty ofbor, joined them in the team to pull sweet potatoes.


    It is to remove the stubble from the turned out sweet potatoes, and then put them into baskets or sacks for easy transportation back.


    Don''t look at the simple and effortless work, but the juice secreted by the sweet potato will get on your hands and clothes if you are not careful.


    Moreover, this kind of juice is the most annoying. Once it is stained, it cannot be washed or removed at the time. It will take a period of time to wash it off slowly.


    Kun''er looked at the sweet potatoes in the basket, as if he could already smell the aroma of roasted sweet potatoes.


    So he picked it and asked: "Mother, can I roast sweet potatoes with so many sweet potatoes?"


    The children are not afraid of being dirty or tiring to work, and Yang Lan''er has to give them a taste of sweetness: "Yes, we have a bumper harvest this year, how much do you want to eat? I''m afraid you don''t want to eat it."


    "That can''t be done, my son will ask Xiao Shan to help me make a fire and roast sweet potatoes."


    Xiaoshan is a young boy that Kuner addedter.


    Yang Lan''er was stunned: "Are you going to bake in this field now?"


    Kuner asked back: "Then why not?"


    At this time, the mouth is hungry, of course it is baked at this time. Going back to bake, does he need to say now?


    Ok!


    It''s not that society is tooplicated, but that she thinks too simple.


    Even her son of a few years old can y routines, but she is still jumping in front of the threshold.


    Yang Lan''er spread out her hands. To the sons who were bing more and more assertive, she was angry and funny and more helpless: "Well, even if you want to roast on the spot at this time, do you have any firewood?"


    The whole field around ?, the weeds are clean, there is no dry grass that can be burned.


    "Just ask Xiao Shan to pick some up." Kun''er felt that this was not a problem in the wild, and her mother was getting more and more naive because of being spoiled by her father.


    "It''s ten miles away from the mountains."


    Kun''er was reminded by Yang Lan''er, squatting on the ground picking sweet potatoes and looking into the distance, the nearest mountain range was also at the edge of the field.


    Do you just give up like this?


    He is unwilling or not reconciled, this is an idea he finally came up with, it is fun and delicious.


    Yang Lan''er looked at his frowning and tangled expression, and asked softly, "Why don''t you forget it? Let Mrs. Wang bake you ten or eight when I go back?"


    He didn''t want it, "Let Xiao Shan ride a horse, our horsese and go like the wind, very fast!"


    "..."


    Yang Lan''er was stunned by Kun''er''s unconstrained ideas.


    She asked Tan Hanyu, who had been silent beside her, dumbfoundingly: "What do you think of Yu''er?"


    Tan Hanyu, who was asked, raised his head and looked at his mother, then turned his head to look at his younger brother, and said bluntly: "Impractical!"


    With a puff, Yang Lan''erughed!


    Like the two faces of Tan Anjun''s miniature version. The eldest son, Yu''er, had a cold and indifferent face, which is said to be cool inter generations.


    The face of the second son, Kun''er, waspletely reced by disbelief, and his expression was so cute!


    Yang Lan''er felt itchy and wanted to rub their little cheeks.


    However, I looked down at my dirty hands, forget it, give up.


    "Why?" Kun''er was not convinced.


    Yuer rolled her eyes at him unceremoniously this time, she was so stupid: "Zhuangzi''s kitchen is closer!"


    Kun''er: "..."


    Look at the big courtyard of Zhuangzi, and look at the mountains in the distance.


    No harm without contrast!


    At this moment, he remembered this sentence that his mother often said.


    The straight-line distance between the courtyard and the mountain is twice as different!


    "Ha ha¡­"


    Yang Lan''erughed heartily without hesitation!


    ¡­


    It took more than ten days for the sweet potatoes and potatoes to be harvested, and Yang Lan''er didn''t care about the remaining misceneous grains. She took the children and her guards back to the city.


    Fortunately, the weather is beautiful, and the autumn harvest has been busy for more than a month, and the sky is clear. Let the people''s grain be collected into the granary without ident.


    Back to the mansion, the first thing Yang Lan''er did was to drive the children to wash up.


    The wind and dust along the way wash away the lead.


    Changed back to the brocade clothes in the closet.


    The wind and sun for half a month has caused the skin on the face to be rough. Yang Lan''er wants to lie on the couch and apply a mask.


    You can see the ck spots on your hands that are not washed well...


    Yang Lan''er shook her head and pressed her thoughts, and buried her head in the study.


    Having been busy in Zhuangzi for half a month, it has already entered October, and she needs to reconcile the ount books in September.


    The profits and losses of various cesst month, no matter howrge or small, must be cleared up, and the monthly silver should be distributed to everyone in a few days.


    No matter howzy you are, you can''t dy the day when everyone receives the moon silver.


    After dinner in the evening, I kissed the babies for a while, and when the two little babies fell asleep, they were carried back to the room by the nanny, and the eldest and second babies were also urged to go back to the room by her: "Kun''er Yu''er has been tired for half a month, you should also go early Go back to sleep. Tomorrow I have to get up early to practice."


    In two days'' time, it''s time to go back to the private school after the autumn harvest break.


    "Mother, I also want to go to bed early, but look at my hands." Kun''er said and raised her little hand to Yang Lan''er''s eyes, "This sweet potato juice has been on my hands for half a month, and I can''t wash it off. Dropped. I used to work on Zhuangzi every day and didn¡¯t feel it, but now I feel ufortable no matter what, I really want to pick it off.¡±


    Sure enough, Yang Lan''er took a serious look, and her little hands turned red.


    Suddenly, I was angry and distressed in my heart, and my tone was unconsciously tinged with smoke and fire: "What are you doing when you have nothing to do? Wash your hands every day and you will wash them slowly. You always pick like this to be careful that your hands will be smashed!"


    "It''s ufortable when it sticks to my hands, and I can''t help but want to pick it!" Kun''er was aggrieved.


    Yang Lan''er nced at Yu''er, and saw that his hands were also red.


    She patted Kun''er on the back: "Why haven''t you guys been so clean before? Is it because you have lived infort for too long, or can''t adapt to the hard-working life?"

 Chapter 799: daily

    Chapter 799 Daily life


    Putting the children to bed, Yang Lan''er didn''t go to the study to be busy.


    After sending the maids back to rest earlier, she entered the space.


    Entering the space, I first picked some saponins and space well water and boiled them on the fire.


    Space This saponin tree was nted by Yang Laner when he was in Chong County.


    At that time, she couldn''t bear to wash clothes and hair with nt ash like other people, and nted it specially.


    After the water boiled and turned it down to a low fire, she ran to the master bedroom''s bathtub to soak.


    Shampoo your hair first, wait for the hair to wash, and then close your eyes and float in the pool.


    After the exhaustion in the bodypletely disappeared, I got up, dried my body, put on my nightgown and came out.


    Thinking that the soap liquid is almost boiled, I just want to reach out to the pot on the stove when I enter the kitchen...


    At this moment, she btedly realized that her hands were as clean and white as ever.


    She patted her forehead, and only then did she remember that the hot spring in the bath has a purifying function. Isn''t this the best cleaner?


    What kind of soap locust liquid are you still boiling?


    I just don¡¯t know if the hot spring water in the bath still has the effect when it leaves the space?


    Let the kids try it tomorrow!


    There was no sticky feeling on her hands, Yang Lan''er slept soundly, without dreams all night.


    When she woke up, it was already dawn, and she finished practicing with the children early.


    Taking the children back to Langyuan, Lichun led the brothers to wash up, and Yang Lan''er followed into the bathroom.


    "I''ll juste here. Chun''er, go to the kitchen to see if breakfast is ready? Remember to bring a few more delicious dishes over here."


    Lichun responded and went to the kitchen.


    The two brothers quickly went to get their small handkerchiefs for washing their faces, and Yang Lan''er took two small wooden basins to help them pour the warm water in the spatial bath.


    Yang Laner observed the condition of the two children while washing, and saw that they repeatedly rubbed the backs of their hands and palms after washing their faces, but the stains were still stubbornly sticking to their hands. Might clear up a little bit, but not noticeably.


    This shows that the water in the space bath has no or weak effect when it leaves the space.


    "Mother, the stain still can''t be washed off, what should I do?"


    "Try it with saponin liquid." Yang Lan''er took out a porcin bottle from the cab behind her, which contained the saponin liquid she boiled in the spacest night.


    "Is this possible?" Kun''er gave up hope.


    "Try it. Do you want your mother to help you scrub?"


    Yu''er shook her head: "No, we can do it ourselves."


    Yang Lan''er poured a little on both of their little hands.


    A miracle happens in just a moment.


    I never thought of such a stubborn stain. With the blessing of space well water, soap locust liquid disappeared without a trace with a light rub.


    "Mother, it really washed off!"


    Yang Lan''er raised her eyebrows and didn''t say much: "Just wash it off, rinse your hands quickly, and go out early for breakfast."


    Kun''er dried her little hands, and said excitedly: "Mother, what is the form for this soap? It''s so easy to use, next time my son won''t be afraid of getting his clothes dirty."


    Before Yang Lan''er could say anything, Yu''er had already pped the boy on the back of the head, "With this soap, you have to take care of your clothes. Do you want to go to the mud because of this soap?"


    Children may have grown up in bitter waters since they were young. Although they live a good life now, they still maintain the good habit of thrift and thrift.


    "I didn''t!" Kun''er held the back of her head and refused to admit it, pouted and threatened: "Don''t think that you can do anything to me just because you came out a little earlier than me! If you offend me, I don''t care if you are me or not." elder brother!"


    If you really start to fight, the brother who came out a little earlier is useless, you can''t beat him.


    Yu''er broke into a lung duct in one breath and coughed a few times.


    so close!


    Almost choked him to death, what kind of brother is this?


    Don''t give him the face of being a brother at all.


    Whose master do you want to pretend to be?


    Yang Lan''er saw the embarrassment of the eldest son, but his eyes were full of smiles.


    Both are smart children. Although Tan Hanyu is good at martial arts, he prefers reading. And Tan Hankun is just the opposite of him.


    She stroked the little yellow hairs of her two sons, "Okay, my brother cares, our Kun''er is the happiest child in the world, this time it is my brother who misunderstood you. Yu''er actually has no other intentions, just advance Just remind our little Kuner."


    "Brother, is what mother said true?" Tan Hankun stared into Tan Hanyu''s eyes without blinking.


    "Yeah." Tan Hanyu hummed softly with a straight face, this younger brother is too jumpy, if he reminds and warns by his side from time to time, he can fly into the sky.


    Yang Laner looked at the eldest son posing as a big brother in a funny way, and she was still sighing in her heart, it''s nice to have a brother who takes care of his younger brother for his parents!


    At the breakfast table, Tan Hankun took a bite of rice rolls, and the smooth and soft taste immediately conquered him, "It''s so delicious. Mother, what is this made of?"


    "It''s made from the rice grown in our vige this year."


    Sure enough, as soon as the child encountered delicious food, he immediately returned to his original nature. Fortunately, it''s a boy, if it''s a girl, Yang Lan''er will be so worried that she won''t be able to sleep at night, as long as she has something delicious to eat, she will be abducted.


    "Mother, is this the rice noodle you mentioned to Mrs. Yan?" Tan Hankun stuffed another mouthful of rice rolls into his mouth, um, the rice rolls also contained diced ham.


    I heard from my mother that this ham was transported by a caravan from the southwest, and it tastes really good.


    However, this southwestern state is close to their hometown of Chongxian, which is the next door. He has never heard of ham, let alone eaten it.


    But I didn¡¯t expect to be able to taste such a distant delicacy when I came to the northern border.


    "No." Yang Lan''er helped the two children each pick up a chopstick of green vegetables, and the two children didn''t like to eat vegetables after the living conditions at home improved.


    In Tan Hankun''s words, he has had enough greens and wild vegetables since he was sensible, and now even if he eats meat three meals a day, his family can afford it, so why is he still struggling with his stomach?


    Although what he said was true, Tan Anjun didn''t force them to eat, but Yang Lan''er was not used to them, and would let them eat some green vegetables in moderation every day.


    The two brothers stared at the vegetables in their bowls, frowned slightly, pouted their lips, and reluctantly stuffed the vegetables into their mouths one by one.


    Eat one, raise your eyes and nce at Yang Lan''er, repeat this until you finish eating.


    Yang Lan''er pretended not to see their movements and expressions, and ate breakfast indifferently. After everyone finished their meal, she told the brothers that Mrs. Wang and the others would try to make rice noodles today.


    After all, Mrs. Wang hasn''t done it for many years, so she won''t do too much in the first try. Just to give everyone a taste.


    But even so, the brothers are already happy.


    "It doesn''t matter, Aunt Wang will be proficient after doing it a few more times." Tan Hankun waved his little hand grandly, and decided so happily.


    If it¡¯s delicious, he will send some to their husband at that time, so that he can also taste the delicacies of their hometown.

 Chapter 800: unexpected visitor

    Chapter 800 Unexpected Visitor


    It may be because I haven¡¯t made it for many years. The rice noodles made by Mrs. Wang today are easy to break and not strong enough.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t do much today, or I would have wasted it all."


    "This is not bad. You are the only one in our kitchen group who knows this skill, and Madam didn''t me you, and let you experiment boldly. One time, you will make the strongest and most delicious rice noodles. We also I believe you!"


    The cooks in the kitchen allforted Mrs. Wang together. Except for Mrs. Wang, the few people in the kitchen room either lived in poverty before and couldn''t let go of coarse grains, let alone want to eat fine grains. Even if the polished rice can be eaten once in a while, they are not willing to use the polished rice to make rice noodles.


    What¡¯s more, in the past, the main family was from the north, and the staple food was pasta. The rice used was either porridge or white rice. No one thought of making rice into rice noodles.


    Sister-inw Wang¡¯s family was still rich before the disaster three years ago, and she had that spare money for her to squander. In addition, she has a passion for food, so she learned how to make rice noodles.


    After several repeated trials, Mrs. Wang finally controlled the most urate ratio of water and water, and made long and hard-to-cook rice noodles.


    Yang Lan''er asked several people in their kitchen to make a lot of rice noodles for several days, and then cut them into long and short rice noodle segments, and then wrapped them tightly in rough paper like noodles. Whether you eat it at home or give it as a gift, it is a practical and affordable gift.


    After thest batch of rice noodles were dried and put into the granary, Steward Wang kept the ounts and asked Yang Lan''er: "Madam saidst time that she wanted to give gifts, which ones are you going to give them to? Please make a list for me, and the younger one will send someone one by one." Send them there."


    Yang Lan''er was smiling and thinking about what kind of rice noodles to try to make for the children in the evening. After listening to Wang Qing''s words, she smiled softly and said, "It''s still the ones who oftene and go and get acquainted with each other. In addition, I will give Yu''er and his husband The gift is three points heavier, and a copy will be sent to you from Commander Yan''s mansion under your master''smand."


    This is what she promised Madam Yan at the beginning, so she can''t break her promise.


    Steward Wang quickly agreed: "I understand, I will go and prepare it first, and I will send someone to deliver it to them tomorrow. So that they can try something new as soon as possible."


    Yang Lan''er left the granary, took Lichun Guyu to the stove, checked the existing ingredients in the stove, and found that there was bone soup boiled on the stove, and there were several fat-headed fish in the water tank.


    This year, there is a bumper harvest of chili peppers, and a lot of dried chili peppers have been dried, and a lot of chopped chili peppers, green and red chili peppers, have been marinated at home or in shops.


    Now the shop is selling all kinds of Lazifuyan products at the same time, and the restaurant has alsounched new dishes.


    Spicy peppers have been promoted in this way, and it is inseparable from the joint efforts of everyone.


    Today Yang Laner thought of her favorite breakfast in her previous life¡ªfish meal.


    Let Lichun dissect a few fish and chop them into pieces forter use, and let Mrs. Wang find all the ingredients she wants, and cook the fish soup first.


    As soon as the fish soup was boiled here, Xiao Jiu came to find it outside.


    "Ma''am, someone is looking for you outside."


    Yang Lan''er came out of the kitchen and looked up at the sky. At this time, the sun had already set to the west: "Who wille to see me at this time?"


    "From the barracks."


    "Military camp?" Yang Lan''er was stunned, did something happen to the military camp?


    Thinking of this, she hurried to the outer courtyard.


    That''s not right, Yang Lan''er suddenly stopped a few steps away, if something happened to Tan Anjun, his soldiers would have been unable to sit still ande back to report it.


    She turned around and red angrily at Xiao Jiu, who said half-spoken and kept half-said: "Who is in the barracks?"


    Really, I want to scare her intentionally!


    Xiao Jiu, who was following behind, stopped after Yang Lan''er stopped, not daring to look directly into her eyes, scratching the bridge of his nose: "The quartermaster."


    Daily looked at dealing with various things indifferently, and he also thought badly about what could change her face. It''s a pity, I miscalcted this time, Madam just walked a little hastily this time, her face still had the usual indifferent expression, without much ups and downs.


    Yang Lan''er nced at him inexplicably, and went to the outer hall of the front yard without saying anything.


    Xiao Jiu followed suit step by step, feeling a little weak and short of breath, how could he break it?


    Yang Lan''er stepped into the living room, and saw a middle-aged man sitting on the chair on the right drinking tea. When the visitor saw hering in, he hurriedly put down the tea cup, not daring to look at her and stood up to salute.


    "Your official, Fu Muyun, has seen the princess. Don''t take it for granted that you have the liberty to disturb the government today, and hope that there are a lot of princesses."


    Yang Lan''er epted his gift calmly, with an amiable expression on her face: "Master Fu is polite, please get up quickly. If you have anything to do, sit down and talk slowly."


    It seems that Tan Anjun Chengjue''s military camp has already spread the word. Now that everyone knows, she doesn''t need to continue carrying it. They will ept it when they see her as a princess.


    Fu Muyun didn''t know whether it was because of the poverty at the border or because of his thin body. He was of medium height and thin, with an ordinary appearance. Keep a mustache.


    Yang Lan''er sat on the main seat, the first thing that catches the eye is Fu Muyun''s mustache, if you say you want to grow a beard, you can have a beard, but you have to take care of it, the problem is that the beard of Mr. Fu feels too Too messy.


    She was secretly worried that if he ate and drank water, he would put his beard into his mouth like noodles?


    "Thank you, Princess."


    Fu Muyun sat down as promised, anxiously thinking about how to speak. "princess."


    "What''s the matter with Mr. Fu, but it''s okay to say."


    Yang Lan''er took a sip of warm tea in her spare time, waiting for his next words, tidying up the rice noodles for a long time, her mouth was very dry. As for the reason why he came here, she probably also guessed a little bit.


    Although the words were difficult to utter, the arrow had already been drawn and had to be fired: "This time, the official came to the mansion to see the princess, mainly for food. General Qin knows that you have led the people of Pengcheng to open up wastnd and hoard fields and grow food in the past two years. The wind and the rain It was very hard work to go there, Wangfei, you have worked hard and made great contributions."


    The corners of Yang Lan''er''s mouth twitched, is the winding or going in the rain? She feels that she is the one who enjoys what she gets, and the hardest ones are the working people.


    Master Fu, who had a rainbow fart, was even moved, but he raised his eyes to look at Yang Lan''er, and saw that she was still sitting there drinking tea leisurely as before.


    Fu Muyun had no idea at first, but seeing this made him feel even more chilled. He also knew how many grain shops the princess owned, and every year the grain grown in the vige was not enough to sell in his own shop.


    Today he begged toe to the door, is it a bit difficult, will she respond?


    He took a sip of tea and continued to say with difficulty: "The princess should also know that our military camp sends people to all parts of the country to purchase food and grass every year for the emergency needs of the army.


    This year, General Qin also knew that your Zhuangzi had a bumper harvest, so he thought that it would be better to buy your grain wherever you go anyway.


    I just don¡¯t know if there is any arrangement for the princess¡¯s food? If there is already an arrangement, can you share a part of it and sell it to us for the sake of everyone''s unity? "

 Chapter 801: my pleasure

    Chapter 801 I am honored


    Finally got to the point, Yang Lan''er put down the teacup and let out an inaudible sigh. She had a premonition that the army wanted her to sell food.


    So she wasn''t surprised. Her man was in the military camp, and she couldn''t hold him back.


    General Qin did a good job this time. He didn''t ask Tan Anjun to go home and tell her, which showed his respect for her and sincerely wanted to deal with her fairly. Buy strong sell.


    Since this is the case, Yang Lan''er is not hypocritical, "The grain harvested in the autumn, dried and stored in the warehouse, tens of thousands of tons of grain, if there is no arrangement, it is impossible. My concubine also knows that the disaster year has caused devastation all over the country, so I want to buy as scheduled. It is too difficult to find enough food and grass.¡±


    "What the princess said is, I hope you can support us one or two."


    Be obedient and listen to the voice, this Master Fu is now asking for every word, which shows that they are really short of food and grass.


    Yang Lan''er sighed in her heart, and said with a serious face: "Master Fu said so, but he is out of touch. As a citizen of Daying Kingdom, it is my duty to do my part for the soldiers, let alone I am Daying Kingdom Your princess!"


    "Princess Gao Yi!" Mrs. Fu praised.


    "Don''t dare to be, this concubine will lead by example, do my best, and sell the food to your military camp at the market price."


    "." Fu Muyun blinked, why isn''t it a wholesale price? And can he take back what he just said?


    Yang Lan''er turned a blind eye to the dumbfounded Master Fu, and added: "And we also provide door-to-door delivery service."


    Master Fu swallowed his saliva, really wanting to say who wants your delivery service, their barracks don''t have many other things, but there are many horses and horses. They just want the discount points.


    However,pared to buying grain and grass from other ces, the cost is extremely low, which means they took advantage of Princess Mu.


    Besides, what Wang Hao said is so righteous and awe-inspiring, she understands the general situation and takes the overall situation into consideration.


    Fu Muyun is really ashamed to bargain any more, he can''t say this.


    Fu Muyun''s expression fell into the eyes of several people in the hall, Xiao Jiu hummed in her heart, and then she was sore and reluctant: "Master, all our food is given to the military camp, and the next few of our grain and oil shops What should I do? Is it going to be closed down? At this time, the grain has been harvested, and it may not be easy to find a temporary source of supply. Taking a step back, even if you find a source of supply, the subordinates believe that the price will not be negotiable, and the price will definitely remain high. "


    Yang Lan''er nced at Fu Muyun and then at Xiao Jiu, she naturally understood Xiao Jiu''s intentions.


    Although she disdained to behave like this, she still cooperated with him and said helplessly: "In the face of national justice, personal interests are insignificant. If you can contribute to the border soldiers, don''t worry too much about personal gains and losses for the time being. When the soldiers defeat the enemy, next year we will You can grow more food."


    After finishing speaking, she turned her head and asked Fu Muyun: "Master Fu, do you think this is the case?"


    Fu Muyun was shocked by Yang Lan''er''s awe-inspiring righteousness. At this time, facing her question, he nodded in a daze.


    What can he say?


    He was afraid that when he opened his mouth, he would say inappropriate words.


    At that time, it would be a sin to destroy the current good situation.


    "But." Xiao Jiu was not reconciled.


    "It''s nothing serious." Yang Lan''er interrupted him, made a decision, and ordered him: "It''s decided like this. The grain and oil shop willst for a while longer, and you can arrange for someone to go to the nearby farmers to buy some scattered grains." , to replenish stocks. As for the sales of grain for the next year, I will figure out a way."


    Although there is a door-to-door service, General Qin didn¡¯t know whether it was because of Tan Anjun¡¯s face or Yang Lan¡¯er¡¯s interest in selling food, so he didn¡¯t let anyone actually deliver the food to the door.


    Instead, let the soldiers of the logistics battalion drive the carriage to pull it by themselves.


    Thousands of tans of grain, starting from Huangyuan, were transported back to the barn of the military barracks in the frontier with great fanfare.


    In the past few days, people in Zhuangzi, near the south of the city, have been looking forward to the long grain transport team, and the wheels are rolling by.


    Master Mu in the city raised his eyebrows when he heard this, and secretly rejoiced in his heart. The barracks evacuated Yang Lan''er''s granary. Does that mean that there is a shortage of grain in Pengcheng this year, and can his grain and oil shop be sold at a good price?


    Many people thought the same as Master Mu, and they all watched silently from the sidelines.


    When Xiaojiu arranged for people to go to nearby viges to buy grain, many merchants in Pengcheng wanted to fish in troubled waters and sent many stewards to the countryside to buy grain.


    The secretpetition has virtually raised the price of grain purchased at the border this year.


    Yang Lan''er heard Xiao Jiu''s report, and sneered: "They are nothing more than returning to their old ways. They want to monopolize the grain in Pengcheng and its surrounding areas, and raise the price of this year''s grain, so as to make huge profits from it."


    Their imagination is very beautiful, but it also depends on whether she, Yang Laner, is willing or not?


    Xiao Jiu was filled with righteous indignation: "They are crazy about money! They dare to make any money!"


    Yang Lan''erughed mockingly: "What is he afraid of these unscrupulous merchants? If they have 30% of the profit, they dare to take risks; if they have 100% of the profit, they dare to kill and set fire; if they have double or triple the profit, they dare to trample on the world Everything! Do you believe it?"


    "." Xiao Jiu was dumbfounded.


    Mother! Human nature is tooplicated and scary! I want to go home!


    Yang Lan''er didn''t know Xiao Jiu''s inner thoughts, she told him: "Don''t worry about the rats in the ditch, just pretend that you don''t know they are making trouble. Since they raise the purchase price of grain, you also raise it 30% more than them."


    "Thirty percent more?"


    "Yes, in short, they increase the price, and you will increase by 30%."


    Xiao Jiu opened his mouth, and before he could say anything, Yang Lan''erforted him: "Don''t worry, I have my own arrangements."


    Ok. Xiao Jiu shut his mouth, the master has arranged for him to listen, so he can do whatever he is asked to do.


    During this period of time, the grain was put into the warehouse with the left hand and left with the right hand.


    Out of the warehouse, the left hand collects money, and the right hand money goes out to buy food.


    Before going to collect grain nearby, Yang Lan''er received a post from Yan''s house.


    "Ma''am, this is a post from Mrs. Yan, inviting you to go hunting in autumn together in two days." Li Chun handed over the post.


    Gu Yu stood beside Yang Lan''er, nced at the bright red bronzing invitation card, and said suspiciously: "I never heard that Mrs. Yan can shoot arrows on horseback, why do you want to go hunting all of a sudden?"


    "Ms. Yan has also stayed at the border for many years. How could she not know how to ride a horse and shoot arrows? Maybe it''s because she wants to maintain her image as a nobledy." Yang Lanerughed jokingly.


    However, aftering to the border for a year, she was busy taking care of the children while buying property and building a business, so she really didn''t have much leisure time to go hunting.


    It was invited this time, and it is also a good choice to go around the mountain before the heavy snow in winter.


    Thinking up to this point, Yang Lan''er writes four small characters on the big red bronzing invitation card. After blowing the handwriting on it, he handed the invitation to Lichun, "Go, go and reply to Yan''s residence."


    Li Chun looked down at the four small characters: "It''s an honor."

 Chapter 802: crying

    Chapter 802 Greedy crying


    In the evening, when Tan Hanyu and Tan Hankun came back from school, they did not know where they heard about it.


    The two boys mored to go hunting together.


    Yang Lan''er thought about the two children''s practice in winter and summer in summer for the past two years, practicing hard every day on time, and never dared to ck off.


    The rewards of hard work and sweat are also rich.


    Combined with Yang Lan''er''s excellent martial arts skills, the martial arts cultivation of the two children, if they are ced in the Jianghu, they can be regarded as one of the best masters in the world.


    Learning should be thebination of theory and practice.


    The two children are doing self-study in addition to sparring every day, so it is time to take them out to practice!


    "You guys want to follow, what if you don''t obey and run around? Mother only has one pair of eyes, so I can''t see you two mischievous people."


    "Mother, we have always been the most obedient and good children, even if we go hunting with you, we are still obedient. If you let us go east, we will never go west. If you let us chase dogs, we will never chase chickens."


    "Yes, mother, you let us go into the mountains without any hesitation."


    Yang Lan''er patted the children''s heads, dumbfounded: "What are you talking about!"


    Tan Hankun put his arms around Yang Lan''er''s waist and acted like a baby: "Then, mother, let''s go together, okay?"


    "Well, okay!" Yang Lan''er reluctantly agreed.


    "yeah!"


    Give up their studies for fun and go to the mountains. The children feel that they are unreasonable and have no hope.


    Sure enough, there are surprises everywhere in life.


    This unexpected joy made the two children grin from ear to ear from eating to sleeping.


    During the two days, Yang Lan''er made a lot of preparations, from children to guards, from dressing weapons to oil, salt and seasoning, everything was meticulous and considered by all parties.


    Xiao Jiu has always used Yang Lan''er''s personal protection as his standard, and this time he also wants to go with him during the autumn hunt, so as to protect his master.


    But Yang Lan''er outside the family gave him a lot of things waiting for him to take care of, and I really don''t have time to follow along.


    This important task can only be handed over to Captain Liu Chui.


    On the day of departure, Xiao Jiu sent the masters to the gate, and he told Yang Lan''er in a resentful tone: "Madam, you and the young masters must pay attention to safety. Don''t go too deep, just hunt for some prey near the mountains. "


    Yang Lan''er smiled: "Well, I know, I made you worry."


    So, Xiao Jiu was still worried, turned around and went to tell the two maids who were with her to guard her.


    Li Chun and Gu Yu were annoyed by his nagging, and they ran away quickly.


    Noisy!


    I don¡¯t want to say goodbye to life and death, bah! Anyway, Xiao Jiu is the most annoying!


    The old man Cheng who came from the mountain vige found a stable job this year. He is now an apprentice cksmith in the sewing machine factory.


    Although they are apprentices, this factory is different from other workshops. In other workshops, no matter what industry they are in, apprentices don¡¯t get paid and at most just eat, drink and live.


    Nowadays, sewing machine factories are different. Apprentices are also paid, but the sries are different from those of master craftsmen and journeymen.


    The sry of apprentices is among the lowest in the factory.


    This month, the old man Cheng received six hundred copper coins. After his wife Miao recovered from her illness, she also found a job in the city. She worked as a sewing worker in a garment factory, earning more than him. The sry has to be calcted on a piece-by-piece basis, and his daughter-inw Miao''s ingenuity can receive more than two taels of silver every month.


    With a stable job and a stable monthly ie, the burden on the shoulders of the elderly couple has never been so easy.


    The family has a good life, and the old man Cheng is thinking about waiting for the sry next month, so he will rent a house in the city and take over the two children to take care of them.


    Now that the two children are in Guashantun, the older one will take care of the younger one, so he can take care of the neighbors by the way. He is really worried.


    To say that he has everything he has today, who is he most grateful for?


    Cheng''s family will answer without hesitation: Mrs. Tan!


    Today is the same day off that he and his wife had agreed upon earlier, so that they could take the children around the city and let them gain knowledge.


    As soon as he entered the city, the old man took his wife and children and rushed into a shanty''s stall like a gust of wind. The fragrance is really too strong.


    In the past, every time he passed by, the gluttons in his stomach would swell. This time, he can finally bring his family in to have a taste.


    Can you feel ted?


    "Daughter-inw, Yaya and Xiaohu, you can order whatever you want. Let''s open our bellies to eat today."


    Yaya and her younger brother looked at each other, and said in unison, "Beef noodles!"


    Miao was reluctant to part with it. Four bowls for a family cost more than 20 Wen, which would have been their family''s monthly expenses in the past.


    But when she saw the smiles on the children''s faces, she couldn''t open her mouth, she just frowned and said, "I eat noodles in clear soup."


    With a smile on his face, the old man took his wife and children to find a table to sit down, poured them a ss of water, and then got up to report meals.


    Not long after, Sidahai bowls of steaming beef noodles were served.


    "This" is wrong! Isn''t what she called clear soup noodles?


    "Eat it, I told them to serve it." Old man Cheng handed Miao a pair of chopsticks, "Following me will make you suffer, but a bowl of beef noodles is still affordable now."


    Miao was stunned: "Yes"


    "Don''t worry about it, your health is the most important thing. For others, if you lose money, you can earn more. If you lose people, you have nothing."


    Old man Cheng forcefully stuffed the chopsticks into her hands, and then helped her stir the noodles in the bowl with his own chopsticks. Now you can¡¯t go back, you have to eat if you don¡¯t eat, it¡¯s a waste if you don¡¯t eat.


    Holding the chopsticks, Mrs. Miao looked at the immature boy dumbfoundedly, then nced at the children who had already been devouring them, shook her head helplessly, and stuffed a piece of noodles into her mouth.


    Well.


    It''s so delicious and fragrant!


    Forgive her for her illiteracy andck of speech. All in all, she was crying.


    "Why are you crying after eating noodles?"


    Old man Cheng sighed in his heart, this daughter-inw is good in everything, but if there is a little trouble, the expression of crying makes him have a headache.


    "I can''t be moved by you!" Miao suppressed her tears, raised her head and gave her man a fierce look.


    "Puff."


    "Ya Ya!"


    Yaya waved her hand to her mother, then lowered her head to eat noodles, what a mother!


    Don''t be angry from embarrassment.


    Just now, this mother looked weak and helpless and made what she thought was a fierce expression. Forgive her for being unfilial, and she seeded inughing!


    Fortunately, it didn''t choke into the air intake pipe.


    Before the family had finished eating the noodles, the streets became noisy.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "What happened outside?"


    "Why are these people going to the street?"


    The people in the shed hurriedly checked out after eating and went out to watch the excitement, stuffed the unfinished food into their mouths, and almost choked to death after devouring it.


    Everyone rushed to crowded ces.

 Chapter 803: Nie Yuan

    Chapter 803 Nie Yuan


    Yang Lan''er brought her bodyguards and rushed into the street from the alley of her house, joining Mrs. Yan''s team.


    Her bodyguards uniformly dressed neatly, uniformly well-equipped, even the horse''s coat color and height are not much different, bow and arrow weapons are uniformly hung on the same side.


    Neat and uniform, solemn and awe-inspiring.


    Themon people avoided the middle of the road from a distance, and stood by the side of the road watching, chatting loudly and discussing in private.


    Madam Yan rode over, teasing andughing: "No matter where the princess goes, she is the most eye-catching existence."


    "Ms. Yan''s ridiculous praise." Yang Lan''er proudly stretched out the silver whip on her hand.


    Mainly this was the effect she wanted, and from the day when the surname Yu came to her door, she no longer thought that being low-key was king.


    "Of course, my mother carries thunderbolts and lightning everywhere, and she can blind people''s eyes everywhere!"


    Besides, there are their two talented handsome sons and the majestic white tiger as highlights!


    Tan Hankun, the little one, rides on a tall horse, steadily, and when he hears Mrs. Yan''s words, he also follows Yan Rong, speaking the most domineering words with the cutest posture.


    "Yo yo yo!"


    It was only now that Mrs. Yan noticed the twins who were also riding a brown-red horse following behind Yang Lan''er, and her jaw almost dropped from shock.


    She pointed at them and asked in amazement: "They can ride at such a young age? Will they not dismount? Are they going to go hunting with us?"


    Especially, both of them had specially made small bows and arrows on their horses, and small daggers pinned to their belts.


    "Well, they have been arguing to go together these two days, and I am also troubled by the two of them, so I have no choice but to bring these two little tails together."


    Yang Lan''er looked back at the two brothers, "As for whether they will fall off the horse, don''t worry about it. Let''s go."


    Madam Yan closed her jaw in shock, "Then let''s go."


    Her horse was a little behind Yang Lan''er, almost level with the two children, which caused her to look at the brothers curiously from time to time.


    It was only then that she realized that the two little children were skilled at riding, and her worries just now werepletely unnecessary.


    This made her wonder if her way of educating the children was outdated. Their children couldn''t even climb on horseback when they were so old.


    Other people''s family is already galloping on horseback. That''s the difference!


    Both sides of the street are surrounded bymon people, and themon people have heard about the special clothing of Princess Mu''s bodyguard in recent days.


    It was the first time that he appeared on the street so openly today. Thest time it appeared suddenly, many people had no chance to watch.


    This opportunity will not be missed. Although the whole team is uniform and solemn, it does not affect the people''s desire for this visual feast, and everyone stretches their necks to wait and see.


    After the old man Cheng''s family finished eating the noodles, they were also among the crowd of onlookers.


    Yaya has the sharpest eyes and recognized Yang Lan''er at a nce. She tugged at the old man''s sleeve, pointed at the horse riding at the front of the team, and said from the beautiful back in riding clothes: "Father, that is the benefactor. Our kinddy."


    "Where is it?" Old man Cheng stretched his neck and looked forward, only to see shadows and countless backs. He lowered his head and asked his daughter, "Are you sure you read it right?"


    "Father, I read that right."


    "That''s right, that''s right. I wanted to thank Madam in person, but I''m afraid I don''t have a chance at the moment." Old man Cheng stroked his daughter''s soft hair and muttered in a low voice.


    The teams from the two prefectures merged. One team left the city gate and joined another team waiting outside the city.


    Yang Lan''er knew several people in the waiting line outside the city. The wife of the right general Qi Xiang, the wife of Qin Baoshun, the young general of the Qin family, and Qin Lan, the eldest daughter of the Qin family, greeted each other since they knew each other.


    It was the turn of the other two unknown women, and Mrs. Yan helped to introduce: "This is General Li''s wife, and the girl next to her is Mrs. Li''s natal niece."


    Because everyone knew that Yang Lan''er was Princess Mu, Madam Yan didn''t do anything more.


    Mrs. Li got off her horse and saluted: "My wife Ruan has seen the princess, and the princess Wan''an."


    "Mrs. Li, don''t be too polite, please get up quickly." Yang Lan''er sat on the horseback and smiled lightly, gently lifting the hand holding the silver whip.


    "Are you the princess?" The girl from the Ruan family behind Mrs. Li suddenly raised her voice, stood there straight and pointed at Yang Lan''er, with an unbelievable and frightened expression.


    Mrs. Li was taken aback, pressed her hand pointing at Yang Lan''er, and sternly reprimanded: "It''s not proper to yell in front of the princess! Hurry up and apologize to the princess!"


    Miss Ruan''s eyes were vaguely jealous, but Yang Lan''er saw them. She ignored Mrs. Li who was pulling her niece to salute, but turned to ask Mrs. Yan next to her: "I look scary?"


    Ms. Yan snorted andughed: "No, it''s just the opposite."


    "If your pretty face is still scary, then we can''t live with our delicate looks." Mrs. Qin gave Yang Lan''er a reproachful look.


    "Then my appearance is not bad, so why did Miss Ruan look frightened just now?" Yang Lan''er pointed to Miss Ruan and asked.


    In fact, everyone saw Miss Ruan''s expression clearly just now.


    "Princess, you forget things so much. Of course you don''t remember the little girl." Miss Ruan lowered her head andined in a low voice. Everyone sat on horseback, condescending and could only see the top of her head, and couldn''t see her expression at the moment.


    Yang Lan''er was surprised: "You know me?"


    At this time, I only paid attention to Miss Ruan


    Her long ck hair was **** with a plum blossom hairpin, and the long hair in the back was scattered over her shoulders. She was wearing a light green riding suit, with plum blossoms of the same color embroidered on the cuffs, and several cloud patterns were drawn with silver threads. She wore a pair of deerskins under her feet. boots.


    This outfit looks familiar.


    Yang Lan''er confirmed again and asked, "Have we met before?"


    At this time, Miss Ruan also forgot the fear of Yang Lan''er in the past, and habitually raised her proud head.


    When she met Yang Lan''er''s indifferent eyes, she couldn''t help but tremble slightly.


    Yang Lan''er left her with a deep psychological shadow.


    So far, she still has two missing teeth in her mouth because of her.


    At this moment, Yang Lan''er could clearly see the appearance of this girl Ruan. Face to face with this face, a name suddenly came to her mind: "Ruan Xinmei!"


    This is really a bad fate!


    At the border, I can still meet the brain-dead girl of the past. It can only be said that things are impermanent.


    Ruan Xinmei said with a smile that was not a smile: "The princess has a good memory!"


    "Don''t talk to me in a strange way, no one here will spoil you!" Yang Lan''er sneered, looked down at her contemptuously and said: "It''s a good thing to speak quickly, it shows that people are quick-witted, but if the brain is foolish, they can''t keep up." Speak up, and that would turn a good thing into a disaster."


    Now everyone was forced to eat big melons, and finally understood that the princess and this girl Ruan had a festival before.


    "you¡­!"

 Chapter 804: Encountered brain damage again

    Chapter 804 Encountered brain damage again


    "you"


    "Snapped!"


    "what!"


    Following several sounds, people were stunned for a while, but they still didn''t react.


    "Princess, you." Mrs. Li took her niece''s tender white hand. At this time, a whip mark was printed on the back of her right hand, and it was slowly congested and swollen.


    It hurts to see her, let alone the person involved. Mrs. Li''s heart trembled with distress, and what she said inevitably broughtints: "Why can''t you speak well if you have something to say? How can you just whip someone with a whip if you disagree? Girl Everyone, don''t you know how important skin is?"


    If scars are left, how can she exin to her brother?


    Yang Lan''er ignored Mrs. Li''sint, but pointed directly at Ruan Xinmei: "This is not the first time you point your finger at someone, is it? Did my concubine warn you at the beginning, if I see you pointing at someone next time? Point your finger at me or my people, and I''ll chop off your dog''s paw!"


    She nced at the red and swollen back of Ruan Xinmei''s hand: "Obviously, you didn''t take my words to heart. If not, you wouldn''t be out of your old ways today. Today is for Mrs. Li''s sake. Not a whip, but a sword on my waist!"


    Yang Lan''er doesn''t care whether others remember or not. She is very tired of this kind of naughty girl who never changes after repeated admonitions!


    After hearing this, Mrs. Li was so angry that she almost vomited blood for three liters. Give her face, and if you give her face, will her niece''s hands be swollen like steamed buns?


    How can there be such a face-saving person in the world? If so, she also wants to give more face, so that she can y with people more.


    Ms. Li still doesn''t understand Yang Lan''er, she said she gave it to save face.


    If she attacked with all her strength, Ruan Xinmei''s hands would have been shattered into dross, how could she stand here in a good manner?


    At this moment, Ruan Xinmei was the same asst time. Once things got out of her control, she immediately shrank away like a quail and dared not make a sound.


    Everyone looked at Yang Lan''er in astonishment, and no one knew what to say for a while?


    What can I say?


    Said that Yang Lan''er shouldn''t be whipping people?


    Originally, Miss Ruan, a girl from a merchant family, dared to point her finger at the nose of Princess Yipin, which was disrespectful!


    The concubine did not punish her, but just whipped her. It was really like what Yang Lan''er said, it was to save face for Mrs. Li.


    "Arrogant and domineering!"


    Others are silent, does not mean everyone.


    Yang Lan''er tilted her head to look at the person who was speaking to one side, and pointed to herself: "Miss Qin, are you talking about me?"


    Qin Lan nced at her indifferently: "Don''t tell me who are you talking about? Is there anyone here who is more arrogant than you?"


    "How not?"


    "where?"


    Yang Laner pointed at the silver whip, and the meaning of the smile was unclear: "You, I think you are more domineering and arrogant than me!"


    Qin Lan was so angry: "You..."


    "Okay! What''s the point of arguing?" Mrs. Qin jumped up again when she saw that the troublemaker over there was suppressed.


    Really pressed the gourd and bounced the scoop!


    Qin Lan was interrupted by Mrs. Qin Shao, she pursed her lips tightly, and stared at Yang Lan''er withplicated eyes.


    Yang Lan''er ignored her gaze, and gave her a contemptuous and indifferent nce, ndering her heart, usually pretending to be high-definition. Why don''t you continue to pretend to be an arrogant and cold fairy, and change to being nosy and cannibalistic?


    Don''t think she doesn''t know what this woman did in the barracksst time!


    The contemptuous eyes were like a sharp arrow, straight to the red heart, **** and painful, Qin Lan almost staggered back invisibly.


    But she held back abruptly, and turned to fight back furiously.


    But Yang Lan''er didn''t give her a chance.


    "Mrs. Qin is right. There is nothing to argue about. If you want to fight, you are fighting for prey in the mountains. It''s gettingte, let''s go!"


    After finishing speaking, Yang Laner rushed out first.


    Tan Hanyu brothers and personal guards followed closely behind.


    Mrs. Qin Shao looked helplessly at the sister-inw who lost herposure, and said to everyone: "Let''s follow!"


    In the husband''s house, the mother-inw and sister-inw are the most difficult to take care of, and they have to think and think about what they say. A normal caring word, they may hear other meanings!


    An unmarried girl thinks about someone else''s husband all day long, how decent is it?


    Anyway, no matter what the mother-inw thinks, she doesn''t agree!


    "Auntie, did you see, this woman doesn''t know how arrogant and domineering she is, she gets angry when she looks at it!" Ruan Xinmei looked at the team going away, hopping on the spot annoyedly!


    What a great opportunity, an opportunity to integrate into the official circle, but she missed it!


    Mrs. Li rolled her eyes in her heart, hating iron for being weak and said: "Others have the capital to be arrogant and domineering! Do you have it?"


    Ruan Xinmei was not convinced, and muttered: "She just depends on her marriage!"


    Without the backing of that man, let''s see how arrogant she is!


    Ms. Li frowned: "Don''t talk about those useless things, next time you talk nonsense in front of them, I dare not take you out."


    Don¡¯t know how to die then!


    "Auntie, why are you afraid of her?" Ruan Xinmei changed the subject.


    Madam Li really rolled her eyes this time, and emphasized helplessly: "That''s the princess, the first-rank princess!"


    Pointing to himself again: "What am I? I''m just the wife of a fifth-rank general! I''m not even qualified to meet the princess in the capital, do you understand?"


    She really wanted to fetch a basin of water to clean her niece''s head full of paste!


    "Okay, okay, I can''t go hunting anymore. Auntie, let''s go back."


    The person who wanted toin left, Ruan Xinmei would feel pain in her right hand from time to time, which was extremely ufortable.


    Unavoidably lost interest in speaking.


    Why don''t you just marry? A vulgar peasant girl with no family background can marry a prince.


    She can marry the prince and be the princess!


    However, there is a chance.


    If His Royal Highness the Crown Prince was rescued by her when he was out in distress, a beauty woulde to save the hero, and he would wait day and night for him to get better, and he would be able to fall in love with each other for a long time...


    "Xinmei, Xinmei, what are you thinking? So happy?" Mrs. Li shook her daydreaming niece awake.


    Ruan Xinmei restrained her smile a little, and wiped the corner of her mouth with a handkerchief: "I didn''t think about it, let''s go back quickly."


    Ms. Li shook her head. For girls of this age, she really doesn''t know what they are thinking all day long?


    She couldn''t wait toe, and she couldn''t wait to return!


    It''s too hard to guess!


    Of course she doesn''t know, Ruan Xinmei wants to go back soon, she wants to make ns for her future.


    She wants to write a letter back to tell her father to pay attention to the movements of the princes in the capital. Maybe someday she wille to rescue the heroes.


    She needs to prepare early.


    All opportunities are reserved for those who are prepared!


    Leaving aside other things for the time being, father Ruan, the head of the Ruan family who is far away in Xuancheng, received a letter from his daughter, and he was confused.


    As a merchant, he borrowed courage from the sky, and he didn''t dare to inquire about the royal affairs.

 Chapter 805: pack of wolves

    Chapter 805 Wolves


    When autumnes and September 8th, all my flowers are in full bloom.


    What''s more, it has enteredte autumn, and the leaves on the roadside are swaying with the autumn wind.


    The grass under the feet is covered with hoarfrost, and the wild chrysanthemums dotted among them are only a few scattered flowers that are about to bloom.


    Under the immersion of this growing autumn, the vegetation all over the mountains and ins is colorful, colorful and fascinating.


    Wanshan winding under the horseshoe. When the sun rose into the air, Yang Lan''er and his party entered the camp in the mountain. The white mist covering the mountain stream was only a thinyer of veil.


    It is said to be a camp, but in fact it is the vanguard sent by the captain of the guards. They came first to bury the pot and cook.


    When the masters arrive, they can drink hot tea and have breakfast.


    After everyone had finished their breakfast, Mrs. Qin Shao brought a few wives over and asked Yang Lan''er, "Lan''er, what are your ns next?"


    Yang Lan''er smiled: "If there is any arrangement, let''s y freely."


    Can''t be ranked one, two, three like His Majesty is doing autumn hunting, right?


    She didn''t have that patience, and she hunted as many as she could before returning in the afternoon.


    Mrs. Qin Shao nced at everyone and saw that everyone had no objection, so she smiled heartily: "Okay, then each of us will work as a team, each ording to his own ability, and we will meet here at Shen Shichu in the afternoon, and we will go back to the city together. What do you think?"


    Everyone had no objections, so they dispersed to find their own guards and prepared to set off.


    Yang Lan''er went into the tent, took out the equipment, and saw Mrs. Yaning with her guards.


    "Madam Yan is so quick? It''s ready."


    Madam Yan came out today with only five or six guards besides the coachman and maid. She smiled softly and said, "I''m not very prepared. My archery skills are mediocre, and my riding skills are barely stable. Today I just came to join in the fun. of."


    "Oh, then don''t run around, just wander around here, don''t go far."


    "Okay." Madam Yan only hesitated for a moment, and then answered with a smile.


    Yang Lan''er was ready, so she left with a hundred guards, leaving only a few people guarding the camp.


    Madam Yan just came to y, she didn''t leave in a hurry, but took five or six guards, and waited until everyone had gone far before slowly leaving the camp.


    Liu Chui walked ahead to open the way, Yang Lan''er led the children, Xixi and the two maids in the middle, followed by half of the guards.


    Lichun saw that the left and right were his own people, so he asked: "Madam, you didn''t find that Madam Yan wanted to follow us into the mountains."


    "Found."


    "Then why didn''t you invite her in with us?"


    Yang Lan''er exined: "Neither Mrs. Yan nor her guards can keep up with our rhythm. There are dangers everywhere in the deep mountains, and following us will only be a drag. Why do I have to bite the bullet and do it when I know it can''t be done?" ?¡±


    "Knowing that she will slow down our itinerary and affect our harvest, it is stupid to insist on taking her with us." Tan Hankun raised his chin arrogantly, "My mother didn''t give her a chance to speak, in order to stop the loss in time. , the wisest choice!"


    The wisest Yang Lan''er knocked his head dumbfoundingly, and said angrily: "You are the only one who is smart! You can stop the loss in time, and you are the best at making up your mind."


    She didn''t want to bring such a burden purely for safety reasons. She was afraid that she would not be able to take care of the ident at that time, and then she would never think about living a peaceful life in this life, and she would feel guilty for it for the rest of her life.


    However, Yang Lan''er''s worries were fulfilled not long after. At that time, she was secretly d that she was not brought with her.


    Yang Lan''er and his party kept walking inside, riding horses along the way, but it was easy to walk, but there were not many prey.


    Later, the jungle became denser and denser, and the mountain roads became more and more rugged. Riding a horse is already inconvenient.


    Liu Chui asked: "Madam, do you still want to go inside?"


    The forest is too dense, he is worried about safety.


    "Continue, I haven''t seen anyrge prey yet." Yang Lan''er looked back at the guards and joked, "It may be that we have too many people and our murderous intent is too strong, scaring away all the prey. How about it, Liu In the spring, you leave some people to guard the horses, and the rest follow us on foot to the deep mountains."


    Liu Chui had no objection, and acted ording to his word.


    Soon, the group got out of the means of transportation and moved forward.


    Xixi took the lead and became the leader of the Land Rover.


    The deeper you go, the more prey there are than outside.


    Chestnuts, persimmons and pine nuts are all ripe.


    Yang Lan''er walked and said: "When I go back today, let the housekeeper arrange for the people in the vige to go to the mountains to collect mountain products before the snow falls."


    "No, I will remind Steward Wang when I return home." Gu Yu wrote it down.


    If you don¡¯t go into the mountains, how can you know that the products in the mountains are so rich.


    As far as the eye can see, look up, and the tree is full of fruits. When you look down, you can see clusters of wild mushrooms, and if you don''t pay attention, prey will jump out.


    The group only hated themselves for not bringing more hands!


    "It''s a pity that there are so many wild mushrooms, I can''t take them back."


    "Dried and saved for winter stew is delicious, I like it!"


    "Ma''am, how do you like to eat?"


    "You''re asking a good question. Ma''am, what''s your favorite way to dry this fungus?"


    Yang Lan''er turned her head, smiled helplessly: "I really admire you, are you here for hunting or for an outing when you are so noisy? However, I like fried spicy peppers best. This is my favorite."


    "Mother, isn''t it spicy?" Tan Hankun covered his mouth with a frightened expression.


    "Of course..." Before he finished speaking, Yang Lan''er listened for a moment, waved his jade hand to make everyone quiet, and then joked to everyone: "You guys are so active in chatting, you have also greedy the wild things!"


    Everyone looked at each other in nk dismay, is there any preying?


    Why didn''t they hear anything? Madam''s cultivation has improved again?


    However, everyone found favorable terrain to hide themselves, and some even climbed trees.


    For example, Tan Hanyu brothers.


    Not long after, Xixi pricked up her ears, as if she was facing a formidable enemy.


    Everyone froze, everyone saw Xixi''s reaction, there should be more than one prey that could make the tiger worry.


    As the footsteps approached, the prey that slowly caught everyone''s eyes turned out to be a few wild boars rushing in!


    These few wild boars, without Yang Lan''er''s action, dozens of guards are not enough for them to make dumplings.


    Yang Lan''er frowned and thought for a while, and told everyone: "Clean up the scene quickly, it''s a bit strange that the wild boar rushed in for no reason."


    Everyone''s expressions were solemn.


    Liu Chui hurriedly ordered the guards to carry the wild boar away, and cleaned up the blood on the ground.


    After finishing all this work, he asked Yang Lan''er: "Madam, should we retreat first or wait here?"


    "What kind of animal can chase wild boar?" Yang Laner asked back.


    "Ow!" Xixi growled unwillingly.


    Tan Hankun and Tan Hanyu said in unison: "Tiger!"


    "anything else?"


    Tan Hankun asked: "Is it possible for a bear?"


    He''s not sure!


    Tan Hanyu thought of a ferocious animal, and almost blurted out: "Wolves!"

 Chapter 806: narrow road

    Chapter 806 Encounter on a Narrow Road


    Everyone gasped.


    Tan Hanyu''s thoughts coincided with Liu Chui''s, and the two thought of going together.


    Liu Chui thought of the crisis in the deep mountains and old forests here, and made a gesture, and two guards entered the dense forest in a sh.


    Yang Lan''er saw all this in her eyes, and seeing that Liu Chui had made arrangements, she didn''t say anything more, and waited for the guards to send back the news.


    At this time, it is better to be still than to move.


    "Mother, what should we do if it''s really a pack of wolves?" Kun''er was riding on a tree branch, and lowered his head to ask his mother who was standing behind the tree.


    Yang Lan''er looked up at the two children. From their eyes, it can be seen that there is not much fear, but a little nervous.


    She raised her eyebrows: "Are you two scared?"


    "Hey! Our two brothers have never been afraid of writing since we were young!"


    "It''s good not to be afraid." Yang Lan''er smiled softly and asked them to drink some water when their mouths were dry.


    Once the brothers were reminded, they really felt a little thirsty due to nervousness.


    Each of them took out the water bag on their back and took a few sips to moisten their throats.


    Before the plug of the water bag was plugged back, one of the two guards sent under the tree came back. The news he brought back surprised everyone!


    Liu Chui panicked, but with a solemn face, he said in a deep voice: "Ma''am, what should we do? How can there be barbarians in this deep mountain and old forest? They must have a conspiracy here, ording to what I see , no matter what their purpose is, you should retreat first with the two young masters, and I will make arrangements for the rest."


    Yang Lan''er knew that Liu Chun was right, but she lived two lives in vain, and she couldn''t do something like running away with her life.


    She asked the returning guard: "How many people came from the enemy? Or how many people did you find on the other side?"


    "So far, only the 100-man team has been discovered. Ah Shan is still closely monitoring their movements. As for whether there are enemies in other ces, it is not yet clear."


    Yang Lan''er didn''t care about whether there were enemies in other ces for the time being, but the 100-man team she found must be wiped out in this deep mountain ording to her temper.


    "Judging from the direction the enemy is traveling, they are heading in the direction we came from. From this we can see that they may be heading for Pengcheng.


    Since they were encountered by us, we will try to eliminate them in this deep mountain and let them be the nutrient of this deep mountain. "


    After finishing speaking, she directed everyone to retreat: "Let''s retreat to the narrow and long valley we passed through earlier, and make an ambush first. When the enemy passes by, everyone listen to my orders and try to destroy them in one fell swoop."


    Pengcheng''s geographical location is very special, with endless wastnd in front and behind.


    The left and right are surrounded by two mountains. The steep mountains and cliffs on both sides be a natural barrier to enter the Central ins.


    The dangerous pass is narrow and has be a battleground for military strategists.


    The barbarians want to bypass the city wall through the high mountains and surprise Pengcheng?


    Yang Lan''er and the others didn''t know that they were not the only ones who encountered a barbarian surprise attack team in the hunting team this time.


    Mrs. Qin Shao''s team also ran into a team of a hundred people.


    The two armies faced each other, Mrs. Qin Shao had never been on the battlefield and killed the enemy before, looking at the enemy who was nearly twice as big as herself, the two armies were frightened, and they barely stood firm with support.


    Fortunately, the guards are veterans who have killed countless enemies on the battlefield, and they are veterans who crawled out of the mountains of corpses and seas of blood.


    Enemies are extremely jealous when they meet!


    Looking at the barbarian team on the opposite side, the guards wished they could rush up and kill him without leaving any behind!


    Qin Lan is very skilled, and she is the only woman in the team who has fought with her father and brother on the battlefield and killed the enemy.


    Her ability was manifested at this time.


    She looked at the state of her sister-inw beside her, and immediately arranged for several people to **** her back.


    But he rushed up with his guards to meet the enemy.


    Meet on a narrow road, the brave wins!


    As long as Qin Lan does not involve personal emotional issues, his IQ will be online immediately.


    She knows that she has no chance of escaping when she is confronted head-on now, the more she retreats, the faster she will die!


    She organized the guards to fight and retreat, try to lead as far as possible into the mountains, sometimes escape and hide, and sometimes attack by surprise.


    Disturbing the enemy dizzy, screaming.


    Mrs. Qin Shao was sent out by several guards, and met Mrs. Qi on the way.


    "Youngdy, what''s the matter? What happened?"


    Mrs. Qin Shao climbed on the guard''s back, waved her hands and said urgently, "Mrs. Qi, don''t ask too many questions, take everyone with you, let''s go down the mountain first!"


    She doesn''t want to talk about the rest for the time being, it''s more important to send someone to the military camp to report the news first!


    Seeing a few people walking in a hurry and in a panic, Mrs. Qi knew that something serious had happened, so she didn''t dare to ask more questions, and she didn''t dare to stay longer, so she called her guards to follow quickly.


    The master didn''t have time tomunicate, it doesn''t mean the guards below didn''tmunicate, and the whole group didn''t go far, the guards of Qi''s mansion knew the cause and effect.


    We are all veterans from the battlefield, and we can tell each other''s feelings with just one look.


    They didn''t need their master''s instructions, four of the twenty guards in Qi''s mansion were separated, and two of them rushed down the mountain and rode horses to report to the military camp.


    The other two went straight to Pengcheng!


    "What kind of bad luck is this? You can run into enemies even if you go hunting up the mountain?" Mrs. Qi fled down the mountain, still full ofints.


    "Who says it''s not, I often go to the mountains at this time in the past, but I have never encountered such an ident!" Mrs. Qin Shao looked back at the mountains and forests, she was now worried about the safety of her sister-inw.


    If something happens to Qin Lan, the mother-inw will definitely tear her up herself.


    General Qi''s mansion and barracks in Pengcheng received the news, let''s not talk about how anxious everyone is.


    Yang Lan''er and his team wiped out a team of enemies, and ran into another team of hundreds of people by chance.


    This time, the incident happened suddenly, and the people on both sides were taken aback. They fought hand-to-hand, and Yang Lan''er protected the two children and fought and retreated with several guards.


    Finally separated from the guards.


    The road ahead is steep, and there are pursuers behind.


    Liu Chui took Yang Lan''er and the others into a cave in a panic.


    The light in the cave is dim, and the light gets darker as you go in.


    "what!"


    Before his eyes could adapt to the darkness, he heard Kun''er screaming.


    Yang Lan''er only had time to grab Tan Hanyu''s sleeve.


    There is nothing under my feet.


    Everyone standing together falls into the hole.


    Yang Lan''er only felt that the whole person was falling down, a bit like a slide. It was pitch ck in front of her eyes, and she could only hear the whistling wind and the screams of the two children.


    I don''t know how long it took, but when Yang Lan''er suspected that the fabric on her buttocks and back was all worn out, she felt that the **** of the slide had changed and the speed had slowed down.


    When it finally stopped, everyoney on the ground and couldn''t get up for a while, and everyone could only hear each other''s panting.


    Yang Lan''er was still breathing, and asked eagerly, "Yuer Kuner, are you all right?"


    Tan Hanyu was the closest to Yang Lan''er, he couldn''t get up for the time being, so he just rolled over, hugged her and called out in a trembling voice: "Mother."

 Chapter 807: in distress

    Chapter 807 Distress


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, don''t be afraid, mother is here." Yang Lan''er embraced Tan Hanyu with one hand, and groped around with the other hand.


    But she never touched Tan Hankun. She felt her scalp was numb, the blood all over her body rushed upwards, and the hair on her scalp stood on end. At this moment, she couldn''t care about anything, and her usual calm expression also Cracks appeared.


    The tone was sharp and urgent: "Kuner Kuner, where are you? Where are you?"


    "Mother, I''m here..."


    A feeble voice came from the bottom of his feet.


    Yang Lan''er breathed a sigh of relief, sat up straight and asked, "Are you okay?"


    "Kun''er is fine, mother, don''t worry."


    "Ma''am, are you injured? Are you okay?" Liu Chui walked over holding Tan Hankun.


    Several other guards also moved over.


    You can''t see your fingers in the cave, and everyone can''t see each other''s expressions at this time.


    "I''m fine, just a little bit out of strength, are you injured?" Yang Lan''er and Tan Hanyu supported each other and stood up.


    "Don''t worry, ma''am, we''re all fine. It''s just that the cave is so dark that we can''t see anything clearly. How we get out is a problem!" Liu Chui answered while putting Tan Hankun in front of him, which was in front of Yang Lan''er.


    "I don''t know how deep this pothole is. It took us a long time to slide down, and the speed was quite fast." Yang Lan''er touched Tan Hankun''s arm, then went up and touched his face, "Which one of you brought the fire?" Excuse?"


    "Ma''am, I have it."


    "I have this too."


    Several guards were wearing fire pockets, and watched them blow on the pockets. The faint fire light was like the light of fireflies in this wide underground cave, and it could only shine on the few people who were close.


    "Liu Chui leads the way, let''s go in one direction and see if we can find anything?"


    Yang Lan''er''s clear and powerful voice seems to be able to calm people''s hearts. From the panic at the beginning, everyone can now think normally.


    Liu Chui felt it left and right, and walked in a direction he thought he was lucky.


    He walked in front and did not forget to tell everyone: "Everyone follow closely, don''t get lost! If you disappear in this dark underground cave, even the gods and fathers will not be able to save you when the timees."


    He is mainly afraid that he will get lost with the subordinates at the back. At that time, the cave will be full of troubles every day, and the earth will not work, and he will directly kill himself.


    Yang Lan''er followed Liu Chui, holding a child with one hand, and she was always paying attention to the footsteps behind her, lest her guards leave the team.


    A group of people moved forward, surrounded by eerie silence. In order to save fuel, the team only lit one guide light at a time, and several people could only hear each other''s panting.


    I don¡¯t know how far I walked, but Liu Chui¡¯s voice broke the weird atmosphere: ¡°There is no light around here, it¡¯s pitch ck, let alone I can¡¯t see my fingers, even if a cow stands in front of me, I can¡¯t see it.¡±


    Before he finished speaking, Liu Chui felt something alive in front of him, because he heard the sound of panting.


    It wasn''t just him, Yang Lan''er and the guards behind heard it, everyone stopped and took a defensive posture.


    Everyone''s nerves are tense, and if there is any movement, everyone will explode and hurt others.


    This scene inexplicably reminded Yang Lan''er of the time in Dachong Mountain in Chong County. Because of Su Yongqing''s recklessness, they also brought people down to the underground cave.


    Different locations, different caves, but the same fear of the unknown.


    The gasp is getting closer!


    Unknown living creatures areing towards them.


    getting closer and closer


    Depend on! The only fire light does not illuminate the front.


    "Aww!"


    Before Liu Chui drew out his sword, he let out a roar, which made everyone in the team feel tense.


    As the tense nerves rxed, Yang Lan''er patted its head angrily, and scolded with lingering fear: "How can you be so bad? You can''t say hello first, do you want to scare mother to death? "


    It''s so angry and funny, it seems to make them lose their lives.


    It is really that this kind of silent fear and depression deep into the underground cave is beyond words.


    "Mother, where did Xixie from?" Tan Hankun asked.


    At this time, everyone remembered that Baihu fell with them, why didn''t hend with them in the end?


    Yang Lan''er looked around, and couldn''t see anything in the dark, Liu Mei frowned slightly: "Perhaps during the process of sliding, Xixi slipped into a side road."


    The group continued to **** forward. Fortunately, there was no ident this time, and they sessfully touched the stone wall.


    After thest cave exploration, Yang Lan''er gained experience, leaned on the stone wall to rest a little, and then told Liu Chui: "Check to see if there are oilmps on the top of the stone wall."


    "Ma''am, there are really oilmps!"


    Liu Chui''s surprise came, and everyone was overjoyed, and the first touch of relief since falling into the cave appeared on their faces.


    "Don''t light it yet, let me see." Yang Lan''er stopped Liu Chui from lighting themp.


    "Oh." Liu Chui was stunned, retracted his hand, and nced at the oilmp above. Could it be that this oilmp has a secret?


    "Ma''am, what does this oilmp say?"


    Yang Laner shook her head: "I don''t know, there is nothing wrong with being cautious in everything."


    After finishing speaking, she asked the two guards to squat halfway. She stepped on their knees just enough to reach the oilmp, dipped somemp oil in a handkerchief, and checked the ground.


    Tan Hanyu approached and asked: "What''s the matter? Mother, is there a problem?"


    "I can''t see the problem for the time being." Yang Lan''er turned her head and told Liu Chui: "Light on themp."


    As the oilmps were lit one by one, everyone finally saw the whole picture of the cave.


    This is a square cave of several thousand square meters, with traces of chiseled stone walls. One of the stone walls has two caves that are far apart. They should have slipped in through these two caves.


    The stone cave is smooth and steep, and it ispletely impossible to go back the same way.


    "There should have been people living here."


    "How did you see it?" Tan Hankun asked Liu Chui.


    Liu Chui pointed to the pile of dust under his feet, and smiled at him inscrutablely, "This is rotten sawdust. Judging from their cement, it should be furniture. It''s just that it''s already rotted, so I don''t know where it is in this cave. How many years has it been?"


    Tan Hankun rolled his eyes: "Anyway, it happened a long, long time ago, and it can catch up with the old man telling us stories."


    There was light in the cave, and Yang Laner smiled gratifiedly when she saw Kuner who had recovered to be lively and cheerful again: "Let''s find a way out."


    "No, ma''am, you and the two young masters will rest first."


    In addition to his eight guards who fell into the cave this time, Liu Chui left two guards to guard him, and led the others to **** along the stone wall to see if they could find something.


    Such a detailed search really paid off.


    "Madam, here seems to be a stone door, but I don''t know how to open it?"

 Chapter 808: find a way out

    Chapter 808 Looking for a way out


    Yang Lan''er walked over holding the two brothers with both hands.


    The light in the cave is dim, and this faint light is reflected on the dark stone wall. If you don''t search carefully, it is impossible to find this crack in the door.


    Liu Chui pushed hard, but the Shimen didn''t move. Seeing this, the other guards stepped forward and pushed hard together, but they still stood still.


    Yang Laner asked: "Didn''t you find the agency?"


    The guard Ah Qiang said: "I searched around, but I didn''t find anything special."


    Such a heavy stone gate must have a mechanism to open it, but this cave is very old, so I don¡¯t know if the mechanism can still be opened flexibly?


    People are in a sealed and dark space, prone to anxiety, and their thinking is not as sensitive and active as usual.


    The guards swarmed around the stone gate like headless flies, but they couldn''t figure it out, they couldn''t find the mechanism to open the stone gate.


    In fact, Yang Lan''er is also very anxious. How is the situation of the enemies on the ground? What happened to her maids and guards? Are there any casualties? Is it safe for the other people who went hunting with me in the mountains? Will they also have a narrow encounter with the enemy like them? Did Pengcheng and the barracks know that the enemy had detoured from the deep mountains?


    Wait, a series of questions are like a mess of ropes, and the messy thoughts make her dizzy.


    But she knew in her heart that she couldn''t show a little impetuousness and depression. She was their backbone and guiding light. If not, if everyone didn''t work together, they might not be able to get out of this cave unscathed.


    "Have you checked the wallmps on both sides of the stone gate?" Yang Lan''er asked calmly, pointing to the two oilmps above her head.


    The guards here are all newly trained. I don¡¯t know that the master has encountered the same experience in Chong County. When Liu Chui heard this, his eyes lit up. He remembered that Xiao Jiu had told him about Da Chongshan.


    He looked up at the two wallmps happily, and ordered his subordinates to climb up in groups of two to check.


    The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. The test in the world is different for everyone.


    The oilmp is not the key to open the stone gate.


    "Where''s the floor?"


    Reminded by Yang Lan''er, the guard bent over and knocked left and right, but Shimen still had no response.


    I tried all the methods of the underground pcest time, but it was useless.


    what to do?


    Wait online!


    Yang Lan''er really wanted to scratch her head regardless of her image, what a proposition!


    If you answer correctly, the stone gate will open, but if you answer incorrectly, all the group of people will be trapped here to death.


    She ced her hand on the stone gate.


    Rough, uneven.


    It''s so cold and bone-piercing, it''s as cold as your heart.


    As if the other side of the stone gate was shining with sunshine, this stone gate gave hope to everyone in the cave.


    Yang Lan''er didn''t want her own people to be disappointed.


    But she only knows superficial mechanism skills, what should I do?


    Could the time traveler give me a reminder?


    People standing behind her dare not disturb her, for fear of interrupting her train of thought.


    Their eyes are full of hope, like a light on their backs.


    Yang Laner frowned slightly with her delicate willow eyebrows, and groped along the stone wall inch by inch, nothing!


    Ground, still nothing!


    "Could it be on top of your head?"


    As soon as her words fell, everyone''s heads looked towards the top of the cave in unison, and even the white tiger Xixi raised its proud tiger head.


    If it wasn''t for the wrong time and ce, Yang Lan''er really wanted tough.


    "The ceiling of this cave is too high, the mechanism will be on it?" Liu Chui''s torture from the soul made Yang Laner shake his head and deny it.


    More than ten feet high, the person who designed the agency must be a pervert!


    Really couldn''t find a clue, so I sat on the ground: "Take a break for a while, let''s replenish some energy. Let''s all eat some dry food."


    In addition to hiding and destroying the enemy along the way, and riding a roller coaster to this ghost cave, the physical strength is exhausted. They have to take advantage of this time to quickly replenish their physical strength!


    Everyone ate some dry food and drank a few sips of water. Everyone didn¡¯t bring much dry food, which was about three meals a day. They haven¡¯t found an exit yet, and the day when they will see the light again is unknown. No one dared to let go. .


    Not long after everyone finished eating and resting, the wallmp went out...


    Even the oilmps are urging them to find a way out!


    "Madam, these oilmps are very old, and there is not much oil in them, so they won''tst long. We must open this stone door as soon as possible."


    "I know." Yang Lan''er threw her water bag to Tan Hanyu, stood up and stared at the stone gate.


    After a long time, she turned her head and asked Liu Chui, "Which way did you push the door just now?"


    The people who participated in pushing the stone gate just now looked at each other in nk dismay.


    Is it important to push the door?


    "Push it to the left, right, and inward." Liu Chui couldn''t figure out what the master asked, and asked guessingly, "Could it be pulled outward?"


    "There''s no doorknob, you can''t even pull it out!"


    "Then what else can be done?" Liu Chui shrugged, they tried all the methods they could think of, but the stone gate just didn''t move at all!


    Yang Lan''er wanted to stroke her forehead, but her head hurt, she folded her arms around her chest and pressed her lips tightly, thinking hard about various possibilities.


    After a long time, she thought of a modern fever-reducing potion. If the bottle cap is twisted like an ordinary bottle cap, you will never be able to open it. It needs to be pressed hard first and then twisted, and it can be opened easily.


    Yang Lan''er was overjoyed, and ordered four people to lie down on the stone gate, and said: "You listen to my password, first push in hard, don''t let go, and then push to both sides."


    "No." The guards are very motivated to have a way to try.


    What I''m most afraid of is that I can''t think of a way!


    Push in hard first, then to the left.


    fail!


    Go right.


    fail!


    Bow left and right.


    Even more failures!


    Try another method: "Change another method, three long and two short, and then push left and right."


    Liu Chui asked: "Ma''am, what are the three advantages and disadvantages?"


    Yang Lan''er exined: "Three longs and two shorts are pushing in three times for a long time in a row, and then pushing in twice quickly, do you understand?"


    This is the inspiration she remembered from a certain spy movie she had seen!


    Everyone understood that Liu Chuimanded the four people, and everyone was prepared to fail.


    Unexpectedly, this time there was a rattling roar from Shimen.


    The stone gate retracted slowly and automatically, one foot deep, and then the stone gate slowly and automatically moved to the left until the stone gate was fully opened.


    Everyone''s eyes widened in astonishment, it was so shocking!


    In the stone cave with hundreds of square meters, wooden boxes are stacked.


    It may be that the stone door was suddenly opened, and the air in the cave circted, and these wooden boxes flew to ashes and annihted at a speed visible to the naked eye, revealing the items contained in the box.


    The sawdust on the outside fell off, but the items inside were still neatly packed.


    Tan Hankun eximed: "My dear! It''s all gold, silver and jewels, how much is there?"


    I don''t know whose treasure cave it is?


    Liu Chui recovered from the initial shock, looked coldly at the mountains of gold and silver piled up in front of him, and felt cool:


    "This door is not an exit? What''s the use of finding more gold, silver and jewelry!"


    Everyone cooled down from the surprise, frowning, and opened the stone door after all the hard work. They thought they could see the light again, but found that they were still disappointed.


    Yang Lan''er looked at the room full of treasures: "Continue to look for the exit along the stone wall!"

 Chapter 809: Hard to survive

    Chapter 809 Difficult Survival


    Everyone held weapons in their hands and knocked along the stone wall all the way forward.


    Yang Lan''er walked at the end of the line, taking advantage of everyone''s inattention to collect the room full of gold and silver into the space.


    How to relieve worries, only get rich!


    Windfall, how can you let it go!


    Walking along the stone wall for more than half a circle, two more wallmps went out, only to find another stone door.


    Still opened the stone gate ording to the method of three long and two short. This time they were lucky, there was a long corridor behind the stone gate.


    Liu Chui found that there was also amp on the stone wall of the passage, and asked his subordinates to light themp, "Madam, does this passage look like an exit? Do you want to look for it to see if there is still a stone gate?"


    "Alright, check all the stone walls that you haven''t explored. In case of danger, there are choices and retreats." Yang Lan''er thought that she had reached this point anyway, so she simply explored the cave clearly.


    But it is a pity that everyone searched the remaining stone walls and found nothing.


    "In this case, let''s leave as soon as possible!" Yang Lan''er was relieved when he didn''t find it. If he didn''t find it, it meant that this corridor was the only way out, not a dead end.


    If another tunnel is discovered, how will everyone choose?


    Everyone had no objection, the four guards in the front and the four guards in the back, Liu Chui protected Yang Lan''er, mother and son and walked in the middle.


    The guards in front were in charge of lighting themps while walking, and there was an oilmp on the stone wall a few feet away.


    Along the way, Yang Lan''er was secretly speechless. She couldn''t understand why the ancients were so keen on digging holes into the ground.


    Moreover, the stone cave was not shoddy because of the simple tools. Looking at the smooth stone wall, the exquisite mechanism, and the stone gate that is integrated with the stone wall, one can know that this stone cave can be described as exquisite workmanship.


    The corridor is not a straight line, but a curve.


    Going straight in the dark corridor, the crowd walked for an unknown amount of time, and there was no day for them to see the time.


    It was so long that the two strong childrenined that their feet hurt, and they had no strength to walk.


    "Madam, let the subordinates carry the young master on their backs."


    Yang Lan''er didn''t expect this corridor to be so long. Looking at the dark road ahead, it seemed that a monster opened its huge mouth, which made people upset.


    She nodded helplessly: "That''s hard work for you, wait for you to take turns reciting it, at least it''s not that hard."


    Liu Chui didn''t say anything more, and he and the guard Aqiang carried one on their backs and continued to move forward.


    The two children ate on the backs of the guards when they were hungry, fell asleep when they were tired, and were still in the corridor when they woke up.


    Tan Hanyu suspected that they were standing still: "Mother, why haven''t you gone out yet?"


    "Hurry up, Yu''er, don''t worry." Yang Lan''er looked at the long road ahead, and suspected that he had encountered a ghost hitting the wall. Why did he walk for so long and still have no exit?


    Tan Hanyu hummed in a low voice.


    Liu Chui supported the stone wall exhaustedly, turned around and asked, "Ma''am, are you tired? How about taking a rest?"


    "Take a break." Yang Lan''er was also tired.


    Sit down against the stone wall and ask again: "How much dry food and water do you have?"


    Liu Chui sat down on the ground, squeezed his dry food bag, "There is still a steamed bun, and there is not much water left. The water can onlyst for a day for the time being."


    For a big man, no matter how economical he is, one steamed bun is not enough to fill his stomach.


    The other guards are simr to him.


    Yang Lan''er nodded, well, if they can''t get to the exit, they will die of thirst if they don''t starve.


    "How long has it been since we fell through the hole?"


    Liu Chui nced at the guards, thought for a while, and answered, "It''s been about a day and a night."


    "No wonder!"


    One day''s rations, they canst a day and a night, and there is still one meal left, which is considered a savings.


    I just don¡¯t know when this dark tunnel will end?


    In a dark and cramped environment, people''s negative emotions are easy to amplify infinitely.


    At this time, everyone is very anxious!


    It''s just that they have been suppressing themselves.


    Yang Lan''er took out a water bag to feed the two children, and she drank some herself. The water was mixed with space well water, and drinking it could relieve fatigue.


    Then he took out three white flour buns from the cloth bag, one for each of the children.


    She took a bite and chewed slowly: "Why don''t you eat it?"


    The guards were embarrassed to stare at the master, and they all turned their heads away.


    Liu Chui swallowed his saliva, a little shy: "I''m not very hungry yet, we can hold on for a while, ma''am, don''t worry about us, eat first when you''re hungry."


    Yang Lan''er didn''t look at them anymore, lowered her eyes, took a bite of the steamed bun, and said in an orderly tone: "Don''t wait, when will you wait if you don''t eat at this time? Eat the rest of the dry food!"


    The guards looked at each other, and after a long while, Liu Chui could barely reply: "No!"


    Eat it all.


    Isn¡¯t there a saying?


    Survival from desperation!


    Without food, maybe at thest moment, another vige can be brightened!


    Besides, the guards of Qi''s mansion delivered the letter to the barracks and Qi''s mansion.


    Qi Xiang heard the news that he was sick and put on a war robe, and immediately summoned the guards and personal soldiers in the mansion to set off, and went straight to the steep mountain outside the city.


    The military camp is in the north of the city, and the guards had to pass through Pengcheng to deliver the letter.


    So the barracks were thest to receive the news.


    General Qin was summoning high-ranking generals in the barracks to discuss matters together in the main ount of the Chinese army, so when the news was sent to the main ount of the Chinese army, everyone was in an uproar.


    They were discussing how to deploy defenses against the enemy, but they didn''t expect the enemy to be so bold that instead of fighting head-on, they went around their backs to sneak attack. It made them hard to guard against and caught them off guard.


    "Who do you think is in the mountains?" General Qin stared wide-eyed, staring at the guard who came to deliver the letter without anger.


    The guards of Qi''s mansion were drenched in cold sweat from everyone''s stares, their legs were fighting with each other, their legs were as soft as noodles!


    He knelt down on the ground with a bang!


    He wiped the cold sweat from his brow, lowered his head and did not dare to look at any of them, and summoned up the courage to report the names again: "The eldest youngdy and the eldestdy, Princess Mu and the two young masters, Mrs. Yan Commander. Have"


    Before the guard finished speaking, Tan Anjun rushed out of the tent like a gust of wind.


    "Hey"


    General Qin was anxious, and wanted to discuss a countermeasure, but seeing Tan Anjun rushing out of the camp, holding an Erkang hand, he had no time to say anything, and he was gone.


    What a fart to discuss!


    Immediately, he pped the table and yelled at Commander Yan and Qin Baoshun who were still in a daze: "You''re using this as a wooden stake, hurry up and call your men to rescue!"


    The two of them did not dare to make a sound after being trained, they bowed their heads in response, turned around, grabbed their respective weapons and rushed out of the camp.


    The remaining generals in the main ount of the Chinese army looked at each other, and finally looked at General Qin.


    "General."


    General Qin waved his hand, knowing what they wanted to say, no matter how anxious he was, he couldn''t leave the barracks at this time.


    He sat down, asked everyone to sit down, and said to the Qi mansion guards: "Tell us about the situation on the mountain in detail, what''s going on?"


    These old women are fine, drinking tea at home, isn¡¯t it nice to embroider and embroider? Why do you have to make a fuss to hunt?


    However, on another thought, if these olddies hadn''t gone up the mountain, they wouldn''t have been able to find the enemy''s tracks in time.


    The guards of the Qi Mansion gave a detailed report on the situation on the mountain at that time, pouring out everything they knew.


    When the guards left, General Qin looked at everyone and said: "Since there are ambushesing up from the mountains on both sides, the barbarians must have made a big move. We must not rx our defense here. Let the patrols everywhere be full of energy and always pay attention to the enemy''s movements." If there is any movement, all the scouts will move for me, and the defenses everywhere will be strengthened."


    Leaving aside General Qin¡¯s strengthening of defenses, Tan Anjun rushed out of the camp, summoned his personal guards and two centurions under hismand, and asked them to lead the team to follow him.


    After leaving the barracks, he slowly calmed down, thinking that Yang Lan''er has space, even if she encounters an unmanageable danger, she can take the children to hide in the space, the enemy can''t threaten their lives for a while, but her rtives The guards are hanging.


    On the way, I met Mrs. Qi, Mrs. Yan and Mrs. Qin Shao who had escaped from the mountain in embarrassment, and learned about the situation on the mountain from their mouths.


    Tan Anjun pinched the horse''s belly again, and passed them like an arrow from the string, leading the soldiers away.


    "Concubine Mu is very attractive to King Mu." Madam Yan withdrew her envious gaze, and sighed quietly: "The same journey encountered the same ident, and the one from my family has not been seen until now. There is a gap between the same women. Why is it so big?"


    Mrs. Qin Shao sympathetically took Madam Yan''s hand and pulled her into the carriage: "Same people have different fates. Don''t be envious. Go back."


    She has no time or mood to envy others now. Thinking about the danger just now, she still has lingering fears. At this moment, she just wanted to return to the mansion in the city quickly, only in this way can people feel at ease.


    Tan Anjun led people to destroy the enemy squad on the mountain side, while searching along the trail left by Yang Lan''er and the others, and finally found the cave and disappeared.


    Yang Lan''er is struggling to survive.


    After thest bit of dry food was exhausted, Yang Lan''er smuggled some dry food from the space to share with everyone, and barelysted another day and night.


    Finally, the water in the water bag was drunk, and Yang Lan''er gave the water bag that she ''saved'' to everyone, and the group finally managed to climb out of the long and endless corridor.


    When everyone climbed out of the tunnel and was stimted by the strong sunlight, their eyes turned ck, and everyone burst into tears.


    Yang Lan''er hurriedly asked everyone to close their eyes: "Close them and don''t open them, everyone quickly find a veil to cover your eyes."


    After finishing speaking, she first found two dark cloth belts from the space to cover the eyes of the two children, and then covered her own eyes.


    Liu Chui wiped away his tears, tried his best to close his eyes, and hummed: "Ma''am, we men don''t have the habit of wearing handkerchiefs."


    Yang Lan''er said: "Then cover it with your own belts."


    Liu Chui mmed, his cheeks became hot, and even his earlobes turned red. This, this, this


    He took off his robe and covered his head, and he was determined not to untie his belt!


    The other guards opened their eyes slightly, seeing that the captain''s operation was imitating, all of them covered their heads with their robes.


    Taking advantage of the adaptation stage of the eyes, Yang Lan''er asked: "How long did we stay in the cave?"


    Liu Chui considered it for a while, and said uncertainly: "Three days? Or four days?"


    Fortunately, the master was able to save food this time, otherwise they would all starve to death in that cave.

 Chapter 810: Wuwei County

    Chapter 810 Wuwei County


    Blindfolded and fell to the ground, it didn''t take long for a grunt to be heard from the side.


    Tan Hankun pulled Yang Lan''er''s sleeve and said in a low voice: "Mother, Uncle Liu and the others are asleep. They are exhausted carrying our brothers on their backs these days."


    "Well, let''s not disturb them, let them sleep for a while." Yang Lan''er couldn''t open her eyes for the time being, so she used her spiritual sense to observe the surroundings.


    At this time, they were in front of a cave in a valley, with towering cliffs on both sides. This valley was narrow, deep and long.


    ording to the current range of Yang Lan''er''s spiritual consciousness, it is still impossible to observe the whole canyon. The entire canyon gave her the feeling of being weird and deste, a bit like the deserts she had seen in her previous life.


    "Mother, can I take off the cloth strip?" Tan Hankun couldn''t bear it after staying for a long time, not as patient as his brother at all.


    Huh?


    Yang Lan''er asked: "Can your eyes get used to it?"


    Tan Hankun untied the cloth strips that had been wrapped several times by his mother, backed away, and tried to open his eyes. Well, he could only see a little light, "No problem, seeing a little light, my eyes don''t hurt anymore."


    "Then take it slowly, and stop immediately if your eyes still hurt." Yang Lan''er didn''t force him to keep blindfolded for a long time. As long as the eyes can adjust to the light it is fine.


    It''s a coincidence that children won''t untie it if their eyes hurt.


    "Well, I see." Tan Hankun slowly untied a circle to test the light, and if he could adapt to his eyes without any difort, he undid another circle.


    After thestp was untied, he quickly lowered his head again, covered his eyes with his hands, and slowly got used to it.


    When he let go of all his hands, he grinned happily: "Mother, my eyes can get used to it."


    Yang Lan''er took a little water from the space well, "Come on, mother will give you some medicine to relieve your dry eyes."


    "Okay, thank you mother."


    Yang Lan''er tried to take off the cloth strip on her face, "Yu''er, try to take off the cloth strip as well, see if your eyes can get used to it?"


    "Okay." Tan Hanyu responded obediently.


    The mother and son waited for their eyes to adapt, and each dripped some space well water to moisturize the dry eye sockets.


    Yang Lan''er asked the brothers to guard the sleeping guards, she got up and patted the dust on the skirt: "Mother, go and make it easy, you stay here to guard the brothers, don''t run around."


    "Mother, we won''t run around."


    Tan Hanyuined, even if he wanted to run around for fun, he didn''t have the strength, he was so hungry!


    Yang Laner inspected the long and narrow canyon for a while, the more she looked at it, the more her heart became colder, and she had a bad premonition in her heart. Through the inspection of her spiritual sense, all she could see was destion.


    The topography here is too simr to the northwest desert in the previous life.


    But it¡¯s not right, they were still in the north three or four days ago, and the northwest desert is at least thousands of miles away from Pengcheng, and it¡¯s impossible for them to reach such a long distance.


    Looking at the position of the sun, it was around ten o''clock in the morning. Yang Lan''er was so hungry that she took out a pork stuffed bun from the space, gobbled it up after a few mouthfuls, and then drank a ss of well water from the space.


    She didn''t dare to dy any longer, she caught two fat hares from the space, and walked back.


    "Mother, you are back."


    "Well, wake up your uncle Liu, mother caught two hares." Yang Lan''er threw the tied hares on the ground, raising ayer of dust.


    "Okay." Tan Hankun cheered, because he didn''t control the volume, Liu Chui and others didn''t have to shout, and woke up by himself.


    "Ma''am!" Liu Chun sat up suddenly, and looked at Yang Lan''er in shame.


    "Well, get up and peel and roast this rabbit, we have to hurry after eating." Yang Lan''er kicked the hare on the ground and smiled at him.


    After the rabbit was roasted, the guard Ah Shu cut a rabbit leg for Yang Lan''er, smiled and asked the question that he had doubted for a long time: "Ma''am, when I went to collect firewood, my subordinates found that this ce is too deste, where are we? "


    Why doesn''t he remember that there is such a deste ce in the Nortnd?


    Yang Lan''er took the rabbit''s leg and saw that Liu Chun was taking care of the two brothers. Each of them had a rabbit''s leg in his hand, so he said to everyone: "You divide the rest of the rabbit meat. Let''s leave as soon as we finish eating. This ce is too deste." No matter how you look at it, it feels weird, we''d better get out of this desert as soon as possible."


    Liu Chui felt palpitations when he heard the words: "Ma''am, do you have enough to eat? Let me save you another rabbit leg?"


    "What a waste of words, let you share the food and share the food honestly. Is it really okay for a big man to be so verbose?"


    Liu Chui nodded: "This subordinate is wrong. Let''s share the food."


    Well, he was talking too much.


    A group of people filled their stomachs and walked along the narrow canyon for several hours beforeing out.


    After they came out, the group had good luck. They ran into a caravan. After asking, everyone was dumbfounded!


    "What? Uncle, you said this is Wuwei County in Northwest China?" Liu Chui patted his forehead vigorously, isn''t he dreaming?


    In three or four days, how many miles can they take their two children to run to the northwest to drink yellow sand?


    When did he be a Maxima?


    "The old man who has been a businessman for decades can still lie to you, and he will be able to reach the county town after a few dozen miles." The old man turned his gaze back and forth at several people, and asked his guess: "Where are you from? You can''t be lost. right?"


    "Yeah." Liu Chui answered with a grunt, his heart was already in turmoil.


    The old man looked as if he guessed right, and nodded to Liu Chui: "Since you lost your way, you should follow our team to the county town together."


    Liu Chui responded absently, ran to Yang Lan''er and asked, "Ma''am, what should I do now? Should I follow them to the county town or go back the same way and go back through the tunnel?"


    Yang Laner pulled the two children to follow the caravan, "How can we go back the same way when we have no food or water? Besides, can you climb up the hole that slipped down when we went back the same way? Let''s talk about it in the county town!"


    what! He forgot this, what a fool, Liu Chui patted his forehead even harder this time.


    Drought seems to be a characteristic of Northwest China.


    Along the way, the surface vegetation is sparse.


    Entering the county town, the houses in the city seem to be covered with ayer of yellow sand and gray.


    After separating from the old man''s caravan, Yang Lan''er and his party found an inn to stay.


    After washing and eating, everyone went to bed early to rest.


    It is not known how many people slept soundly that night.


    The next day, there will be three poles every day.


    Yang Lan''er and the three of them had just woken up and finished washing when there was a knock on the door.


    Tan Hanyu was the fastest, and ran to open the door, "Morning, Uncle Liu!"


    The corner of Liu Chui''s mouth twitched: "My lord, this subordinate is about the same age as the other guards."


    The two children saw him and called him uncle, and the others called him elder brother. He touched his face, did he look so anxious?


    Tan Hanyu didn''t say anything, just gave him a meaningful look, turned around and sat back on the stool with a smile, waiting for breakfast.


    Liu Chui smiled helplessly, and waved to the door, and Xiao Er came in with a tray.

 Chapter 811: Topic of the year

    Chapter 811 Topic Person of the Year


    It has been five days since the incident happened.


    Barbarian''s raid this time cooperated with the army''s offensive strategy, and the raid team was identally bumped into by Yang Lan''er and the others, so they broke down.


    The warring parties of therge army did not take much advantage, and the barbarian raid team suffered heavy losses.


    Five days, the time is not long or short. And some people are happy and some are worried.


    These five days can be said to be the mostfortable days for Ruan Xinmei toe to the border.


    That day when she heard about an ident on the mountain, she was always thankful that she and her aunt did not go up the mountain. Otherwise, she would have encountered barbarians, and to be honest, she would have no idea how she would have died.


    After all, she did not fight with force.


    In the past few days, she has been paying attention to the news outside, fighting against the enemy''s army, and she doesn''t care about the raging battles outside Pengcheng. She just wanted to know what miserable end that **** Yang Lan''er would have?


    "If you want me to say that the cities and towns here are prosperous, they are prosperous, but the sky is changing too fast. Today is still a scene of prosperity and prosperity. Maybe tomorrow, the mes of war will turn into purgatory on earth."


    Ms. Li was lying on the beauty couch, leaningzily, and nced at her niece: "Nothing is perfect, there are advantages and disadvantages."


    "That''s true, but I think Xuancheng is better, at least you don''t have to worry about living." Ruan Xinmei fiddled with the handkerchief indifferently.


    "In that case, why didn''t you resist when the elder brother sent you to Pengcheng?"


    Saying "I" is full of bitter tears, and Ruan Xinmei has no face to say this. In Xuancheng, she fell in love with young masters of the right age, and others looked down on her. Others fell in love with her, but she didn''t.


    In the end, she was in a hurry. In order to save face, she had no choice but to tell her father: She despises those white-faced boys who are not masculine.


    The consequence of this sentence was that her father packed her and threw her to her aunt on the border.


    ording to her father''s opinion, since you say you don''t like the gentle boy, then go to the barracks and meet the iron-blooded rough guy.


    Ruan Xinmei wants to cry but has no tears. She wants to say that she looks down on rough people with stinky feet.


    However, she had to sumb to her father''s authority, and only wanted toe to the border to rx.


    Just rx and rx, as long as you have fun.


    But God is against her, and if she rxes, she will meet an enemy she hates so much.


    Speaking of enemies, Ruan Xinmei sat up straight, gloating and asked: "It''s been a few days, aunt, where do you think that vige woman is now?"


    For the unlucky Yang Lan''er who lost her face that day, Mrs. Li secretly thought that she deserved it, but she replied casually: "Who knows? The prince led a few small teams to search the mountain for a few days. No one is dead, no corpse, who knows if he is dead or captured?"


    "I think she was captured. Why can''t she find her body after she dies? Maybe she is enjoying herself in a certain Bojin''s tent right now!"


    After finishing speaking, Ruan Xinmeiughed out of spite.


    Madam Li shook her head: "If that''s the case, Prince Mu will be miserable."


    Wife and son are lost, the son is a ve and is handled like an animal, and the wife is a servant to be yed with, tsk tsk, think about it, what a miserable word!


    Ruan Xinmei shuddered at the thought of those cold eyes, she couldn''t imagine that handsome and cruel man, what would he do next?


    Is it anger? sad? pain? Or should he go north in anger for the confidante, and kill them in the depths of the grasnd to die together?


    No matter which one, Ruan Xinmei wants to apud and cheer for them behind the scenes!


    Besides, Tan Anjun, who is being talked about at this time, can see from the traces left in the cave that Yang Lan''er and the others were not captured. Can''te back for a while.


    He was thinking about how to go about rescue, so that he didn''t even pay attention to Qin Lan who came in through the curtain, and thought it was Xiao Liu.


    As soon as Qin Lan entered the door, he saw that the male **** in his mind was sloppy, his face was unwashed and unshaven, and his eye sockets were darkened.


    The whole person looked haggard and tired, and her heart hurt when she saw it, and she unconsciously brought it out of her mouth: "My lord just came back from the mountain? Did you have dinner? I just stewed a squab here. Lord, eat it while it''s hot."


    Tan Anjun nced at her lightly, frowned and said two words indifferently: "No!"


    "How can you not have dinner? It will starve you to death. No matter how urgent you are, you must take good care of your body. Otherwise, your body will be ruined, and the princess will not feel so sorry for her when shees back!" The tone was full of enthusiasm. Distressed, Qin Lan ignored his refusal, picked up the stew pot and wanted to put it on the table in front of Tan Anjun.


    Tan Anjun''s bloodshot eyes stared at the stew pot in her hand, the impatience in his eyes was obvious, and his tone was as cold as ice scum in winter: "I say no! Can''t you understand humannguage?"


    "I"


    "What me, get out!"


    "You..." Qin Lan dangled the stew pot in his hand, and stared at the man across from him with wide eyes in disbelief.


    The look in his eyes, as if he was looking at a heartless man, made Tan Anjun respond, and an unknown fire burst out of his heart, and he said a word from his ruthless thin lips, "Get out!"


    Like a sharp knife piercing the red heart of an infatuated woman.


    With a bang, the stew pot fell to the ground.


    Qin Lan covered her face and rushed out of Tan Anjun''s camp like a gust of wind, almost hugging Xiao Liu who was about to lift the curtain at the door to enter.


    Scared the little six to take a big step back, looking at Miss Qin who was running away, he held his thumping heart and secretly thought it was dangerous!


    "Beauty throwing herself into her arms is afraid of bing like this, it''s worthless!"


    Xiao Liu rolled his eyes at the person who suddenly appeared behind him, and said without turning his head: "You are promising, why didn''t you rush to the front just now, this is not just what you want, Wenxiang nephrite is here Pregnant!"


    Qi Xiang shook her head and clicked her tongue.


    "what do you mean?"


    "It''s not interesting." Qi Xiang replied in his mouth, but his eyes were looking at the disappearing figure in the distance.


    Xiao Liu stared: "What do you mean by nothing?"


    Qi Xiang withdrew his gaze, and nced at him like a fool: "You deserve to be a bachelor for the rest of your life!" I have never seen such a ignorant person.


    After finishing speaking, he ignored Xiao Liu, opened the thick curtain and strode into the tent.


    Xiao Liu didn''t even think about really arguing with someone, but he was under too much psychological pressure in the past few days. Seeing that someone had already entered the tent, he followed him in.


    Looking at the mess on the ground, Qi Xiang avoided the porcin fragments on the ground, found a chair and sat down.


    Tan Anjun looked at the information collected in his hands, and asked without looking up: "Have you eaten?"


    "No."


    Xiao Liu who followed behind heard that he didn''t need the master''s order, told them to wait a while, turned around and left the tent again.


    "No clue yet?" Qi Xiang asked.


    "Well," Tan Anjun hummed lightly, frowning tightly together: "I have no clue."


    After less than three seconds of being serious, Qi Xiang leaned back gently, and spread her long legs forward, sitting however she feltfortable, azy and mellow voice sounded in the tent: "After analysis, I feel that Yang Lan''er and Your two sons are not in danger, but I don¡¯t know where they are now? I just don¡¯t know how long it will take toe back?¡±


    Tan Anjun snorted and didn''t refute when he heard the words. He felt the same as him, so he could sit in this tent and check the information without worrying about the world.


    "There are some rumors around recently." Qi Xiang hesitated to speak.


    "Rumors?" Tan Anjun didn''t understand, but after thinking about it, his face darkened immediately, and he gritted his silver teeth: "They are courting death!"


    Qi Xiang waved his hand and smiled evilly: "You don''t need to worry about these trivial matters, I will take care of them. You should find their mother and child as soon as possible."


    Tan Anjun snorted again, and gave him a sideways nce. This person looked much more pleasing to the eye today.


    Ruan Xinmei has been livingfortably these past few days, and everything she sees is pleasing to the eye, except that she doesn''t want to hear her aunt nagging about any young soldier in the barracks.


    What can I do?


    No matter how much Ruan Xinmei hates to marry, she won''t look for these stinky guys on the border, unless...


    Thinking of the handsome and beautiful Prince Mu


    Trembling in her heart, she quickly shook her head, that man was too cruel and heartless, not her type.


    On this day, in order to avoid her aunt''s nagging, she sneaked out of Li''s residence with a few maidservants.


    Entering teahouses, visiting silk and satin shops, wherever the upper-ss people gather, there are people talking about the attack on the mountain a few days ago. The person at the center of the topic is Yang Lan''er who bears the brunt.


    She can say anything, Princess Mu has be the topic of the year in Pengcheng.


    Ruan Xinmei slightly hooked her lips, very satisfied with the effect.


    Decided to go to the streets today to reward myself.


    As a result, when I went to a restaurant for a meal, someone identally knocked over the soup bowl, making my body covered in soup. The maid forgot to bring spare clothes, so she had to temporarily go to the tailor shop next door to buy clothes.


    While she was changing clothes in thepartment of the tailor shop, for some reason, several soldiers rushed into the shop to arrest the enemy''s spy. When the door kicked open, Ruan Xinmei, who was wearing only obscene clothes, was caught by the soldiers who rushed in first.


    You know, after staying in the military camp for a few years, a sow is as good as Diaochan, let alone Miss Miao Manjiao. At that time, the soldier''s eyes were straight.


    I don''t know what happened to this matter, and within a day, everyone in the city knew about it, from the royal family to the nobles, down to the three religions.


    When Tan Anjun heard about it, Qi Xiang happened to be there, and he asked him, "You did it."


    "Why do you think so?" Qi Xiang shook his long ck hair. Today he only tied it with a ribbon, and felt that every root of his head was rxed. "I, Mr. Pian Pianjia, will do this?"


    A row of ck lines fell on Tan Anjun''s forehead, and he pursed his lips: "ording to the information I got, she is the one who spread rumors around her. People should be responsible for everything they do, and she should be punished ordingly."


    "Since this matter has nothing to do with you, then I will take over this matter." After speaking, he shouted to the door: "Xiao Liu!"


    "Hey hey hey" Qi Xiang stopped him and muttered, "If you want to do good things these days, you can''t do it without leaving your name."


    "Okay, this is just a small punishment I gave her. I only let her marry an unknown person. It is considered cheap for her not to ruin her reputation."


    "This woman has hollow eyes and a big heart. She looks down on this and that all day long. Let her marry the vulgar and stinky guy she used to look down on the most. I don''t know how she feels at this moment?"


    After finishing speaking, our General Qi still forgot to smile.

 Chapter 812: the sky is falling

    Chapter 812 The sky is falling


    Last night, there was a light snowfall in Wuwei County in the northwest, and the roof on the ground was covered with a thinyer of white snow.


    Yang Lan''er got up early in the morning, pushed open the window of the inn, and felt that the air was much clearer, without the turbidity in the air yesterday.


    Woke up the two children and had breakfast together.


    After a day''s rest in the inn, everyone''s body has been rested, but the legs are sore and sore, the sour taste. Tsk, it goes without saying.


    But time is tight, and they can''t dy any longer. Even if it snows lightly today, they have to hurry.


    She was afraid that if she didn''t leave, the snow would fall harder.


    It is almost the beginning of winter.


    After breakfast, Liu Chui and the others went to prepare the carriage. Yang Lan''er packed their belongings and checked whether the children''s clothes were warm.


    Yesterday they bought a lot of padded jackets made of fine cotton cloth in the county town. From the inside to the outside, from head to toe, everyone bought two outfits.


    As soon as Yang Lan''er helped the children tie up the muslin cloaks and felt hats, there was a knock on the door, and Liu Chui''s loud voice came from outside the door: "Madam, two young masters, are you all right? The carriage is ready Alright, let''s go."


    "Okay, wait a minute,e right away." Yang Lan''er put on her cloak, finally picked up the package and took the children out.


    Outside the gate of the inn, there was a two-headed carriage parked, and the other guards led the horses. This time, because of the cold and snowy weather, Yang Lan''er took the carriage with her two children.


    Although the speed of the journey was a bit slow, but for the health of the children, there was no choice but to take a carriage. Even if they marched in a hurry, there were a few thick quilts in the carriage, and the children could at least sleep under the quilts.


    The ident caused them to fall into the cave and roll thousands of miles away. It has been a few days, and the men in the family must be distraught.


    The group of people was in a hurry, and they set off before dawn during the day, and they basically settled for three meals a day immediately. The guards are as tired as dogs every day, and the horses bought temporarily in the county are also tired and panting every day, with cramped hooves.


    On this day, a group of people arrived in Longcheng, which means that half of the journey has beenpleted. After half a month of rapid march, everyone is as tired as a dog.


    They decided to take a rest for a day and buy some scarce daily necessities in Dragon City by the way.


    It¡¯s rare to have a day off, the children are so tired that they don¡¯t think about it when they touch the bed, and they stay on the bed and refuse to go out. Yang Lan¡¯er has no choice but to make a list and let Liu Chui look at the purchase.


    I didn''t expect that I haven''t bought all the items, but I heard a shocking big melon.


    Liu Chui hurriedly drove the carriage back to the inn. He arrived before anyone arrived, and his loud voice spread throughout the inn before he went upstairs: "Ma''am, ma''am"


    Yang Lan''er heard the knock on the door, got up and opened the door, frowned slightly and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Liu Chui looked around: "Let''s go in and talk."


    Yang Lan''er opened the door, turned around and poured him a cup of hot tea: "What happened?"


    Liu Chui asked two of his subordinates to guard the door. He entered the room and closed the door. He looked at the two brothers sleeping soundly on the bed behind the screen, and saw that they showed no sign of falling asleep.


    Pulled out a chair and sat down, took a sip of hot tea before answering the question mysteriously: "Ma''am, when I went to buy supplies today, I heard a big thing."


    "Oh, what''s the big deal?" Yang Lan''er sat opposite him, looking at him leisurely.


    Liu Chui pointed to the top of his head, swallowed, and summoned up his courage, "The sky is falling."


    "Huh? God?"


    "Now the streets and alleys are rumored that Emperor Yonghui has passed away."


    "Ahem. What did you say?" Yang Lan''er blushed from the tea, and couldn''t believe her ears. What did he just say?


    Emperor died?


    If she remembered correctly, Emperor Yonghui seemed to be in his early forties, and from what Tan Anjun said, it seemed that Emperor Yonghui was diligent in governing and caring for the people.


    Based on these four words, Yang Lan''er believed that he was not a licentious emperor. Then it is impossible for him to die on top of a woman because his body is hollowed out.


    This exclusion, does that mean he has a health problem?


    However, she did not hear that Emperor Yonghui was ill.


    Or was it an ident?


    "too suddenly!"


    Liu Chui nodded and agreed very much: "My subordinates heard the news suddenly, and almost scared me off. At first, I didn''t believe it was true. When I looked at the shops on both sides of the street, some of them hung rednterns. epted, my subordinates are a little skeptical. It was only when I went to the yamen and saw the notice that I believed it was true!"


    "Is it written in the notice what caused His Majesty''s death?" Yang Lan''er was very curious about the cause of death.


    "Not written."


    "Really? Which prince inherited the throne?"


    It is impossible for two people who have not met to say that they have much affection.


    Besides feeling sorry for Yonghui Emperor Bintian, whom she has been friends with for a long time, Yang Laner is most worried about the cement factory they cooperate with.


    If Xindi was a sensible person who cared about his reputation, he would not have reached out to their cement factory, and just keep everything as it is.


    On the contrary, the final ownership of her cement factory will be a problem!


    She doesn''t want the foundation that she worked so hard to create, to be picked peaches by shameless people in the end!


    "This subordinate has inquired clearly. I heard from the servants in the yamen that it is His Royal Highness the Third Prince who has inherited the throne. I see that the inscription on the notice says Changxing. It should be the first year of Changxing from next year." Liu Chui scratched his head and smiled inwardly. He knew that Emperor Yonghui had be a thing of the past, and what everyone cared about most now was who is the new emperor? How is your temperament?


    After all, this is rted to the future life of the people and the rise and fall of the world.


    "Hey! It''s him!" Yang Lan''er pouted.


    Changxing?


    Prosperous and prosperous, the meaning is good, but I don¡¯t know if the new emperor can bear the heavy responsibility of the rise and fall of the world now that the world is in chaos?


    She nced at him and asked again: "It stands to reason that the first prince died when he was young, and ording to the order, it should be the second prince''s turn to inherit. How could it be him?"


    He has heard that the third prince is treacherous and deceitful, plus he is narrow-minded and good at pretending, so he is not the one chosen to be the king.


    Liu Chui opened his mouth, surprised, "The second prince fell off a horse and broke his leg during the autumn hunting this year, and he hasn''t recovered. Don''t you know about this?"


    Didn''t the master and son tell the mistress about these things?


    If Tan Anjun knew that Liu Chui thought of him like this, he would definitely jump his feet. He was in the military camp when he received the news, and when he got home, he was excited for a moment, busy farming, hugging and kissing him, how could he remember such an insignificant matter? .


    Yang Lan''er didn''t say a word, just stared at him with a pair of t eyes.


    Frightened Liu Chui wished he could swallow back what he just said, just pretending that he never said that he had never been here, eh. Is it easy for him?


    Don''t look at him like this, he is timid, so scared!

 Chapter 813: long princess

    Chapter 813 The eldest princess


    Emperor Yonghui died suddenly, not long after, the whole world knew about it.


    The change of old and new imperial powers will inevitably cause turmoil in the court and society.


    What''s more, it was so sudden, like a thunderbolt suddenly falling from the clear sky, which really shocked everyone, and everyone''s hearts floated.


    The new emperor in the imperial court is busy appeasing all officials, gathering power, eliminating dissidents, adjusting the power structure, and rewarding his cronies for meritorious service.


    Locally, officials in power are busy appeasing the people and deterring bandits and other unstable elements.


    At this time when the old and new imperial powers are changing, no one dares to sit on a vegetarian diet and neglect their duties, so as not to be a typical case in the new emperor''s imperial case, and kill the chicken to scare the chicken in the monkey!


    In the border barracks, the army is under martialw, patrols are strengthened, ordnance is added, and the army is ready for war.


    This is an arrangement on the bright side. In the dark ce where the sun is not shining, factions are fighting and turbulent.


    The only advantage of the border may be that it is thousands of miles away from the capital. At the beginning of the new Emperor Changxing''s ession to the throne, even if he wanted to reach out and make drastic changes to the military camp, he was powerless.


    To fight against the outside world, we must first secure the inside!


    The n for now is to suspend the reform policy and implement a policy of appeasement and encouragement to the border soldiers and civilians, so that the border soldiers and civilians can unite as one to defend the new emperor against foreign enemies!


    Beyond the borders, the barbarian royal court received the news of the death of Emperor Yonghui of the Daying Dynasty. The hearts of the tribe were shaken, and their ambition to invade was about to move.


    Eighty percent of the barbarian royal courts agree to take advantage of your illness to kill you, and take advantage of the instability of the Daying Dynasty, to attack the border defenses in one fell swoop, to raid all the important towns on the border, and make a small fortune first.


    It would be even better if they could drive straight into the Central ins, just to avenge the annihtion of the n in the raidst winter.


    The barbarian king walked back to the king''s tent humming a little tune this night, and he was in a good mood and urgently needed someone to talk to and share.


    Not long after he sat down, he thought of his concubine¡ªthe eldest princess of the Daying Dynasty who came with her rtives.


    Send people to announce that she will serve in the king''s ount.


    During the waiting period, the barbarian king leaned on the couch and seemed to be asleep. He closed his eyes and rested his mind, not knowing where his mind had wandered.


    The eldest princess lifted the curtain and came in. His closed eyes opened the upper slit, and a pair of not-so-small eyes squinted slightly to look at the woman standing in the center of the tent.


    Her princess!


    No matter what time it is, she maintains a calm posture, she doesn''t care about anything, and even the two sons can''t touch her emotions, maybe they have touched her before and he doesn''t know that''s all.


    He has never believed in evil!


    I wonder if there can be an exception today?


    expect!


    "My beloved concubine, tonight is so beautiful, with a weak willow supporting the wind, with a thousand postures, and a sway of her waist, I am so greedy!"


    The eldest princess nced at her faintly, and puzzled shed in her eyes, this man is a bit abnormal today!


    She walked towards the couch with her eyes closed and her eyebrows lowered gracefully, and bowed all over her body: "I don''t know why the king invited this princess toe here?"


    Elder Princess is indifferent to him, and the barbarian king automatically filters him. After more than ten years, he has long been used to immunity.


    "My lord has some important news here, do you want to know?"


    He stared at her for a moment, not wanting to let go of any expression on her face, and said word by word: "The news from Dayingchao Capital! It has something to do with you!"


    The eldest princess'' breathing rate increased for a few moments, and within a few breaths, she returned to normal, cold and boring.


    The barbarian king looked at it in amazement, can this be tolerated? Obviously almost failed, but she managed to stabilize it again!


    Uninteresting wooden beauties, what a spoiler!


    "Come here, old couple, what are you doing standing so far away? Are you afraid that I will eat you?"


    The eldest princess bowed her head and moved closer, standing a step away from him.


    The barbarian king looked angry, he is not a gue!


    Suddenly leaned forward, pulled the eldest princess over, let her sit on hisp, tightened her waist, leaned to her neck and inhaled two mouthfuls of the woman''s elegant fragrance.


    Squeezing her willow waist, endured the dryness and said: "Shake it, the waist is twisted, what I like to watch most in my life is the women of your Daying Dynasty walk, that waist is so twisted... tsk tsk, I wish I could be crushed I have been ravaged thousands of times, haha!"


    Unlike the women here, they turned into big waists shortly after giving birth!


    "My lord..." Disgust shed in the eldest princess''s eyes, the men here were rude and meaningless.


    What she likes is a gentle and handsome man.


    The barbarian king turned over and pressed the eldest princess on the couch: "Don''t rush! No matter what, this king will do it first and you will talk about it!"


    "My princess is not feeling well today." The eldest princess put her hands on his chest, the resistance was so obvious.


    The barbarian king stared at her condescendingly, with a sarcasm hanging from the corner of his mouth: "I wanted you to enjoy the happiness first, but since you don''t appreciate it, this king will help you!"


    "Are you curious why I am in such a good mood tonight?"


    "Haha... I might as well tell you that in a few days, this king will lead my son to travel all over your Central ins, and let your people prostrate at the feet of this king''s iron cavalry!"


    The eldest princess heard the words, her heart was turbulent, but she stared at him quietly: "Why do you act like this, the border guards of the Daying Dynasty are not vegetarians!"


    The barbarian king gave a nasty smile: "Guess!"


    "Let go of me! This princess is not interested in ying with you. Guess what I guess!" The eldest princess was sullen and struggled to resist with all her strength.


    The king cut her scratching hands behind his head, "Why? Don''t want to know?"


    "let go!"


    "Haha! Don''t let go! You don''t want to hear it, but I want to say it. You ask me why I did this? Then I''ll tell you, listen up."


    Looking at each other, he said word by word: "Because your father, my father-inw, died suddenly!"


    a bolt from the blue!


    Absolutely a bolt from the blue!


    The eldest princess was full of confusion, and her eyes turned ck.


    The barbarian king looked at the woman under him who had lost her resistance, and he had nopassion, only joy in his heart.


    He clenched her hands tightly, and went to untie her belt instead...


    When she came to her senses, she had already let him seed. The eldest princess was frightened and furious. Without even thinking about it, she opened her mouth to curse, and raised her hand to p her: "You **** who have made trouble! You only take advantage of this danger!"


    He clenched her hand again: "This king is a beast, so what are you doing now? What you and I are doing now shows that you are no different from a beast!"


    "Bastard! Let go of this princess, ah! Let go! This princess wants to kill you!"


    The more intense the resistance, the more violent the counterattack.


    The immediate consequence is that the princess only wakes up day and night.


    As soon as she woke up, she thought about how to get the news out.


    The idea is beautiful, but the reality is cruel.


    If the barbarian king dared to reveal the news to her, he would not allow her to pass it on.


    He can¡¯t even do this, and he is not worthy to be the king of the barbarians.


    The eldest princess was sitting on pins and needles in her own tent.


    That is, sad, sad and at a loss.


    There are not many guards, maids and servants left who apanied her as a dowry.


    For so many years, she couldn''t even protect her own people, so what else could she do?


    If you don¡¯t pay attention, the clip will be deleted, babies, I tried my best. Lei Chi dare not go beyond, dare not go beyond!

 Chapter 814: disappointing

    Chapter 814 is disappointing


    The barbarian royal court is still discussing the invasion of the Central ins.


    Yang Lan''er also rushed back to Pengcheng before they attacked. When her carriage passed the city gate, it was already the middle of winter.


    The spies all over the city also received the news.


    The spies of Prince Mu''s Mansion received the news, and immediately sent the good news back to the Tan Mansion, and Steward Wang sent the news to the border barracks in a hurry.


    Therefore, when Tan Anjun received the news and hurried back to the mansion, Yang Lan''er took the children back to the mansion, washed, ate, packed up and went to bed.


    He rushed into the bedroom and looked at his wife who was lying soundly asleep on the kang. The stone hanging in his heart finally fell to the ground, and the corners of his mouth were grinning happily.


    After seeing his wife, he ran to the yard of his two sons to check that they were not injured and that they were sleeping soundly, and then quietly retreated.


    Happy events need to be shared, and everyone has a share in seeing happiness.


    With a big wave of his hand, Tan Anjun rewarded all the servants in the house with double silver hair this month.


    The servants from all over the mansion knew that the master came back in good condition, plus they got the reward, all of them were overjoyed, theyughed at everyone, and they couldn''t do anything to close their mouths.


    At the border, the prefectures that knew of Yang Lan''er''s disappearance also received news that their mother and son entered the city through the south gate safely.


    There is joy, there is regret, there is resentment, and there are many who grit their teeth.


    Various.


    Qin Fu was the first person other than Tan Fu to receive this news.


    When the news came in, the female family members of the whole house were paying their respects in Mrs. Qin''s yard. Mrs. Qin''s confidant mother-inw approached her and bit her ear for a while, then backed away.


    The eldest youngdy was curious, and asked jokingly: "Sister Lan, what''s so good about this, I only share it with my mother? Let''s listen to it, and everyone will also be happy."


    Mrs. Qin med: "You just like to join in the fun. You have been married for many years, and you have given birth to several children. Your temperament of joining in the fun has not changed."


    The eldest youngdy pursed her lips and smiled: "It can''t be helped. This is the border. There is nothing to do. If you want to go out for a stroll, there is nothing to do on the streets. It''s not as good as the capital. Let''s have a party at home." , and there are not many female family members who can be called up, and if you don¡¯t find fun by yourself, how can people live like this?¡±


    Ms. Qin frowned when she heard this: "Even so, you still have to control your own mouths in life, what should be said and what should not be said, and you must have a spectrum in your heart, and don''t offend people out of thin air."


    The eldest youngdy responded without distraction: "What mother said is that the daughter-inw will keep it in mind, and will always pay attention to the way of speaking in the future."


    Ms. Qin sighed after hearing the words: "It''s all your father''s fault. If he had let Baoshun take the imperial examination, you wouldn''t have to follow us to the border to suffer."


    The eldest youngdy recited the Buddha in her heart, stood up in trepidation, and gave a bow: "Mother said seriously, it is a blessing for the daughter-inw to marry into the Qin family. The daughter-inw has never felt wronged. The husband-inw is caring and considerate. Being husband and wife, the husband and wife have cultivated blessings for several lifetimes, and the daughter-inw is satisfied."


    "It''s good if you can think like this, and I don''t have to worry about your life in the future. You have to know that contentment is always happy, and you must always be grateful..."


    The eldest youngdy is humble enough to be educated, and doesn''t want to continue this topic. If she lives in the backyard of the aristocratic family ording to her mother-inw''s principles, she will not know how she died.


    She pursed her lips and smiled slightly, and said angrily: "Mother, you haven''t said what you were whispering just now."


    "Oh, yes, why has the topic been diverted by thousands of miles." Mrs. Qin smiled, and aplex sh of light shed in her eyes, which was too fast for people to notice, "Nurse Lan told me just now, It''s Princess Mu who has returned to the city."


    Everyone here gasped, how could shee back so badly?


    She is simply not human!


    "Then did she escape back in embarrassment?" The eldest youngdy couldn''t think of what kind of image Princess Mu should enter the city.


    "No." Mrs. Qin shook her head: "She entered the city in a carriage with eight guards, and she entered the city through the south gate, not the north gate."


    Everyone knows that the north city gate faces the barbarians, while the south city gate faces the Central ins of the Daying Dynasty. It is clear from the moment they enter the city gate whether they are captured or not.


    Rumors are self-defeating!


    Qin Lan clenched her lips, and said unwillingly: "Then is it possible that she entered from other borders, and then entered the city through the south gate?"


    Mrs. Qin was full of helplessness towards her daughter, and when she heard the words, she disapproved all over her face: "Your assumption is not valid at all, even if she enters the country through other passes, there will always be a record of her passing through the border, and the geese will leave traces, and someone with a heart can always check it out! "


    It''s not that she doesn''t know what this girl is thinking. Tan Anjun is a handsome man with a dignified appearance.


    At the beginning, she and her husband were also happy to see the results, after all, as long as the daughter likes it.


    However, since the past two years, when they knew that Tan Anjun had married a wife and son, the couple had been stopping him.


    Unfortunately, the effect was not great. On the contrary, it also made the daughter rebellious.


    My daughter is always reluctant to meet and get engaged. What can parents do?


    Even if you are the stepmother, it''s a pity that he has a lot of life, and you cane back safe and sound after a narrow escape, what else can you do?


    Master Mu also received the news, one can imagine how angry and disappointed he was.


    In the end, all the things that could be moved by one person in the Mufu study were destroyed, and everything that could be smashed was smashed!


    Ruan Xinmei was thest to know the news.


    She was already on her way back to Xuancheng, she lost such a big man in Pengcheng, her boudoir''s reputation waspletely ruined.


    Not wanting to spend the rest of her life with Qingdeng Ancient Buddha, she can only marry that soldier.


    When she learned the news, it was already two monthster, the second day of her wedding with that soldier.


    This is ater story!


    Tan Mansion.


    It was too warm in the room, and in addition to traveling day and night for the past month, Yang Lan''er was extremely exhausted, and fell asleep until the lights came on.


    When she opened her sleepy eyes, the first thing she saw was Tan Anjun''s erged smiling face.


    She habitually said: "Morning!"


    "Puff!"


    Tan Anjun was overjoyed, scratched her nose and said, "It''s still early? It''s getting dark."


    "Ah! It''s dark? Why have I slept for so long? You don''t know how to wake me up." Yang Lan''er got up and jumped off the kang, muttering while putting on her clothes.


    Hearing this, the corners of Tan Anjun''s mouth twitched, wake her up?


    It¡¯s good to listen to this, if you don¡¯t take it seriously, whoever takes it seriously will be unlucky.


    I don''t know that someone''s breath of getting up can blow the cowhide to the sky!


    While making the quilt, he smiled at her: "Miss, you are hungry, you can start eating right away, you go wash up first, hot water has been prepared for you."


    Marrying a caring husband-inw is really a blessing, Yang Lan''er gave him a loving hug from behind, "I''m sorry, it''s nice to have you."


    Tan Anjun smiled silently: "Lazy cat, let''s go."

 Chapter 815: baby coaxing skills

    Chapter 815 Baby coaxing skills


    Yang Lan''er came out of the bathroom, sat on the dressing table and applied some homemade moisturizing lotion on her face, and was dragged out of the bedroom by Tan Anjun.


    When the couple came to the flower hall where they had dinner, her three little maids had already prepared a sumptuous dinner.


    Tan Anjun nced at the dishes on the dinner table and was quite satisfied. These were all arranged by him, and they were all Yang Laner''s favorite food.


    Yang Lan''er looked at the food on the table, then at the side, looking at her little maids with pitiful eyes, their expressions couldn''t hide their excitement and joy.


    "Little babies, long time no see, I''m back, do you miss me very much?"


    Xiao Ruo has been with Yang Lan''er for the longest time, the deepest affection, and the most emotional little girl. At this time, hearing the teasing tone of the master, she almost cried with joy. She sniffed, and Weng said: "Madam, you Finally came back safely, if you don''te back again, I guess the servant girl will suffer from permanent insomnia, the kind that even the treatment can''t cure."


    Poor she has been suffering from insomnia for a month.


    Yang Lan''er patted the top of her head: "Children can talk stupid things, my little Ruo will always be a healthy and beautiful girl. For the next month, my wife will allow you to sleep until you wake up naturally every day, okay?"


    Xiao Ruo''s eyes were red: "Okay." As long as the wife is well, she can say anything.


    Hey, why are you so emotional?


    This sensibility is contagious, Yang Lan''er turned her head to look at Gu Yu and Li Chun again, and squeezed their tender faces affectionately, before they could speak, she vinated them: "You must not be sensational!"


    With a pop, the two little girlsughed, and the emotions that had just been brewed were punctured by Yang Lan''er.


    Tan Anjun, who was standing aside, had a face as dark as the bottom of a pot. He couldn''t allow his little wife to ignore him. These maids don''t know how to look at their faces. Whenever he has free time, he must find a nanny in the pce to teach him.


    "Miss, if you don''t eat, the food will be cold." The man felt wronged.


    Yang Lan''er turned her head, nced at a certain shameless man, smiled and nodded, it is time to eat first, and start to wake up without feeling hungry.


    At this moment, smelling the aroma of the food, she was already hungry, but she wanted to maintain the personality of being the head of the house and caring for her subordinates.


    †ã! Life is not easy.


    Before the dinner table, Tan Anjun fed it enthusiastically, "This braised steak is your favorite, eat more to replenish your energy."


    "Is it quite dry? Would you like to have a sip of the soup first? Mrs. Wang knows you are back. She has been cooking this ck chicken soup for several hours. Ginseng is put in it, which is the most nourishing. Now the temperature is just right."


    "There''s also this crispy fish nugget, which contains the ck bean sauce you taught Mrs. Wang to make. It''s really fragrant, crispy and ready to eat. It makes my mouth water."


    After finishing speaking, Tan Anjun still took a breath.


    The three maidservants stood aside, watching the scene in front of them, all covered their mouths and snickered, this was the first time they saw the master like this.


    How to say it. It''s like a fire!


    Ha ha!


    "Don''t talk when you sleep, don''t talk when you eat, my dear prince, what about your royal etiquette?" Yang Lan''er gave him a reproachful look: "You see my bowls are piled up by you, can I eat slowly?" ?¡±


    "Don''t patronize me, you can eat too." Said, Yang Lan''er helped him pick up a lot of his favorite dishes.


    Tan Anjun was no longer busy picking up vegetables, but ate with his little wife with rxed eyebrows.


    Yang Lan''er drank the soup and ate vegetables, and when she was half full, she asked Tan Anjun, "Are the three treasures and the four treasures goodtely?"


    It can be said that the two little ones at home are what she misses the most after being away for a month.


    "They are all very good, don''t worry." Tan Anjun bowed his head guiltily, talking about the two little ones. Ever since Yang Lan''er, mother and son disappeared, he seemed to have been either looking for them or staying in the barracks.


    As if, as if, as if he had forgotten about the two little ones.


    what to do?


    Will the little wife find out?


    Fortunately, Yang Lan''er didn''t ask him, but looked sideways at the little maids: "I came back today, and I haven''t seen the three treasures and four treasures yet, what are they doing? Why hasn''t the nannye here yet?"


    Gu Yu knows this best. Before dinner, she just came out of the left side room, "Young master just finished eating the milk not long ago. You should be taking a bath. When you clean up, the nanny wille to apany you when you finish your meal." Madame''s."


    Yang Lan''er nodded, then turned around and asked Tan Anjun: "You should have gone to see Yu''er and Kun''er, are they still sleeping?"


    Tan Anjun nodded: "Well, seeing that they were sleeping deeply, I didn''t wake them up. I thought that when they wake up, they can eat at any time, and let people put their meals in a pot and heat them up."


    After they finished their meal, rinsed their mouths, and sat back on the kang in the bedroom, the nanny opened the curtain and came in with three treasures and four treasures in her arms.


    When the two little ones saw their parents sitting on the kang, they hadn¡¯t seen each other for a month and they were not strangers. They raised their two little hands to hug, and kept calling: "Niao, Niang."


    "Come on, I''m a brewer."


    Everyoneughed when they heard this.


    Yang Lan''er and Tan Anjun each took a son and held it in their hands. Yang Lan''er was stunned: "Little baby, do you want to kiss your mother?"


    The answer to her was an inarticte word: "Think."


    Three Treasures and Four Treasures are now one and a half years old, and they can basically express simple meanings. From time to time, a word or two pops out of their mouths, such as mother, father, hug, eat, etc. They walk quite steadily, and sometimes they want to run. The little **** is twisted and twisted, which is very cute.


    The four treasures in Tan Anjun''s arms could not allow others to ignore him, waving his chubby hands at Yang Lan''er, shouting: "Mother, mother."


    "Four Treasures are more formal than my elder brother."


    "um, yes."


    Tan Anjun lightly hooked Sibao''s fleshy chin, and coaxed softly: "Come on, Sibao, call me Daddy, call Daddy, Daddy will buy you candy."


    Sibao just nced up at him, turned his head and pointed to the door, and said two words eagerly: "Go, go."


    Yang Lan''er squinted at Tan Anjun dumbfounded, "I''ll buy you sweets" This is an eternal baby coaxing skill, she remembers many people said to her when she was a child: "Call me, call me, I''ll buy it for you" candy to eat.


    Ha ha!


    so funny!


    Sibao''s nanny exined to everyone with a smile: "Young master wants to go out to y."


    "Sibao wants to y?" Yang Lan''er pinched his cheeks and shook his head at the little man: "No, no, it''s so cold outside."


    Tan Anjun weighed the little one in his hand, "Such a big kid is interested in everything, and always likes to go outside to explore the world, plus he can walk, so he can''t stay in the house for a moment."


    "It''s too cold, it''s not realistic to go outside. I think I can find something quiet and self-cultivating for them to do." Yang Laner told Lichun to go to the study to get some white paper and self-made charcoal pens. .


    Turning to Tan Anjun again: "Wait a minute, you teach them how to draw, no matter what kind of painting you want to draw, you can just be a training partner for them."

 Chapter 816: fantasy passion

    Chapter 816 The Passion of Fantasy Fade


    "What sparring partner, don''t you just want me to take care of the children."


    "Yes, my husband still understands me, that''s what I mean." Yang Lan''erughed.


    Having had enough sleep during the day, they are now full of energy. The children followed their father to scribble on the kang table, and Tan Anjun sat aside, correcting them from time to time so that they would not scribble everywhere.


    Yang Lan''er sat on the side doing nothing, so she asked Lichun to reconcilest month''s ount book. Last month''s ount book has been dyed, so it can''t be postponed until this month to clean up together.


    It''s just that the ounts are not correct, and there is a strange smell: "Hey! It stinks, Mr., check it out and see which one of them has pooped?"


    Tan Anjun''s smile froze, he silently handed the two children to the two nannies, and waved for them to deal with: "Take them back, wash them and change their clothes again, don''t bring them here again, take them with you after washing. The two brothers should rest early."


    So as not to dy the two-person world of their husband and wife at night.


    The two abandoned brothers waved their little hands, strongly protesting that they should stay and y. It''s a pity that my arm couldn''t twist my thigh, so I was forcibly kicked out by my father, leaving only a room full of fragrance!


    Birth sons are disliked, let alone a close girl.


    When only the husband and wife were left in the bedroom, Tan Anjun took the pen from Yang Laner''s hand.


    Yang Laner red: "What are you doing?"


    Tan Anjun continued to help her pack up the ledgers on the kang table one by one with a normal expression, and piled them on the kang cab.


    "We haven''t seen each other for a month, so can''t you have a good talk with me?"


    Yang Lan''er''s protest was ineffective, so she reluctantly got up and washed her hands. After washing up, she sat back on the kang and looked at him with a smile: "My dear prince, what do you want my concubine to say to you?"


    When Tan Anjun heard this dear, he was immediately happy physically and mentally, and the corners of his mouth involuntarily turned up.


    It feels good to have a wife at home.


    Although I am in a good mood, I still have to ask: "What happened to you on the mountain that day? Can you tell me about it?"


    There is nothing to say to others, let alone this man is her man, even if Tan Anjun doesn''t ask, Yang Lan''er is ready to talk to him, "I was invited by Mrs. Yan that day, and when I went up the mountain, I met the enemy. , No one thought of this, and then it was to kill the enemy, I believe you already know this."


    After all, Tan Anjun and the others must have counted how many corpses there are on the mountain.


    "Well, I have checked the scene and followed the traces all the way to the cave. I lost the trace when I got to the cave halfway up the mountain, and I didn''t see any footprints going out. This makes me puzzled." An Jun raised his sword eyebrows: "Madam, can you exin my husband''s doubts?"


    Speaking of this, Yang Lan''er was depressed. They stayed in the dark cave corridor for three or four days. They adults are better, but they don''t know if Yu''er and Kun''er can ovee the psychological shadow, so don''t leave them psychological damage. Let them leave hidden dangers in their future lives?


    She exined how they fell into the cave, how they found the gold and silver treasures in the stone room, and how they escaped through the corridor in the dark, and finally expressed her worries: "That corridor is so long that it took us three Days and nights, at that time, the dark corridor was like the big mouth of a monster. Walking in it seemed endless, and my mind was very depressed. I was worried that Yu''er and Kun''er would leave a shadow in their hearts. You said they would not Are you particrly afraid of the dark?"


    Tan Anjun looked at her dazedly, and began to worry in his heart: "It might be true."


    "Then spend more time with them these few days and pay more attention to their emotions."


    "Don''t worry, leave this to me." Tan Anjun agreed.


    He was full of thoughts and did not expect Yang Laner and the others to encounter such a bizarre situation, but after being baptized by strange things such as the ring space, his psychological endurance is not what it used to be.


    Afterwards, his eyes lit up, and he looked at her intently: "Mydy, do you think this is the legendary shrinking into an inch?"


    Otherwise, I can¡¯t exin how I walked thousands of miles away for three days and four nights.


    Yang Lan''er was surprised that the man in front of her knew how to shrink her body into an inch. She thought this word could only appear in Xiuxian''s novels.


    She nodded, agreeing: "I don''t know who designed and engineered this corridor? I think this person must have mastered the rules of space and can use them skillfully."


    "What are the rules of space?" Tan Anjun felt that since he found his little wife two years ago, he often encountered some unbelievable things, whichpletely subverted his worldview for more than 20 years.


    "Space rules" How should she exin this?


    Yang Lan''er was thinking about how to exin it, not to mention that she only knew a little about it: "For example, the world we live in is a one-dimensional space. If we draw this world on paper, there are only simple length and width. We call it Two-dimensional space, um. Three-dimensional space, as the name suggests, can refer to a spaceposed of three dimensions of length, width and height in daily life, such as three-dimensional wooden blocks, etc. Four-dimensional."


    Tan Anjun asked: "Then how can we shrink the ground to an inch?"


    Yang Lan''er was stunned. She racked her brains to collect only limited knowledge of dimensions, and her mouth was dry. However, it was a tragedy to find that the focus of her attention was different. He only wanted to know how to shrink the ground into an inch. For the dimension space The man was dumbfounded.


    She took a deep breath, repeatedly implying in her heart that this is her man, this is her own man, she should be pampered no matter what, and be patient.


    Thinking of this, Yang Lan''er had the urge to scratch her head. After thinking for a long time, she took out a piece of white paper from the space, and then took out a charcoal pen to draw a straight line. Is the line very long?"


    Tan Anjun nodded cooperatively like a primary school student: "Slim and long."


    "For example, one of the destinations is Pengcheng, and the other is Wuwei County. The two ces are far apart, but what if I fold this piece of paper in half?" Yang Lan''er folded the paper in half, and the two points were immediately intimate.


    "Two pointse together."


    "so what?"


    Tan Anjun suddenly realized, and seemed to have a feeling, "I understand."


    Yang Laner was curious, "What do you understand?"


    She wanted to say that she couldn''t even figure out this exnation.


    Tan Anjun said as a matter of course: "If you want to shrink the ground to an inch, of course you must first learn how to fold the space in half to shorten the time!"


    "." Yang Lan''er was stunned.


    Well, she admits defeat, the student is too good, and the husband is very sad.


    Mr. Waiting for you to learn to fold space.


    Tan Anjun was lying on the kang holding the paper with great interest, frowning in thought, unfolding the paper from time to time for a look, and folding it in half again.


    the first time.


    Yang Lan''er is disappointed in Tan Anjun!


    Originally, I thought that the couple would reunite after a long absence, but no matter what, there would be a passionate night, right?


    Of course and eggs.


    Tan Anjun was very excited, but the object was not her.


    Boom, as much as she expected, so much as her disappointment, she decided to ignore this man for a month.

 Chapter 817: Suppression

    Chapter 817 Suppression


    The dark night of resentment is too long, but it will eventually dawn.


    Yang Lan''er sleeps a lot during the day, azy person like her who sleeps a lot, rarely suffers from insomnia at night, and finally fell asleep in a daze in the second half of the night, it seems that she fell asleep not long ago, and was woken up again by the little maid.


    Woke up, the whole person was still in a muddy state, staring at Gu Yu with misty eyes, and asked in a daze, "What are you doing?"


    Gu Yu chuckled lightly: "Madam, it''s time to get up, there are guests at home."


    It was the first time she saw the shrewddy, showing such a cute and confused expression.


    "Come here when youe. Isn''t your master at home? Just let him entertain you. Why wake me up?"


    Gu Yu shrugged: "But you are the head of the house."


    "Ah! Your voice is so loud. When the mistress is inconvenient, just let your master entertain me. I don''t want to get up, I have to sleep." Yang Lan''er began to be unreasonable.


    "But... this time the guests must be entertained by you."


    "Who?"


    "Uncle and Madam heard the news and knew that you had returned home safely, so they came to see you with their whole family. The second uncle also knew that you had returned, so he hurried back from the sewing machine factory. They are drinking in the flower hall now. Tea." Youye stayed with her.


    Yang Lan''er rolled a few times on the bed irritably, and then resigned herself to her fate and crawled out of the warm nket she had nostalgia for infinitely.


    Gu Yu stepped forward to wait for her to put on her coat and skirt, and helped her to wash up, and then called Xiao Ruo toe andb her hair.


    After washing up, Yang Lan''er was much more awake. Sitting in front of the dressing table, looking at the little girls circling around her, her temper calmed down a bit, but she still didn''t have much energy.


    She stared nkly at Xiao Ruo who held her hair in the bronze mirror, and askedzily, "What time is it?"


    Xiao Ruo looked up at the bronze mirror, "It''s time."


    "No wonder I always feel sleepy. When did your master get up? Where is he now?"


    Gu Yu just came out of the bathroom after tidying up. Hearing this, he hurriedly replied: "My lord is the same as usual. He got up at Mao Shichu and brought the eldest son and the second son to practice martial arts. Now he is in the flower hall to apany the guests."


    "Yu''er and Kun''er have been driving for a month, and they got up to practice martial arts this morning? Not bad, not bad, perseverance ismendable."


    Martial arts practice is most taboo for fishing for three days and drying the for two days. Perseverance is the most important thing.


    Xiao Ruo helped her pull up a simple bun, Yang Lan''er simply drank some millet porridge, and ate two small steamed buns to pad her belly, and then went to the flower hall with the maids.


    Before he reached the door of the flower hall, he heard theughter of the people from the flower hall from a distance, and the corners of Yang Lan''er''s mouth raised slightly.


    "Ma''am, isn''t that General Zuo?" Li Chun looked into the distance, his eyes wandering.


    Hearing this, Yang Lan''er turned her head and followed Lichun''s line of sight. She was wearing a ck cloak with straight train, and she was walking vigorously towards the flower hall. Her long legs were strong and strong, and she stepped on the path paved with bluestone bs. , The soles of the feet are like springs, and they walk as fast as the wind.


    The ink-like long hair fluttered in the wind, and a pair of smiling and affectionate peach blossom eyes looked at them, which was no less than the effect of a thunderbolt with lightning, which made the two little girls behind her feel like a deer.


    "Mrs. Tan, congrattions." Qi Xiang walked up to her and grinned at Yang Lan''er with an overly sincere tone.


    Yang Lan''er could feel his sincerity, and knew that he was congratting her on her safe return home.


    She nced at his vigorous body, and thanked softly: "Thank you, it seems that you have almost recovered, and your condition is better than before."


    Qi Xiang beckoned Xiao Yuan to bring the box forward, and said with a smile: "This is also the credit of your wonderful hand rejuvenation, and this is a gift I gave you to suppress your shock."


    "Oh, there are still gifts?" This is a surprise, Yang Lan''er pointed to the box: "Can I have a look?"


    "Can."


    Lichun took the box and sent it to Yang Lan''er.


    Yang Lan''er raised her hand and opened the brass butterfly lock on the box, and gently lifted the lid. Inside was a box of shiny and round Dadongzhu.


    Seeing that the three master and servant gasped, this grand gesture is really embarrassing.


    Qi Xiang was very modest this time: "A small gift is not a tribute, and I hope you don''t dislike it."


    Hearing this, the corners of the mouths of the three master and servant couldn''t help twitching a few times, how dare she despise them with such arrogance?


    Yang Lan''er screamed in her heart, I don''t mind it, I''d be happier if you hit me again. On the surface, in order to maintain her personality, some small surprises appeared indifferently: "Your kindness is too precious, and the little girl deserves it."


    The corners of Qi Xiang''s eyes twitched. She is a very bold overlord, what''s wrong with her? I just want to learn to be reserved from ancient women.


    He stretched out his hand as if to take back the box, and said in a regretful tone: "Is it valuable? I originally thought that you would like this gift, but I didn''t expect Mrs. Tan to think it was too expensive, otherwise I would let Xiaoyuan go back How about a few pieces of silk in thetest color?"


    what! don''t! Yang Lan''er blinked her eyes, she didn''t expect this man to y cards unreasonably, if this was the case before, this man would definitely wave his hand: I''ll give it to you, just keep it, I''m willing to give it to you only if I have it, if someone else , I haven''t brought any.


    Li Chun looked at his wife''s beautiful almond eyes and blinked. When Qi Xiang stretched out her big hand, this time she was not fascinated by the beauty, but moved instinctively and cleverly, allowing him to find a space. .


    "Forget it, it''s quite troublesome for people to go back and forth. Since it was given by you, it is still your heart. Besides, I like this gift very much, so I will not be disrespectful."


    After finishing speaking, Yang Lan''er nced at a certain man who was a little out of his mind today.


    A certain man felt hehe when he saw her expression of avoiding trouble.


    "As long as Madam likes it."


    "I like it. These beads can be used to make some jewelry, and some of them can be used to make facial masks. I will make more and give you some." Do everything possible to find excuses.


    The corner of Qi Xiang''s mouth twitched, such a good pearl for a mask? Violence, Bawanghua, "You can do whatever you want!"


    Yang Lan''er suggested: "Go in and have a cup of tea."


    Qi Xiang was startled, what a familiar sentence, as long as he heard her kind words, he would answer obediently:


    "Okay, I''m thirsty too"


    Hearing this, Yang Lan''er looked at him, their eyes met, and the two of them smiled knowingly. Once when they came back from a mission, if he sent her home, she would invite him to have a cup of tea at the door, and he agreed, and then As soon as she asked, he stepped into her house first.


    The two entered the flower hall one by one, Tan Anjun nced at Qi Xiang and asked him to sit down.


    He looked at Yang Lan''er who came in from behind and said, "Lan''er,e here and sit here with me."

 Chapter 818: Great wealth (four

    Chapter 818 Huge wealth (four chapters)


    Yang Lan''er stepped forward and sat beside Tan Anjun. She looked at Qi Xiang who was sitting under the fourth younger brother Yang Cunyi, and he regained his previous majestic image in front of people.


    "Why didn''t you sleep a little longer?" Tan Anjun saw that she had just woken up, with a tired look on her face, and took the teacup from the servant girl''s hand with distress, and handed it to her: "Come, have a hot drink." Tea reminder."


    "Okay." Yang Lan''er smiled at him, took a sip of the tea cup.


    Mrs. Zhou looked at her sister-inw and her husband''s love with a smile, "Lan''er, God bless you toe back safely. It''s really a blessing."


    Yang Laner nced at everyone, smiled and did not answer Zhou''s train of thought, but asked, "Why didn''t you see Yingzi and Yanger? Where did they go?"


    Mentioning the two children, Mrs. Zhou was all smiles: "When the two of them entered the mansion, it was like fish entering the water. They couldn''t bear to follow us adults to talk about family affairs, so they ran to Yu''er and Kun''er''s yard long ago, looking for them. They went to y."


    Yang Lan''er nodded: "Children have their own world, let them go."


    "Lan''er, you''ve lost weight and darkened." Zhou was at a loss for words.


    Not only Yang Lan''er was present, the corners of everyone''s mouths twitched, and they didn''t write drafts when they lied.


    Now it''s winter and they wear thick clothes. They don''t know if she is thin or not, but to say that she is dark is a bit of a lie.


    Yang Lan''er''s face skin is like a peeled egg, with red in the white, is that called ck?


    Yang Cunren''s head was full of ck lines. Before everyone could speak, he reminded Mr. Zhou: "Several children are ying together, don''t make trouble. If you sit here if you have nothing to do, go and watch them."


    Mrs. Zhou wanted to say, how can such a big child need to be watched, but before she opened her mouth, Yang Cunren told her: "Yingzi and Yang''er didn''t eat much for breakfast, you can cook something they like in the kitchenter." Snacks to send."


    When Mrs. Zhou heard that her two children might not be full, she was not in the mood to insinuate what happened to her sister-inw after she met the enemy.


    Waiting for Mrs. Zhou to leave the flower hall with Li Xia, Yang Cunren realized that everyone''s eyes were on him. Seeing that he had noticed, everyone looked away as if nothing had happened.


    Ahem! As the host, Tan Anjun felt that the flower hall was not a ce to discuss matters, so he helped Yang Lan''er up, and then said to everyone: "Recently, I got a can of new tea, which is rare and the best. Are you interested in going to the study room to drink some tea together?" ?¡±


    "My lord, I''m honored to part with you!" Qi Xiang was the first to stand up.


    Yang Cunren has stayed at the border for many years, and he understands the meaning, so he follows along.


    On the scene, only Yang Cunyi was still ignorant, but in front of the big shots, he didn''t dare to talk too much, just follow along.


    Arriving in the study room, Xiao Liu turned on the stove used for heating in the room, turned on the low air inlet, and the kettle on the stove boiled water in a short while.


    Yang Lan''er waved him to go down. She made tea for everyone with her own hands. This pot of tea was produced in her space. In this outside world, it is not an exaggeration to call it the top tea.


    Clean the ironing utensils, brew tea filter residues, because the tea is produced in the space, there is no such thing as first-time tea and second-time tea. After a set of actions are operated smoothly, the room is full of fragrance.


    Wait for the tea to drink into your mouth, your mouth will be full of saliva, and the fragrance will linger in your mouth.


    Good tea!


    Qi Xiang squinted her peach blossom eyes in enjoyment, and begged directly: "I have only seen this tea in my life, brother Tan, give me some of it."


    Tan Anjun replied without thinking: "You think beautifully!"


    Yang Cunren drank the tea in the cup, put it in the teacup, and joined in the fun: "Give me some for your uncle, too."


    Tan Anjun is still stubborn: "No!"


    Yang Cunren was not discouraged, he turned his head to Yang Lan''er with a loving face, his rough face was wrinkled, "Sister, this time you had an ident, brother ran away for several days and nights without closing his eyes, look how much brother I love you, how much tea do you have in your house?"


    Tan Anjun was furious when he heard the words, and asked how many more, he didn¡¯t look at the dishes like that, if there were how many, are you nning to rob how many?


    I have never seen such a shameless person!


    He gritted his teeth, and before Yang Lan''er could speak, he interrupted: "The only remaining can is not enough for me to drink by myself. If you want it, two words: no!"


    "Hi! Brother." Qi Xiang patted him on the shoulder, "Don''t be stingy, you have to know how to share good things, you have to set an example for your sons, right? Like me, if you get Dongzhu, you will send a box, Yang Lan''er really likes it."


    Yang Lan''er stroked her forehead, this guy is here to trick her, you said that if you want tea, you should ask for tea, and you can be involved in the game even after watching a y?


    Sure enough


    Tan Anjun''s eyes widened: "Dongzhu? What Dongzhu?"


    Qi Xiang leaned back, smiled faintly, but didn''t answer.


    Yang Lan''er red secretly at the vile boy, and smiled awkwardly at the husband: "It''s just a box of beads, and they said it was for me to scare me."


    It''s over, the vinegar tank of her silly roe deer was overturned.


    Who knows, his eyes widened in surprise, he nced at Tan Anjun and Qi Xiang, as if he didn''t know him, he opened his mouth and asked exaggeratedly: "Could it be that little box that Lichun was holding just now?"


    Qi Xiang nodded in a good mood: "Yes."


    That box of pearls was something he had managed to get. He thought that women like pearls, so he sent them here.


    Now, Tan Anjun once again had the opportunity to disy his poisonous tongue skills: "Why are you like this?"


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    "I''m so stingy, and you still say I''m stingy, I''m not as good as you."


    "What''s wrong with me?" Qi Xiang thought that his gift this time was good enough. This box of Dongzhu is worth tens of thousands of taels of silver, why is he so stingy?


    Tan Anjun ignored him, but pinched his little wife''s little nose affectionately: "You want beads to y with, why don''t you tell my husband that there are not many things here, but there are too many beads."


    As he spoke, he got up and went to the inner room. After a while, he came out with a big cloth bag on his shoulders.


    As soon as he put the cloth bag on the table, the table where he was drinking tea just now shook.


    "My lord and brother-inw, what is this bag?" Yang Cunren asked cautiously, could it be what he thought?


    If so, this is too exaggerated.


    "You can tell when you open it." Tan Anjun sat beside Yang Lan''er leisurely.


    Yang Cunren nced around, seeing no objection, he swallowed, nervously but impatiently opened the cloth bag, looked inside, gasped, and coughed until he choked.


    Tan Anjun didn''t think it was shocking enough, so he yelled at the door: "Xiao Liu, go and bring me a wooden box."


    After finishing speaking, he raised his eyebrows at Qi Xiang provocatively.


    You use a box, I use a box, see who is more stingy than the other!


    Xiao Liu responded, and after a short wait, he really brought a wooden box in.


    "Put it on the ground." Tan Anjun pointed at Qi Xiang''s feet, and ordered Xiao Liu: "Pour the contents of the cloth bag into this box."


    Looking at his childish expression and movements, Yang Lan''er covered her face, unable to see!


    Xiao Liu''s movements were vigorous, and with a bang, arge bag of pearls of various colors was poured into the wooden box.


    This. Xiaoliu is stunned!


    There were three gasps behind him. Yang Cunren pointed to the wooden box with various pearls with trembling hands. He found that he was at a loss for words. What could he say?


    Pearls are called pearls because they are rare and precious.


    "Pearls, pearls, precious beads are called pearls. I saw your house. They should be called marbles. You y with them."


    Yang Lan''er smiled helplessly, turned her head and red at the man bitterly, the childish boy didn''t look at him.


    Using the pearls produced in her space as a facade!


    Qi Xiang stretched out his hand and bent down, picked up a ck pearl the size of a cherry from the surface, and gently transported it. If such a top-quality ck pearl hadn''t been personally identified, he would suspect that it was a handicraft product brought by her from modern times.


    His eyes were dim, and he casually threw the bead into the wooden box, and said in a beating voice: "No matter how much you have, what''s the use of it? It''s not piled up in the study to collect dust, and I haven''t seen you give it to Yang Lan''er. If If it didn¡¯te out today, we don¡¯t even know that you have so many marbles in your study.¡±


    Tan Anjun coughed guiltyly, "These are pearls, not marbles. I originally wanted the craftsman to make aplete set of jewelry, and then give her a surprise when it is finished. I didn''t expect you to give her a box today. I don''t like it." beads."


    When Qi Xiang heard the words, he almost vomited blood. The Dongzhu he had found so hard was actually called a worthless bead by him.


    Soldiers can be killed but not humiliated!


    Wait, he wrote down this ount with him in a small notebook.


    "Lan''er, my husband will make you a set of pink ones, ck ones, white ones, and purple ones, so that you can change them if you have nothing to do."


    Yang Lan''er looked at the tugging man in front of her, and really wanted to roll her eyes at him face to face, and said mercilessly: "I''m afraid my head will be an exhibition hall by then."


    Qi Xiang burst outughing, and seeing the choking man on the other side almost rolling his eyes, his chuckle turned into a bigugh, "Haha, what Lan''er said is so right."


    Yang Lan''er ignored him, and tugged at her man''s arm: "You let them share this pot of tea, and then I''ll find you two, three, four or five pots, so that you can drink as much as you want. Let''s drink one by one."


    Qi Xiang''sughter hadn''t stopped, she was almost choked to death by her own saliva, they were fighting over a couple of tea leaves, but she allowed her husband to drink one or two cups, is there anything more extreme than this?


    Among these people, Yang Cunyi was the most proud. He didn''t even participate, and he got one-third of the can of tea without any effort, which is great!


    After the tea leaves were divided, several men started to talk about the business. When talking about the current situation, only Yang Cunyi had a half-knowledge here, and this time he sat aside and kept silent.


    Qi Xiang caressed her newly acquired tea pot, looked at Tan Anjun and said: "The new emperor was in power at the beginning, and he was eager for sess. He made drastic reforms to the court and the local government, which aroused many people''s objections, but I don''t know how long it will take." Stretch your hand into the barracks?"


    Tan Anjun snorted: "Even if he is eager for sess, he doesn''t dare to reach out at this time. At least he will have to wait until the middle of next year."


    At that time, the spring plowing just ended, and there was still a lot of time before the autumn harvest, and the barbarians from outside the border would note to the border to make a big attack at this time. At this time, the power transfer happened just in time.


    As long as his interests are not involved, it doesn''t matter to him who is the emperor in this world. Qi Xiang shook his head and asked: "I heard that yourte emperor Muwangfu has already taken it back for you. Why? You don''t n to go back?" Beijing?"


    Tan Anjun replied without thinking: "It''s boring to go back to Beijing, you won''t be free at all, don''t go back!"


    Especially don''t want to kneel down to worship the new emperor, that kid has always been at odds with him in the past.


    It''s not that friends don''t get together, but he doesn''t want to see him.


    Yang Cunren coughed a few times, well, people will die whenparing people, and throw away goods whenparing goods. He dreams of going to Beijing to be an official, but his brother-inw regards the capital as a scourge and a cage of freedom that traps him .


    Qi Xiang nced at him, Yang Laner, the eldest brother, is still too pure in thinking, has never experienced too many dangers in life, let alone experienced strife in the officialdom, and is still imagining that the capital is the pinnacle of life as an official.


    However, it is also a good thing for a person to have a heart of profit and wealth, at least he will work hard for it.


    Yang Lan''er asked Qi Xiang at this time: "I heard that your family is a wealthy family in the capital. Do you have any news about the recent intentions of the new emperor?"


    Know the intention and know the next move of the new emperor.


    "Listening to your question, I really have a piece of news that isn''t news."


    "what news?"


    Qi Xiang gave Tan Anjun a slightly sympathetic look, and just this one nce made Tan Anjun sit up straight, knowing that this must be rted to his own news, otherwise he would not have such an expression.


    Thinking of this, Tan Anjun tensed his face and uttered a word coldly: "Say!"


    Qi Xiang pursed her lips embarrassingly, and said in a low voice: "The new emperor intends to weaken the influence of the kings. You all know that the princes of all dynasties and fiefdoms are the emperor''s confidantes. However, the new emperor intends to weaken the influence of the kings. , but at this moment he doesn''t know where to start, he is afraid that things will be reversed at the extreme, and he will force someone to jump over the wall in a hurry."


    Tan Anjun snorted coldly, and said disdainfully: "Why didn''t he say that the vassal kings of various ces helped him guard the long border!"


    "We can''t control the new emperor''s thoughts, but you have to be mentally prepared." After speaking, Qi Xiang looked at Yang Lan''er again: "Your family''s originalnd is in Yongzhou, which belongs to the south, and the ce is rtively rich. It''s just that he has been missing for so many years, and the taxation of the fief has always been managed by thete emperor.


    Now that he is defending his title again and appearing in the eyes of the world, it stands to reason that this tax should be returned to the prince. Now, it¡¯s hard to say, the new emperor is a narrow-minded and stingy person. Will he willingly return such a huge amount of money? "


    Tan Anjun gritted his teeth: "The dowry of my mother and concubine and the property of Mu Wangfu are all in the hands of thete emperor."


    Now it is equal to being pinched in the hands of the new emperor.


    In the study room, the four gasped in unison. How much wealth would that be?


    Yang Lan''er feels that she will not be able to sleep for at least a month in the future, and she suffers from insomnia, what should I do?


    "Lan''er, what''s wrong with you?" Yang Cunren asked worriedly seeing her clutching her chest.


    Yang Lan''er looked at everyone resentfully: "My heart hurts!"


    Qi Xiang pursed her lips andughed softly.


    Tan Anjun looked at her helplessly. He knew that his little wife loved the money, but he would always find a way to get it back.


    "One day, he will return, we are not in a hurry." This is not constion.


    ***

 Chapter 819: I just cry, make trouble and hang myself

    Chapter 819 I just cry, make trouble and hang myself


    Many times, the development of things is always unexpected, and it is too fast for people to recover.


    When I came back to my senses, it was useless to try to do something.


    And Qi Xiang''s worries were soon fulfilled.


    The second year, that is, the first year of Changxing.


    The first year of Changxing, July.


    At noon on a hot day, the fire is burning.


    In the Hall of Qinzheng, cool air overflowed from the ice basin next to it, making the people in the hall feel cool andfortable, and also felt the double sky of ice and fire inside and outside the hall.


    After nearly a year, after repeated discussions between the new emperor and the powerful ministers, the final decision was quickly drafted into an imperial decree and announced to the world:


    The vassal kings of the Daying Dynasty were not allowed to enter Beijing without purpose, and the princes who temporarily lived in the capital had to leave Beijing and return to their fiefdoms as soon as possible.


    There are even several princes'' fiefdoms, which changed the new emperor from a rich ce to a deste ce.


    For example, Lord Mu, was reced by the entire territory of Liangzhou in the deste northwest.


    Originally the prince¡¯s fiefdom was a county, but this time it was reced by a state capital for King Mu, which was dubbed aspensation for exchanging a richnd for a barrennd.


    Tan Anjun really wanted to swear and make up for MMP.


    When the court meeting is held again, the opposition is basically the royal family. The powerful officials and nobles will not touch the new emperor''s bad luck if they do not involve their own interests.


    Powerful ministers and honorable courtiers, how can they gain a firm foothold in the court?


    First rely on one''s own ability, and ability can control the power in hand.


    Secondly, by trying to figure out the holy will, you can guess His Majesty''s mind, and your official career will be invincible and invincible.


    What''s more, in the court, often the west wind overwhelms the east wind, or the east wind overwhelms the west wind, and the royal family is suppressed.


    Being ministers in the same dynasty, they can be said to have lost a rival to fight against the court, and also lost a overlord to divide up rights.


    When the news was sent back to the border, Tan Anjun was furious, his previous indifference and indifference were sessfully broken, and he mmed his palm on the table.


    The poor table cracked immediately, and it was considered to be the end of its life.


    He sneered coldly and contemptuously: "He is looking for his own death. In the past, the court was three-legged and restrained each other. It was difficult for all parties to be powerful, and the power was still bnced. But he is as stupid as a pig and pretends to be smart. Now he personally kills this Once the situation is broken, isn''t this breaking his own arm? I don''t know who helped him with the bad idea?"


    Yang Lan''er looked solemn: "We don''t care how he dies, but the imperial decree will arrive soon, what are you going to do?"


    "If you don''t dare to risk the disgrace of the world to seek rebellion, you can only go to Liangzhou Mansion ording to his wishes, and manage the fief honestly." Tan Anjun pulled her and sat on his longp, resting her head On her shoulder, she sighed, and said guiltily: "It''s just that from now on, you mother and son will suffer hardships with me."


    Yang Lan''er breathed a sigh of relief, she was really afraid that he would go into a dead end and swear to the death, "Don''t say that, we are a family, what does a family do? Isn''t it to share happiness and adversity?"


    "It''s good to have you." Tan Anjun''s gloomyplexion finally turned pale.


    Yang Lan''er nodded heavily: "Of course, having us is your greatest blessing. When the children grow up, we can help you solve your problems."


    Tan Anjun was in a better mood for Yang Lan''er''s stinky fart, and hummed lightly as an admission.


    Yang Lan''er saw that he had turned a corner emotionally, so she continued, "I think it''s not all a bad thing for us to be dispatched to Liangzhou Prefecture."


    "How to say?"


    "At least the biggest advantage is that the area of ??the fief is countless timesrger." Yang Lan''er blinked at him.


    Tan Anjun''s mouth twitched lightly: "The area isrge, but the poption has decreased by nearly half, and most of them are barren and inhabited deserts, with drought and little rain. What''s the use of it?"


    Apart from sending more troops to guard the border, he can''t think of any other benefits?


    After all, he is a little bit uneasy after all!


    Yang Lan''er hummed unconvinced: "As far as I know, there is a lot of arablend, but the small poption is a bit difficult."


    However, everything is not difficult to handle on the basis of economic recovery.


    Everything can only be said slowly.


    The couple were discussing slowly when there was a knock on the study door.


    "Master, madam, General Qi is visiting." Xiao Liu''s voice came from outside the door.


    "Go and bring him here." Tan Anjun wondered why this kid came here? I always like to run to his house if I have nothing to do.


    Yang Lan''er understood a bit: "Master, do you think he has also received the news?"


    "Well, the possibility is very high, that kid''s informationwork is not weaker than mine."


    When the couple mentioned someone, they didn''t have to wait long before someone quickly entered the study.


    As soon as Qi Xiang entered the door, he saw the chair next to him and the cup of tea on the table next to him, and smiled: "You two are really considerate."


    As he spoke, he strode over to sit down, took a sip of tea that was just warm enough to drink, and moistened his throat.


    Tan Anjun was in a bad mood today, and he didn''t have a good attitude towards him, but his face was still as cold as usual: "What''s the matter with General Qiing here today?"


    Qi Xiang observed the expressions of the couple, trying to see something, but unfortunately, the expression management of the couple was in ce, and he didn''t see anything.


    Seeing him sizing them up so presumptuously, Tan Anjun''s face darkened immediately, and he coughed heavily as a warning.


    Qi Xiang rolled her eyes, took a sip of tea with her eyes closed and her eyebrows lowered, and asked directly: "You should have received news from the capital. The new emperor''s operation is as fierce as a tiger this time. There are more members of the royal family who are fighting for reason and admonishing each other bluntly, but the effect is not great. The new emperor is headstrong, does not listen to any opinions, and still does his own thing. I think your trip to Liangzhou is imperative."


    Tan Anjun gritted his teeth and nodded: "I don''t care, it doesn''t matter where I stay, but now my poor wife and children are going to follow me to suffer in that deste ce."


    Qi Xiang coughed and was startled inwardly. He didn''t expect Tan Anjun to ept it so quickly, he thought he was going to throw a tantrum and scold the world!


    "Speaking of leaving the ce where I have lived for three years, I am really nostalgic." Yang Lan''er looked at Qi Xiang with a bit of mncholy, "However, fortunately, in the past three years since I came to the border, I have never cked off, opened up wastnd and nted fields and fruit trees, Potatoes, sweet potatoes, rice, fruit tree greenhouses, and the poprized method of making tofu have be the characteristic industries of the northern border. People in Pengcheng and surrounding areas should have improved their lives a lot.


    It can be considered that my trip to the North was not in vain, and I lived up to the expectations of thete emperor, and I was also worthy of the title of Xiangjun given to me by thete emperor. "


    "The princess runs a textile factory and a sewing machine factory, and has made outstanding contributions to the industrial advancement of the northern border. The people of the northern region will never forget you." Qi Xiang added.


    Yang Lan''er''s eyelids twitched, why do these words sound so familiar?


    She rolled her eyes and replied, "This is not one!"


    Qi Xiang coughed and did not continue the topic, but turned to Tan Anjun and asked, "When are you going to leave?"


    Tan Anjun pondered for a moment, then said: "Don''t rush, wait until we receive the order, besides, the children can''t bear to travel in this scorching heat."


    If you really want to leave, there are too many follow-up matters. How can it take less time to deal with these matters!


    What Qi Xiang thought of, he couldn''t help but asked again: "You go all the way to the fiefdom, and you have to pass through the capital area. At that time, will you make a slight detour to enter the capital?"


    Tan Anjun didn''t answer him immediately this time, but turned to look at his little wife beside him.


    Yang Lan''er picked up a piece of fruit, stuffed it into her mouth, nced at the two of them, and said as it should: "Of course I have to go to Beijing for a while, since the new emperor wants us to go to that deste ce, is he right?" We have to return the property of our Prince Mu Mansion and the taxes and ie from the fief in that year, otherwise, will our family go to that deste ce to drink the northwest wind?"


    "What if he doesn''t give it?" Qi Xiang asked.


    Yang Lan''er said viciously: "If you don''t give it, you have to give it. If you don''t give it to me, you will cry, make trouble, and hang yourself!"


    Hearing this, the two big men in the roomughed out loud.

 Chapter 820: The will finally came

    Chapter 820 The will finally came


    Half a monthter.


    The team of angels delivering the decree finally arrived in Pengcheng day and night.


    The father-inw who delivered the decree this time was the same father-inw Fu who had been herest time. He came to the Tan Mansion well-versedly, and the servant girl warmly and properly served tea to the group of them, and then retreated.


    Eunuch Fu knew that the edict was not easy to pass on this time, so he didn''t dare to be hypocritical. He sat in the hall obediently and waited for the masters to clean up.


    Tan Anjun knelt down to ept the decreest time, just because it was given by thete emperor, he knelt willingly, but this time?


    hehe.


    After waiting for half an hour, Eunuch Fu drank a lot of water and became a little impatient. He kept urging the servant girl, why didn''t the prince and concubinee yet?


    Not long after, Xiao Liu appeared in the hall. He bowed to Eunuch Fu and said with a smile, "Eunuch Fu has worked hard all the way. It''s a coincidence that the masters went out early in the morning and haven''t returned yet. , kept you waiting."


    Eunuch Fu picked out his ears, thinking he had misheard: "Not at the mansion? Our family has been waiting here for so long, and you tell our family that your master has gone out?"


    Xiao Liu nodded: "Yes."


    I don''t know if it''s because the day is too dry, or this person is in a hurry, anyway, at this time, Mr. Fu has an unknown fire in his heart, but he knows that this time''s will is difficult to convey, and he has done countless psychological constructions in his heart. Also mentally prepared.


    So, he endured it and asked, "Then what should we do now?"


    Xiao Liu looked puzzled, and said in a deliberative tone: "Do you think this is okay? The master is traveling with his family, and I don''t know how many days it will take to return, or if you go back to the post house for a few days, just treat it as if you are tired from traveling all day long." Tired? When our masteres back, I will send someone to the post to inform you?"


    "This can''t be done!" Fu Gonggong jumped up anxiously, and vetoed it without even thinking about it. He knew that the new emperor was eager for sess and wanted to know the reaction of these vassal kings when they received the imperial edict. It is impossible to dy here for a few days!


    But what about this?


    Just when the father-inw was scratching his ears and cheeks in anxiety, Xiao Liu wiped the sweat from his forehead in a hurry, and suggested cautiously: "Elder-inw, do you think this is okay?"


    Hearing this, Eunuch Fu was overjoyed, he stopped turning, and hurriedly asked, "Can you find your master?"


    Xiao Liu shook his head.


    The smile on Eunuch Fu''s face was still unfolding, and then he died like a budding flower, and his tone was extremely bad: "Then what do you say?"


    Xiao Liu rubbed his rough hands that had been holding swords all year round, and smiled: "You can hand over the imperial decree to me, and I will receive it on your behalf. When the masteres back, I will hand it over to him. Do you think this is okay?"


    Eunuch Fu instinctively wanted to say no, he really thought the imperial decree was a straw paper, and he could hand it over at will?


    However, he couldn''t help shivering when he thought of the anxious new emperor waiting in the capital, and the punishment he would suffer if he didn''tplete the task on time.


    Xiao Liu did not urge him, but stood aside with a smile on his face, waiting for Eunuch Fu to make a decision.


    After deliberating for a while, Eunuch Fu gritted his teeth, and finally gained the upper hand to avoid the pain of flesh and blood, and reluctantly handed over the imperial decree to Xiao Liu.


    Xiao Liu took it solemnly with both hands with lowered eyes and lowered eyebrows, and put it away in the wooden box.


    Eunuch Fu watched Xiao Liu''s series of operations, and his uneasy mood improved a lot. Judging from his actions, he should be in awe of the imperial decree.


    "If that''s the case, I''m going to trouble Mrs. Xiaoliu." Eunuch Fu shook the dust and said in a thin voice: "When your prince and concubine return home, I will send my greetings to him on behalf of your Majesty, and greet him on behalf of our family. Said to let hime to the capital to visit His Majesty when he is free, His Majesty misses him very much."


    Xiao Liu replied in a very good temper today: "I will definitely bring what Eunuch Fu said, and when the masteres back, I will tell them every word."


    When Eunuch Fu and his party left the Tan mansion, Xiao Liu didn''t care where they were going, turned around refreshedly, and went into Tan Anjun''s study with the wooden box in his hands.


    In the study.


    Sitting with Tan Anjun and his wife, two brothers Yang Cunren, Qi Xiang and Tan Anjun''s lieutenant Huang Qiang.


    Holding the wooden box in one hand, Xiao Liu pushed open the door with the other, and saw six people staring at him with N eyes, which made him tremble all over, and the scorching heat wave outside the door suddenly became less scorching.


    He put down the wooden box and quickly slipped out of the study room. The cool study room is not asfortable as staying under the eaves outside the door at this moment.


    Yang Cunren and Yang Cunyi brothers looked at each other, and then Yang Cunren said: "My lord, this time our brothers will still go to Liangzhou Mansion with you, and we have prepared everything that needs to be done. Let us know in advance when you will leave. "


    Tan Anjun nodded, "It''s good for you to think carefully, I have no objection, but you have to know, especially the elder brother, who followed us to Liangzhou Prefecture, everything you have here may be wiped out, you are now a sixth-rank military officer .¡±


    It is impossible for the new emperor to let his elder brother take his official position to follow him as his helper, unless the elder brother resigns from his military position and goes for nothing.


    Yang Cunren said firmly: "We have all considered it. You have been taking care of me all these years here. If it weren''t for your care, I might not know where my bones are buried."


    Now that the decision has been made, Tan Anjun pursed his lips and did not try to persuade him.


    Yang Lan''er was lying on the table, propping her head with one hand, looking at this and that, she didn''t express her opinion today.


    Huang Qiang is Tan Anjun''s deputy general, needless to say, of course he will go wherever Tan Anjun goes.


    Qi Xiang asked: "Have you decided when to leave?"


    Tan Anjun: "Leaving in five days, get ready, and tomorrow I will go to the military camp to resign and hand over military affairs."


    "Okay!" Qi Xiang stood up and dusted off his robe, "We will meet outside the south city gate on that day."


    It''s time for him to return to Beijing.


    Everything is settled, everyone leaves.


    Pengcheng''s property, various farms are in charge of Lu Ergen, Yang Lan''er appointed him as the manager of the farm, and Zeng Qingsheng is in charge of the factories and various shops in the city.


    Zeng Qingsheng was the leader of the fake mountain bandit back then, and he was one of the first old people who followed Yang Lan''er. She trusted him very much.


    The tofu shop in the city has been transferred out. This year, Yang Lan''er has passed on the tofu craftsmanship. In the future, the tofu business should be run by these Pengcheng people who have learned the craft and are capable.


    This small profit, to put it nicely, is that she does not want topete with the people for profit.


    Ha ha!


    Enough justice and awe-inspiring!


    Mrs. Zhou wanted to leave. She wanted to sell all the property in her hand, but when she saw that her sister-inw hadn''t disposed of it, she didn''t move either.


    It just happened that Yang Laner promised that the proceeds from her industries would be sent to Liangzhou Prefecture through her warehouse in the future, so Zhou was even more reluctant to deal with it.


    Some trivial matters in general have little impact, but they are very troublesome to deal with. After a few days of busy work, the departure date will soon arrive.

 Chapter 821: leave

    Chapter 821 Leave


    The morning light is faint, and the east is white. With the morning light, the originally quiet city of Pengcheng slowly bes noisy.


    Outside the main gate of the Tan Mansion, a line of blue and tall horses lined up, a team of 500 people with 500 horses, and the team extended to several streets and alleys.


    People near the streets and alleys got up early in the morning and saw this battle, and were shocked. Theyy in the crack of the door and secretly observed the scene outside.


    Dozens of horse-drawn carriages were parked outside the courtyards of the city. These goods were already loaded yesterday. Today, they just pulled the horses to harness the carts, and then drove the goods to the streets and alleys, waiting to be with the owner. Set off.


    Steward Wang made all the arrangements and just waited for the masters to pack up and get in the car.


    Looking at the endless carriage behind him and the horses led by the guards, he felt proud and distressed. He shook his head at Liu Chui, the chief guard beside him, and said, "It''s such a fine horse, Madam is willing to pull the carriage." ?¡±


    It''s simply violent!


    Duan Wei was very satisfied with the guards he had trained all the way, whether it was force value or appearance, they werepletely in line with his wishes.


    Now, when he heard Steward Wang''s words, he frowned, turned around and asked him with a non-smiling smile: "Then what should Steward Wang do?"


    "This" is of course everyone''s job, and the horses that pull the goods have to be used.


    Duan Wei didn''t even think about him answering, and then asked self-consciously: "I know what you want to say, don''t you just want to say that you should use a handy horse to pull goods, if you do what you say, Madam wille out with another I bought such a batch of horses for a small amount of money, so let me ask you, what should I do with these purebred BMW horses with no hair? Should I throw them in Pengcheng or give them to the military camp?"


    Good horses are not used, but low-quality horses are used for low-quality horses. What''s wrong?


    **


    In front of the gate of Yang''s Mansion, Mrs. Zhou took Yingzi and Chen Yang to sit in the carriage, looking back at the home that belonged to her alone since she moved out of Tan''s Mansion for two years.


    Children''s world is much simpler. Yingzi and Chenyang are very excited because they are going to a new ce, and the siblings chatter non-stop outside the Nancheng Gate.


    The weather in early August, the morning breeze was breezy, and the curtains of the carriage were all drawn up.


    Mrs. Zhou looked at the extraordinarily excited children, turned her head and sat by the car window and looked out. All she saw along the way were guards on tall horses or carriages full of gift goods. She vaguely remembered three years. In the past, their family still lived in Chong County without eating three meals a day.


    With such a big battle today, all eyes are on it, and the whole city might be rmed.


    The people of Pengcheng have never imagined that there is a prince living in this border town.


    Outside the city gate, beside the post road.


    Tan Anjun said goodbye to Pao Ze who came to see him off.


    General Qin took the big bowl of wine from the soldiers, handed one to Tan Anjun, and held the other in his hand: "I drank this farewell wine today, and I don''t know when we will meet again. My lord, take care all the way. I hope we can meet again in the future." We can meet in the capital."


    Looking at the man in front of him who I have watched grow up all the way, he is finally going to inherit the fiefdom, and in the future, he will be everywhere, how difficult it is to meet again!


    Tan Anjun said: "There will be opportunities in the future. The task of guarding the border is arduous, and the general must take care of his health."


    Thousands of words are not as strong as the bowl of wine in his hand, he stopped talking, and said goodbye to the other robes one by one, encouraged each other a few words, and then got on the horse and set off.


    As the carriages went away, only the billowing smoke and dust were left behind, like a spirit snake that followed like a shadow.


    As the smoke and dust disappeared, General Qin felt lost.


    Looking back in the direction of the general''s mansion, I don''t know what happened to his stupid girl?


    Do you hide in the boudoir and feel dejected?


    **


    In the team, inside arge carriage made of iron and wood.


    Tan Hankun looked back at the way he came for the nth time, but he still didn''t see Tan Anjun catching up, so he asked worriedly: "Mother, will Daddy say goodbye to hisrades, will he cry?"


    Yang Lan''ery on the small couch, ate a slice of orange, and squinted her eyes because of the sweetness. Sure enough, all the products produced by the space are top quality.


    Hearing this, she chuckled and warned him: "You''d better not let your father hear that!"


    Tan Hanyu covered her mouth with a smile and said, "Kun''er, you haven''t heard mother say that men don''t cry easily, let alone such a brave first-rank prince as Daddy, how could he cry like a woman?"


    Tan Hankun was very timid: "Hehe, you didn''t hear anything just now, just pretend I didn''t say it."


    After finishing speaking, stretch out the devil''s hand and pinch the little faces of Three Treasures and Four Treasures.


    The answer to him is: "Duoduo, bad."


    "A lot, no, no."


    Tan Hanyu couldn''t understand how he always liked to bully the two younger brothers, so he brushed his hand away: "Si Bao told you not to pinch, you didn''t understand? Be careful, they always leave drool after pinching!"


    Tan Hankun insisted that he was talking nonsense, "Cut, who are you scaring!"


    "If you don''t believe me, ask your mother."


    Yang Lan''er nodded with a chuckle.


    "Aww!"


    Following Xixi''s roar, the carriage sank, and Tan Anjun lifted the curtain and lowered his head into the carriage.


    "Daddy" said in unison.


    Tan Anjun hummed lightly, the two little ones heard the movement, and they were sitting on the couch ying with toys.


    Now he doesn''t y with the toys anymore, he reaches out to Tan Anjun to hug him, and keeps yelling in his little mouth, "Daddy, Daddy."


    "I won''t see you for a while, the little ones miss daddy?" Tan Anjun took the two little ones into his arms.


    "Ah, @*¡Á:=" the answer was a bunch of garbled characters.


    "Did they leave you without a meal?"


    As soon as I heard it, I knew that Yang Lan''er was avenging the children''s injustice just now.


    Tan Anjun didn''t know what happened just now, but it didn''t prevent him from knowing that his little wife was upset.


    "Not only did they keep a meal, but they also invited me to stay overnight before leaving, but I declined."


    Yang Laner took a look at him,ughed and cursed: "Nonsense!"


    Tan Anjun nced at her, with the corners of his mouth raised high, not exining, but ying with the children attentively.


    In this way, the team marched until the sun was in the sky, then found a small roadside grove to rest, and buried pots for cooking.


    As soon as the carriage stopped, the two brothers Tan Hanyu ran away, looking for Yingzi to wait for the children to y.


    Laying in the carriage all morning, Yang Lan''er didn''t hug the children, but just warned them not to leave the apanying team.


    Three Treasures and Four Treasures In the morning, the carriage shook and fell asleep, sweating all over, and the clothes behind were wet.


    There is no one else in the carriage except Tan Anjun.


    "Sir, please be careful, I will take the children in to wash and change their clothes."


    "Okay, leave it to me here, you go."


    The team rested, fed the horses fodder and drank water, and waited for the people and animals to rest well. The sun in the sky was westward, and the team set off again.


    The huge team seriously slowed down the itinerary.


    Fortunately, there are a few babies in the team, and the speed requirements are not high.


    So, it took nearly a month to reach Gyeonggi.

 Chapter 822: arrive

    Chapter 822 arrives


    Arrive in Gyeonggi, and then walk dozens of miles along the official road to enter the capital.


    The huge team consisted of more than one hundred carriages alone, nearly two hundred.


    At that time, Yang Cunren and Qi Xiang met outside Pengcheng. Yang Cunren had more than a dozen horse-drawn carts to join the team, not counting the horse-drawn carts brought by Qi Xiang. After adding up several times, there must be so many.


    Now that Yang Lan''er ns to bring her family to Beijing to cry for poverty, then these convoys that reveal their wealth cannot follow them into Beijing.


    At thest post station away from the capital, Tan Anjun called Xiaowu and Duan Yan, "At the fork in the official road ahead, we will enter the capital with a family and a team of guards. You two are responsible for the convoy transportation this time and lead the convoy to continue Liangzhou Mansion is rushing, and the guards will divide you in half to ensure that you all reach Liangzhou Mansion safely."


    Xiao Wu asked, "Master, are you not going with us?"


    "Yes." Tan Anjun nodded, and responded softly: "You go ahead first, and we will chase you after we arrange things in the capital. Don''t worry, we will definitely catch up with you before we reach Liangzhou."


    Without the drag of the team, I believe they will catch up with them soon.


    Xiao Wu and Duan Yan nced at each other, seeing that the master had made up his mind, the two of them couldn''t say anything more, so they could only agree.


    Brothers Yang Cunren and Yang Cunyi heard that they were going to part ways tomorrow, so they both came to the door, "My lord, tomorrow we brothers will apany you to Beijing."


    For the two brothers, after umting knowledge during this period of time, it seems that the capital has been regarded as a dragon''s pond and a tiger''s den. They don''t understand the new emperor''s temperament, but they know that the emperor is not kind to all the princes.


    Tan Anjun saw the worry in the eyes of his uncles, and his eyes softened a lot.


    Even so, he would not agree to them entering Beijing, he waved his hand, and exined to him patiently: "You don''t have to worry about us, if there is danger, we will not agree to take the children there, this time Beijing, we mainly want to make arrangements for some properties of Prince Mu¡¯s Mansion, and we also want to pay homage to our ancestors and help a few boys record their genealogy, and when things are done, we will catch up with you as soon as possible.¡±


    Really?


    Although the Yang brothers had doubts in their hearts, since the brother-inw said so, they couldn''t forcefully say that they would follow, so that''s all.


    The next day everyone woke up early, finished their breakfast, and waited for the horse-drawn carriages to leave the station.


    Yang Lan''er and Qi Xiang rushed to the capital with a group of them.


    The capital.


    Although along the way, everywhere is deste as far as the eye can see, no matter how devastated it is outside the capital, but at this time the capital is still prosperous, the streets are crowded with pedestrians, and the sound of hawking and shouting can be heard endlessly.


    It was a busy scene!


    The Imperial Pce is built on the central axis of the capital, which is also the center of the entire city. The closer you go to the center of the capital, the cleaner and wider the streets are.


    Needless to say, he knows the streets on both sides, and the people who live there are probably high-ranking officials and dignitaries.


    A group of people drove all the way to the center of the city.


    In the Pce of Qinzheng, the new emperor had already received news that Prince Mu had brought his family into the city.


    Regarding this, he only said one sentence to the **** beside him: "Forget that he still has a little conscience!"


    The **** who was grinding ink for him, "..."


    Your Majesty thought that Prince Mu came back to Beijing to thank the emperor?


    ording to his consideration of human nature, things are not that simple!

 Chapter 823: settle down

    Chapter 823 Settlement


    Muwang Mansion is located on Jingyong Street not far from the Imperial Pce. The entire mansion is exquisitely carved, with pavilions, pavilions and lotus ponds.


    However, the size of the mansion is quite satisfactory among the many mansions of princes and counties, neither too big nor too small.


    At this moment, the middle door of King Mu''s Mansion opened wide. It was not the first time in more than ten years that the middle door was opened, but it was the first time to wee the real master of King Mu''s Mansion.


    Tan Anjun looked at the huge que above the main entrance, his eyes were dim, and his expression wasplicated and difficult to distinguish.


    The three big characters of Mu Wangfu are vigorous and powerful, and the old colors on the que silently tell the prosperity and decline of the three generations of Mu Wang.


    Yang Lan''er came out of the carriage and saw Tan Anjun''s dazed back. She followed his line of sight and nced at the que. This was her first time in the capital, and her feelings were not asplicated as Tan Anjun''s.


    Seeing the servants of the royal residence standing neatly in two rows in front of the gate, just to wee their new master.


    Tan Anjun heard the movement behind him, turned around and saw Yang Lan''er standing on the shaft outside the carriage, he dismounted and walked to the carriage, and stretched out his hand to her: "Lan''er,e down and walk with me."


    "Okay." Yang Lan''er smiled and was carried off the carriage by him.


    Tan Anjun gave instructions to Xiao Liu behind him, and then he clenched Yang Lan''er''s hand and slowly walked up the steps in front of the Mu Pce, ignoring the servants of the pce who were kneeling in front of the door.


    Xiao Liu looked at the backs of the two masters entering the pce, waved to the guards, and the guards arranged for the remaining carriages to enter the mansion, and the young masters had to get off at the second gate.


    During his stay in Beijing, he directly and temporarily took over all the affairs of the pce.


    After all, the prince has not returned for more than ten years, who knows how dirty this pce is?


    Tan Anjun walked all the way, looking at this familiar yet unfamiliar mansion, he bowed his head and said softly: "The scenery of the pce has not changed much, but the buildings have be old. One can tell that it has not been repaired for many years, and it has not been repaired for many years. It''s a pity to be well cared for by the master!"


    Hearing this, Yang Lan''er smiled at him and asked for his opinion: "Why don''t we find some skilled craftsmen and let them repair the whole pce?"


    Tan Anjun shook his head: "That''s not necessary. It''s not worth wasting money and energy for nothing. Maybe it will be cheaper for outsiders."


    Yang Lan''er rolled her eyes, knowing who the outsider he was talking about, she nodded: "I listen to you."


    "Naughty!" Tan Anjun squeezed the little palm in his hand, "You have a n for these things, and you will use words to make me happy."


    "Then are you in a better mood now?" Yang Lan''er tilted her head and looked at him.


    Tan Anjun hummed lightly.


    Yang Lan''er smiled and asked again: "It''s still early today, do you need to go to the pce to say hello?"


    "No, I''m too tired from the journey, so I have to rest for a night. I''ll just pass it over to invite An Zhezi to enter the pce." Tan Anjun wouldn''t be so impatient, and getting his family settled is his top priority now.


    The family settled down tonight, the family of five gathered in the main courtyard, and had their firstfortable supper in twenty days.


    The second room of the Tan Mansion, that is, the second room of the original Mu Wang Mansion, heard that Mu Wang''s family returned to Beijing, the olddy took a nap, and has been waiting for Tan Anjun to bring his family over to say hello.


    From the beginning of the lights to the darkening of the night, no one was waiting for the person who shoulde.


    The olddy felt a suffocated breath because of this, she couldn''t sleep well all night because she couldn''t get up and down, and when she got up early in the morning, her two shrewd eyes were dim.


    She was originally a side concubine to support the righteousness. Since she became a second concubine, she has always regarded rules more than Mount Tai, and doesn''t like others not to respect her. Isn''t the behavior of Tan Anjun''s family hitting her minefield.


    In the eyes of the olddy, she is an elder, and Tan Anjun and the others should take the time to pay her respects as soon as theye back, otherwise it would be unfilial.


    As soon as Second Aunt Tan entered the olddy''s courtyard, she saw that even the woman guarding the door held her breath and dared not speak at all. When she saw someoneing, she hurriedly saluted, helped open the curtain with her eyes lowered, and announced to the inside .


    As soon as Second Aunt Tan entered the door, the first thing that caught her eyes was the olddy''s rigid and serious face, looking at her with unfriendly eyes.


    She stepped forward to salute, looked at the blue eyes of the olddy, and asked with concern: "Mother, it seems that you are not in good spirits, what''s the matter? Didn''t sleep wellst night?"


    The olddy''s brows were frowned into a Sichuan character, and her tone was not very good: "You started to bezy early today, when is this? I''m already hungry, hurry up and serve my meal."


    Second Aunt Tan: "."


    She stretched her neck and nced at the hourss in the corner, really wanting to ask the olddy, are you sure it''ste now? Do you want her toe and serve you dinner tomorrow before dawn?


    The whole room was eerily quiet. Second Aunt Tan was in embarrassment when the curtain was raised again, and Second Uncle Tan, his son and daughter-inw entered one after another.


    The olddy just lifted her body, and when she saw the personing, she sat back without even thinking about it.


    The children and grandchildren saluted her and sat down one by one.


    Seeing her only old son drinking tea, the olddy couldn''t wait to ask: "I heard that Nie Zong brought his whole family back to Beijing yesterday?"


    Second Uncle Tan didn''t answer his wife immediately, but turned his head to look at Second Aunt Tan. Did you tell the olddy?


    Second Aunt Tan ignored his eyes, she was upset, this man didn''t rest in her yardst night, if not, today''s greetings wouldn''t be the two of them in front of each other.


    But she refused to take the me, so she took up the olddy''s words and said: "I have returned to Beijing. I heard that I entered the city at noon yesterday. There were hundreds of people apanying me when I came."


    While talking, Second Aunt Tan finally realized slowly why the old godmother''s eyes were ck and blue.


    So it is!


    It''s really a small belly and chicken intestines that can''t be put on the table!


    Wearing a dragon robe doesn''t look like a prince, even if a concubine is upright, it''s hard to be a master!


    The olddy doesn''t know what Aunt Tan is thinking, or she might make her son divorce her in a fit of anger.


    At this time, her cloudy eyes were full of jealousy, and she snorted coldly: "The pomp is quite big, but I don''t know if it''s a swollen face to pretend to be fat, or is it true gold that is not afraid of fire?"


    Uncle Tan was drinking tea with his colleagues in the teahouse yesterday. He saw Tan Anjun''s momentum entering the city. He rode a BMW horse and was surrounded by two hundred tall and mighty guards. impossible.


    Originally, it was his second uncle who enjoyed all the glory, but now this wolf cub not only survived but also "returned to his hometown" in exile.


    Are you angry?


    However, he remembered something, raised his eyebrows, stared straight at the olddy above him, and said with a gleeful smile: "Mother, I think he is just for show, I heard yesterday that the wolf cub married his daughter-inw." She''s a country girl, her family''s ancestors have been old farmers for eight generations, not to mention that it doesn''t cost money to raise hundreds of guards, and his sry is not enough to support children."

 Chapter 824: face saint

    Chapter 824 Face Saint


    He has lived for decades and knows what his wife loves to say.


    However, some people don''t want her to get what they want, so they just want to sing against him. Aunt Tan lowered her head expressionlessly, but when she heard this, she curled her lips in disdain and looked up at Uncle Tan: "But I heard that these leaders General, there will be a lot of spoils after each battle, and these spoils will be rewarded in order of position merit."


    On the contrary, it is the soldiers'' sries. Not only are the soldiers at the border pass useless, but even the sries of the generals can be paid out in time.


    Under such circumstances, if the soldiers at the border did not lose their will to fight, it was due to General Qin¡¯s good leadership.


    Second Uncle Tan gave her a dark look while no one was paying attention, and then said to the olddy in a gentle voice: "The spoils of war are not enough for him to squander. Marrying a wife who has no power and power is his big shoring, and the pce is worth a lot of money." We almost evacuated them, and I guess their family is having a hard time.¡±


    The olddy was attracted by the loot, and confirmed again: "Is there really a loot?"


    Uncle Tan nodded: "Well, there is an unwritten rule that 30% of the spoils captured by soldiers in battle can be distributed freely."


    What they said was 30%, but the sky is high and the emperor is far away. How much is actually seized is not decided by the top leader and decision-maker of the army!


    The olddy got the answer she wanted, so she didn''t talk about the family in the pce, but took her children and grandchildren to apany her for breakfast.


    After breakfast, when everyone was about to leave, the olddy spoke to Second Aunt Tan, "You can write a post over there tomorrow, and say that I haven''t seen the prince for a long time, and I''m very worried about inviting him." Bringing his wife and children across the house and rushing through the door."


    Second Aunt Tan responded respectfully, with contempt in her heart, but she nodded her head without showing any signs on her face: "I will send someone overter, a country woman believes that after receiving your post, she will prepare gifts carefully in the past two days , happilye over to pay your respects."


    Let¡¯s talk about Prince Mu Mansion again, Tan Anjun waited until the sun was high and finished his breakfast with his wife and children before taking a leisurely carriage into the pce.


    Entering the pce, Emperor Changxing had just finished his morning court at this time, and had just returned to Qinzheng Hall before his buttocks were hot, so he listened to the report from the attendant that Prince Mu begged to see him.


    In the hall, there are also Yu Zizhen, the eldest son of the Marquis of Tai''an, and several advisers who used to hide in the residence.


    Emperor Changxing nced at them, and said with a smile: "He just came back yesterday, and he came here so impatiently to pay his respects, is he thinking of going to Fengtu to settle down as soon as possible?"


    Jiang Shidu stroked his beard and said with a smile: "Your Majesty is wise, I think it''s thanks to His Majesty for increasing the fiefdom for him."


    This former Qiandi followed Emperor Changxing, Mr. Jiang, who was born as a counselor, from a down-and-out man who failed in the examinations repeatedly, to now he soared to be Emperor Changxing''s fourth-rank attendant, as a confidant who often apanied the emperor Of course he knows what he likes to hear the most.


    Because he has always believed in trying to figure out the emperor''s mind, it can be said that there is no disadvantage in the officialdom, and the official fortune is prosperous.


    Emperor Changxingughed: "Go and invite him in."


    The attendant retreated in response.


    Tan Anjun came in without looking sideways, saluted the emperor without haste, and just when his knees were bent, he heard the voice of Emperor Changxing who was sitting above him: "Mu Wang is free, you have worked hard for the past few days,e here People give seats."


    "Thank you, Your Majesty."


    Tan Anjun thanked him and stood up straight. As he expected, their emperor, who was full of benevolence and morality, liked to put on airs the most.


    Now he has to coax him to go to Liangzhou Mansion, how can he care about such a trivial matter with him?


    Several people in the hall saluted Tan Anjun.


    Waiting for Tan Anjun to sit down and his attendant to serve hot tea, Emperor Changxing asked: "Mu Wang, you have been staying on the border of the Nortnd for many years, what is the current situation in the Nortnd?"


    Although Yu Zizhen was sent therest year, no one knows how much he weighs like the emperor. He wants to hear from Tan Anjun, who knows the situation in Beidi, and his opinion on Beidi .


    Tan Anjun raised his head and looked at Emperor Changxing. Seeing his clear eyes, he knew that he really wanted to know the situation in Beidi.


    He pondered for a while, "The northernnd was hit by white disastersst winter, I think His Majesty already knew about this?"


    "Well, I heard Yu Aiqing talk about it." Emperor Changxing nodded, and what Yu Shizi said was too one-sided.


    Tan Anjun: "The barbarians have been fighting among themselves for many years, and their power is not as good as before. In addition, we raided several of their tribesst year, which led to theirck ofrge-scale operations this year. It is now almost winter, and the border is defended for one day. Do not ck off."


    "King Mu is right." Jiang Shidu squinted at Yu Zizhen, looked at Tan Anjun, and asked his own question: "But the power of the barbarians has long since copsed, are you sure that the barbarians will make aeback this year, instead of hiding in the grasnds?" What about the hidden power in the depths?"


    "In the face of survival, all difficulties are not difficulties." Tan Anjun nced at him, and for the sake of the people of Beidi, he answered his question seriously: "Besides, this year, Beidi is supported by my concubine Wang Aifei and the county magistrate Mrs. Cheng." Under the vigorous promotion of the Chinese government, potatoes and sweet potatoes have been nted everywhere, and this year''s harvest can be regarded as good weather, and themon people have a bumper harvest. Is it possible that we should not strengthen our defenses to prevent the barbarians from seizing grain? Disced once? Precautions are never burned. Could it be that Jiang Shi can''t read it? Didn''t the teacher teach it?


    If such a big pie is ced there, how can the barbarians be indifferent? "


    A series of questions left Jiang Shidu speechless, his face flushed red, should he say that there is no need to strengthen the border defense?


    He believes that as long as these wordse out of his mouth today, they will spread throughout the capital tomorrow, and after a while, Jiang Shidu will be "famous all over the world"!


    At that time, he will be a silverfish in the court, and schrs all over the world will criticize him and make him notorious, and the historian will definitely leave him a "heavy ink" in the history books!


    These consequences would be unimaginable, even thinking about it would make him tremble all over, as if he was in an ice cave.


    His goal in life is to be a generation of virtuous ministers in the history books! You must never touch things that destroy your reputation!


    When Emperor Changxing heard that potatoes and sweet potatoes were poprized in the North, heughed: "When I receive the memorial from the North at the end of the year and confirm this, I will definitely reward Princess Mu and County Magistrate Cheng for their contribution to the economic development of the North." made an indelible contribution."


    Emperor Changxing''s sentence made Jiang Shi read and understand.


    Tan Anjun said modestly: "As the princess of the Daying Dynasty, she is obliged to do some practical things for the people, and she should not be rewarded by Your Majesty."


    Hearing this, Emperor Changxing really felt happy from the bottom of his heart, and began to care about Tan Anjun''s journey: "King Mu is going to Liangzhou Mansion. The journey is far away, so please take care of yourself. If you have any difficulties, you can tell me. Said, if I can help you solve it, I will definitely solve it for you."


    Make up yesterday''s tasks

 Chapter 825: enter the palace

    Chapter 825 Entering the pce


    The other ministers standing aside are in a hurry! Emperor, how can you boast so much?


    In case, Lord Mu opened his mouth like a lion, what do you think? Do you do it or not?


    In order to prevent the emperor from stepping down, Jiang Shidu was about to speak.


    But Tan Anjun is not a vegetarian either, he waited so long for the emperor''s words, how could he let someone surnamed Jiang destroy it.


    He stood up abruptly, not giving anyone a chance to speak, and bowed to express his gratitude: "Thank you Lord Long En, on behalf of the people of Liangzhou Prefecture, I would like to thank Your Majesty first."


    Emperor Changxing suddenly had an ominous premonition in his heart, and his heart suddenly felt cold, what should we do? Can he take back what he just said?


    "I entered the pce this time, and I just wanted to talk to Your Majesty about it."


    "Oh?" Sure enough, is he asking for money and food?


    Emperor Changxing thought in his heart that no matter what he saidter, he would refuse.


    "Thete emperor once decreed that the subject should inherit the title. At the beginning, because the subject and the father disappeared sessively, thete emperor worked tirelessly to help me take care of the property of the Mu Pce. The subject is very grateful in his heart. Now the subject is back. "Tan Anjun raised his head and looked directly at Emperor Changxing, "The reason I entered the pce is to ask His Majesty to calcte and calcte the property of the Mu Pce, the dowry of the minister''s mother and concubine, and the taxes of the original fiefdom for more than ten years, and return them to our Mu Pce as soon as possible. .¡±


    The few people standing in the hall gasped when they heard the words. This huge sum of money was a bit scary. It was originally a huge ount, and with the addition of more than ten years of umtion, His Majesty is willing to hand over this amazing wealth to others?


    Emperor Changxing really didn''t want to part with this meeting. He was sitting behind the court case and wished he could p himself a few times. Who the fuck!


    I get carried away when I am happy.


    He was so annoyed that he wished that he never said what he said just now, he hesitated for a while looking for a suitable reason, and he didn''t know how to refuse.


    But since he became the emperor, he has used the drag form and Tai Chi very well.


    "King Mu," Emperor Changxing sighed, "During thest ten years of thete emperor''s reign, major disasters and minor disasters urred every year in thend of the Daying Dynasty. Barely supporting the normal court operation.


    Especially in the past four years, there has been arge area of ??drought in the country, and the disaster hassted for three years. The expenditure for disaster relief has doubled, and taxes have not been collected.


    Last year, white disasters in the north and floods in the south, both sides attacked, and I was almost beaten into a paper man. Last year, the military supplies on the border were all paid by the Shaofu.


    My private treasury has almost been emptied, and the treasury is now full of rats. "


    "Your Majesty!"


    Tan Anjun listened impatiently to hisints, and interrupted Emperor Changxing''s rambling, who wouldn''t cry poor?


    "My fief was originally in Yongzhou. Although it was not the richest, it was not poor. I could have won with peace of mind. Since you came to the throne, you have made various reforms for the country. As long as it is beneficial to the country and the people, the ministers will not object."


    Emperor Changxing didn''t understand what lying win meant, andbined with King Mu''s words, he probably understood the meaning.


    The words are beautiful, although it will not shake his will to refuse, but at least he feelsfortable at this moment. He has pulled out countless strands of hair for reform.


    Tan Anjun didn''t care what Emperor Changxing was thinking, he changed the subject: "However, Liangzhou Mansion is too deste, although the area is vast, but the poption is less than half of Yongzhou County, Your Majesty, how do you let your ministers carry out work here? There is no way to live without money and food. The officials of the Liangzhou government believe that His Majesty knows better than the ministers what their situation is.


    Besides, no one knows exactly what Liangzhou Prefecture will look like in the face of the natural disasters in the past three or four years, and the situation may be even worse. "


    Emperor Changxing expressed his embarrassment on the face, "I want to help you too, but the national treasury is empty and in deficit year after year, let alone no food for the winter, even overnight food!"


    "The national treasury is empty. I know that your majesty is in trouble. I don''t want to help your majesty to share the pressure. I beg your majesty to liquidate the money from Prince Mu''s mansion to me. I will definitely use this money for the development of Liangzhou mansion. I hope that the life of the people in Liangzhou will not be so hard." Tan Anjun promised.


    Emperor Changxing sighed: "King Mu, you have a heart."


    "Your Majesty, part of that is the dowry of the minister''s mother and concubine!" Seeing that he was too soft, Tan Anjun prepared to be tougher, his tone inevitably threatening.


    As long as you are an emperor, you are not afraid of beingughed at by the world!


    Forcibly keep other people''s mothers'' dowry and don''t return it, then the spittle of the people all over the world will drown you.


    Emperor Changxing felt a little embarrassed when he was picked on like this. He was angry in his heart, but his face was majestic, and he saidforting words with a straight face: "I know it is your mother''s concubine''s dowry. Neither the private treasury nor the Shaofu have found where the money went."


    Seeing the anger hidden in Tan Anjun''s phoenix eyes, and just about to speak, Emperor Changxing''s tone was much softer: "Of course, since I ascended the throne, I have been busy with the affairs of the previous court, and I haven''t had time to take stock of my private treasury. Look at this OK?


    I will send someone to take stock of the private treasury first, you go back and wait for the news, it will take a few days anyway. "


    Tan Anjun snorted coldly in his heart. He sent him back now because he wanted to find someone to discuss countermeasures. Knowing what Emperor Changxing was up to, he still went back.


    When he entered the pce, he never thought that he would seed in collecting debts once.


    As soon as Tan Anjun left the Hall of Qinzheng, Emperor Changxing''s eyes turned back and forth on the few people standing at the bottom, and finally his eyes stayed on Jiang Shidu, "Everyone heard that this time King Mu entered the pce to collect debts from me. Come on, what do you think about this?"


    The rest of the people didn''t have any better ideas in mind, so they stood silently.


    Jiang Shidu was so stared at by Emperor Changxing that his hairs stood on end. He looked at the rest of the people, and they all stood there motionless, watching their noses and noses.


    No choice, he could only bite the bullet and take a step forward, "The treasury is empty, so it must be impossible to pay for this money, but the dowry of Queen Mother Mu. It''s hard to say, Your Majesty must carefully consider it before making a decision."


    The dowry belongs exclusively to the woman¡¯s post-marital property. If the world knows that the current emperor dominates the aunt¡¯s dowry and refuses to return it, then that¡¯s a big deal!


    There will be an uproar in the world!


    He cannot bear the charge of instigating the emperor.


    The dowry of the original Princess Mu is only a small part of this wealth, but the big part is the fief taxation and the royal property.


    Emperor Changxing wanted to share such a piece of pie, his heart was bleeding, how could he be willing?


    "This is just one of them, what about the property and fief taxation of Prince Mu''s Mansion?"


    Several other people: "." This?


    It is only right and proper to pay off debts.


    These confidants had nothing to say, but they had to say it, and they had to help find a way.


    Murdering someone for money is like killing your parents.


    This time, I''m afraid they will be immortal and mother-killing enemies with Lord Mu!

 Chapter 826: go too far

    Chapter 826 Deceiving too much


    Several people hesitated for a moment. One of them, a counselor surnamed Huang, is now the young Zhan Shi of Zhan Shifu. He stepped forward and replied: "Your Majesty, I have some humble opinions."


    Emperor Changxing looked at him: "Let''s listen to Aiqing."


    Huang Shaozhan saluted upwards with lowered eyebrows and then said: "As far as I know, Princess Mu''s dowry is very rich, but no matter how rich the dowry is, the former emperor is just a custodian. Now that her son is back, it''s time toe. It¡¯s time to go back.¡±


    The others were silent, obviously agreeing with what he said.


    Emperor Changxing nodded, no matter how thick-skinned he was about the strongman''s dowry, he couldn''t say anything, even if he forced it to stay, it would be too ugly to eat.


    Seeing that no one objected, Huang Shaozhan continued, "To be disrespectful, thete emperor has been keeping this huge amount of wealth for more than ten years. During these ten years, anything is possible. ur."


    The other people looked at each other in nk dismay, and sighed in their hearts, you are cruel!


    Several people nced at Huang Shaozhan and confirmed their eyes. They are the ancestors of weasels!


    Emperor Changxing stared at him, he finally understood what Shao Zhanshi wanted to say, but he couldn''t make a sound, waiting for him to continue.


    Huang Shaozhan didn''t know whether it was right or wrong toe up with this idea this time, but he always had no idea, so he raised his hand to wipe the sweat from his forehead.


    He felt that the originally cool hall was now as hot as the outside, so he mustered up the courage to continue: "The dowry is something that must be returned on the surface, but the ie of the past ten years, as well as the property of the pce and the taxation of the fief, you I didn¡¯t see these coins when I took over the pce, and thete emperor went away suddenly without any exnation, and His Majesty is also in a dilemma. You can tell the truth to Lord Mu, and I believe that King Mu will understand your sincerity.¡±


    Several other people in the hall wanted to give him a thumbs up, high, really high!


    This is going to be a dead end!


    The corners of Emperor Changxing''s mouth twitched a few times, and he raised his hand to caress his cheek, wondering if his skin had thickened again now.


    Tan Anjun returned to the pce, and Yang Lan''er had just sent away the nanny who sent invitations from the Tan residence.


    "You are back, are you hungry? If you are hungry, eat some fruit first, and dinner will be servedter." Yang Lan''er pushed the washed and peeled pears over.


    Tan Anjun just hummed lightly, and used a small homemade bamboo fork to fork a piece of pear into his mouth. The juicy and sweet juice burst in his mouth, which made him feel better.


    "I can tell from your expression that the debt is noting back." Yang Lan''er smiled resolutely.


    "I didn''t expect to be able to get the debt once." Nowadays, all the debtors in this world are uncles. Tan Anjun nced at his little wife''s smile, and said in a cold tone: "Are you gloating?"


    "Haha." Yang Lan''er didn''t want tough at first, but when she was told this, she simplyughed out loud: "You can see all of this, it seems that my husband''s eyes have be sharper again!"


    Tan Anjun imitated her appearance, rolled his eyes indecently, and could not vent his anger on thedy, turned his head and shouted at Xiao Liu who was standing at the door: "Set the meal!"


    My belly is so hungry!


    The innocent Xiao Liu looked up at the blue sky and white clouds, and waved resignedly to let the maids go to the kitchen to bring food.


    After Tan Anjun yelled, he got up and pinched his little wife''s cheek, and strode into the bathroom.


    Yang Lan''er greeted Lichun to ask a few children to have dinner together.


    By the time Tan Anjun came out of the washroom and changed into his normal clothes after taking a shower, the meals had already been prepared.


    Several children were sitting at the table waiting for him. The whole family sat around a round table.


    The two older twins don¡¯t have to worry about eating. The two younger twins are now more than two years old. Sitting in a baby chair, eating with their parents and brothers is the most exciting moment for them.


    With such a location arrangement, two adults can just take care of the two little ones.


    When they were young, the two little ones liked to eat egg custards. Now that their teeth grow straight, custards can no longer satisfy their desire for delicious food.


    Tan Anjun picked up the chopsticks and first picked up two boiled shrimps, peeled off their shells, and put them into the bowl of three treasures and four treasures. Then he asked them what they were doing at home today?


    Tan Hanyu took a sip of the chicken soup, put down the spoon, and replied obediently: "After you left after breakfast, Brother Kun and I practiced Chinese characters in the study and didn''t go anywhere."


    During this period of time, the two brothers hadn''t practiced calligraphy for a long time because of the rush, and he felt that his hands were rusty.


    Tan Anjun is very satisfied that the children are unsupervised and willing to work hard, "We may have to stay in the capital for a while, if you have nothing to do, you can ask the guards to take you out to y."


    Yang Lan''er wiped the soup from the corners of Sanbao''s mouth, signaled the nanny toe and greet Sanbao to eat, nced at Sibao next to the man, and said to the man with disapproval: "You dote on them too much, let the nanny greet them for dinner, you Eating and feeding like this, I feel indigestion just looking at it.¡±


    Tan Anjun didn''t refute her this time, he picked up two meatballs and put them into Sibao''s bowl, handed them to the nanny, and let the nanny serve them for dinner.


    After finishing the meal, Yang Lan''er told him about the post sent by Tan''s house, "Do you think you should go to pay your respects?"


    Tan Anjun has no feelings for that side, and his tone of speech is not polite: "Please greet me? Since I was a child, I have never heard that the direct branch has to greet the side branch. Don''t pay attention to them. The more you pay attention to them, the more they will be. Treat yourself as a character!"


    Hearing what he said, Yang Lan''er was relieved, the two families had already been divided into separate residences, and there was only a son born to the concubine, and after another generation, the olddy wanted to use filial piety to suppress them, which was a good idea! .


    If the grandfather hadn¡¯t passed away, they would still walk around more. Now that the grandfather has passed away, even his father¡¯s life is gone, how could Tan Anjun still recognize rtives with them.


    Besides, the person in the second bedroom is not easy to get along with.


    Outside, it¡¯s not bad to just say that you are from the same n, but you still think of yourself as a grandmother, daydreaming!


    Let¡¯s talk about the Tan Mansion.


    Since they sent the post, they have been waiting for a reply. The olddy waited anxiously for three or four days. Seeing that there was no movement, she sent someone to remind her. Yang Lan''er didn''t even enter the side door of the Mu Pce Refused.


    What she said was even more amazing: "My dignified Princess Mu, how can a serious son-inw and eldest daughter-inwe to greet the concubine''s concubine personally? This concubine can''t afford to lose this person, and she won''t fall into the prestige of the Mu Pce!"


    When these words were sent back to the Tan Mansion, the olddy was so angry that her forehead was congested, her whole body trembled, her eyes darkened, and she fell down.


    Before Second Aunt Tan had time to vent her anger, she saw her mother-inw falling backwards, and she fell unconscious. The people in the house, whether it was the master or the maidservant, panicked.


    Pinch people among others, those who serve tea bring tea, those who fan the wind, those who run out to ask for a doctor ask for a doctor. There was a rush, and it took a long time to pinch the olddy awake.


    The olddy woke up and only said one sentence: "The evil is too deceitful!"

 Chapter 827: killer

    Chapter 827 Big Killer


    After saying that, the olddy fainted again, her old face was pale, and everyone in the room was in a panic again.


    Yang Lan''er, who was scolded as a viin, didn''t know the Tan family''s follow-up at all, she had already spoken so cruelly, she knew that anyone who wanted to save face would break off the rtionship and there would be no follow-up.


    And the reality is often unexpected.


    It took less than three days.


    On the morning of the third day, Yang Lan''er sat in the temporary study and looked at the ount books counted by the Wangfu. After two days of counting, the Wangfu was an empty mansion. Except for the heavy and heavy furniture that could not be moved, everything else that could be moved was moved by the second room. empty.


    Even the iron pot in the stove room was missing two mouthfuls.


    Yan Guo is not so ruthless in plucking hair!


    When Lichun came in, she saw Yang Lan''er sitting behind the desk frowning, "Master, the concierge is here to report, say, say"


    Hearing this, Yang Lan''er looked up at Li Chun''s hesitant expression, put down the ount book in his hand, sat up straight and asked, "What did the concierge say?"


    Li Chun pursed his lips, feeling that this was not a good thing, "It is said that there is a girl who ims to be the prince''s cousin at the gate asking to see her."


    Yang Lan''er raised her eyebrows. ording to her previous experience in watching novels and TV dramas, this cousin is a killer!


    "The prince has a cousin?"


    Why didn''t she hear Tan Anjun say it?


    Lichun shook his head, she didn''t even know that she was a maidservant!


    "Where is your father?"


    "The prince is busy in the study in the outer courtyard."


    "Go and report this matter to your master and let him handle it." After finishing speaking, Yang Lan''er leaned on the table to read the ount again.


    Li Chun looked at Yang Lan''er anxiously, and seeing that she had no other orders, she went out to the study outside the front yard.


    Tan Anjun was discussing with several of his subordinates the difficulties they might encounter when going to Liangzhou Prefecture, what preparations they should make, what supplies to bring from the capital, and so on.


    Suddenly listening to Li Chun''s report, my mind was still dazed for a while, and it took me a while to realize what she said, and asked: "Cousin, what cousin? You call the boy who sent the message over."


    The porter boy was called into the study. This was the first time he met a real master as a servant in the mansion. His behavior was inevitably a little cautious, and he didn''t know where to put his hands.


    Tan Anjun nced at him and asked, "How does that girl dress and what does she look like? Did anyone say herst name?"


    "No..." The boy thought about it for a while, quickly shut his mouth tightly, went through the master''s question in his head, took a deep breath, and then slowed down his speech: "The aunt looks handsome, um, her clothes are more shabby than the master of the pce. .¡±


    What else?


    The boy thought for a while and said, "The girl didn''t say anything else, she just said she was your cousin."


    Stared at by Tan Anjun''s indifferent eyes, the little servant became more and more guilty as he talked, he seemed, did he do something wrong?


    "As a servant of the concierge, you''d better use your brains before doing things. Don''t let anyone say that they are rtives of the king, just let them in."


    The little servant lowered his head even lower, "You know, I must pay attention next time. This time, the young girl didn''t let her in, and she''s still at the door."


    Tan Anjun: "."


    Xiao Liu raised his forehead, worried about this boy''s IQ, he hurriedly said before the master got angry: "This is the best, how can the prince have such poor rtives, the girl must know that when the prince returns to the mansion, which down-and-out family sent to climb the dragon and attach the phoenix You are going to send them away, remember not to ruin the reputation of our Mu Pce."


    "Little one, I got it." The servantughed bitterly.


    When the boy went out, Xiao Liu faced everyone''s eyes focused on him alone, he smiled at Tan Anjun, sat back in his chair and didn''t make a sound.


    In front of the gate of the pce, the porter thought he was the cousin of the pce, betrayed her, invited her to the gatehouse to rest, and then went to report it. I didn''t expect that this thought was in vain, and was scolded by the master .


    Now he came out of the study and went straight to the porter.


    As soon as he entered the concierge, he shouted at several brothers who were also servants, and drove out the girl who imed to be her cousin and her two servants without any exnation.


    Not only that, but he was cursing and yelling at them: "You are blind, and you don''t see where this ce is? You dare to lie to grandpa, you are so impatient! Get them out of here!"


    This boy was newly mentioned by Xiao Liu. Originally, he was relegated to the back door to serve fragrant soup. Xiao Liu saw that he was not an informant from all parties in the capital, so he was referred to the gate.


    If not, he would know who this girl is.


    Several people were driven out, staggered a few steps and almost fell down.


    The delicate little girl also got angry, she stood upright immediately, turned her head and stared at the young servant with brows raised: "I see that you are not only blind, but also have a pig''s brain. I said that you are the cousin of your lord." The prince''s cousin, who looks down on people with dog eyes, not only made me wait for a long time, but also humiliated me, and kicked me out, dog eyes and pig brains, you wait for me, when I see cousin handsome, you must look good! "


    The servant stared at her disdainfully, and raised his chin arrogantly: "I''ll wait, how can you make me look good?"


    The pretty little girl pointed at him with her little finger, her voice trembling with anger, she yelled sternly, "I''ll let you go around!"


    ''Puchi'' The other thugs standing behind the boy were allughing. To them, these two sentences have no deeper meaning, aren''t they just threats?


    Act like no one knows how!


    The boy waved his fists: "I''m waiting here, but you, don''t let me see you again, otherwise, I will beat you once every time I see you, boy, you will be a ce where anyone can enter the Mu Pce?"


    After finishing speaking, he snorted.


    The delicate little girl couldn''t argue, and wanted to go forward, but the two servant girls behind her pulled her hard.


    Finally, there was no other way. After being so humiliated, the little girl was not as shameless as a few servants. With a ''wow'', she covered her face and walked away.


    Watching the little girl leave, the thugs behind him couldn''t bear it, and said: "Er Niu, it''s not kind for us to bully a little girl like this?"


    "I''m a little embarrassed too."


    The concierge boy, that is Er Niu, turned his head and red at the brothers: "You don''t have the heart to hurt a shameless little girl, so you have the heart to hurt me?"


    The thug boy was dissatisfied: "What do you mean, you are not doing well. You eat well and sleep well in this concierge, your work is easy, and you have a chance to get rewards. How did you get hurt?"


    The little servant Er Niu heard his brother''s sour tone, and he directly yelled at him: "No harm? Next time you face the prince''s anger and see what it''s like?"


    When the timees, if you don¡¯t pee your pants, I¡¯ll ept you!


    This matter was quickly learned by Li Chun to Yang Lan''er, and Li Chun finished speaking vividly.


    Yang Lan''erughed, and told Lichun: "This Erniu is a bit interesting. When we leave for Liangzhou this time, remember to take him with you."

 Chapter 828: negotiated

    Chapter 828 Negotiation


    The little girl who imed to be the prince''s cousin cried all the way back to the Tan Mansion.


    As soon as she entered the olddy''s room, she threw herself into the olddy''s arms regardless, andined tearfully about the injustice and grievance she encountered in the pce.


    "Auntie, you have to decide for your niece and granddaughter. In the past, you can enter the pce whenever you want, but now the concierge is so bullying that he kicked me out. Isn''t this pping you in the face? As the saying goes, don''t look at monks." Looking at the face of the Buddha, this Mu Pce doesn''t take you seriously, it''s a big disobedience!"


    As she said that, the little girl raised her red and swollen eye sockets, and looked up at the olddy, "Auntie, let''s go and sue the imperial court, so that Prince Mu can''t bear to walk around, and His Majesty will show this for you."


    The olddy''s mouth twitched, "Qing Niang, where did you hear about the imperialint?"


    Don''t say she filed aint, she is in a situation where she can''t even enter the pce, where can she get aint?


    What''s more, when they are walking outside now, others are looking at the favor of Mu Wang''s mansion, so they give them some convenience for Tan''s mansion. If the conflict between them and Mu Wang''s mansion is put on the bright side, the faces of the two mansions will bepletely torn apart. Life in the Tan Mansion is really in dire straits!


    "Isn''t it always written like this in the drama?"


    Sitting on the side, Second Aunt Tan, who has been silent all this time, wanted to roll her eyes speechlessly, saying that with her brains, the old godly woman still wants to send her to the pce, why don''t she be sold and still count the money for others?


    The olddy took a lot offort before coaxing Qingniang to rest. As soon as she left, Second Aunt Tan said: "Mother, it seems that there is no hard and soft food over there!"


    Looking at the back of Qingniang leaving, the olddy let out a sigh of relief. Hearing this, she nced sideways at her: "In life, don''t rely entirely on others. You have to work hard yourself. Now that you have reached this point, your arm You can''t twist your thighs, instead of thinking about calcting others all day long, you might as well think about how to improve your family''s livelihood!"


    Second Aunt Tan fell backwards in anger, a mouthful of old blood clogged her heart, and she was so depressed that she said so righteously at this moment, who actively arranged for her grandniece toe to her door?


    Toozy to deal with this old godmother, Second Aunt Tan got up to leave.


    The olddy spat at her back: "Useless trash, all bad ideas!"


    Mu Wangfu.


    Tan Anjun returned to the backyard early after finishing his work.


    As soon as he entered the flower hall, he saw Yang Lan''er having dinner with several children. He raised his eyebrows in surprise, "Why didn''t you wait for me for dinner today? Are you trying to leave me alone?"


    It was a joke, but I didn''t expect Yang Lan''er to really nod her head in a serious manner, and her mouth was full of sourness: "You didn''t eat in front today? Didn''t your cousine? You didn''t let the kitchen room prepare wine Serve her with good food?"


    Sour!


    Tan Anjun was so sour that he grinned, and sat in his exclusive seat: "I don''t have any cousins, but there are a lot of cousins. Do you want to meet?"


    It is said that the six mother and son (five people and one tiger) all looked at him in surprise. This is the first time they have heard of his mother''s rtives. Are there really any?


    From their eyes, Tan Anjun understood what they meant, and mercilessly gave her a brainstorm, and scolded with a smile: "What are you thinking? No grandparent''s house, could it be that my mother and concubine jumped out of a crack in the rock? "


    "They are in the capital?" Yang Lan''er covered her forehead and pouted, thinking about when to bring the children to visit and what gifts to prepare.


    At this time, Lichun handed over a wet handkerchief. Tan Anjun took it and wiped his face, then his hands, and exined with a chuckle, "They are not in the capital. There will be a chance to visit them."


    Yang Lan''er smiled and nodded: "My sons and I are waiting."


    Brothers Tan Hanyu and Tan Hankun were very interested in their uncle''s family. The two brothers kept asking various questions around Tan Anjun. The three treasures and four treasures are still young, but they don''t quite understand what adults say.


    After dinner, the children all went back to their own room. Yang Lan''er took out a list from the ount book and handed it to Tan Anjun, "This is what I have sorted out in the past few days. Let''s see what else is missing?"


    Tan Anjun took a sip of tea, saw that his little wife was finally talking normally now, he let out a sigh of relief, and became interested in the list she handed over, "What is this? Let me see."


    "You can make up for what you think is missing. I''ll send someone out to buy it tomorrow." Yang Lan''er rubbed her forehead. There are so many things to do every day.


    "It turned out to be a book!"


    Tan Anjun looked at the list in his hand in surprise, full of various book titles, pens, inks, papers and inkstones and other items that are useful for teaching and educating people.


    For the past few days, his subordinates have stayed in the study to discuss with him, but no one has ever thought of this important point. Could it be that this is the so-called darkness under themp? .


    Tan Anjun looked at her and said with emotion: "If you have a wife like this, what more can a husband ask for!"


    How important it is for a family to have a good wife!


    Yang Lan''er raised her eyebrows slightly, showing a proud look: "I don''t even look at who your wife is!"


    "Hahaha! Thedy is right!"


    **


    The next few days.


    Yang Lan''er was busy preparing all kinds of supplies, looking for sources of goods to piece together items, looking for bodyguard bureaus, but the bodyguard bureaus in the capital did not know if they got a hint from someone, or they really didn''t dare to go to Liangzhou Prefecture, and there was no bodyguard bureau to pick up the bodyguards.


    Finally, there was no way, Yang Laner gritted her teeth and added dozens of carriages.


    When they arrive at Liangzhou Prefecture, the city of Liangzhou will be blocked by horse-drawn carriages, and the city of Liangzhou Prefecture will be flooded with **** from the horses.


    Tan Anjun was busy dealing with Emperor Changxing, and those who demanded debts were as punctual as the court, and reported to the pce every day.


    Emperor Changxing was so irritable by him that he almost thought he had reached menopause.


    After ten days of bitter debate between the two parties, Emperor Changxing was exhausted physically and mentally. In the end, both parties took a step back. Emperor Changxing returned the property of Prince Mu''s Mansion and the dowry of the original Princess Mu.


    As for the ie and taxes of the past ten years, the treasury is empty and unable to pay, and will be returned when the dynasty has money and food in the future.


    This is equivalent to a nk check, or the one with an indefinite period of time.


    Add an additional condition, based on the vastnd of Liangzhou Prefecture and sparsely popted, in the next fifteen years, all kinds of exiled prisoners by the imperial court will all be driven to Liangzhou Prefecture.


    Even so, Emperor Changxing suffered from pain for a long time.


    Tan Anjun achieved his goal, and he was satisfied, but he still looked like he was losing money.


    With so much money, meat buns are used to beat dogs, and there is no return!


    Back to Prince Mu''s Mansion, Tan Anjun went straight to the backyard, and when he entered the main courtyard, he shouted excitedly: "Lan''er, Lan''er"


    Yang Lan''er''s voice came from the room: "Come in and say, I''m in the room with my sons."


    What a shame to yell!


    As soon as Tan Anjun entered the room, he received Yang Lan''er''s eyes flying over. He didn''t pay attention, and said happily, "It''s done. In the next fifteen years, exiles from all over the country will be sent to Liangzhou Prefecture."

 Chapter 829: leave

    Chapter 829 Leave


    "Liangzhou Prefecture has be a ce of exile, I''m afraid you are the only one in the world who is so happy!" Yang Lan''er teased him.


    Their Liangzhou capital needs a poption, arge number of people.


    The area of ??the new fief is vast, but the poption under its rule is pitifully small.


    Especially as the poption goes west, the poption decreases.


    These exiled prisoners, whether they were high-ranking officials or aristocrats or traffickers, as long as they entered the Liangzhou government and entered the area under their jurisdiction, no matter how tough they were, they had to behave with their tails between their legs.


    Don''t think about their territory, they can still be as domineering as before.


    Everyone who arrives in Liangzhou¡¯s jurisdiction, he will give themnd to cultivate, at least it¡¯s better than if they go to other ces of exile and no one cares about them.


    Tan Anjun waved his hand indifferently: "Everything has advantages and disadvantages. Everything is based on the overall situation, and other insignificant things are trivial!"


    Yang Lan''er smiled lightly and asked, "Then shall we set off back to the fief as soon as possible?"


    "Well, I will bid farewell to Emperor Changxing when the supplies are ready." Tan Anjun didn''t want to stay in the capital anymore, life here was too extravagant, and he was afraid that if he lived here for a long time, his guard camp would be rotten.


    Although they are not familiar with Liangzhou Prefecture, they just feel that it is their home.


    There their family can live freely.


    Yang Lan''er saw that he had returned empty-handed, so she asked, "Didn''t you get the dowry back?"


    "Oh." Tan Anjun remembered now, and said to Gu Yu who was waiting beside him, "Xiao Liu is outside, go and bring in the box in Xiao Liu''s hand."


    "Daddy, did you prepare a gift for us?" Tan Hankun''s eyes were filled with stars when he heard the box, shining brightly. Don''t you like to put gifts in boxes?


    Tan Anjun couldn''tugh or cry and knocked him on the head, "You have a beautiful idea!"


    "Oh! Mother, Daddy hit me!" Tan Hankun covered his forehead andined to Yang Lan''er, his tone was as wronged as he wanted.


    Yang Lan''er was about to say something, but out of the corner of her eye, she saw that Sanbao had already picked up the pastry te and threw it on the ground, and it was toote for her to stop it.


    There was only a ''pop'' sound, and the pastry on the te was shattered all over the floor.


    "Okay, another dish was sold today."


    Sanbaoughed when he saw Dizi''s fate.


    Tan Anjun was very surprised, "When did Sanbao be so mischievous?"


    Yang Lan''er pulled out a hairpin from her bun and yanked it on the back of Sanbao''s little hand, staring at him intentionally to scare him: "Next time you throw things around, you''ll hit me!"


    As a result, Sibao responded by throwing the wooden toy on the ground in a simr fashion.


    Seeing this, Sanbao''s expression of wanting to cry or not, immediately burst intoughter again.


    "This is your seed, take care of it." Yang Lan''er rubbed her forehead and yelled that she had a headache, got off the kang and pulled her shoes, and ran away in a hurry.


    Running to the door to meet Gu Yu, he didn''t forget to **** the box from her hand.


    Tan Anjun held a baby in one hand, looked at the back of the rushing out and smiled helplessly, then turned around and asked the two big twins: "Is Daddy''s seed not so bad?"


    Two treasures and one tiger, the three shook their heads in unison, we are excellent!


    Yang Lan''er went back to the study and opened the box. There was a thick stack of deeds andnd deeds inside. She took it out and looked at it casually. There were shops, houses, and farnd. Most of the locations were in the prosperous areas of the capital and the suburbs of Beijing.


    It is impossible to sell these industries. The shops in such a prosperous area cannot be bought even if others want to buy them.


    Since it is impossible to sell, corresponding arrangements must be made.


    Take advantage of the few days before leaving to make proper arrangements, leaving a bunch of things like the trusted Prime Minister in charge.


    Time flies, and soon it will be time to leave.


    After Tan Anjun bid farewell to Emperor Changxing, the next day, early in the morning.


    At the north gate of the capital, there were only a few good friends to see off.


    For example, Lord Su¡¯s mansion, this Lord Su is Su Yongyuan¡¯s uncle, Yang Lan¡¯er¡¯s credit was sent to Emperor Yonghui¡¯s imperial case through him. It can also be said that Yang Lan¡¯er¡¯s title is inseparable from him.


    This time Lord Mu returned to Beijing, he was the first official in Beijing to visit. The person who saw him off was the chief steward of the Su Mansion.


    Then there is Qi Xiang, the right general. The two families returned to Beijing together. When the mansion settled down, he had been to the pce several times.


    Today he deliberately asked for leave and waited early at the Shili Pavilion outside the city gate.


    Because of avoiding suspicion, the people seeing off stood in the Shili Pavilion, watched the convoy passing by from a distance, and could only look at each other and wave, which was regarded as a kind of friendship.


    Qi Xiang looked at the convoy going away, gliding away like a spirit snake, leaving only a tail of yellow sand and smoke in the end.


    Xiao Yuan was like a green pine that would never fall, standing firmly by his side to guard him, and seeing his reluctance, he asked, "Why didn''t the master go up to say goodbye just now?"


    Qi Xiang withdrew her confused gaze, and hummed: "I have already exined to their mansion a few days ago what I should exin. What else can I say today? Besides, if this general steps forward, some people in the pce will be in fear and panic. It can''tst forever."


    Xiaoyuan reminded: "Master, you are now a general." You are no longer the right general at the frontier.


    Besides, the one in the pce is suspicious, but not in a constant state of panic, which is too exaggerated. His master is not afraid that the man in the pce will withdraw his position.


    "The general is also a general." Qi Xiang turned around and kicked him, angrily said: "Go and bring the horse over."


    "Master, you are not going back home?"


    This is not the way back to the city.


    Xiao Yuan saw his master flying on the horse and ran towards the road of Daying in Kyoto, hurriedly following behind and shouting: "You have taken a rest today!"


    Qi Xiang rode his horse forward without looking back, why did he go back home? To see thattedy''s face?


    He has no tendency to masochistic!


    **


    Yang Lan''er sat in the carriage and waved to them. She waited until she could no longer see anyone before putting down the curtain.


    But not long after, Li Chun rode a horse to catch up and knocked on the window of the car, and then went to Liangzhou Mansion. Except for Xiao Ruo, the maids around Yang Lan''er took turns riding horses and taking turns serving in the carriage.


    Yang Lan''er opened the curtains and looked at her: "What''s the matter?"


    Li Chun handed over a box and said with a smile, "This is a gift from General Qi before leaving. He said he hoped you would like it."


    As soon as they heard about the gift, Tan Hanyu and Tan Hankun, who were honestly sitting in the carriage, rushed over immediately.


    Tan Hankun snatched the box quickly: "A present? What kind of gift? Mother, show me."


    Lichun rode on the horse, stretched his neck and wanted to know what was in the box.


    Yang Lan''er nced at her and put down the bamboo curtain mercilessly, blocking her peeping eyes.


    "Mother, what is this painting?" Tan Hankun pinched a piece of paper in his hand and asked Yang Lan''er.


    Tan Hanyu read all the drawings in the box, frowning slightly, he couldn''t understand, what was the drawing?


    Yang Lan''er took the drawing from their hands and looked at it, a smile immediately appeared on his face: "Only he can think of such a desirable gift."

 Chapter 830: desolate

    Chapter 830 Destion


    This time, in order to catch up with the team in front, the team passed through ordinary towns without stopping, and only when it waste would they find a town to stay overnight and replenish dry food.


    The world is hot and cold, the people''s lives are difficult, and money is tight. It is a bit difficult for the team to buy arge amount of dry food in the towns they pass by. Sometimes there are not enough restaurants in a town for the team to make temporarily.


    Want to buy dry food?


    I''m sorry that there is not enough food in the town, I bought it all for you, will the restaurants in this town still be open in the next few days?


    The people in the town also need to eat.


    Tan Anjun understood their refusal and did not force it.


    He asked the fire fighters in the team to borrow their kitchens for a while, and used the food in his team to make enough dry food for a day, and did the same when they arrived in the next town.


    The team moved quickly in this way.


    The further north they go, the more deste they be, and everyone''s hearts are getting heavier.


    Marching and fighting are hard work, especially in ancient times. Compared with marching and fighting, their team marching this time has a few levels less, but Yang Laner and the children still feel miserable.


    Not to mention the bumpy itinerary, the dust gets bigger and bigger as you go. All the items in the carriage will be covered with a thickyer of dust after a day of driving, including the people sitting in it.


    Every time I go to the ground to rest at night, I wash off the dust all over my body, and the bath water turns into yellow soup.


    Not to mention eating, the children are not used to eating, especially in the past few days, the two little treasures have dry throats and cough a bit.


    Now, Tan Anjun is in a hurry.


    When resting at the inn at night, he said to Yang Lan''er: "It won''t work like this. Yu''er Kun''er has been exercising for the past few years. They may be able to persist in reaching Liangzhou Prefecture, but the three treasures and four treasures are not good. They are small and physically fit. I can''t keep up with the exhaustion of the journey."


    Yang Lan''er felt distressed, but she was not as anxious as Tan Anjun. Maybe it was because she had seen it a lot in her previous life. It is normal for children to catch a cold and cough.


    Besides, she is confident in her medical skills, and she only needs to drink the potion she prepared for two days to be cured.


    But she won''t remind the man, she wants him to see that their mother and son can travel thousands of miles for him, and how hard it is to follow him to Liangzhou Mansion to endure hardships.


    "What do you say? You can''t make the team stop and wait for the sake of three treasures and four treasures?"


    At this time, Sanbao coughed a few times, and the voice was crunchy with the unique milky sound of a child.


    But it was also because of this crunchy milk voice that Tan Anjun''s heart trembled when he heard it, and his heart ached so badly that he patted Sanbao''s back lightly, seeing that Yang Lan''er''s expression was not in a hurry, he felt a little dissatisfied in his heart of.


    He pursed his lips, thought for a while, and then said: "When you set off tomorrow, don''t let the maids enter the carriage you are sitting in to serve. You send the children into the space, and let them stay in the space when you are on the way. I will be responsible for guarding the carriage outside the carriage." , no one will notice the abnormality."


    Yang Laner asked back: "Three treasures and four treasures are okay, but Yuer Kuner and the others are sensible. Are you afraid that they will identally shout out in the future and let others know my peculiarity?"


    Of course she is willing to let the children enter the space, but before she wanted Yuer Kuner to enter the space, he objected, saying that the children are grown up, and they are not strict about their mouths, afraid that they will identally reveal them to outsiders.


    Tan Anjun: "Let''s finish this time first, Yu''er Kun''er, I will tell them not to speak out. Besides, Liangzhou Prefecture will be our own territory in the future."


    Yang Lan''er did not expect that because of the coughing of the two little treasures, he wouldpromise, and she nodded: "Listen to you."


    Hurry up all the way, on the twenty-fifth day, Yang Laner''s team caught up with the food and supplies team escorted by Xiao Wuduanyan.


    **


    Liangzhou city inte autumn, Yang Laner''s first impression was the strong wind and yellow sand, deste and remote.


    Liangzhou borders on the grasnd in the north, faces the western Xinjiang in the west, and Bingzhou and Yizhou, which are more prosperous than it, on the other two sides.


    In the previous life, Liangzhou was synonymous with destion and tragedy, and the Hexi Corridor was the throat of the Silk Road.


    Medicinal materials, spices, stone honey, wine, gold, silver, copper and other precious metals from the Western Regions entered the Central ins through Liangzhou Prefecture, and tea, silk, porcin, etc. from the Central ins flowed into the Western Regions and other ces from here.


    It can be said that Liangzhou is a logistics transfer point between the Central ins and the Western Regions.


    Today''s Desert Dust has not yet shown its importance or strategic importance. Daying Kingdom has always closed the country and does not open trade with foreigners. Liangzhou Prefecture is really simr to Liangliang.


    Otherwise, Tan Anjun and his wife would not have taken advantage of it.


    That''s why Yang Lan''er readily epted Emperor Changxing''s absurd will to change fiefdoms.


    When entering Liangzhou city gate, Yang Laner opened the curtain and took a look outside. The city wall was dpidated and the city gate was low, which was iparable with the newly built ancient city wall inter generations.


    As a city that may develop into a Northwest fortress in the future, the most important thing is to have a strong defense and excellent software and hardware facilities in order to be invincible in the Northwest.


    Leaving aside the software, the most important thing about the hardware facilities is that the city wall needs to be rebuilt, heightened and strengthened, in preparation for the battleground for future military strategists.


    Yang Lan''er set a small goal for herself as soon as she entered Liangzhou City. I don''t know if Tan Anjun''s shoulders can bear it?


    The staff of the Liangzhou government office cleaned the back office room early, preparing to wee the new owner.


    Master Liang of the state capital greeted Tan Anjun at the gate of the city, and wanted to wee them to the Houya to rest, but Tan Anjun refused.


    If she had known that she woulde to Liangzhou, Yang Lan''er had already arranged for someone toe to Liangzhou Mansion to take care of everything. In terms of basic necessities, food, housing, and transportation, the most important thing was living. Of course, she didn''t want to settle for it.


    Across the street from the government office, a private house has been renovated and tidied up, and Yang Lan''er and his party can livefortably once they return to the house.


    Setting up property and personnel, seven days passed by in a hurry.


    Tan Anjun has been busy since the day he entered the city, busy taking over government affairs and military affairs. In the past seven days, Yang Lan''er has not even seen him, let alone talked to him.


    Waiting for the rest of the family toe back to life, the day was postponed for a few days.


    Yang Lan''er can''t help in other ces, but she can resume her old job.


    I heard that Liangzhou prefecture has a lot ofnd and few people. There are not many other things but a lot ofnd.


    Liangzhou City is located on a in. Outside the city gate, it can be said that thend outside the city can be used to grow crops. Of course, some of the nearbynd has been upied by some local aristocratic families.


    Yang Lan''er wanted to ntnd and had to enclosend farther away.


    Riding on the horse, Li Chun looked at Yang Lan''er who was looking at thend in front of him and smiled, and asked: "Master, this ce is not far from the city gate, and seeing that thisnd can be cultivated, why no one came to enclose thend? "


    Yang Lan''er looked back at her, looked at the t wastnd, and joked to herself: "Because I, the pioneer king, didn''te!"


    Li Chun smiled mischievously, the master became mischievous again.


    Several horses and steeds walked slowly under the sky with their owners on their backs. Several people rode to check around, and they were quite satisfied with thisnd.


    At this time, Gu Yu asked: "Master, you want to develop these wastnds, do we have so many people? I see that there are not manyborers in Liangzhou city?"


    Yang Lan''er nced at Gu Yu approvingly, she liked Gu Yu''s temperament, calm yet smart, understanding yet gentle and careful, she was simply the best among maids.


    Ha ha!


    In a good mood, Yang Lan''er exined to them patiently: "Your observation is very careful, it is indeed difficult to recruit correspondingbor in the city, and the biggest shoring of Liangzhou Prefecture is the small poption. With a small poption, the demographic dividend is correspondingly small.


    However, don''t worry about this, Zeng Qingsheng is their biggest customer in the tooth shop along the way from the capital city. "


    Poption, no matter men, women, old or young, as long as they can do activities, she asked Zeng Qingsheng to buy them.


    Li Chun was in a daze: "No wonder I haven''t seen him in a while."


    "He was procrastinating, the speed of the team is toorge to keep up with us, and we should be able to arrive in ten and a half months."

 Chapter 831: seven year itch

    Chapter 831 The Seven Year Itch


    Yang Lan''er was thinking about the letter from Zeng Qingsheng. There are a lot of people buying this time, and some work needs to be prepared in advance.


    Thinking of this, she put her legs under the horse''s belly and galloped to a further ce, followed by several entourages hurriedly.


    After running for a quarter of an hour, Yang Lan''er stopped on a small hillside.


    Li Chun rode forward to her side, looked around, and asked, "Master, have you taken a fancy to thisnd?"


    "Well." Yang Lan''er nodded slightly: "This small hill faces south, and it can withstand the cold wind blowing from the northwest in autumn and winter. Moreover, the **** of the small hill is rtively gentle, so it is not afraid ofndslides. Remember this location and let me knowter. The steward brought people to build a few more rows of houses."


    Gu Yu leaned over, "For the poption bought by Zeng Shishi?"


    Yang Lan''er smiled slightly: "Yes, let the steward build each courtyard as three main rooms for the time being. At least two of the three rooms must have heated kangs. Winter ising soon, and people must not freeze to death."


    Gu Yu: "If you want to build it in ten and a half months, you need a lot of people!"


    "Then ask the steward to recruit more people. If we can''t find enough people, we will send some people from the guard camp to help, but this house must bepleted before the ground freezes." Yang Lan''er nced at the guards who were a few steps away, Hard conditions were imposed.


    The guards a few steps away heard the words, the corners of their mouths curled up slightly, anyway, it''s none of their business, they are now the master''s entourage guards, they will be there wherever the master is, and I am d that the benefits of a solid martial arts foundation will be reflected up.


    However, I light wax for the guards in my heart.


    On the second day, Tan Anjun sent someone to bring back more than a dozen carriages of cotton. Steward Wang personally supervised the servants in the mansion to put bags of cotton into the warehouse, and excitedly reported to Yang Lan''er: "Master, with this batch of cotton, People in the house don¡¯t have to worry about winter anymore.¡±


    During this period of time, as the steward of the pce, he felt very proud and at the same time almost scratched his head. The pce has just settled here, and many trivial matters in the first residence are all arranged by him. Everything is soplicated that it almost drove him crazy.


    Coupled with the approach of winter, there are many chores to prepare.


    Yang Lan''er had just returned from inspections outside and changed intofortable homely clothes. Hearing this, the corners of her mouth twitched, and she teased, "Don''t even think about this batch of cotton if you are old. You arrange the people below to make this batch of cotton within ten days. into coarse quilts."


    Wang Qing was astonished: "Have you done it all?"


    Yang Lan''er said with certainty: "I''ve done everything, how much cotton iscking in the mansion. Uh, what''s missing in the mansion, it''s embarrassing for you. Give me an example list. I''ll see if someone can find a way to see if it can be done. arrive."


    Wang Qing''s lips drooped when he heard the first sentence, and he immediately cheered up when he heard thetter sentence: "Thank you, master, for being considerate. It would be great if you could help me. I don''t have to worry about winter anymore."


    Yang Lan''er smiled at him: "Don''t wait for the time."


    "I''m going to write the list right now, and I''ll send it to you for your reviewter." Wang Qing answered crisply, and walked out of the door in a hurry.


    "Sneaking fast!"


    Yang Lan''er looked at the door feeling sad and funny, this time the cotton had just entered the warehouse, and Tan Anjun had to be troubled to cover it up again.


    **


    Zeng Qingsheng brought back more than a thousand people, mainly adult workers, some half-grown children, and a small number of elderly people in their fifties.


    This group of people settled in the house that Yang Lan''er sent someone to build in advance. After the handover waspleted, Zeng Qingsheng went into the mansion and replied to Yang Lan''er: "Most of this group of people were bought at the Jacuzzi, and there were three or four others. Hundreds of people were picked up on the way to Liangzhou."


    "Pick it up?" Li Chun opened her mouth in surprise. It was the first time she heard that she could pick up hundreds of people by picking up money and things?


    "Well, yes, Miss Chun''er, you heard me right, you just picked it up." Zeng Qingsheng grinned, with a smug expression, and exined with a smile: "Most of these people left their hometowns with their families because of disasters in their hometowns and they couldn''t live on. , wandering abroad, just heard that we need people here, and there is free food to fill their stomachs along the way, and freend for them to nt when they arrive, so they followed."


    Yang Laner looked at the former bandit leader approvingly, smiled and said warmly: "Brother Zeng has worked **** this journey, you should go down and rest for a few days, and then your reward will be sent over."


    The words "Brother Zeng" made Zeng Qingsheng''s eyes blush. With his master''s current status, it is worth calling him "Big Brother" now.


    In order not to let the maids in the room discover his fragility, he hastily lowered his head, handed in the ount book this time, then bowed and left.


    **


    Dinner, Tan Anjun was absent again.


    "Master, I heard from the boy in the front yard that the master has been busy in the study all day today, and ck chicken soup is still stewed on the stove in the small kitchen in our yard. Look." Gu Yu''s eyes were filled with a kind of light called matchmaker. , giving advice to my master: "You send it to our master himself?"


    Yang Lan''er blinked her tired eyes, looked at Gu Yu, and shook her head: "I''m very busy here, otherwise, can you help me to the front yard?"


    Gu Yu stomped her feet anxiously: "Oh! Master, how can you send it yourselfpared to the one sent by the maidservant!"


    Yang Laner stared at Gu Yu suspiciously: "What do you mean? Is there something tricky in the study in the front yard?"


    Li Chun also looked at Gu Yu with weird eyes, asking the master to deliver the chicken soup himself for no reason. Could it be that there is a vixen in the study in the front yard?


    Facing the two people''s eyes on her, Gu Yu stroked her forehead and looked at the floor speechlessly, exining helplessly: "The servant girl simply wants you to bring soup to the master."


    Yang Lan''er snorted: "What good did he promise you, let you work for him like this?"


    "Whoever promises benefits to the maidservant, the maidservant will not be tempted. The maidservant only considers the master." Gu Yu said dumbfounded: "During this period, the master and the master are busy with various affairs in Liangzhou Prefecture, so busy that they even sat down to talk. I don''t have time, the servant girl is just worrying about it, I just want the master to take time to care about the master."


    Yang Lan''er recalled these days, Tan Anjun usually came backte at night, sometimes she was already asleep when he came back, and when she got up the next day, he left early again.


    Lack ofmunication between husband and wife, it is easy to have problems.


    But the problem now is that if Gu Yu doesn''t remind her, Yang Lan''er herself will not realize that there is a problem between their husband and wife.


    This is a good indication of a problem.


    Yang Laner thought, is this the seven-year itch that people usually call?


    Will Tan Anjun change his love because of this?


    Human nature can''t stand the test sometimes. For the sake of the children, Yang Lan''er sighed in her heart. This trip to the study to send love chicken soup is imperative!


    "Gu Yu''s loyalty ismendable, Lichun, go and reward Gu Yu with the peach blossom hairpin in my dowry."

 Chapter 832: more than enough

    Chapter 832 is more than enough


    The spring of the second year of Changxing.


    Winter is over, and I have been here for a few months, and some basic conditions of the fiefdom have been sorted out.


    Tan Anjun was most troubled by the prefect of Liangzhou prefecture. This adult was so slippery that it was too difficult for people to grasp the handle, and it felt like there was nowhere to start.


    It stands to reason that Tan Anjun should have the final say on the subordinate officials of the fief, but the pce has justnded, and many things have to rely on the cooperation of the magistrate.


    A local magistrate, after all, he worked hard during his term of office and did not do anything that angered others, plus his understanding of Liangzhou Prefecture


    Considering many aspects, Tan Anjun decided to continue to appoint this person first, and then consider it after his term of office expires.


    The n for a year lies in spring.


    At the beginning of the new year, military defense, civil production, and Liangzhou''s economy and trade must be carefully considered and carefully arranged.


    If you want to be invincible in troubled times, the first two important points are force and food.


    With force, you can protect yourself.


    Where there is food, there is poption, where there is poption, there is force, and where there is food, everything is possible.


    Liangzhou prefecture is usually dry and rainless, not to mention consecutive disasters a few years in advance. This is also the reason why the poption of Liangzhou prefecture has plummeted.


    Already sparsely popted, this is tantamount to worsening the situation.


    The husband and wife dividedbor and cooperated, and let Tan Anjun practice by force.


    Yang Lan''er only takes care of the logistics, nting thend and waiting for the harvest.


    When ites to food, it is no problem that thend harvested by Yang Lan''er''s space is enough to supply the entire Liangzhou Prefecture, but things cannot be done like this.


    Obviously, food still has to go through normal channels.


    Open up wastnd and secluded fields, and nt crops and mulberries.


    Last year, more than a thousand refugees were bought or recruited. The houses built by Yang Lan''er barely allowed them to survive the winter.


    Now that spring has begun, living with the refugees who came here for nothing for a whole winter, if you want to continue eating for free, it is absolutely impossible.


    Open up wastnd and farnd, take one out of ten mu.


    That is to say, whether it is a refugee or a servant bought by Zeng Qingsheng, if ten acres of wastnd are reimed, one acre will be used as permanentnd.


    There is no free lunch in the world. Although Liangzhou Prefecture has a lot ofnd, if you want to get it, you have to pay correspondingbor.


    Yang Lan''er''s rule can be regarded as the whole of Haikou that Zeng Qingsheng boasted at the beginning, and there isnd distribution.


    The food that the refugees will eat next is owed on credit first, and then repaid after the harvest in autumn. It can also be paid in installments, which means that it is difficult to repay in one year, which can be divided into two or three years.


    In short, in Yang Lan''er''s philosophy, as long as you work hard, you can live a good life as you want.


    It is not a dream to have enough food and clothing!


    The servants bought by Zeng Qingsheng were also paid one out of every ten mu for reiming wastnd. The only difference was that they lived in a house and ate food for free, but they paid 10% more taxes after the autumn harvest than the refugees.


    After all, they are servants of the Mu Pce and belong to private property.


    Yang Lan''er was busy with spring plowing, and Tan Anjun in the front yard was also calling his subordinates to discuss matters.


    Deputy General Huang Qiang frowned, and said worriedly: "Although Xiong Wanzhong appears to be loyal to the prince, well, after all, he brought out the team himself, and his loyalty is ten percent. It may be difficult for the prince to dispatch him in the future."


    Xiong Wanzhong was themander-in-chief of Liangzhou at that time.


    The prince can''t make the army prohibit it, so what''s the use of the army? Come to hold back?


    Duan Yan followed up and said: "The situation in various ces is tense, and the prince must take the army into his own hands as soon as possible."


    Duan Yan was originally forced to sign a three-year life contract, but now traveling around with Yang Laner and his wife, he has forgotten his original intention, and really wants to make some achievements with Tan Anjun.


    Yuan Wanzhong made a suggestion: "It''s time for the prince to form his own team."


    Emperor Changxing drove all the princes of the royal family out of Gyeonggi, did he think that he could sit back and rx?


    Backing Emperor Yonghui himself and sitting on the dragon chair, he thought that the world was as ck as crows, and everyone would covet his position.


    Really naive, there will be times when he will have a headache in the future.


    "I heard that the king of Qi in Bingzhou next door is more procrastinating. He is closer to the capital than us, but he arrivedter than us. Now that the Spring Festival ising upst year, he hasn''t even sorted out the basic personnel rtions of the fiefdom." After finishing speaking, Tan Anjun Looking sideways at Yuan Wanzhong: "Get ready and set off for Bingzhou immediately."


    Yuan Wanzhong was stunned for a moment when he heard the words, and then he was overjoyed when he realized that Liangzhou had a small poption. If he wanted to form his own army, he had to go outside the fiefdom to recruit recruits as much as possible.


    Taking advantage of the fact that King Qi in Bingzhou, who is next door, didn''t react, they grabbed a group of people first before talking.


    Bingzhou is not big, and its area is more than half that of Liangzhou Prefecture, but its poption is almost the same. How can people not be jealous?


    Nuoda Liangzhou Mansion is surrounded by Hu people with strong soldiers and horses. Now Liangzhou Mansion is like a chicken rib, and they have no idea for the time being.


    If the prince revitalizes the economy of the fiefdom, will the barbarians still not covet it?


    At that time, the entire fief will need at least 100,000 soldiers to guard the gate of the northwest, right?


    Yuan Wanzhong, who deeply felt that he had a heavy responsibility on his shoulders, set off.


    Yang Lan''er has made arrangements for spring plowing recently, and just waits for the ves and refugees to plow thend and sow seeds.


    In the past few days, Lichun Guyu told Yang Lan''er that she would wander around the city wall every day. The two little girls were confused, and they didn''t know what she wanted to do?


    Tan Anjun returned to the mansion this day, but he didn''t see anyone in the master bedroom, so he found out that she was hiding in the study after asking.


    "Why are you still busy?" As soon as Tan Anjun pushed the door and entered, he saw his little wife lying in front of the desk engrossed.


    Yang Lan''er recovered from the blueprint, looked up and saw him, the corner of her cold mouth immediately raised: "Sir, you are here."


    The spring was warm and then cold. On this cold early spring night, Tan Anjun was warmed by Yang Lan''er''s smile, and his mood rxed inexplicably, with a smile in his eyes, and asked softly, "Well, what are you busy with?"


    Yang Lan''er didn''t say a word, she pursed her lips and chuckled, and handed the blueprint in front of him.


    This is a painstaking masterpiece that she racked her brains toe up with.


    Ha ha!


    Tan Anjun frowned slightly, took it with a smile, looked at the blueprint in his hand, his eyes shed with surprise, his face was full of surprise, "You drew this?"


    Yang Lan''er rolled her eyes: "Nonsense!"


    Tan Anjun was surprised: "Why do you have this idea?"


    "ording to the current development and poption of Liangzhou, the size of Liangzhou city is enough for the time being." Yang Lan''er got up, held Tan Anjun''s hand, and pulled him to the side coffee table to sit down. Lichun immediately poured tea for the couple .


    Tan Anjun did not interrupt her, but listened attentively. A cup of hot tea poured into his throat, warming his stomach after an afternoon of hunger.


    Yang Lan''er took a sip of tea and continued: "But if the economy recovers here, the business exchanges, and the poption increase rapidly, it will be a bit tight. It just so happens that the city wall is going to be re-consolidated and heightened. Push ten miles."


    Tan Anjun choked on a sip of tea and his face turned red. It took him a while to recover: "Ten miles?"


    Yang Lan''er looked at the roof and hummed lightly.


    "Miss, do you know what ten miles represents?" Tan Anjun was amused by him. If he went ten miles away, he would add twenty miles before and after. Adding in the current old city, it is nothingpared to the capital city.


    However, here is the northwest of the Gobi wastnd, how much money does it cost to build such a city wall?


    Even if they take over the taxation of the fiefdom this year, it is far from enough, like a drop in the bucket.


    Besides, how many people have to be supported by taxes, and the expansion of the army this year has made Tan Anjun stretched. How can there be money and food to build the city wall?


    Yang Lan''er nodded calmly: "I know."


    I built it just because I knew what it represented.


    "Know?" Tan Anjun had a headache, feeling that since he came to this brokennd, he was almost turning gray from worry.


    He looked at his little wife and said seriously: "Mydy, you can''t dislike me when I''m bald in the future."


    Yang Lan''er gave a ''puh-bah'' smile, and finally understood the reason. It turned out that he was worried about this, "Master, have you forgotten that I fell into the cave and found the stone roomst time?"


    What are the piles of gold, silver and jewels for? Isn''t it just used in the right way?


    Building the city wall is a business, the most important business!


    Tan Anjun stared, secretly baffled in his heart, he has been too busy recently, forgive him for forgetting about this matter.


    With that batch of gold and silver, it is more than enough to build a city wall!

 Chapter 833: apoplexy

    Chapter 833 Stroke


    "Mydy, there are many fields within ten miles outside the city, and those fields are basically under the names of various aristocratic families in Liangzhou City. What are you going to do with these fields?" Tan Anjun reminded.


    There are Yin, Liang, Wu, and Cheng families with four surnames in the city. He doesn''t think these big families are easy to talk to. They have been here for several months, and these big families just sent people to give some gifts during the Chinese New Year.


    Yang Lan''er sighed and said, "Hearing what you said, why do I think they are the four major cancers in Liangzhou City?"


    Tan Anjun''s face froze: "For the four families that have lived here for generations, our Muwang Mansion is the outsider, and the outsider is their immediate boss when theye, and they take care of this and that. It''s not surprising that they dislike us , within reason."


    Yang Lan''er nodded, well, that''s right, they can understand their feelings, but she doesn''t intend to tolerate, "Liangzhou Prefecture needs to develop, and anyone who hinders its development must not be tolerated."


    She nced at him, and snorted arrogantly: "But everything can''t escape a word of reason, and this princess is not unreasonable. Any field upied by the construction of the city wall outside the city, with a validnd lease, they can use it in othernds." Local areas are reced with wastnd, and the recement ratio can be adjusted up to 1:13."


    "What is one to one point three?" Tan Anjun was at a loss, this was the first time he heard such a statement.


    "For example, if you upy ten acres within ten miles, you can choose 13 acres of wastnd outside the city, and the extra three acres can be regarded aspensation for opening up wastnd and cultivatednd."


    Tan Anjun was a little surprised: "Thebor cost of opening up 13 acres of wastnd is only a few taels of silver, and the extra three mu ofnd is worth more than a dozen taels."


    Yang Lan''er pursed her lips and chuckled softly. If calcted ording to the wastnd, it would cost less than two taels of silver to open up 13 mu of wastnd. If calcted ording to the market price, the extra three mu of wastnd would only be worth three taels of silver.


    Ten mu ofnd is worth tens of taels, and thirteen mu of wastnd is worth more than a dozen taels, but the price is different after it is reimed.


    So the calction of ounts is not done in this way, and the way of calcting ounts is very important.


    However, no matter how these aristocratic families count, whether they are worth it or not, they must vacate thend.


    This is notpared to the demolition ofter generations. Now that the imperial power is in power, it doesn''t matter whether you want it or not.


    Tan Anjun nced at his little wife thoughtfully, pointed to the nk area on the drawing and asked, "After the city wall is built, what are you going to do with the enclosed spaces?"


    It is impossible to besiege the city and still grow crops in the field, right?


    When the homestead is sold, it will definitely sell for a fortune. No!


    Tan Anjun''s eyes lit up, "Are you going to use it to engage in your so-called real estate? Like in Chong County?"


    Yang Lan''er pursed her lips again and said nothing, but her round almond eyes bent into crescent moons exined everything.


    "Do you really have such a n?" Tan Anjun stood up and stretched his legs, excitedly shouted to Lichun who was guarding the door: "Go to the kitchen ande back after getting some food and drinks."


    "You haven''t had dinner yet?" Yang Lan''er looked up at him.


    "Eat something with me." Tan Anjun invited in a good mood, and stretched out his hand to scratch her ear.


    Yang Lan''er nodded, she didn''t eat a few bites tonight, she was really hungry.


    Wait for the food and wine to be served, Lichun tactfully exited the study and closed the door.


    Tan Anjun held the jug closer and sniffed it, and said disgustedly: "The wine without your space is fragrant and mellow."


    Yang Laner understood in seconds, and waved her hand to bring out a small jar of wine from the space.


    Tan Anjun smelled the fruity aroma of the wine, and said resentfully: "It''s boring!"


    Yang Lan''er knew that this man thought the fruit wine was not strong enough, so he said to him, and brought out a jar of deer blood wine from the space.


    With a sly smile, he patted the wine jar: "Choose one!"


    Tan Anjun snatched the stag blood wine, opened the seal, stared at the amber liquid in the jar, his face was slightly stiff, and his expression was hard to describe.


    "Miss, are you ming your husband for neglecting you during this time?"


    "what?"


    "Do you want a drink?" Tan Anjun asked while holding the wine jar.


    "Oh." Yang Lan''er blinked her ignorant eyes, stared at the wine jar in his hand, quickly shook her head, thanked Bumin: "This is for you, actually I like wine better."


    The two chatted while eating, and there was a lot of affection.


    "Tell me about your n." Tan Anjun picked up a piece of stewed beef for her, and ate it on his own.


    Yang Laner happily ate the man''s food, "If Liangzhou wants to develop, the infrastructure must be prepared in advance. There are wolves around Liangzhou, and the city wall is only the first step."


    No matter how deep Yang Lan''er was, he didn''t say anything, he would know when the time came, but asked him: "How is your progress?"


    Hearing Yang Lan''er''s question, Tan Anjun frowned involuntarily, raised his head and drank a ss of wine, his throat rolling.


    After a while, he said truthfully: "It''s not going well!"


    "Tell me!"


    "Insufficient armament, insufficient soldiers."


    Yang Lan''er drank all the wine in the wine cup. Hearing this, she smiled lightly and said, "There are not enough soldiers. Didn''t Yuan Wanzhong set out to help you recruit new soldiers?"


    "As for armaments, what are you short of? You can tell me, and I will help you think of a way ande up with ideas."


    Tan Anjun put down his chopsticks, leaned back his slender body, and stretched his two long legs under the table.


    "Armor, ordnance, food, supplies, etc., are allcking."


    "You reallyck a lot." Yang Lan''er''s voice was so soft that water dripped out, her eyes were probably covered with mist from drinking, and she nced sideways at her wide shoulders, narrow waist and long legs. Full of charm.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the deer blood wine? Or is it because it has been dull for a while? Or is it because of his strong body and vigorous blood?


    In short, when Tan Anjun was caught by Yang Lan''er''s hook-like eyes, his bones were half crisped.


    Before he could react, Yang Lan''er''s voice sounded at the right time, "Iron, everyone is in short supply, and it''s a bit difficult to buy it outside.


    But now that we have our own fiefdom, we can send people to investigate everywhere. If we find something, we can also be self-sufficient, and we don¡¯t need to ask others, Mr. Xianggong, are you right? "


    Tan Anjun''s eyes were filled with surprise: "Testing pulse is a good suggestion, I will arrange it."


    As for the food, first find an excuse to cover it, and transport it out of the space. When the harvest is harvested in autumn, the problem will be solved.


    "Recently, I will arrange for people to build a cement factory outside the city to prepare for the construction of the city wall. You ask your people to amodate." Yang Lan''er drank another ss of wine, and unconsciously drank most of the jar of wine.


    Tan Anjun nced meaningfully at the two wine jars on the table, each upying one side.


    Staring at Yang Lan''er''s eyes with undercurrents, she responded with a chuckle: "Don''t worry, my wife, I will exin it to my husband, and I will also send out thend acquisition notice by the way, so that the fields within ten miles outside the city will be cleared."


    "So good!"


    wanted to pat his head, but Yang Lan''er found that her hands were not long enough.


    Tan Anjun gritted his teeth and snorted: "We have enough food and wine, it''s time for us to move our position."


    "Transfer...position?"


    "Did you think that the deer blood wine was drunk?"


    Yang Lan''er has a stroke!

 Chapter 834: planning

    Chapter 834 nning


    Tan Anjun is a vigorous and resolute person who does not like procrastination.


    Woke up early the next day, refreshed and gave orders.


    When notices were posted one after another at the gate of Liangzhou City, Caishikou, and the gate of Fuya, people with fields within ten miles outside the city were shocked.


    Someone takes a fancy to their own things. No matter who they are, human nature dictates that they will not willingly pay out, let alone fertilend with an excellent geographical location.


    The fields that have been nted for many years, the cultivatednd is fertile, and then let them rece it with wastnd that is not far away from the city gate. Who would want to rece it?


    The four major families in Liangzhou City sent people to the government office to find out the situation. When they learned that Liangzhou City was going to expand the city wall and expand ten miles outward, the heads of the four major families were shocked.


    They didn''t realize that when King Mu came to seal the city, it would be a big move. How could such a big deal get them out of the way?


    Yang Lan''er was busy preparing seeds for spring plowing. When she heard Xiao Jiu''s reply, she was just a little surprised. Thinking about it, how could these people not want to take a bite of such a huge pie in front of them?


    "The fields within ten miles outside the city, are there still people who don''t listen to dissuasion and cultivate thend?"


    Xiao Jiu shook her head: "The government notice has been released, as long as you are not a fool, who will go to the thankless farm again?"


    Plowing thend and not allowing it to be nted, isn¡¯t that a waste of effort!


    "It''s good if they don''t have one. It seems that they are very knowledgeable about current affairs." Yang Lan''er pinched her chin and thought for a while. Since they know how to back down, she can''t be stingy. It is necessary to give them some sweetness at the right time.


    Thinking about this, Yang Lan''er said with a smile: "They said they don''t want the wastnd outside the city, it''s impossible to just want the originalnd."


    She looked at Xiao Jiu''s haggard face, and said with concern: "Recently, you should also pay attention to your body. If you can''t sleep at night, I have soothing incense here. When you go back, you can ask Gu Yu to get a copy."


    Xiao Jiu smirked a little at the corner of his mouth: "Master, I have to worry about it, and my subordinates can still bear it. This year is the first year for us toe to Liangzhou in Mu Wang''s Mansion. There are so many trivial matters, and someone has to worry about following up, but , You can have Anshenxiang."


    If he doesn¡¯t try his best, the master will have to do his best. If so, they deserve to die as subordinates!


    Busy during the day, he is satisfied with the limited hours of sleep at night when he can sleep soundly.


    So this soothing incense is timely rain.


    Yang Lan''er didn''t care much about giving some small favors to the people below, but changed the subject and talked about the unfinished topic just now: "The leaders of these families are all old sparrows who have been shrewd in their hearts. They can propose With such a harsh condition, the n is to pay back the money on the spot at a high price."


    She snorted coldly: "Go and tell them that it is impossible for them to own the originalnd, but because of their support for the government''s decree, Mu Wangnian, the government can''t let them down. It is the bottom line, if there is too much, there will be nothing.¡±


    Xiao Jiu asked what was unclear in her heart: "What is a hundred for one?"


    "The so-called one-hundred-mu return means that the original 100 mu ofnd can only be returned to one mu of homestead, and those who have more will be paid more, and those who are less than 100 mu will be returned in proportion. And the location of the homestead is allocated by our government, not them. Whatever you want!"


    For this area outside the city, she wants to carry out overall nning, and the style, size, and location of the buildings must be built ording to her requirements, instead of building houses as you want.

 Chapter 835: made of stone

    Chapter 835 Made of Stone


    In Liangzhou City, the patriarchs of the four major families received the news, and all of them were so angry that their heads were smoking.


    Although they don¡¯t want to, their arms can¡¯t twist their thighs. The imperial power is in power, and they have topromise if they don¡¯t want to. However, based on the market price, if the new city wall is sessfully built, thend in the city will be worth some money.


    The owners of the house were conservative in their calctions. When Liangzhou became the number one city in Northwest China with its bustlingmerce and trade in the future, they were grateful in their hearts for knowing the current affairs today and umting thisrge area of ??homestead for their family.


    Three yearster, Changxing four yearster.


    "My lord, Liangzhou City is ahead."


    "Arrived?"


    Arrived so soon?


    Ai Yu opened the curtain of the carriage and looked out. A big city stood on the vast in like a sleeping lion.


    On the official road leading to the city gate, caravans lined up one after another to enter the city, stretching for several miles.


    It is spring plowing, and on the fields on both sides of the road, farmers are leading the oxen to plow the fields and prepare for nting.


    "I didn''t expect that an insignificant small town on the northwestern frontier would be so prosperous now?" the driver of the car sighed, and he queued for several miles into the city. It seemed that only the capital city had such a scene along the way.


    Near the city gate, there were more horse-drawn carriages, mule carts, and donkey carts, and the speed of travel also slowed down. Sitting in the carriage, I was sore all the way. The spring sun was just right, so Ai Yu simply got up and got out of the carriage, side by side with the boy who drove the carriage. We sat outside together.


    "Seeing is better than hearing a hundred times. I have heard about the prosperity of Liangzhou City in the past two years, but I didn''t expect there to be so many caravans."


    The boy flicked his whip lightly, grinning and said, "My lord, now it seems that it is not a loss for you to take the initiative to apply toe to the Northwest."


    "The prince and the princess are capable people, and I have note to the northwest as much as you think." Ai Yu turned his head and nced at the boy: "Don''t be so utilitarian, boy, follow me."


    "Hey, it''s all my fault for being outspoken." The boy patted himself on the mouth a few times and smiled at him.


    Ai Yu looked down at the wide road under the horse''s hoof, and sighed: "The road into the city is really wide."


    A carriage pulling goods was side by side, and the driver rolled up a cigarette. Hearing this sentence, he smiled proudly: "That is, this avenue into the city is called Liangzhou Avenue, and there are eightnes on the left and right. Can eight horse-drawn carriages drive side by side at the same time, isn''t it spacious?"


    After finishing speaking, the coachman nced at Ai Yu''s expression and was quite disappointed to see that he kept a gentle smile on his face. He also looked at the Lun scarf on his head, dressed as a schr, and asked: "Mr. The ent sounds like someone from other ces, have you been to Liangzhou Prefecture before?"


    Ai Yu shook his head: "This is the first time for Xiaosheng toe to Liangzhou."


    The driver was surprised. Shouldn¡¯t he be surprised to see this kind of concrete road when he came to Liangzhou for the first time? "Are you here to visit rtives and friends?"


    "I guess."


    Visiting rtives and friends?


    Ai Yu looked at the city in front of him, the corners of his mouth curled up slightly, thinking back in the past three years of drought, he almost starved to death on the side of the road, the first girl who was rescued and saw the pink carved jade girl, she had a prickly smile The smiling voice is like a yellow warblering out of the valley, with a melodious but soft voice with a child''s voice.


    In the past few years, it has often appeared in his dreams, and it haunts him to this day.


    This time I took the initiative to invite Ying toe to a small county in the northwest. I wonder if there is any chance to see the beautiful woman again?


    While queuing up to enter the city, the carriage stopped by the side of the road, and the servant squinted his eyes and sniffed slightly, with a look of enjoyment, "These peach blossoms on both sides of the road are so beautiful!"


    The faint fragrance smells refreshing, and the patiently waiting in line is not so difficult.


    "That''s right, the peach trees nted on both sides of the road are new varieties that the princess sent someone to find. Not only are the flowers bright in color, but also have a long flowering period, and the peaches are big and sweet." What a coincidence.


    The boy turned his head and took a look, then looked at the peach blossoms on the side of the road and asked: "The tree is nted by the side of the road. Is the princess not afraid that the peaches will be picked by passers-by before they are ripe?"


    The coachman snorted: "What are you afraid of? The princess doesn''t rely on the peaches to sell money to subsidize her family. She never thought of profiting from this peach tree. As long as everyone passes by and doesn''t damage the peach tree, pick it up." The guards of the pce said that the original purpose of nting this tree was to beautify the scenery along the road and make it easier for passers-by."


    The corner of Ai Yu''s mouth twitches, the princess sells peaches to subsidize the family? Only the coachman dared to say this, how could Nuo Da''s pce be short of this little money?


    The young man opened his mouth and had nothing to say. Thinking about it, he was right. The purpose of nting the peaches on the side of the road was originally for the convenience of passers-by. It doesn''t matter when the peaches are picked.


    Waiting to pass through the majestic city gate makes people feel small.


    Passing through the city gate, the streets in the city are neat and clean, not as yellow as the yellow sand in the northwest, and full of flowers, the spring is not an exaggeration.


    On both sides of several wide main roads in the new urban area, there are row upon row of shops and a bustling flow of people, mainly traders entering and leaving the city and caravansing and going from various ces.


    The carriage came all the way, and there was an alley between the two shops, and the scene behind could be seen through the alley.


    "It seems that in just three years, Mu Wangfu only had time to build basic roads and shops on both sides." Ai Yu said.


    The young man stretched his neck to look at the green behind the alley, and said with a smile: "The back of the alley is full of wastnd, but it is really rare to build Liangzhou City to such arge scale in just three years. My lord, please don''t overdo it." Goha."


    Ai Yu''s mouthful of old blood was constricted in his chest, he couldn''t get up and down, choked to death, did he mean what he meant?


    He, a seventh-rank county magistrate, dares to ask for the pce!


    Besides, it is still unknown whether he can take office smoothly now. What is this young man talking about?


    People are poor and short-sighted, so it is not easy to find a servant who is less talkative.


    Ai Yu shed tears of bitterness, turned his head and ignored the brat.


    The young man watched all the way, feasted his eyes, and immediately remembered that they had nowhere to go, so he asked, "My lord, should we go directly to the county below today or temporarily settle down in Liangzhou City?"


    Ai Yu was toozy to talk nonsense with him, so he gritted his teeth and said directly: "The inn!"


    In the inn, the master and servant settled down, washed away the dust, and after a short rest, it was the beginning of the night.


    The servant waited for Ai Yu to wash up, and then asked: "My lord, shall we eat downstairs or in the room?"


    "Go downstairs." Ai Yu said and got up and walked to the door first.


    When going down the stairs, the servant stamped the floor of the stairs with his feet, and eximed: "The floors of inns in other ces are made of wood, and only the floors in Liangzhou City are made of stone."


    "Puff!"


    There are many guests going up and down the stairs, and I don''t know who isughing out loud?

 Chapter 836: knowledge

    Chapter 836 Knowledge


    "Why are youughing? Am I wrong?"


    The boy watched the tall man in the crowd stop, and gave him a displeased look. What are youughing at? What''s so funny about this? He didn''t dare to say Quan Daying, at least the inns he stayed in where he walked were all made of wooden floors.


    The smile on the tall man''s face remained unchanged, and he was not angry when he heard the boy''s questioning. He continued to walk downstairs steadily, and replied in a calm voice while walking: "Oh, I''m sorry, I didn''tugh at you. the meaning of."


    boy: "."


    "Master Ben doesn''t know if other ces are made of wood, but Master Ben who you are stepping on now knows." The tall man pointed to his feet and gave him a disdainful look: "This is not made of stone bs. The store couldn''t find such a wide and strong stone b. I am in a good mood today, and I will give you some knowledge for free. Listen, this floor was paved with cement by Princess Mu. As for the smooth and t ground, that is It has been polished to this effect when it was built."


    He nced at the pricked ears of the merchants from other ces, nced around, and seeing the boy wanted to speak again, he waved his hand impatiently and interrupted him: "Don''t ask how cement can beid in the air to make a floor, if you say it, you won''t I understand, if you understand these people, you are the master, so there is no need to follow behind others!"


    snort! When he is self-restraining, when he is a servant, he has no self-knowledge and self-knowledge, and he is aggressive and talkative, and sooner orter he will cause trouble for his master.


    He was giving him a little lesson for his master.


    The guests who went downstairs together burst outughing, saying it made sense.


    However, after this incident, they also know that the floor is made of cement, so as not to make jokes like this boy in the future, making peopleugh generously.


    The little servant was dumb, blushing a lot, wishing he could find a crack in the floor and sneak in. He looked at Ai Yu begging for help, hoping that Ai Yu would say something for him and save his face.


    Ai Yu didn''t see it, so he went downstairs quickly and found a corner to sit down. He didn''t say a word during the whole process of ordering and serving, which made the boy feel uneasy, and the food didn''t taste good after eating.


    The lobby of the inn is very lively, full of voices, there are guests from all over the world, and there are even two tables of outsiders with yellow hair, white skin and profound facial features.


    Ai Yu had never seen it before, and this was the first time he saw it, so he couldn''t help but look a few times, and listened to their chat with his ears straight.


    The poetry meeting held in Fangshan outside Tomorrow City, which is heard the most.


    I don¡¯t know where Fangshan is outside the city?


    Ai Yu, who has been an official through the imperial examination, need not think too much, he definitely wants to join in the fun.


    When he finished the meal and settled the bill, he stuffed the dozen or so coins he had recovered into Xiaoer''s hand: "Brother Xiaoer, Xiaosheng asked you something."


    Xiao Er pinched the copper in his hand, and the corners of his eyes twitched, but his years of dealing with people did not allow him to have an inappropriate expression on his face, so he smiled and asked: "What do you want to know, sir? I know Know everything."


    I don¡¯t know, so I have noment.


    Ai Yu asked: "Xiaosheng just came here from another ce today. I heard everyone mentioned Fangshan. Does my second brother know where Fangshan is?"


    "Is this the first time for the guest officer toe to Liangzhou City?"


    Sure enough, seeing Ai Yu nodded.


    Xiao Er smiled and exined: "Fang Mountain was originally a barren mountain. Three years ago, the princess organized people to open up the wastnd. Fruit trees were nted halfway down the mountain, and other misceneous trees such as pine trees and fir trees were nted on the top of the mountain.


    Nowadays, the trees grow gratifyingly and the scenery is pleasant.


    This season is the season when the mountain flowers are in full bloom, and the students of Liangzhou City hold a spring poetry meeting there every year, which will be judged by the masters of the academy. "


    What Xiaoer didn''t say was that Lord Mu strongly advocated that the government in the feudal city should organize the people to nt trees and reimnd.


    After three years of persistence, some achievements have been made in Liangzhou.


    Ai Yu looked around, but still couldn¡¯t understand that poetry fairs should attract schrs, and this¡­


    "If I''m not mistaken, most of them should be traders. How can I say this..."


    Little brother: "These traders or caravans are also in the glory of the poetry fair. There is a poetry meeting on Fangshan Mountain, and a rally at the foot of Fangshan Mountain."


    Due to therge flow of people, the foot of Fangshan Mountain is crowded with people on this day. If there is a flow of people, there will be demand. Vendors will miss business opportunities when they see them.


    Sincest year, gatherings have been automatically formed, and merchants and caravans in Liangzhou City, regardless of distance,e to share a share.


    This also drove the business of their inn.


    Really kill three birds with one stone!


    The master and servant returned to the guest room, Ai Yu withdrew his signature smile, and nced lightly at the servant serving the tea.


    The servant immediately offered a cup of tea anxiously.


    Ai Yu took a sip, put down the teacup and asked, "Do you know what I did wrong today?"


    The servant lowered his head and said nothing, pinching his cuffs nervously.


    "When you''re away from home, are you as smart as you are? If today''s young master was reced by someone with a high status or a bad temper, it would be easy for him to kill you in ce."


    Maybe even implicate his master.


    Ai Yu squinted at him, saw his bulging cheeks, and shook his head with an unconvinced look: "In your capacity, you dare to fight fiercely with others outside? If you don''t listen to persuasion, you will die in the future." I don¡¯t know! Faithful words are harsh to the ear, whether you listen or not, as the master, that¡¯s all you have to say. Go down and rest.¡±


    After finishing speaking, he waved his hand and got angry when he saw his head turned aside like a cobra, out of sight and out of mind. It''s better to settle down here in the future, and then consider adding some manpower.


    Here Ai Yu is thinking about the details of his visit to the pce tomorrow.


    At this time, there was a panic in the pce. Tan Anjun ordered his servants to prepare hot water and meals. After he settled the people he brought, he sent someone to invite Yang Lan''er to the front yard.


    As soon as Yang Lan''er entered the guest room in the front yard, she saw Tan Anjun sitting opposite a man. Because the man had his back to her, she smiled and said to Tan Anjun, "Why are you back today? How is the reconstruction of the paddy field in Ganzhou?"


    Having experience in transforming paddy fields to nt rice in Beidi, Yang Laner also wants to try it in Liangzhou. Tan Anjun happened to be going to inspect Ganzhou a few days ago, so he went to check the transformation of paddy fields.


    "It''s okay." Tan Anjun was not in the mood to talk to her about farming at this time, so he got up and pulled her to sit beside him.


    It was at this time that Yang Lan''er could clearly see the appearance of the man sitting opposite.


    "This is you."


    Yang Lan''er pointed to Tan Anjun and then to the man opposite, and found that her tongue could not be straightened.


    Tan Anjun sighed and patted her on the back. He was as frightened when he saw this person as Yang Laner.


    Yang Lan''er slowed down, and carefully looked at the person opposite.


    At this time, the man across the street was wearing Tan Anjun''s regr clothes, and he let others look at him calmly. Yang Lan''er just nced at her from the beginning to the end.


    What did the man across the street say?

 Chapter 837: similar in appearance

    Chapter 837 Looks simr


    Yang Lan''er can only say that looking at him is like looking at Tan Anjun decadester. Looking at him, one can know what Tan Anjun''s appearance will be decadester.


    Wouldn''t it be what she thought?


    Yang Lan''er looked at Tan Anjun with questioning eyes: "What''s going on?"


    Where did the peoplee from?


    Tan Anjun looked at the man in front of him who had been silent since entering the door withplicated eyes.


    "He is a farmer in a small vige within the jurisdiction of Ganzhou, named Qingshan."


    From Tan Anjun''s mouth, Yang Lan''er learned that this middle-aged man who looked a lot like Tan Anjun was called Qingshan, and he was a citizen of a small vige under the jurisdiction of Ganzhou.


    He is not a native of Ganzhou, but was rescued sixteen years ago by a girl who was chopping firewood on the mountain.


    Because of his head injury, he lost his memory after the injury healed.


    Because it was picked up on Qingshan, it is called Qingshan.


    Very casual name.


    It just so happens that this family only has two daughters, and having no offspring is the biggest headache for this family. The eldest daughter, who is fifteen years old, is the girl who saves lives.


    While recuperating from their injuries, the two got along day and night, and the eldest daughter fell in love with this young man.


    The young man lost his memory and had nowhere to go, the two secretly fell in love, and as time passed, the woman''s parents realized what was going on, and decided to let the young man marry into the farm.


    The young couple lived their lives like glue. They had two sons and a daughter after marriage. Life was hard but the family was happy.


    Until Tan Anjun identally discovered him this time and brought him back to the pce.


    The story is very clich¨¦, but the storyes from life, and life is sometimes so dramatic.


    Yang Lan''er sighed inwardly. Fate tricked people. She blinked at Tan Anjun and asked, "Have you told him everything about your situation?"


    Tan Anjun nodded, his straight eyebrows frowned slightly, and said helplessly: "I told him, but unfortunately he didn''t believe it. I learned from his family that when it rains or cold these years, he will Unscheduled headaches, I think it should be because the congestion in his brain has not cleared, Lan''er, can you do anything?"


    "I''ll take my pulse first."


    At this time, Yang Lan''er noticed that the middle-aged man''s hands were tightly clenched into fists. Is this nervous? Who do you still want to maim?


    It seems that he is not as indifferent as he appears on the surface!


    She gestured to him dumbfounded, and said in a conferring tone: "Master, stretch out your hand, let me feel the pulse?"


    "Puff!"


    Tan Anjun happened to take a sip of tea and almost choked him to death. It was clearly his father who just lost his memory, and his little wife actually called him ''Master! ''


    What is this called?


    The middle-aged man looked at the man who imed to be his son with disgust, and put his hand on the table.


    Tan Anjun stared at his little wife reproachfully, please don''t speak so down-to-earth, sometimes it''s really scary and I''m not used to it.


    Yang Lan''er looked left and right, a young face was busy wiping his mouth, and a middle-aged face was frowning and showing disgust, looking very happy.


    She took the pulse and checked the ce where his head was injured, and asked some questions, then took the wet handkerchief from Li Chun''s hand and wiped his hands, and said under the expectant eyes of the two men: "It''s not a big problem, After taking medicine and acupuncture for ten and a half months, the congestion in the brain can be almost gone."


    Hearing this, Tan Anjun breathed a sigh of relief, as long as he can recover.


    During the acupuncture and moxibustion period, the old prince had been observing the young couple quietly. When he learned from the young man that he was his son, he was undoubtedly like a thunderbolt in the clear sky, and his mind became a mess.


    Because he has no memory of the past, it is scary to have multiple sons out of thin air.


    In the past ten years of living in a small mountain vige, he has learned the skill of farming, and now he can use this skill with ease.


    Suddenly someone came up and said that he used to be a high-ranking prince, and whoever believes in the matter of the pie in the sky is a fool.


    This is what I thought in the past, but now looking at the ''son'' who looks 80% simr to myself, it''s hard not to doubt it in my heart!


    The peaceful life was disrupted, think about the excited expressions of the wife and children at home.


    The old prince thought it was too difficult for him!


    Yang Lan''er stood behind the old prince for acupuncture and moxibustion. From such a close distance, he could see the current situation of the old prince more clearly. His skin was rough and dark, and his hair was thick and rough. At a nce, he could tell the result ofck of nutrition and hard work all day long.


    But looking at his external temperament, she thinks he should be a refined and handsome uncle when he recovered.


    On the second day, the old prince continued acupuncture and moxibustion to remove stasis, and Ai Yu also handed in a letter of worship. Under such circumstances, Tan Anjun was definitely unwilling and had no time to meet outsiders. Knowing Ai Yu''s purpose in Liangzhou, he was not embarrassed Let him take office with peace of mind.


    "I haven''t seen this kid for several years, has he changed his appearance?" Yang Lan''er asked while twisting the needle.


    "After all, I have lived up to your care for him at the beginning, and now I can be regarded as an official of the imperial court."


    "It''s not that your fief is not prepared to ept officials appointed by the court, why did youpromise again this time?"


    Tan Anjun looked at Yang Lan''er with a look of betrayal, and hummed: "It''s not for your sake, don''t be cheap and good-looking."


    "Ahem!" The old prince coughed.


    Yang Lan''er chuckled silently, okay, father-inw is still here, don''t be presumptuous!


    is really embarrassingly capitalized.


    After half a month of acupuncture and moxibustion, the old prince''s headache was obviously relieved, and his memory showed signs of recovery.


    In half a month, the rtionship between the old prince and several juniors doubled. He was very talkative in front of other people, and he was very talkative in front of his grandchildren, and hadmon topics.


    Today is thest time for acupuncture and moxibustion.


    Tan Anjun and the children waited aside nervously and excitedly.


    Yang Lan''er nced at her man with great interest, there are few mundane things that can make him so concerned, and can affect his emotions.


    Looks like ack of love!


    She felt sorry for her man''sck of paternal love since he was a child, and said to him gently: "After the acupuncture, he can''t remember the past immediately. He has to drink the medicine and sleep. If you have anything to do, go and do it first."


    Tan Anjun shook his head and refused: "No, it doesn''t matter if the sky falls today, I''ll wait!"


    Yang Lan''er shrugged, well, you can do whatever you want.


    The children trembled every time they saw her get a needle.


    Looking funny and heartbroken!


    Let them go out to y first but refuse.


    Since you don¡¯t want to, then you can ept it!


    "Mother, will Grandpa recover after this injection?" Kun''er asked.


    "Almost good."


    "Does grandpa hurt?" Yingzi looked at his head full of needles, feeling sorry for the old prince for a second.


    "It doesn''t hurt." The old prince smiled.


    "Mother, will grandpa remember me when he is well? Can he remember me from before?" Kun''er asked again.


    "Hehe!" Everyone was amused by him.


    Yu''er covered her face, ashamed to look at his brother.


    Tan Anjun smiled and said, "You were not born when your grandfather left. Where will he remember you?"


    Kun''er looked at grandpa and mother, is it like this?


    The old prince couldn''t nod his head with needles stuck in his head, so he could only wink mischievously at him.


    Yang Lan''er walked over, hugged him and sat on herp, and kissed him: "Yes, son, what your father said is correct, but you don''t have to be sad, mother is just like you, she never saw your grandfather before. In the future, I will not be in his previous memory."


    "real?"


    "Really!"


    Kun''er sighed like a little adult, "Well, my son was sessfullyforted by you."


    The crowdughed again.


    The waiting time seemed extremely long.


    When the time came, Yang Lan''er started the injection, and then took the medicine that had been prepared early in Lichun, and asked the old prince to drink it and sleep well.


    And let others not disturb him, let him sleep until he wakes up naturally.

 Chapter 838: remember

    Chapter 838 Recall


    During the spring plowing season, although the temperature difference between day and night is huge, the warm sun in the morning is warm andfortable on the body.


    Tan Anjun led his family to stay in the flower hall anxiously waiting for the old prince to wake up.


    The adults can stay in the hall, but the children are too active to be monotonous.


    Especially the Three Treasures and Four Treasures, who stayed in the flower hall for less than a quarter of an hour, and then mored to go outside to y. The chubby little finger pointed to the door, and the little milk voice yelled: "Go, go, y!"


    There is no difference between waiting in the flower hall yard, the family got up and left the flower hall.


    The spring is bright and colorful, Tan Anjun and Yang Laner apanied the children to flutter butterflies among the flowers in the yard.


    Three Treasures and Four Treasures are not interested in flowers, and their two pairs of small eyes are always staring at the butterflies and bees in the flowers.


    Seeing the little bees collecting honey, their chubby hands poked twice.


    This made the brothers, maids and women who were following behind him very anxious.


    "You stupid three treasures, that is a bee, not a butterfly, be careful that the bees sting your little hands, and then don''t cry!" Kun''er held the three treasures who were staggering into the flowers to prevent him from flopping around.


    "Sibao, don''t run, you''ll fall." Yu''er sighed, this little guy wanted to run just after learning how to walk, it''s a typical example of high ambitions!


    Four Treasures wanted to catch up with Three Treasures, but was held back by others, how could they be happy? The backhand was a merciless p on Yu''er''s face who was bent over, afraid that he would fall and support him.


    There was a crisp sound of "ž!", which stunned Yang Lan''er and his wife who were following them!


    Yang Lan''er was taken aback for a moment, bumped his elbow against Tan Anjun beside him, and asked teasingly, "Master, what is the name of the Four Treasures? Disrespectful brother?"


    Tan Anjun was a little embarrassed: "It''s sort of."


    Yang Lan''er smiled lightly when she heard the words, with a gloating expression on her face, "Then this is not a familyw to take care of?"


    Tan Anjun: "."


    Tell him to do something to a milk doll, but he can''t do it.


    "Who does the familyw serve?"


    Hearing the words, everyone followed the voice and looked.


    The smile on Yang Lan''er''s face stagnated, and she turned to look under the eaves


    What came into view was a middle-aged handsome man (ignoring his skin color) wearing a blue long-sleeved gown with cross-neck cor. His hair was simply tied with a ribbon of the same color as the gown.


    He walked towards them leisurely, stepping on the ground with a pair of short boots iid with jewels, which made him feel like he was growing with every step.


    Yang Lan''er knew, however, that her father-inw''s martial arts had recovered, seeing his light steps and skill.


    It''s just that Tan Anjun and Yang Lan''er couldn''t figure out how the old prince who was a master of martial arts was injured back then? How did it fall on Qingshan, Ganzhou, thousands of miles away from the Central ins?


    The recovery of martial arts means that the memory has recovered.


    Want to know the cause and effect, it seems that they can only wait for the old prince to say it himself.


    "Father!"


    Seeing himing out, Tan Anjun was the one who was the most emotional first, his rare red eyes greeted him, and his admiration was beyond words.


    The perfect image of the old prince was broken in a second, his eyes were red, and he smiled kindly. He raised his hand, maybe wanting to touch Tan Anjun''s head when he was a child, but now he finds that his son has grown up and is taller than him.


    One dream for more than ten years.


    Already things have changed.


    I want to love my children well and apany them to grow up, but at this moment I find that they don''t need you anymore.


    What a tragedy in life!


    Tan Anjun may have understood his intentions, bowed forward, and brought the big head forward so that he could touch it with his hand.


    The old prince smiled gratifiedly, and really came a dose of head-to-head killing.


    "Jun''er is so good!" and patted him on the shoulder.


    Tan Anjun called out aggrievedly: "Father."


    If it wasn''t for the wrong asion, Yang Lan''er really wanted tough.


    "I have wronged you for so many years, let''s go in and talk about itter." The old prince nced at Tan Anjun with aplicated expression, then nced at the people in the yard, and took the lead across the threshold of the flower hall.


    The master sat down, the servant girl served tea, and after everyone left the flower hall, the old prince beckoned for the three treasures and four treasures toe forward.


    In the past half a month, the children have already be familiar with the old prince, so when he waved, the two children walked towards him.


    When the two children finally got close, the old prince pulled them into his arms, and the two brothers sat on one leg.


    "Mu Wang''s mansion has always been passed down through a single line." He raised his head to look at Yang Lan''er, and said with a sincere smile: "You have worked so hard for so many years. For us, Mu Wang''s mansion, you have worked hard and made our Mu man''s mansion copse. You have contributed a lot to the legend passed down by the direct lineage."


    This is not easy to answer. If you want to say that this is what the daughter-inw should be, she can''t tell it because she has received the education ofter generations. Life is an equal husband and wife. It''s too serious."


    The old prince also smiled and didn''t say any more. He just asked the nanny toe in and take the children out. In order not to neglect the other two grandchildren, he praised them: "They are all good children, and they are both good grandchildren of grandfather." .¡±


    Yu''er Kun''er knew that the adults had something to talk about, so she smiled at the old prince, and followed the nanny out of the flower hall in a sensible manner.


    A dream for thousands of years, the grandson is so old, the old prince sighed, "Juner, what do you two want to ask?"


    The husband and wife looked at each other, what Tan Anjun wanted to know most now was what happened back then, which caused his father, who is a master of martial arts, to be injured and lose his memory.


    When the truth was about to be revealed, Tan Anjun found that he had always had very good self-control, but now he couldn''t suppress the impulse in his heart, and his hands trembled a little.


    Yang Lan''er patted his hand reassuringly, she should ask the first question, "Father, my daughter-inw has heard from your husband that you disappeared in Chong County back then, why are you thousands of miles away after so many years?" Ganzhou found you, what happened to you that made you pass out on the green hill?"


    Recalling the past, the old prince smiled wryly: "Back then, the treasury of the Daying Dynasty was empty, and the border was surrounded by wolves, and the border military was tense. Emperor Yonghui often felt powerless no matter how hard he tried."


    "Your Majesty wants to increase ie and reduce expenditure. After thinking hard for a long time, he came up with an idea to get rich quickly, which is mining and treasure hunting."


    "Dachong Mountain has always been shrouded in mystery by the world. It is rich in products and treasures everywhere."


    Tan Anjun asked: "So when you left, you were ordered to go to Dachong Mountain to dig treasure?"


    "Yes." The old prince will answer quickly. This order has passed for many years, and it is no longer a secret in front of his son and daughter-inw. There is no need to keep it secret for the original order.


    "You continue to talk." Tan Anjun seemed to have thought of something, so he didn''t ask any more questions.


    "Because this is a secret decree, we didn''t dare to disclose it to outsiders from the time we were ordered to leave, including our family members. His Majesty also promised that we would help take care of the family. I also thought that we would only leave for a few months at most. Who knows." This separationsted more than ten years.


    "Heh!" Tan Anjun smiled sarcastically, just because they took it for granted, the sick mother didn''t have the courage to live, and when he was young, he had no rtives to rely on, suffered all kinds of bullying, and when his life was threatened, he could only be like a bereaved dog escaped from the home where he grew up.


    The old prince nced at his son guilty, took a sip of tea and said: "Back then we lived up to His Majesty''s expectations. We found a gold mine and an iron mine in the depths of Dachong Mountain. Digging two mines at the same time The manpower we bring is a little short, because it is a secret mission, we are afraid that after being discovered by the enemy''s spies, the enemy will break through the border to **** it, so we dare not recruitbor from outside."


    "Considering that the national treasury urgently needs a sum of wealth to fill the hole, of course we choose to dig the gold mine first." The old prince paused here, his mood fluctuated, "A gold mine with rich reserves, and then arge number of gold bricks smelted , With such arge amount of wealth, some people''s greedy hearts are gradually watered and thrived, and they can''t control the expansion in the end."


    "On the night when we were discussing to send a batch of gold bricks out first, I was plotted against!" Speaking of this, the old prince''s shoulders slumped, and the look in his eyes was dark andplicated.


    There is some distress, some annoyance, some anger, and even more regret.


    There should be another blessing!


    Fortunately, after such a dangerous night, he is still alive, and after more than ten years of living, he will still be able to see his son and grandson.


    For a moment, the quietness of the hall could be heard, and no one spoke, only the sound of each other''s breathing could be heard.


    After a long time, Tan Anjun, who had suffered a lot since he was a child, asked in a hoarse voice: "How did the father escape?"


    "At that time, I was attacked unexpectedly in the back and suffered internal injuries. Before I passed out, I rushed into an underground passage. I didn''t know how long I walked in it, and I passed out twice before walking out. Come out I don¡¯t know where I am after that, after being rescued, I no longer know the past, and I have memories again. Now it¡¯s in front of you.¡±


    After finishing speaking, the old prince didn''t say anything, but lowered his head and drank tea by himself.


    "Father, do you still remember the tunnel that came out?"


    "I remember, now that I think about it, do you want to check?" The old prince put down the teacup, as if he knew what he wanted to do?


    Tan Anjun nodded lightly. The experience of the old prince reminded him of something, and now he just needs to confirm it.


    "Alright, I also want to see what happened back then?"


    The old prince fainted not long after leaving the tunnel. Now that he regained his memory, he wanted to know what is so mysterious about that tunnel?


    Yang Laner asked: "Do you still remember where that corridor is? I mean the specific location?"


    "The terrain around the corridor... I still have a little impression. As for the specific location, I will pull... Well, I will pull Feng Shi up the mountain together." Speaking of Feng Shi, the old prince was a little embarrassed.


    Feng''s? Yang Lan''er didn''t realize it for a while, and she was just stunned for a moment before remembering that the old prince was talking about his current wife.


    As the daughter-inw of the first wife, she didn''t know how to answer.


    She looked at Tan Anjun, who didn''t respond much. From the initial mood swings, he returned to his normal indifference.


    Tan Anjun saw the look in his little wife''s eyes, and said in a timely manner: "Father, take another good rest and start tomorrow. We have to leave for a few days. I have to arrange some things well today."

 Chapter 839: recognize each other

    Chapter 839 Recognition


    The next day, the sky just broke dawn.


    A few people galloped through the quiet street on horseback. Because it was too early and the city gate had not yet opened, the person at the front of the team threw a token to the officers and soldiers guarding the city gate. After taking a look, he hastily ordered his colleagues behind him to open the city gate, and he himself respectfully returned the token.


    Several people and several riders rushed all the way to Ganzhou.


    Two dayster, I arrived at a small vige at the foot of the mountain.


    The old prince pointed to a small farmyard closest to the mountain, and said: "That is where I have lived for more than ten years, and it is also the home of me and Feng."


    After these few days of buffering, the old prince has been able to calmly mention his identally formed family in front of his son and daughter-inw, including the members of the family.


    The matter hase to this point, so what if you can''t face it calmly?


    Since things have happened, there is no power to change them, so we can only face the future life calmly.


    It''s just that he couldn''t let go of the death of his first wife in his life, and this heavy shackle will apany him for the rest of his life.


    Yang Lan''er has good eyesight, looking at the thatched-roofed courtyard in the distance, with the smoke curling up in the light morning mist, facing this small courtyard full of fireworks, she turned her head to look at Tan Anjun worriedly.


    Tan Anjun couldn''t see any extra emotion on his face, he just said lightly: "Then let''s go to the vige."


    The small farmyard near the mountain is just an adobe wool house with three main rooms and two side rooms. At this time, Mrs. Feng is cooking breakfast in the kitchen. There is a son and a daughter. The little girl is cleaning the courtyard, and the son is feeding the pigs in the backyard.


    When the little girl swept to the door, she heard a sound of horseshoes. She followed the prestige, and the first thing she saw was her father who had been away from home for a long time.


    "Mother, mother, daddy is back, look quickly, daddy is back riding a horse!"


    The rest of the masters and servants following behind were directly ignored by the little girl.


    Following the little girl''s clear and clear shout, Mrs. Feng from the stove rushed out eagerly, asking while running, "Where is it? Where is it?"


    Running to the gate of the courtyard, he asked, his eyes already looking towards the way home.


    Looking at the person who came, she widened her eyes and moved her mouth, "Be the master!"


    A few people rode to the gate of the courtyard, and the old prince got off his horse. He first smiled lovingly at the little girl who rushed over to hold his big hand, then looked back at the vigers who came to watch the excitement, and said to Feng: "Advanced Academy."


    Feng Shi nced and understood instantly. She smiled kindly at Yang Lan''er, then lowered her head and didn''t dare to look at the other cold-faced male gods, and turned away to let the nobles enter the yard.


    Yang Lan''er nced at Tan Anjun. When he came to this small courtyard, although he had deliberately restrained his aura, ordinary people were really scared when they saw his face that was as cold as ice.


    She smiled apologetically at Mrs. Feng, and followed Tan Anjun''s footsteps into the courtyard gate.


    Xiao Liu and the rest of the guards stood outside the door to take care of the horses. By the way, he deterred the vigers who came to watch the fun, and prevented them from overhearing the conversation of the masters.


    As soon as several people sat down in the main room, a person rushed in from the door. This person stood still in the middle of the main room, and shouted excitedly: "Father, you are back!"


    "Reckless!" The old prince stared at him without anger, and said without anger: "How many times have I taught you that a man should be prudent, when Mount Tai copses in front of him, and his face does not change. I don''t know who has followed your carefree temper? .¡±


    He originally wanted to say that there are still guests here, but after thinking about it, it was wrong. Fortunately, he stopped in time, swallowed the words, and quickly added: "Your brother and sister-inw are still here."


    Yang Lan''er looked at the little uncle in front of him. At the age of fourteen or fifteen, it was a good time for youth to sprout, and his voice was not very pleasant, after all, he was in the period of changing his voice.


    The appearance follows the old prince, and it is somewhat simr to Tan Anjun, especially the unique phoenix eyes of the Tan family, coupled with the standard sword eyebrows of the Tan family, a proper piece of fresh meat!


    People who are good-looking and love tough are pleasing, she said with a smile: "Father, they are all from my own family, so there is no need to see outsiders."


    The old prince nced at the eldest son who was sitting there silently, and felt that his daughter-inw was caring. Heughed happily: "Lan''er is right, my family can order as they please."


    At this time, Feng came in with tea. The sound instion of the adobe house in the countryside is not ideal. She had already heard what the old prince said before entering the door. As expected, it was exactly as she guessed. The other two sitting in front of the hall were the elder sons of the husband couple.


    She nced at her man reproachfully, and said with a smile, "What are you talking about? Seems to make you happy."


    The old prince smiled again and waved to her: "Xiaoju,e and sit down."


    Feng served tea to several people with a smile on his face, and then sat back beside the old prince.


    Yang Lan''er just had a quick nce outside the door, and now she was sitting in the room, she looked at Feng''s seriously, she was petite and had a good facial features, as can be seen from this not young face, She was also a pretty little beauty when she was young.


    Coupled with her calm and quiet temperament, it is no wonder that the old prince is still willing to marry after losing his memory, but to join the Feng family.


    This kind of temperament is different from that of a rural woman. She lives in a lonely mountain. She does have the capital and it is difficult for a man not to be tempted.


    Look at the casual interaction between the old prince and her husband and wife. Get a glimpse of the whole leopard!


    It is conceivable that the rtionship between their husband and wife is very good, and this kind of freedom may be something that Princess Yuan Mu never had in her life.


    As she thought, Yang Lan''er felt the air around her drop a few degrees.


    The old prince motioned for the little girl to find a stool to sit down, and then introduced to Tan Anjun and his wife: "This is Mrs. Feng. When she went up the mountain to pick up fungi, she found me injured on the green hill. Later, she came back to find my father-inw who went up the mountain. I carried it down."


    The old prince mentioned the life-saving grace back then, and his solemn expression made Tan Anjun and his wife unable to sit still. They both got up and saluted Feng, thanking her for her kindness back then.


    Father, is this afraid that he will not treat Feng Shi well in the future? Tan Anjun couldn''t exin theplicated feelings in his heart, but the most obvious one was the sour feeling in his heart.


    Yang Lan''er is much calmer. After all, this is not her blood rtionship, and she has only been together for a few days, so why are there so manyplicated emotions.


    Then the old prince introduced Tan Anjun and Yang Lan''er. The younger siblings came forward to greet them. A well made bow and arrow.


    The two children smiled when they received this unexpected gift.


    When the old prince introduced the two brothers and sisters, Yang Lan''er only knew that the boy''s name was Feng Zhuang, and he was fourteen years old this year. The meaning was obvious, and he hoped that he would be healthy and healthy throughout his life.


    The girl¡¯s name is Feng Qin. She is ten years old. Her parents hope that she will have a happy life in the future, and she will not have to work all day for a living.

 Chapter 840: pity

    Chapter 840 Sorry


    The metaphor is very beautiful, but unfortunately the first ten years of the little girl''s life were not satisfactory, and I believe that her future life will be as her parents expected of her.


    After all, she will be the eldestdy of Mu Wangfu, the only girl in their generation.


    Yang Lan''er nced at the old prince and Feng Shi jealously, feeling sore in her heart, she really wanted to have a caring little girl.


    It was the first time we got to know each other, and everyone got along quite happily, and Yang Lan''er was not disgusted with the sudden appearance of family members.


    There were guests at home, and after recognizing the rtives, Feng went into the kitchen to cook two more dishes. The steamed buns were enough, she usually got up early in the morning to steam the day''s steamed buns, and now she could just use them.


    After dinner, the old prince sent Feng Zhuang and Feng Qin to feed the horses, and then exined the situation to Feng Shi.


    When Mrs. Feng heard that she was going to check the ce back then, she nodded after recalling it for a while. Since she was going up the mountain, she went back to her room and changed into old clothes.


    A few people were standing in the yard waiting, Yang Lan''er smelled the smell of spring, and casually looked at the small farmyard. Seeing this, the old prince introduced theyout of the house to the couple, "The main room is in the middle, and on the left is Feng¡¯s and I¡¯s bedroom, on the right is Qin¡¯er¡¯s room plus a dark room for storing grain. The east wing is Zhuang¡¯er¡¯s room, and the right is the stove. In the backyard there is a pigsty, sundry room, firewood room, etc., plus a vegetable field .¡±


    Simple and crude, it is the ce where he has lived for more than ten years after forgetting the past. If he really wants to leave, the old prince is still a little disappointed.


    Before departure, Feng Zhuang brothers and sisters came back.


    Feng told the two brothers and sisters: "Your father and your brother and sister-inw and I are going to go up the mountain. You should be obedient at home and take care of the livestock at home."


    Feng Qin is a girl after all, so she should be quieter, but she is still stable.


    Feng Zhuang is different. As soon as he heard that his parents, brother and sister-inw were going up the mountain, he yelled to follow him: "Father, what are you doing up the mountain? I am familiar with Qingshan, so I will go with you, and I will show you the way."


    Facing this energetic son, the old prince scolded without thinking: "Nonsense! Do you still have your mother who is familiar with Qingshan, or else your father and I are not as familiar with Qingshan as you are?"


    Feng Zhuang curled his lips unconvinced. After all, he was a fourteen-year-old boy. Yan''s father admitted his cowardice with a straight face, and stood there daring not to say anything.


    "You follow us into the mountains, do you want to leave your sister at home alone? Don''t you feel relieved that she is at home alone?" A series of questions from the old prince made the young man take a breather, and resigned to his fate to take the little sister at home.


    Yang Lan''er blinked at Tan Anjun beside him, the old prince always spoke kindly to you, never thought that your father still has a strict father''s face.


    Tan Anjun turned his eyes away, ignoring his little wife who only poked his heart. He also wanted to act recklessly in front of his father, but unfortunately he didn''t have the capital, and the same person didn''t have the same fate.


    When he was young and wanted to act coquettishly in front of his parents to release his true nature, his parents had already left him, leaving a nine-year-old child to face the dangers of the human heart alone. Now that his father has returned, it is a pity that he has already passed the one who acted coquettishly and acted recklessly. age.


    Speaking of it, it is really a great pity in life!


    So, now he is more patient with his four sons than other fathers.


    Finally, the brothers and sisters of the Feng family stayed at home, and Tan Anjun left another guard in charge of their safety. Everyone else followed up the mountain.


    The people who see all this in their eyes.


    Mrs. Feng is more grateful. From this little incident, it can be seen that the elder brother really cares about his younger siblings.


    The old prince is more relieved, this is what he wants to see most, brothers and friends respectful, family harmony.


    The guards have gained more understanding. It seems that they will know how to treat the two younger brothers and sisters of the prince in the future.


    Not long after they entered the mountain, they turned over a mountain. Among the chaotic rocks, Feng pointed to the piles of bluestones in front of him, "This rocky mountain is not big, and there are weeds growing between the stones. I used to be a While searching for straw mushrooms among the weeds in the open space, we found Mr. Zhang injured and unconscious on the ground, let¡¯s go in now.¡±


    As she walked, she exined the situation at the time. She suddenly opened the bushes and found a man covered in blood, but she was so scared that she almost ran away.


    It was only when she noticed that the man''s chest was heaving on the ground that she felt relieved and dared to step forward to check his injuries.


    When she found that she couldn''t wake up the people on the ground, she could only give up the straw mushrooms all over the ground, and ran down the mountain in panic to find her father to save people.


    In the countless years toe, whenever she recalled this memory, she would sigh from the bottom of her heart. Fortunately, her kindness back then made her a good marriage and brought back a caring and agreeable husband-inw.


    She firmly believed that this was what the old schr said, a destined marriage, a destined marriage!


    She said so, but the old sisters in the vige still didn''t believe it.


    No, it came true!


    Her family''s husband is a prince, a member of the royal family. From now on, their mothers will also be able to live a lifetime of glory and wealth.


    So she is very grateful for this providence, and she also takes care of the son left by her ex-wife carefully, lest they will be disliked and embarrass her husband.


    Knowing Xianggong is a blessing she has cultivated for several lifetimes. In order to extend this blessing to future generations, she only needs to treat Xianggong''s eldest son, the current Prince Mu, well. For the sake of this kindness, he will definitely treat his son and daughter well. of.


    Don''t ask her why she thinks so?


    She, Feng Xiaoju, believed in Xianggong''s character. With such a father, would Xianggong''s son have poor character?


    Yang Lan''er didn''t know Feng''s thoughts of walking in front, if she knew, she would definitely give a thumbs up and say: Sister, your confidence is so admirable to little women!


    His silly roe deer really has very low requirements. As long as they get along well and don''t touch his bottom line, and have multiple younger siblings, he is really happy.


    It is too difficult for a person to struggle alone without brothers and sisters to help him.


    A group of people arrived at the ce where the old prince fainted, and they scattered to search, leaving only the old prince and Feng Shi in ce.


    Seeing the crowd disperse, Mrs. Feng wondered, "Sir, what are they looking for? Do you remember what important items were lost back then?"


    It was only when she was going up the mountain that she learned from her husband that the blood in his head had dissipated and her memory had recovered. When she heard it, she panicked a lot. After thinking about itter, she realized that he still treats her as before. .


    As long as it remains the same as before, she will be content.


    "They will find the tunnel where I escaped back then."


    The old prince told him the matter in detail, and finally told her: "It''s a very important matter, don''t mention this matter to the children, they can''t stand it when they are young, if they yell out, the consequences will be disastrous."


    Feng Shi heard the words, nodded hurriedly and assured: "Don''t worry, my husband, I won''t talk too much."


    After finishing speaking, he hurriedly covered his mouth, a look of horror shed in his eyes.


    Be good! Is this the rhythm of the life of the rich?


    During the waiting period, Feng began to worry about his future life again. He wondered whether his mother and son could adapt to the rhythm of life of this rich man?

 Chapter 841: Bagua map

    Chapter 841 Bagua Diagram


    The stone mountain is not full of stones. The distance between the stones varies fromrge to small. The open space between the stones is soil. Because no one takes care of it, the weeds grow very lush.


    The entrance of the tunnel is in a rock, the entrance of the cave is covered by weeds, and the stones around the entrance of the cave are smooth as if they were naturally formed. If they didn¡¯t know that the old prince passed out here, and searched carefully, others would definitely not be able to find this entrance.


    Tan Anjun looked at the old prince, and asked without squinting: "Will the father go down the mountain first or go in with us?"


    Facing the dark entrance of the cave, Feng Shi nervously tightened the old prince''s cuffs, looked up at him, hesitant to speak.


    The old prince patted her on the shoulder to showfort, "Let''s go together."


    Thanks to the existence of this tunnel for saving his life, so that he would not die at the hands of despicable people.


    Tan Anjun nodded, took Yang Lan''er''s little hand and followed Xiao Liu into the tunnel, with the old prince and Feng''s behind.


    This time, in order to find out the tunnel, they were fully prepared, and they brought a lot of dry food and water, enough for several people for ten days.


    A group of people entered the corridor. As the footsteps deepened, the light became darker and darker. When the people walking in the front could not see the road clearly, the guards in the front lit the torches.


    As soon as the light shines, on the stone walls on both sides of the tunnel, as expected, just like the tunnel discovered in the Nortndst time, there are oilmps hanging on the stone walls at regr intervals.


    The two guards in front held torches and lit them all the way. Slowly, the corridor was no longer so dark, and you couldn''t see your fingers.


    Seeing this, the old prince was amazed, "I escaped all the way back then, why didn''t I find an oilmp above my head, what a mistake!"


    "Sir, where are we going?" Feng Shi followed the old prince, holding his arm tightly with both hands.


    "The ce where I was attacked by surprise." The old prince looked down at her weak appearance, and unconsciously softened his tone a lot: "Xiaoju, are you afraid?"


    Feng Shi chuckled: "It''s been so many years, the bad guys have already left, what should I be afraid of? My husband just joked."


    The old prince also smiled when he heard what she said: "That''s good."


    Due to adequate preparations, there were people talking along the way, but it also relieved a lot of depressed emotions suffocated in the cramped corridor.


    This time they counted the time, and walked through the tunnel for about three days. On the way, they did not find a wide underground stone chamber like the Nortnd, let alone the treasure.


    If the end of this road is Da Chong Mountain, it is undoubtedly the road leading to the cornucopia.


    Fortunately, the end of the passage is a cave, not two steep, slippery and slender stone caves like the Nortnd.


    Looking at the sunlight at the entrance of the cave, everyone was overjoyed.


    "Master, it''s daytime outside!" Xiao Liu ran to the front and rushed towards the entrance of the cave.


    Tan Anjun held Yang Lan''er''s hand, turned to the old prince and said, "Father, let''s go out and have a look."


    "Okay, let''s go." The old prince couldn''t wait, and he wasn''t in the mood to walk slowly with Feng Shi, so he put his arms around her waist and performed light work.


    Surprised, Feng hurriedly put his arms around his neck.


    "Damn it!"


    ¡°.¡±


    "Xiao Liu, what''s the matter?" Hearing Xiao Liu''s exmation, Tan Anjun was anxious and quickened his pace.


    "Master, be careful! Slow down. Slow down."


    Xiao Liu''s voice came from outside the cave entrance. Before he could finish speaking, Tan Anjun and Yang Lan''er''s heads had already stuck out of the cave entrance, "How are you? Can you hold on?"


    It turns out that the entrance of this cave is on a cliff, and when you step out of the entrance, you will find an abyss at your feet, not to mention ten feet deep, at least a hundred meters deep.


    At this time, Xiao Liu was too excited and careless, and he stepped into the air. Fortunately, he reacted quickly, and in such a panic, he grabbed a vine hanging from the stone wall and saved his life.


    Xiao Liu looked down at the cliff, and couldn''t help being afraid in his heart. He almost missed Jingzhou today and died here.


    Hearing Tan Anjun''s question above, Xiao Liu couldn''t help thinking of the excitement just now, and in an instant, hisughing voice came from down the cliff: "Master, don''t worry, this subordinate''s life is hard, I also yed a lot today. Swinging on a 100-meter-deep cliff! Haha!"


    The guards behind him twitched their mouths when they heard the words, feeling that the boy owed a lesson and still had time to talk, but they did not slow down at all. They quickly took out the hemp rope from their backpacks, tied a round knot at one end, and tied the other end. On the waist of one person, the rope was thrown off the cliff, and the others made a gesture to pull the rope.


    The reason why he threw it down and tied a round knot was because he was afraid that Xiao Liu''s hands would slip and he wouldn''t be able to catch the rope. A knot there could act as a buffer.


    The old prince and Feng Shi stood behind and watched, and did not go forward to join in the fun, so as not to dy their rescue.


    After finally pulling the man up, everyone breathed a sigh of relief, rested on the spot, and filled their stomachs with some dry food, then Tan Anjun got up and stood at the entrance of the cave to look around.


    "Lan''er, do you feel that this ce is a bit familiar?"


    "Familiar?" Yang Lan''er nced at everyone, familiar, can only say that they have been here before, thinking of this, she quickly got up and walked to the entrance of the cave, looked out while supporting the stone wall of the cave entrance, then lowered her head and looked at the cave seriously The view below.


    Below the entrance of the cave, there is a not-so-wide river, meandering to the depths of the mountains.


    "It''s kind of familiar."


    Yang Lan''er was a little uncertain.


    She stretched out again with her spiritual sense and looked back at the entrance of the cave. When she saw the familiar gossip map engraved around the entrance of the cave, she said ''ah'': "I remember, this is thest time we entered the deep mountain That time."


    Tan Anjun stared at her and smiled, "Remember?"


    "Ok."


    Oops!


    Inexplicably, I felt my blood surge and my face was so hot! Yang Lan''er blushed, ignoring the teasing eyes of Tan Anjun from the opposite side.


    Xiao Liu looked at Yang Lan''er suspiciously, took a sip of water from the water bag, and cursed in her heart, she came here as often as she came, why did the mistress blush and her heart beat.


    "Jun''er, have you been here before?" the old prince asked.


    At this time, Tan Anjun''s mind echoed the sweet time when he followed Yang Lan''er into the mountains like a boy, and the two of them walked all the way, like a honeymoon, and now they have endless aftertaste.


    Suddenly being interrupted by Lao Tzu, he was immediately upset, but he didn''t dare to show his face to Lao Tzu. His face was as usual, and he said tly: "I have been here."


    Without saying a word, the old prince was so angry that he wanted to rush over and give him a chestnut!


    Fortunately, Yang Lan''er knew her man''s character. She answered for him: "Father, we used to live in a small vige on the outskirts of Dachong Mountain. During the three-year drought, we came in to look for food."


    Hearing this, the old prince was so angry that all he could do was feel guilty towards Tan Anjun. His elder son, he suffered so much at such a young age, and was bullied and had no help. It was so pitiful.


    As a father, he failed his duty!

 Chapter 842: season finale

    Chapter 842 Finale


    Yang Lan''er looked at the guilty expression of the old prince, and understood his pain a little bit. They are all parents. At this time, she couldn''t help but think of the children who were thousands of miles away, especially the two little ones, who were only a little bit Big.


    This time her captain of the bodyguard Liu Chui didn''te along, his main task was to protect the children, it was enough for her to follow Tan Anjun''s personal guard Xiao Liu and the others.


    The man has a big heart, and Tan Anjun didn''t notice the old prince''s expression. He nced outside the cave, then turned around and asked, "Father, how did you get into the corridorst time? It shouldn''t be from here, right?"


    The old prince''s thoughts were called back, he nodded and said in a firm tone: "It''s not here. I was hunted down at that time, how could I climb to such a high ce."


    After finishing speaking, he said with a little hesitation: "I was panicked and exhausted, so I don''t know exactly where the entrance is."


    Tan Anjun suddenly remembered something, and actually took out a jade pendant from the space ring from his bosom.


    "Father, do you know this?"


    The old prince was surprised: "Where did you get this jade pendant?"


    He looked familiar at the jade pendant, took it over and examined it carefully, the more he looked at it, the more frightened he became, how could this jade pendant be on his son?


    "During the three-year drought, I went into the mountains with Lan''er. We followed the small river upstream and went upstream. At the end of the small river was an abandoned gold mine. This jade pendant was found in the gold mine cave."


    Tan Anjun thought for a while and then exined: "At that time, there were several skeletons next to this jade pendant."


    The old prince flipped through the jade pendant, raised his head and asked him, "Did you find anything else?"


    "Have."


    Tan Anjun pulled out another gold medal from his body.


    The old prince snatched the gold medal with trembling hands, looked at it over and over for a while, and suddenly raised his head andughed: "Haha! Heaven will not kill me!"


    "The old **** surnamed Xu dared to nder the king. I didn''t expect him to die faster than me. It''s really satisfying!"


    Tan Anjun raised his eyebrows when he heard the words: "Xu? Uncle Cheng Enbo?"


    Cheng Enbo seemed to disappear at the same time, but he was indulged in the misfortune of his own family, or he was too young at that time, and did not associate the two things.


    When the old prince learned that the enemy had passed away long ago, the gloom in his heart was swept away, and even his eyebrows and eyes were alive at this moment.


    Yang Lan''er wants to say that the old **** surnamed Xu is dead, but his descendants are still living a life of luxury in the capital, while her man has been hunting in a remote mountain vige for more than ten years, what is the score? deficit!


    But seeing the smiling face of the old prince, she dared not say this.


    "Yes! It is this despicable viin who, seeing piles of gold bricks, became greedy, betrayed the court, betrayed His Majesty, and even stabbed the king in the back. If he is not dead, I really want to kill him immediately. My hometown, I dug his ancestral grave!" When the old prince said it now, he really hated him.


    "Father wants to inform the court of this viin''s actions?" Yang Lan''er asked.


    The old prince was taken aback when he heard the words, he hadn''t thought about it that way for a moment, since his daughter-inw asked, he didn''t answer her first, but looked at his son, "Juner, what do you think?"


    Tan Anjun nced at his wife, then at Lao Tzu, pondered for a while, then shook his head: "Remember this grudge first, it''s not that you won''t report it, it''s just that the time hasn''te yet."


    If the father reports to the court, it will definitely involve the secret mission of the year, and the gold mine will inevitably be exposed to the eyes of the world.


    He is now in charge of the entire Liangzhou, only to find out that the wealth of his family back then was just a drop in the bucket for governing the world. Liangzhou''s finances are too weak, and he needs to find supplements from other ces.


    In the past, he also thought about sending people to mine gold mines, but he didn''t make the trip considering various reasons, the most important of which was the long distance.


    Now that this problem has been resolved, this gold mine can only belong to him.


    With money, he can continue to build fortifications, continue to expand the army and supplement armaments, build cement official roads in the feudal town, expand the horse farm, expand the scope of afforestation, reduce taxes and taxes to let the people recuperate, increase the number of people, etc., no matter what is implemented They are all gold swallowing beasts.


    Yang Laner knew his intention after thinking about it in her heart, and said with a smile: "Since you have a n in mind, it is a bit inconvenient to use this cave as an entrance. We must find the entrance back then, or think of a way to let us It''s easier to get in and out of this hole."


    The old prince was shocked when he heard the words, but he didn''t object. People are selfish, and the one sitting on it is just the nephew from the next house. How can a nephew be closer than a son?


    "If you have an arrangement for the gold mine, I also have an iron mine here, so I will let you know together. When will it be mined, you can look at the arrangement yourself."


    My son is in pain, so I can help a little.


    Xiaoliu saw that the discussions between the masters and masters hade to an end, so he hurriedly said: "Master, when we first came out, we found a light source here, so we rushed all the way here. We haven''t investigated this cave properly. You brought the mistress and the old prince together. Sit down first, and the subordinates will lead the brothers to go through this cave again, do you think it is okay?"


    Tan Anjun nodded: "Be careful, pay attention to safety, and don''t be careless."


    Xiao Liu stood up and saluted: "No!"


    This set of movements is smooth and flowing, and the old prince''s eyes are shining: "Simply neat and strong, the military posture is brave and majestic! Not bad!"


    Tan Anjun''s eyes shed helplessness, he turned his head and fondled Yang Lan''er''s back, changed the subject, and asked softly: "Lan''er, do you want to go home and have a look this time?"


    It has been four or five years since I left home, how can I not want to go home to see my elderly parents?


    Yang Laner nodded.


    "I''ll go back with me to see my father-inw and mother-inw." Tan Anjun thought it would be a big deal for them to disguise themselves so that no outsiders would recognize them.


    Yang Laner shook her head again: "Forget it this time, I will make another arrangement when I go back. I want to take the child back together."


    The old prince wanted to say that he would also visit his inws, but before he could say anything, he saw Yang Lan''er shaking his head, and swallowed back what he was about to say, almost choking him to death.


    Sitting next to the old prince, Mrs. Feng has been silent all the time. She is not a peasant woman who can participate in these things.


    "Master, this cave really has another passage." At the right time, Xiao Liu''s voice came from inside the cave.


    Tan Anjun was overjoyed when he heard the words: "Let''s go! Let''s go and see!"


    Waiting for the group toe out from another passage of the cave, facing the clear river, Yang Lan''er smiled lightly, and joked: "This exit is convenient for us to transport gold bricks in the future."


    It is indeed more convenient to go down the river than bynd!


    "Yeah." Tan Anjun''s lips curved slightly, in a good mood: "Lady, you really don''t n to go back and have a look this time?"


    "It''s toote to go back this time, next time." Yang Lan''er gritted her teeth and red at someone angrily: "Let''s go back and arrange people toe to mine, and now Liangzhou''s various constructions cannot be stopped!"


    After finishing speaking, he turned around and walked back first.


    It¡¯s really too much to lift which pot is not opened!

 Chapter 843: Extra 1

    Chapter 843 Part 1


    Changxing seven years.


    Liangzhou has had the support of Dachongshan gold and iron mines in the past few years, coupled with the explosive increase in taxes and taxes on business transactions in Liangzhou, the Liangzhou army has expanded several times, and the people''s livelihood economy is no longer the same as it was back then.


    Tan Anjun, under Yang Lan''er''s suggestion, built a border defense city in Jiuquan further to the northwest. Now it is an important city for foreign trade in the northwest, and its prosperity is onlyparable to the other three big cities in Liangzhou Prefecture.


    ranked fourth.


    Ganzhou was also turned into a granary in the Northwest by them, and the rice and wheat nted became the mainstream staple food in Liangzhou.


    Of course, potatoes and sweet potatoes are promoted to the whole territory. People in Liangzhou Prefecture can say that as long as they are notzy, they will not be hungry all year round.


    Liangzhou Prefecture became the first state capital in Daying State to achieve food and clothing.


    In the past few years, whenever there is a natural or man-made disaster, the fleeing people will flock to Liangzhou Mansion. Yang Lan''er is happy to see this happen. Liangzhou Mansion has a vastnd and few people. In one''s lifetime, the Liangzhou government will not be a hundred miles away without any people.


    "Master, Miss Biao is here." Li Chun''s voice came from outside the study door.


    "Let here directly to the study to meet me."


    Not long after, the door of the study was pushed open, and the girl walked in with a bright smile and a slim figure.


    "Auntie, why are you so busy and still haven''t rested?"


    "There is onest bit left, and we can rest after we are done." Yang Lan''er looked at Yang Liying and said with a smile, the little girl back then has grown into a big girl.


    Yang Liying''s eyes were full of helplessness: "The aunt must remember to rest in time, the money is endless."


    Yang Lan''er chuckled: "Understood, my housekeeper, you haven''t stayed at home these few days to get married, and you came here to meddle in my own business?"


    Back then, Xiaoyingzi got engaged to Ai Yu and Ai Ziwen two years ago. Ai Ziwen fell in love with Xiaoyingzi at the first sight when he woke up that year. He never forgot all these years and volunteered toe to the northwest to help Tan Anjun.


    Seeing that he put all his sincerity on the little girl''s heart, the family finally agreed to his proposal.


    The little girl has turned seventeen this year, and the big day will be in a few days.


    Yang Liying heard Yang Lan''er''s disgusting tone, and the unkind words, the little girl was not angry, but talked about her purpose foring.


    "Auntie, after I get married, can I still manage the shop for you?"


    The corners of Yang Lan''er''s lips curled up slightly, and she nodded: "Yes, as long as you can arrange your time reasonably and bnce the rtionship between family and career, if Ziwen has no objection, then I have no objection."


    In the past few years, seeing the little girl grow up, Yang Lan''er taught her the jewelry shop and ready-to-wear shop under her control. Unexpectedly, the little girl was out of control and managed well.


    In a few years, it can be said that these two stores have spread all over the major state capitals and county towns throughout the Daying Dynasty.


    "Thank you, Auntie."


    Yang Liying was so happy that she almost jumped up, but she was red at by Yang Lan''er, she btedly thought of where it was, and shyly sat back in her chair.


    "Auntie, grandma misses you and your siblings."


    Yang Laner stared at the ledger on the table without raising her head, and replied, "I will take the children to see them tomorrow."


    "Okay, aunt, then I''ll go back first."


    "Ok."


    Yang Liying came and went in a hurry.


    Waiting for the others to go out, Yang Lan''er looked up at the empty doorway mncholy, and sighed.


    I have raised the juicy and tender Chinese cabbage for more than ten years, and it will be kicked by pigs in a few days. Who can be in a good mood?


    The next day.


    At the second gate of the pce.


    "You really don''t need me to go with you? In fact, there is not much dy in just one morning." Tan Anjun checked the presents brought to Yue''s house, and carefully took the baby from the nanny''s hand.


    "I''m just going back to visit my parents. I''ll be back after lunch, and you can go and do your work." Yang Lan''er gave him a disgusted look. This man is more and more clingy now.


    Most of the credit is attributed to her twin daughters who were born a few months ago. Since the birth of two little daughters, this silly roe deer in her family likes to stick to her daughters when he has nothing to do.


    Just like this time.


    It made her unable to ept the cold and taciturn man for a while, and suddenly turned into a warm man at home.


    Tan Anjun nced at his little wife, then lowered his head and said to the little girl in his arms: "You see, your mother despises daddy when she has you, and now she wants to leave me wherever she goes."


    Yang Lan rolled her eyes in her heart, and chose to ignore his resentful words. She took the five treasures from another nanny.


    The four sons standing aside covered their mouths and sniggered. As the eldest, thirteen-year-old Tan Hanyu stood up consciously, expressing his goodwill, "Don''t worry, father, my brothers and I will take good care of our mother and sisters. "


    "Father, please don''t worry." The other three brothers reassured, patted their chests.


    The younger sister is now the palm of their brothers.


    Tan Anjun nodded, with a still uneasy expression on his sharp-edged face, he was worried when his daughter left his sight.


    "You always hold Liubao, Wubao should be sad." Yang Lan''er thought that he would quickly hand Liubao to the nanny.


    Unexpectedly, Tan Anjun came to her side a few steps after hearing the words, kissed Wubao, and said softly: "Wubao is also Daddy''s heart and soul,e and hug her."


    As he spoke, he took Wubao gently.


    The corner of Yang Lan''er''s mouth twitched. This gentle tone came out of a handsome man''s mouth, which was terrifying enough! And he is not afraid of throwing them when he holds one in each hand.


    The four brothers standing aside had their eyes twitching collectively. Their father had never treated them so tenderly, huh!


    It was already half an hour after they set off, and when the carriage arrived at the Yang Mansion, it was naturally warmly weed by everyone in her natal family.


    Now the Yang family is headed by the eldest brother. Yang Cunren is currently serving as a fourth-rank general in the army. He usually stays in the barracks and has very little time to go home.


    The eldest sister-inw Zhou was waiting at the second gate, and when she received someone, she went to the olddy''s yard together with her.


    On the way, Yang Lan''er asked, "Sister-inw, brother hasn''te back yet?"


    "Yingzi''s big day is still a few days away. Your brother sent a letter saying that he won''t be back until two dayster." Zhou frowned slightly, pursed her lips and said, "You know, I can''t do anything about him. He said he spends more time with his family, but he always taught me that my hair is long and my knowledge is short, how can a man love a child when he is in his prime and should be making contributions!"


    As he spoke, he covered his lips and smiled: "Now he''s saying one set of truths after another, I can''t say no to him."


    Hearing this, Yang Lan''er also found it funny, his elder brother didn''t see it before, but now maybe his parents and brothers havee to Liangzhou, it seems that it is so important.


    The eldest son!


    Everything always wants to be recognized by his parents and respected by his brothers, so he sets himself up to the standards of the sages in the book in everything. Yang Lan''er, who is a bystander, is tired and flustered!

 Chapter 844: Extra 2

    Chapter 844 Extra Story 2


    In the courtyard where the olddy Yang and Li lived, the master and servant had been waiting for a long time. They watched the group from a distance, and the woman who guarded the door smiled wrinkled her face.


    Waiting for someone toe close, she hurriedly saluted: "This old ve pays respects to the princess, and best wishes to the princess."


    "Ma''am, no courtesy."


    Yang Lan''er was concerned about her parents, she nodded slightly and hurried past her.


    Entering the flower hall, Mr. Yang and Mrs. Yang and Li sat on chairs, squinting their eyes and staring at the door. Obviously, they were already looking forward to the arrival of Yang Lan''er and grandson.


    "Father, mother!"


    Yang Lan''er slightly raised the hem of her skirt, walked up to her in three steps at a time, and bowed to the elders. The children following her followed suit and bowed to their grandparents.


    The two daughters in swaddling babies are hugged by the nanny and bow to their grandparents.


    "Lan''er is here, it''s my own family, don''t talk about these empty etiquettes, bring the children here and sit." Yang Lishi couldn''t wait to see a few children.


    "Grandfather, grandmother, my brothers and sisters and I miss you, do you miss us?" Tan Hanyu waited for his mother to sit down, and then he and Tan Hankun rubbed up next to the second elder to act like a baby.


    "It''s not just the elder brothers who think about it, Sanbao and Sibao also miss their grandparents very much. Hmph!"


    Three Treasures and Four Treasures were not to be outdone, they whimpered and ran forward to squeeze the two elder brothers away, andy directly on thep of the second elder, domineeringly showing that the second elder belonged to them both.


    Everyone is ustomed to this, and this scene will be staged from time to time in front of the elders of the mother-inw''s family.


    Tan Hanyu and his brothers were not angry when they were pushed away, they found a seat and sat down helplessly.


    The two elders were provoked intoughter, and Mr. Yang smiled and asked: "Good boy, grandpa misses you too, have you been mischievous at home recently?"


    Three Treasures and Four Treasures heard it, and immediately shook their heads with guilt, and Four Treasures said: "Grandfather, we are very good, every day at home is either practicing kung fu or writing big characters."


    They didn''t lie, except for these two things, other things that they just do in their spare time can be ignored directly.


    Yang Lan''er and Tan Hanyu and Tan Hankun listened, but just sat on the sidelines and felt aghast!


    Old Master Yang nced at Yang Lan''er''s expression, and said to the two brothers, "Is what you said true? Did you lie to grandpa?"


    Three Treasures and Four Treasures feel guilty, their eyes turn around, but they dare not look directly at Mr. Yang.


    Now, what else does Mr. Yang not understand, and what trouble did these two people cause?


    Mrs. Yang and Li leaned forward, getting closer to the three treasures and the four treasures, and asked with a smile: "Tell me, grandma''s grandson, did you burn a section of human hair this time? Or did the two join forces to beat you?" other people?"


    Hearing this, the mischievous duo lowered their heads even lower.


    Yang Laner shook her head and sighed in her heart, educating the next generation is too difficult!


    What the teacher in the previous life said about teaching students ording to their aptitude is simply a fantasy!


    She thinks this is the most difficult task in the world!


    too difficult!


    Difficult to go to the blue sky!


    Obviously at the beginning, Yuer Kuner taught well, obedient, sensible, and responsible, and they have their own discretion in everything they do.


    As parents, the husband and wife seldom worry about it, because the two brothers are very self-conscious.


    Three Treasures and Four Treasures are just the opposite, lively and entric, too mischievous.


    Yuer Kuner''s character formation may also be rted to the hardships of life when he was a child. Three Treasures and Four Treasures were born in a family where the living conditions have improved, and there are many servants, and the servants in the family amodate them from time to time, so they have developed a character that is not afraid of anything.


    Tan Hankun couldn''t helpughing when he thought of the trouble his two younger brothers had gotten into this time.


    In the flower hall, except for those who came from the pce, everyone else looked at him curiously.


    Old Master Yang asked: "Kun''er, tell me what earth-shattering event did the Three Treasures and Four Treasures do this time?"


    Three Treasures and Four Treasures have a stalk on the neck, which means that I am right, but my good intentions are taken as a donkey''s liver and lungs by some people. It would be more convincing if they looked at their brother with a different expression of supplication.


    Tan Hankun ignored the pleading eyes of his two younger brothers, and he was happy to tell his grandparents, coughing and saying: "It''s not earth-shattering, they are this time."


    ncing at the two younger brothers, seeing that they both looked unloved, he chuckled: "Since the concubine''s grandma entered the pce a few years ago, she has been busy with farm work all day long, and now she just stretches out her hands to eat and opens her mouth." , She thinks this day is a good life for the gods, and she has always been a little unustomed to it."


    "Later, Grandpa gave her some advice. Since she is grateful to God and feels sad doing nothing all day long, why not chant scriptures every day and umte blessings for future generations.


    The concubine''s grandmother was immediately enlightened when she heard this suggestion. From then on, she set up a Buddhist hall in their yard, and chanted sutras with three pirs of incense every day for an hour. "


    Speaking of this, Tan Hankun himself burst outughing, "Haha, grandfather, do you know what good things these two boys have done?"


    Yang''s mother, Yang Li, asked very cooperatively: "What did you do?"


    Tan Hankun looked serious: "They identally smashed the Buddha statue that the concubine''s grandma has been offering all the year round."


    The two elders looked shocked: "broken?"


    Tan Hankun nodded: "It can''t be broken any more."


    Yang Li clutched her chest: "What''s the matter?"


    Sambo snorted at Tan Hankun: "We were identally broken, and it''s worth my brother''s holding on, and why did youe to grandpa to make fun of us?"


    "It''s not a big deal if you identally break it. Who doesn''t make mistakes." Tan Hankun hated Tie Bucheng and red at the two younger brothers, "You should never, never should. If you make a mistake, don''t take the initiative to admit it. I want to get away with it."


    "Kun''er, tell me what they did after that?" Mr. Yang urged.


    Tan Hankun was helpless: "What else can I do?"


    Then everyone knew from Tan Hankun''s mouth that these two brats had done a good job. The three treasures and the four treasures identally smashed the Buddha statue, and they dared not admit it, for fear of being punished by their father.


    The two boys were also a little quick-witted, so they discussed it together.


    One person cleaned the Buddhist hall, and the other secretly went back to bring the lucky cat piggy bank that Yang Lan''er gave them. This piggy bank is a new product made by Liangzhou porcin kilns in recent years. Especially the foreign businessmen in the Western Regions have been selling well.


    They put the piggy bank in the original position of the Buddha statue, just in front of the Buddha statue was blocked by ayer of light gauze, if you don''t check carefully for a while, it really looks like that.


    The old prince¡¯s side concubine, Feng Shi, didn¡¯t know about it, she still kowtowed every day, offered three sticks of incense, and read scriptures to it for an hour, but this insistence was unnoticed for several months.


    Once the old prince went in to look for her. The Buddhist hall had been established for two years. When the old prince came in for the first time, he was inevitably a little curious about the Buddhist hall. After looking around, he felt that the decoration was good.


    Of course, the Buddha statue was the object of his attention, and he discovered the problem after this inspection. The old prince was tall, so he brushed aside the veil and took a closer look, then turned around and asked Feng Shi who was still chanting in shock: "Okay, don''t read it anymore." , are you enshrining the Buddha here?"


    Thest paragraph of scripture was interrupted, and Feng asked in displeasure: "Don''t talk nonsense in front of the Buddha. The one I enshrine is not the Buddha. Can I still worship cats and dogs?"


    The old prince looked at the Lucky Cat and then at Feng Shi, wondering whether to tell her the truth.


    Seeing that the old prince''s expression was wrong, Mrs. Feng suddenly had an ominous premonition in her heart. When she suddenly got up and lifted the veil and saw the beckoning cat on the altar, her face turned pale with fright, she screamed and passed out.


    The servants in the side concubine''s courtyard suddenly panicked, and hurriedly called the government doctor for a diagnosis, knowing that they were frightened.


    The old prince was furious, and charged against the case, he wanted to find out what happened, and severely punish the perpetrators. After investigation, he found three treasures and four treasures.


    After Tan Anjun found out, he took out his whip and was about to whip two brats. This was a terrible situation, and the pce was turned on their backs for a while.


    "Oh, how many days has Mrs. Feng been in bed?" Yang Li asked.


    Yang Lan''er smiled awkwardly: "Three or four days."


    Yang Li patted her thigh: "Oh, you girl, why didn''t you tell us about such an important event? If I knew, I would bring your sister-inw to visit her anyway."


    What Yang Lan''er said, she had no face to say such a thing, and just responded with an embarrassed smile.


    Old Master Yang saw his daughter''s embarrassment, "The concubine of my inws really worshiped the lucky cat piggy bank for a few months?"


    Still three sticks of incense every day, and read scriptures for an hour?


    Everyone received Yang Lan''er''s affirmative answer, the masters are fine, and the servants in the hall covered their mouths and snickered.


    The two eldersughed unkindly, please forgive them for being unkind, although they sympathize with Feng Shi, this incident is really too funny.


    "Haha! Mrs. Feng has been lying on the bed for three or four days. Didn''t she think that the Buddha statue transformed automatically?"


    Yang Lan''er''s face froze, and she hummed lightly. This is all caused by her son. What can she do?


    This time, there was even louderughter in the hall. Yang Lishiughed until tears came out. She wiped it away, and rarely sympathized with Feng Shi. She said to Yang Lan''er: "Wait until you go back. At that time, I asked your sister-inw to prepare some supplements, and you can bring them to Feng Shi for me, so that she can rest well, and if she has nothing to do, make fun of her grandchildren, don''t think about worshiping Buddha all day long, keep the Buddha''s mind in your heart, and there are Buddhas everywhere."


    "Mother is right." Yang Lan''er nodded in agreement.


    "Let''s not talk about them." Yang Lishi wiped away tears, took a deep breath, and then waved to the nanny who was sitting beside her, "Bring the two babies here, let me and their grandparents give us a good hug." Good grandson."


    Tan Hanyu took advantage of the fact that the elders were all around the two younger sisters, so he turned his head and gave Tan Hankun a hard look. The bigger this kid is, the more outrageous he is, and he dares to make fun of the elders'' affairs. Although he entertained the elders, but The family ugliness should not be publicized. Although the grandfather is not an outsider, he must save some face for the side concubine grandma, right?


    This kid is not afraid of being known by his father, he is furious, and he just waits to be beaten until he cries for his mother.


    Tan Hankun was indifferent to his ring, and turned back in admiration, snorted at him, and turned his head away from him.

 Chapter 845: Extra 3

    Chapter 845 Part 3


    Autumn is sunny and sunny.


    Yang Fuxuan married Ai Fu before the autumn harvest. On this joyous day, almost all the dignified people in Liangzhou City were dispatched.


    The Yang Mansion is not a figure on the cards in Liangzhou Mansion, but who told them that their mud legs can climb up to Mu Wang Mansion? Dare to neglect.


    It is not necessary for Tan Anjun and his wife to be present in the Yang Mansion, but some special people have to be entertained by them personally, such as Su Yongyuan who came here before the autumn harvest this time, or an old acquaintance sent by Emperor Changxing to oversee the army against all opinions Qi Xiang.


    This made Tan Anjun, who had a hard day off and wanted to be with his wife and daughter, full of resentment. Sitting in his position and wanting to be quiet for a day, these people always like to have nothing to do to find a sense of presence.


    nominally apanied the guests, but Tan Anjun and his wife held a baby in their arms.


    In a secluded courtyard of the Yang Mansion, Su Yongyuan looked at a certain man who kept his eyes on the baby in his arms from entering the courtyard door to sitting next to them, and said in a sour tone: "We have known each other for decades, and I have never Knowing that some people will be daughter ves one day, from the moment they entered the courtyard, the eyeballs have not moved from the beginning to the end, and they are almost stuck in swaddling clothes."


    "You can''t be envious of this." Tan Anjun raised his head and nced at him lightly, and then moved to Yang Lan''er''s side to look at his little girl Xiaoliu, furious.


    "Hmph!"


    Su Yongyuan is angry. He got married a few years ago, and his wife is the daughter of a wealthy family in the capital that isparable to their Su family.


    After marriage, the husband and wife respect each other as guests and have been getting along tepidly.


    The next year, his eldest son was born, and in the third year, his second son was bornst year. Sons were born again and again, which improved the embarrassing situation of the small number of descendants. Su Yongyuan was always a littlecent about this.


    After seeing Tan Anjun''s two twin daughters today, he is not calm anymore, his heart is sour


    Seeing this scene, Yang Lan''er and Qi Xiang looked at each other and smiled, then she lowered her head and teased Xiao Liu by blowing bubbles.


    "Don''t worry about me, we may be very busy today, so we don''t have time to watch you **** off, so just say something," Tan Anjun saw that he wanted to retort, and then said, "Don''t say you''re just here to participate." For the wedding banquet, now you don''t need to show face to my subordinates because of your status,e to his wedding banquet in person."


    Su Yongyuan nced at Yang Lan''er, and retorted a bit like a viin: "This is your Yue''s family!"


    Tan Anjun sneered at his provocative words, but still took it lightly: "Well, let''s talk, I haven''t seen each other for several years, why did I suddenly remember that Liangzhou government is looking at me this time?"


    "Go to the Three Treasures Hall for nothing. Since you can''t see my sincerity, then I will take it back. Now let''s talk about the utilitarianism of this long trip." Su Yongyuan shrugged innocently, and looked around at the few people in front of the stone table , and finally looked at Yang Lan''er and said: "Since the cement factory was taken back by the emperor''s old man, I have always wanted to continue our cooperation. Can the prince and concubine give the little one this chance?"


    Hearing this, Yang Lan''er finally gave him a straight look, and asked with a slight smile, "Do you want to continue contractingnd for real estate?"


    "That''s right." Su Yongyuan nodded, and it was rare for him to sit upright, and said with a straight expression: "This trip to the city has allowed me to see the prosperity of Liangzhou, the potential of Liangzhou City, and the wastnd behind the shops facing the street. "


    ''Puff'' Yang Lan''erughed out loud: "Hehe, thend price in our Liangzhou City is not low."


    Su Yongyuan saw that there was a door, and said with a smile: "The price ofnd and house pricesplement each other."


    The implication is that it is up to you to decide whether you want the people in your jurisdiction to live in high-priced houses or affordable houses.


    "Nowadays, thend in Liangzhou City is very valuable. What''s more, there is no tax exemption for noble officials in Liangzhou City. You have to think carefully." Yang Lan''er looked at him with a smile, implying that don''t try to make friends She walks the door of convenience.


    Hearing this, Su Yongyuanughed loudly: "Under the same circumstances, it is fine for the prince and princess to give priority to me."


    Now this is Tan Anjun''s fiefdom, which is simr to private property. It is more realistic to let him subsidize him with money from his own pocket. It is more realistic to think about daydreaming.


    A cunning shed in Yang Lan''er''s eyes, and she said in a clear and shallow voice: "With our friendship, please rest assured. The vacantnd without houses in Liangzhou City has been marked, and you can go there these few days if you are free. Familiarize yourself, then we will organize a unique auction conference."


    "Auction meeting?" Su Yongyuan''s face froze. Is it what he thought?


    "Yes, at the auction conference, every markednd will be auctioned, and the highest bidder wins."


    Of course, for the sake of the low-level people, they are also preparing to build affordable housing in specific peripheral areas, so that ordinary ie families can have housing. Yang Laner did not exin this to Su Yongyuan.


    Su Yongyuan turned his head to Tan Anjun and said weakly: "You husband and wife are so heartless, you will have no friends in the future."


    Tan Anjun rolled his eyes at him: "Will you break up with me because of this?"


    "No way."


    "This is the end."


    Yang Lan''er turned her head and blinked at Qi Xiang, and asked, "Although Governor Qi is a military governor, he doesn''t stay in the barracks all the time. Do you want to form a construction team?"


    She still takes good care of her friends andrades-in-arms.


    Qi Xiang was suddenly asked, and looked at Yang Lan''er in surprise: "Construction team?"


    "Hmm!" Yang Lan''er looked at him with crooked eyes and asked, "Are you interested?"


    "Liangzhou No. 1 Construction Company?"


    "Haha! Smart, you can understand it that way."


    As expected of a veritable money rake in the contemporary era, she can associate anything with making money. Qi Xiang nced at her meaningfully and pursed her lips: "Do you have business to take care of me?"


    "Of course!" Yang Lan''er replied with super confidence, and first gave him the housing project.


    There is no free lunch in the world. Business is often more important than technology. No matter how good the technology is, you will still starve to death without performance. He understands this truth very well.


    So, Qi Xiang asked again: "How much do you want? Fifty percent?"


    "Princess Mu, I can also form a construction team, count me in, and I''ll give you a 60% bonus." When Su Yongyuan heard such a good thing, how could he forget him.


    Yang Lan''er nced at him with a half-smile, then shook her head: "You already have a goal, don''t try to mess with everything."


    Too much to chew!


    "Friends for so many years, are you really going to leave me?" Su Yongyuan looked at the husband and wife resentfully.


    Yang Lan''er rolled her eyes in her heart, and refused mercilessly: "You are not suitable for the one we formed. Otherwise, you can form one yourself, and we all have no objection."


    Su Yongyuan jumped in anger: "Why am I not suitable?"


    "Don''t try to mess around, if you say you are not suitable, then you are suitable!" Yang Lan''er had nothing to do with him, but her tone of voice was very firm.


    "Don''t interrupt, Yang Lan''er, you haven''t said how much you want?" Qi Xiang was not very interested when Yang Lan''er mentioned it, but at this time, when Su Yongyuan disturbed him, he became more interested.


    I thought that Qian Razi would say 50%, but Yang Lan''er just didn''t care and suggested only 30%.


    "Thirty percent?" Qi Xiang plucked his ears in front of everyone, and then looked at the sun in the sky, with an expression of disbelief.


    Yang Lan''er was so angry that she couldn''t get anywhere, she said angrily: "Don''t look! The sun still rises in the east today, if you think I want too little, how about you 40% and I 60%?"


    "Don''t!" Qi Xiang reacted quickly this time, raised his hands, nced at Su Yongyuan provocatively, and smiled at her: "I will give you 30% as you said, and you are in charge of the business."


    "Good idea!" Yang Lan''er wasughed angrily by him: "I''m just introducing some business to you in the early stage, and thepany will eventually have to you to solicit business by yourself, don''t rely on me for everything, otherwise I''m afraid I will be overworked He died young."


    "Haha!" Su Yongyuan raised his head andughed, "Untimely death? Haha, this is the funniest joke I''ve heard this year."


    Yang Lan''er frowned slightly: "Could it be that my concubine made a mistake?"


    As soon as Su Yongyuan heard that she imed to be the concubine, Su Yongyuan knew that Yang Lan''er was a little bit of a precursor to anger from embarrassment, and the rm bell was ringing in his heart. He hurriedly described it, and said very quickly: "Am I wrong? You look young at first nce." Pretty, people who don''t know think that the girl is twenty-eight years old, you are talking about dying young here, is it ridiculous?"


    Yang Lan''er''s face turned cloudy, and just about to say something, Li Chun came in and bowed to everyone: "Master, General Qi, Mr. Su."


    "What''s going on ahead?" Yang Lan''er asked.


    "The weing team is almost at the gate. The olddy told the masters to go to the lobby. The new couple will bid farewell to their rtives in the lobby after a while." Lichun said.


    "Okay, today is the big day, let''s go to the front hall first, and we will talk about the detailster." Yang Lan''er got up.


    The most important thing today is her eldest niece leaving the cab smoothly.


    Everyone got up and walked out.


    Tan Anjun asked Lichun: "Where are the three treasures and the four treasures? Did you go to the front hall?"


    As for Yuer Kuner, when children grow up, they don¡¯t need their parents to bring them with them all the time. They have their own social circle.


    Li Chun replied softly: "I have been very busy in the morning. The servant girl did not pay attention to the two young masters. The third and fourth young masters are apanied by young servants. When they hear the firecrackers, they should remind the young masters to go to the front hall."


    There was still a certain distance between the weing team and the gate of the Yang Mansion, so the butler ordered the servants in the mansion to light the firecrackers.


    Apanied by the deafening sound of firecrackers, the groom went through five passes in the Yang Mansion and finally received the long-awaited beauty.


    Ai Ziwen grinned the whole time, with joy from the bottom of his heart, bid farewell to his parents-inw and left on a tall horse.


    With a basin of clear water poured out of the gate, the slightly sad family members of the Yang family were left behind.


    Today, she left the gate of the Yang Mansion, and if she came backter, she would go back to her natal family. She is already from the Ai family.

 Chapter 846: Extra 4

    Chapter 846 Episode 4


    The golden rice is connected into pieces, and the maple, red and chrysanthemum are blooming to the sky.


    Autumn, with attractive autumn colors and abundant fruits, shows its charm to people.


    It does not give people hope like spring, nor does it give people anticipation like summer, but it gives us real peace of mind.


    An easy-going harvest.


    Ganzhou, the currentrge granary in Liangzhou Prefecture, Tan Anjun and his wife came to the northwest to nt rice in secluded fields, and finally had a big harvest.


    Thinking back then, how many peopleughed at them for their whimsical idea of ??nting rice in the northwest, such as water wading to mend the sky, idiots talking about dreams.


    Now that the harvest is in sight, how many people are gnashing their teeth behind them, envious and jealous!


    Ganzhou¡¯s harvest is very important. Tan Anjun brought his family to sit in the town in person, and followed two followers with shamelessness.


    Seeing the endless golden waves surging with the wind, Su Yongyuan rode up to Tan Anjun, cupped his hands and said in a loud voice: "My lord, make Ganzhou your grain base, look at the golden rice fields , and only your husband and wife dare to do this, I really admire you!"


    Tan Anjun helped Yang Lan''er take the credit, and said modestly: "These are all thanks to your sister-inw."


    "Although the sister-inw has a good idea, the prince must have the courage to do it. You husband and wife are called two swords, invincible!" After finishing speaking, Su Yongyuanughed out loud.


    Seeing that Tan Anjun didn''t believe him, he didn''t argue. What he said was the truth. The rice seeds were improved by Yang Lan''er through space. The grains are distinct and of good quality.


    Today, the grain output of Liangzhou Prefecture is more than enough to supply the entire Liangzhou Prefecture. Except for the necessary grain reserves, the rest can be traded with foreign businessmen. In addition, the grain produced in Yang Laner''s space is sold, which is definitely an astonishing huge sum. payment.


    "What do you say can be turned into silver once it passes the hands of your husband and wife. Let alone thend in Liangzhou City, let''s talk about the grain in Ganzhou, which has created a lot of wealth for you." Su Yongyuan shook his head tantly envy.


    "If you don''t bring money with you when you are born, if you don''t take it with you when you die, can you husband and wife earn so much money and use it up? Don''t just store it in the warehouse to collect dust?"


    "The money earned is used to spend it. When did you see that our husband and wife have umted money in our hands?" Tan Anjun unexpectedly retorted: "The infrastructure construction of the entire Liangzhou Prefecture does not need money. Isn¡¯t the concrete pavement of China piled up with silver?¡±


    "This cement is produced by your own factory, but it requires a littlebor."


    Tan Anjun yelled at him directly: "Do you not need money forbor?"


    Su Yongyuan wanted to say thatbor is not the corvee you announced. Later, thinking about Yang Lan''er''s behavior, she couldn''t do things without getting paid for her work. Thinking of this, he knew the current affairs and kept silent.


    "Don''t you say that there is no corvee in Liangzhou Prefecture?"


    Tan Anjun snorted coldly, and underestimated our husband and wife, "How could there be no corvee, but our husband and wife don''t want to see people suffering from corvee in our jurisdiction. With the ability and financial resources of the pce, our subordinate officials try to recruit migrant workers. All work is considered wages, and it is all calcted ording to the market price.¡±


    This can also be regarded as their husband and wife helping the poor people in their jurisdiction to earn more ie.


    Nowadays, in Liangzhou Prefecture, which has a vast territory, as soon as the government puts up a notice to recruit workers, the people in the area under its jurisdiction will rush to sign up without hesitation. This kind of good phenomenon is rare in other ces outside of Liangzhou Prefecture.


    ording to Yang Laner, this is the credibility of the government.


    Su Yongyuan looked at Tan Anjun in astonishment. Forgive him for not agreeing with their husband and wife''s way of doing this. If there is too much money biting your hand or something, why do you want to spread it like this?


    In order to win the alliance, he turned his head to look at Qi Xiang on the other side: "Dr. Qi, you said how good it is to use this money to arm the army. If they are like money-spreading boys, you can''t even hear the sound of water when the money is scattered."


    Qi Xiang nced at him indifferently: "I think it''s good for the prince and princess to do this."


    A rich country can lead to a strong people, and a rich people can also make a country strong. The twoplement each other and are indispensable.


    Although Liangzhou is not a country today, the reason is the same.


    Now that the imperial family is in power, they regard themselves as the masters of the world, and people''s livelihood and economy are not their most important thing, so they don''t pay attention to the lives of the people.


    Thinking of this, Qi Xiang looked sideways at the man walking in front of her left. Under the influence of Yang Lan''er, this man can pay attention to people''s livelihood and know the whole leopard at a nce. He is a qualified leader.


    Tan Anjun, who didn''t know that Qi Xiang had tagged him, heard Qi Xiang''s words, and cast an arrogant sideways nce at Su Yongyuan, "How? Your ideas may only be recognized by those old-fashioned people in the court. Although you are talented in business, boy, But it doesn¡¯t mean you are always right, thinking must learn to keep pace with the times.¡±


    The earnest tone of the words made Su Yongyuan gnash his teeth, and he was still powerless to refute.


    When the group of people walked quickly to the military camp, they saw men harvesting rice in the fields on both sides of the road, standing in a row, harvesting all the way, as quickly as the autumn wind sweeps the fallen leaves.


    Seeing Su Yongyuan frowned, he always felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t remember what was wrong for a while, and justmented their speed in his heart.


    After entering the barracks, he realized that this was not a farm, but a barracks.


    Along the way, there were only men, and when he settled down, he rewarded the little soldier who helped him settle down with a piece of silver, and asked with a smile on his face, "All of you here are retired soldiers? Why didn''t you go back to your hometown after you retired? ? Still farming here alone?"


    The little soldier took the broken silver and saluted him: "This is the Ganzhou garrison, and we are not retired soldiers. As for farming, we just use our free time to work."


    After finishing speaking, the little soldier saluted behind him again, turned around and left with his head held high.


    Su Yongyuan turned around sharply, and saw Qi Xiang standing at the door of the house and returning a military salute to the little soldier, "Dr. Qi, what kind of salute did you give just now? It seems that when we came all the way in, every soldier in the barracks would silently salute when they met face to face. present?"


    He was so curious, even if this is the etiquette in the Liangzhou military camp, why would Governor Qi do it?


    "Didn''t you already guess it? As you wish, this is their unique military salute here." Facing the eager eyes of the other party, Qi Xiang chose to ignore, her tone was indifferent, and she didn''t want to deeply exin his confusion.


    Qi Xiang, who turned around and wanted to leave, now had in his mind the scene of seeing the training ground as a temporary drying ground when he first entered the barracks.


    The pedal-operated threshing machine he designed at the beginning, why didn''t they carry it directly to the rice field to thresh the millet, but picked up the straw together and then used the threshing machine to knock down the millet?


    When Yang Lan''er left the capital and returned to Liangzhou, he gave her a few drawings, one of which was a threshing machine, a Quyuan plow, a manual water pump and so on.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!